《My Wife Is A Village Tyrant》 Chapter 1 Pain! The lung seems to be forced by something. After waking up, Zhang Qiao finds herself under the water, and her body is gradually sinking. Many pictures poured into her mind. Zhang Qiao could not wait to digest the information slowly, and her hands were splashing with water. I''m too weak. I''m losing my strength. All of a sudden, she vaguely saw a white stump in front of her. She swam to it and held it. Before she came out of the water, her shoulder was forced by something, and her hand slipped and almost sank to the bottom. Zhang Qiao''s hands tossed wildly to keep her body steady. Gu Qian opened his eyes and looked down at the woman in the water. Is this kind of seduction too old-fashioned? Hold your thighs first, then grab him? Shameless woman! Gu Qian''s chest is full of blood. If it''s not If he wasn''t seriously injured, how could he get close? Zhang Qiao came out of the water and was panting. Her face was covered with warm blood. In a moment, she became a water ghost with seven orifices bleeding. What the hell? She fixed her eyes and clearly saw the murderous spirit in each other''s eyes. If you don''t run now, are you waiting for someone to kill you? Zhang Qiao quickly swam to the river, but the other side also responded and reached for her bare feet. Zhang Qiao''s other foot, kick hard in the past. I thought it was a fierce fight, but the other side let go. Without looking back, Zhang Qiaotou quickly touched the shore and ran upstream along the river. ¡­¡­ When song came back from collecting medicine, he found Gu Qian floating on the water He jumped out of the river. "My lord..." When loose a flurry, and is pressing the abdomen, and is Du Qi, finally let Gu Qian spit out water. Shi songdi sat aside and looked down at Gu Qian. His eyes first fell on his lips and then moved down. Er ~ ~ no show, no show. Shi Song finds Gu Qian''s clothes on one side of the stone. When he helps him dress, he can''t help looking at them. I really envy you. But he didn''t! Gu Qian was injured. Shi Song didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly put on his clothes, took medicine and left with Gu Qian on his back. Over there. Zhang Qiao ran far away in one breath. For fear of being seen, she turned into the reeds and sat panting on the stone. Collapse backward, she needs to be quiet, stroking. She was born again, back to the day when she fell into the water at the age of 16. It was a day that changed her life. She was stimulated. She didn''t want to open it for a moment, and then she jumped into the river. Instead of drowning, she drifted downstream and was rescued. Since then, he has not been trained to be a guard. How ridiculous! Stupid people, cannon fodder''s life. Zhang Qiao looked at the sky and grinned. God must have thought her past life was like a joke. Take a person who killed her family and took her as a pawn as a benefactor. So give her a chance to fix her life. Therefore, in this life, her destiny is dominated by her. Her family, protected by her. It''s up to her to settle the grudges. There was an anxious cry: "qiao''er, my qiao''er, mother''s sweetheart Where are you? If you go, I won''t be able to live... " Zhang Qiao got up and quickly got out of the reeds. She looked at the front of a few bumpy people, eyes quickly gathered moisture, bean tears fell down. How nice! The family is here. When they saw her, they all stood still. A few seconds later, they all ran towards her. "Qiao''er, you scared my mother to death." Her mother, Liu Shi, hugged her and trembled. I guess I was scared. "Er Mei, what''s the matter with you? They said you fell into the river, so we kept looking for you, but... " Her elder brother Zhang Liding gasped for breath and stopped talking. "Wow Second sister, you''re OK. That''s great. " Zhang Qian, a four-year-old girl, hugged her leg and sobbed. Only her father, Zhang Dacheng, was the most calm, standing and staring at her. Zhang Qiao can''t suppress her emotions. This feeling of recovery makes her collapse. She held Liu in her arms and wept bitterly. "Mother, father, elder brother, younger sister, wuwuwu..." Mother and daughter hold their heads in pain. Liu thinks she''s scared. She doesn''t know that her daughter has been trained for a long time and has come back again. "Don''t cry, qiao''er! Parents give you justice, that Lin Tianyou must take off a layer of skin today. " Liu''s words make Zhang Qiao come back to herself. Yes, she forgot the reason why she fell behind. This account should be calculated, but it has to be calculated later. She can''t let the tragedy of her previous life happen again.She wiped away her tears and let Liu go, "mother, I I''m cold. Let''s go home first. Let''s talk about it when we get home, OK? " Zhang Dacheng nodded, "her mother, Qiao er''s clothes are still wet. Let''s go home first." "Yes, yes! Go home first, don''t get cold. " Zhang Liding takes off his short brown and puts it on Liu Qiao. Liu''s reluctant to let go, all the way to hold Liu Qiao. "Second sister, don''t be afraid! What''s the matter? Elder brother will support you, and your parents won''t let you be bullied in vain. " Before entering the village, Zhang Liding comforted himself. Zhang Dacheng also added, "yes! The boy of the Lin family, dad will clean up. Wait a minute. Whatever the villagers say, you think it''s farting. Don''t pay attention to it! " Liu thought of her daughter almost gone, angrily said: "who dares to talk nonsense, I tore her mouth." The whole family is short guard. Zhang Qiao nodded, thinking about what to do next? Her marriage with Lin Tianyou must be retired, but it must not be left to the Lin family. Before they entered the village, someone from a distance saw them and immediately called the whole village to both sides of the road. "Pretty, are you ok? You can''t scare people like this. It''s too much to be forced. " "Yes! I''m a child now, and I''m going to be a senior official in the future. It''s not appropriate for you to stand beside Lin Tianyou. " "Pretty, you..." Liu''s listen to these are not human words, suddenly angry, "you want to fart, don''t put in front of us, too smelly! If you want to hold the thighs of the Lin family, go to the Lin family. We won''t stop you. " Her daughter was forced to jump into the river, but they didn''t die. Do these people want to drown with saliva? Liu has always been tough, but he is also a reasonable person. It''s the first time that he curses people like this. The women were scolded and quickly formed a group to fight against Liu. "Dacheng, how can you say that? How rude! No wonder my sister-in-law doesn''t want to marry you. " It''s Lin Tianyou''s second aunt, Li Shi, who is a famous gossip in the village. She was the one who called when they came into the village just now. Zhang Jia people listen, how can they bear it? Without waiting for Zhang Qiao to react, even the youngest Zhang Qian is out. The whole family scolds Li like a bloody dog. Li''s face can not hang up, and Liu''s scuffle. "Stop it! Stop it all The people of the Lin family come with the village head. The person who follows the village head is Lin Tianyou, the first child born in Haitang village, the pride of the whole village. Chapter 2 Liu pushed Li to the ground, pointed at Lin Tianyou and scolded: "Lin Tianyou, you are really a model dog. You are a child, but you haven''t been elected as a senior official yet?" "When a scholar says that to my daughter, don''t you force her to die? Now I''m disappointed to see that people are not dead, and I''ve come to kill them all again? " "All the books I used to read were in the dog''s stomach, right? It''s a person who doesn''t say that kind of words that force people to die. I tell you! I have the breath of Liu Cuihua. You can''t think of Ruyi. " Zhang Qiao secretly praised her mother. Good eloquence! Great momentum! Why did she think her mother was rude before? At the sight of Lin Tianyou in the corner of her eye, Zhang Qiao suddenly realized that there was such an illusion in the past. It was all because Lin Tianyou liked to be docile. Therefore, she threw herself in her love and hated her mother''s being too tough. Now think about it, I really regret it. Fortunately, God gave her a chance to revise her life. Zhang Liding rolled up his sleeves like I''ll do it if you dare. "Yes! We''re a family with you. " Zhang Qian stood quietly in front of her, a posture to protect her. And her father Zhang Dacheng tiger face, eyes such as knife light general whew whew whew shot at Lin Tianyou. Lin Tianyou reaches out his hand. An embarrassing picture immediately appeared in Zhang Qiao''s mind. She screamed, "mother, I''m in pain..." With that, I fainted. "Ah Qiao..." The scene was a mess for a time. Zhang''s family didn''t care to argue with others, and they didn''t have time to settle with Lin Tianyou. They helped Zhang Qiao, who had fainted, back to her home at the foot of the mountain. Lin Tianyou turned and looked at it. He put his hand into his sleeve and held the letter which had just dried. Zhangjiaren ran so fast that he didn''t have time to react, so he ran away. ¡­¡­ At night. Zhang Qiao was lying in bed, tossing and turning. She pretended to be dizzy and avoided the scene of leaving her family in public, but she didn''t understand why there was such a picture in her mind at that time? Is it true or not? Zhang Qiao couldn''t sleep. Listening to the conversation between her parents next door, she didn''t feel sleepy. Rebirth back to this day of the year, this has been difficult to accept, but her rebirth, vaguely seems not so simple. "In charge of the family, the Lin family has no conscience. In those days, they came to ask for engagement. Now they want to go back and fear losing face. They force ah Qiao to jump into the river. " "I can''t swallow it. Ah Qiao is my sweetheart. When you went to the battlefield, if it wasn''t for two children, I really couldn''t survive today. I hold in the palm of my hand the pain of the child, I do not allow others to bully Liu Cuihua is indignant. Hearing the past, Zhang Dacheng was ashamed of his wife and children, and quickly comforted them: "Cuihua, don''t be angry with yourself. I''ll make it clear. " Zhang Dacheng was also annoyed. The Lin family are heartless indeed. At that time, he saved Lin Shun (Lin Tianyou''s father) on the battlefield. They were from the same village and lived and died together on the battlefield. They had a deep brotherhood. When they returned home, Lin Shun advocated marriage between the two families. Lin Tianyou is about the same age as Zhang Qiao, and Lin Shun likes Zhang Qiao. He mentioned the engagement several times, but Zhang Dacheng and his wife didn''t agree. Later, I saw that he was sincere enough, and that Lin Tianyou was good, so I should go. Unexpectedly, Lin Shun passed away in a few years. At the beginning of this year, Lin Chunyou decided to withdraw from the examination. Liu Cuihua: "anyway, no one is allowed to bully my daughter." "Good! No The moon is in the middle of the sky. Zhang Qiao got out of bed, dressed neatly, and went out light. She''s in urgent need of confirmation. Zhang Qiao came to the Lin family. At this time, the night was deep, but the Lin family still had candlelight. She went around to the back of Lin Tianyou''s house and squatted under the window, listening to the conversation between mother and son. Lin''s mother (Jiang Xiulan) looked at Lin Tianyou and asked unhappily, "Tianyou, today is such a good opportunity. Why don''t you give them the marriage letter in public?" It''s good to be a witness with a lot of people. She didn''t understand why Lin Tianyou changed his mind temporarily? Outside the window, Zhang Qiao was stunned. The picture in her mind could be true. At that time, she saw Lin Tianyou leaving his family. The villagers laughed at him. Her family and the Lin family made a breakthrough. In the end, they were both defeated. The Lin family deserves it, but what''s wrong with her family? She was anxious and had no plan for a while, so she pretended to be dizzy, which interrupted Lin Tianyou''s public withdrawal. Lin Tianyou frowned, "Niang, at that time, the scene was in a mess and people fainted. I can''t catch up with Zhang Jia, can I? Let''s talk about it later. " Jiang is not willing to think about it."It can''t be too long. Now you''re in the period of filial piety, and that pretty one will soon reach the hairpin. If you don''t give up, you have to put the wedding on the agenda. You need a powerful wife. It''s not a living bandit or a tug of oil. " Oil bottle and bandits? Ha ha da. Zhang Qiao secretly spits. You are a family of white eyed wolves. Lin Tianyou: "I know!" Jiang Shi sees him like this, ask: "loathe?" Smell speech, Lin Tianyou only feel funny, "Niang, you know how much I hate that family, how can I give up?"? If Zhang Qiao had not jumped into the river today, things would not have gone off track. " Zhang Qiao listened for a long time until Jiang left and the candle in the room went out. All the way, Zhang Qiao was thinking about what to do? Pro, be sure to withdraw! But it''s up to Zhangjiakou. The dignity of Zhang Jia should not be trampled by the white eyed wolf. When Zhang Qiao came home, she had no sleep. Creak Liu pushed the door in and lit the oil lamp. "Mother." Zhang Qiao sat up, saw Liu dressed neatly, and asked, "mother, are you and dad going out again?" Her parents go out to kill pigs before dawn every day, and then set up a stall in the town to sell pork. Her father is a butcher. When her elder brother was three years old, he went to the battlefield. When he left, her mother found that she was pregnant with her. Later, in order to support their brother and sister, her mother found out the pig knife and became the only female butcher in Shili town. Three years later, news came from the battlefield that her father was gone. The family immediately divided them into three groups, one mu of thin field, a little dry land, and a thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain. Her mother didn''t break down because of this. She held on for their brother and sister. But there are many rumors in front of the widow''s house, and her mother is forced to be tough. From then on, Liu Cuihua became the first shrew in Haitang village. Liu Qiao did not like her mother in her previous life. Now she thinks her mother''s life is wonderful. Admirable! Fortunately, good people are rewarded. Later, her father and Lin Tianyou''s father (Lin Shun) came back together, and the message sent home was false. Her father didn''t die. He just suffered a lot on the battlefield. When the family reunited, Liu''s family had a good time. "Ah Qiao, did you stay up all night?" Liu''s heart looked at her a pair of black circles, sitting in front of the bed, reaching out to her forehead, found normal temperature, Liu was relieved. "Good! It didn''t burn. " But at the moment Liu met Zhang Qiao, a picture appeared in Zhang Qiao''s mind. She quickly hugged Liu Cuihua and said anxiously, "Niang, don''t go to the stall with Dad today, OK?" Liu''s one Zheng, feel Zhang Qiao is shivering, quickly push away her, "ah Qiao, your face how so white?"? But what''s wrong? " Chapter 3 Zhang Dacheng, who was sharpening his sword in the yard, heard this and ran in anxiously, "Cuihua, how''s ah Qiao?" Zhang Qiao grasped Liu''s hand tightly, "Niang, can''t you go?" She wants to have a try. Can she still feel the new situation? No more. Zhang Dacheng stood in front of the bed, "ah Qiao, what happened? Tell your father Girls rarely do. I was shocked again yesterday and caught a cold. They were worried all the time. Zhang Qiao looked at Zhang Dacheng with tears in her eyes. "Dad, don''t you go to the town stall with your mother today, OK? I want you to stay at home with me, Wuwuwuwu... " She used her killer''s power. In this family, her tears are the weapon to make her family surrender. This day is not invalid. Zhang and his wife did not go to the stall and stayed at home. Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to get out of bed for a walk. Live a life, she can''t go the old way, Lin Tianyou dislike her, then she will let Lin Tianyou in the future. In this life, she not only has to make up for but also defend her family. Since that day, Zhang Qiao has changed in the eyes of her family. She did not because of that day''s event, but changed the usual. Every day with Zhang Qian mountain run, carrying strange grass back. Zhang Dacheng looked, a little worried. I always feel that Zhang Qiao has been greatly stimulated, and everything is abnormal. Liu''s heart is big, happy way: "my home ah Qiao good appearance, should not let people look down upon.". They think we''re going to stay home and be sad. We want to live happily Liu has long lived a clear life, children happy, better than anything. They don''t know that Zhang Qiao is not the original one. What she learned in her previous life is all in her mind, including medical skills, martial arts, cooking skills, chess, music, poetry, calligraphy and painting Almost omnipotent. She is forced to learn, learn these, just someone in order to train her into a qualified masterpiece. Just did not think, she finally broke the rules, the target of fake play really. As a result, the devil is one foot high and the way is one foot high. She is trapped by the target and dies in the target''s hands. After coming back, Zhang Qiao is haunted by nightmares every night. What happened in the past life, in the dream, she was not let go. Zhang Qiao has been observing in the mountains for many days. She is ready to make use of what she learned in her previous life and bring her family together to make a fortune. These days, there''s nothing to be said. You can be superior only if you have money and power. If she wants to make Lin Tianyou unable to rise, she has to start from getting rich. ¡­¡­ "Big brother." That day, Zhang Qiao hurriedly came out of the house and called out Zhang Liding, who was about to go out, "brother, are you going to work in the town?" Zhang Liding nodded, confused. He works as a sophomore in a restaurant in the town and has to go to work every day. He has been doing this job for several years. Zhang Qiao quickly grabbed him and saw some pictures more clearly. "Elder brother, I saw Poria cocos on the mountain a few days ago. I want elder brother to dig it out for me. Can we go today? " She saw that Zhang Liding was bullied by several CHILDES. In order to make peace, the shopkeeper asked Zhang Liding to go through the crotch of those people. Zhang Liding was full of blood. Of course, he refused. As a result, he was broken a leg. Wen Yan, Zhang Liding is in a bit of a dilemma. If you don''t go to work, you''ll have to deduct the salary. If you don''t go to work well, you won''t be able to do it. But he didn''t want to refuse Zhang Qiao. These days, the family is obedient to Zhang Qiao, just want to make her feel better. "Er Mei, don''t you wait for me to come back from work? Or the next break? " Zhang Qiao shook her head and grabbed his arm. "Brother, I really can''t wait. If I don''t dig it out, it will rot in the soil. Can''t you help me, brother? Well, is that ok? " Zhang Qiao shakes his arm, soft and coquettish. Anyway, nothing she said today can make Zhang Liding go to work. Absolutely not! Her strange premonition, she has repeatedly confirmed, not once is not allowed. God may have made it up to her. Rebirth all experienced, this kind of Superman premonition, Zhang Qiao also quickly accepted. Zhang Liding did not know what to do? In the end, Zhang Qiao couldn''t be polished, so she went up the mountain with her. "Look, brother, what''s this?" Zhang Qiao came back with a few big rabbits, smiling. Zhang Liding put down his hoe and looked at her in surprise, "Er Mei, where are you from? There are hunting traps on the mountain. What are you "Brother, don''t worry! I hunted it myself "What did you hunt?" Zhang Liding was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. Zhang Qiao nodded, "well, a few days ago, my third sister and I went to the mountain, and I put some hunting traps by the way. Just now I went around and found that these little things were caught¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Liding looked at her, and then at the big fat rabbit. He was not tangled in his heart. He laughed happily, "my second sister is a capable girl. that ''s ok! Tomorrow, brother will take them to the restaurant to exchange money. You can also save some married money. " Everyone in the restaurant sends game. Zhang Liding knows the price very well. These big fat rabbits, estimated to have more than ten jin, can change more than 100 Wen. This is equivalent to half a month''s income. "No! Take it home and have a good dinner for our family in the evening. The others can be raised. " Zhang Qiao shakes her head. She has her own plan. There''s a hare here that''s pregnant with a baby. She keeps a male and a female to keep, later the rabbit gives birth to the rabbit, a nest of raise. Zhang Liding looked at the blood stains on the rabbit''s legs, "but their legs?" "I can apply them." Zhang Qiao had already thought about it. She even picked some herbs. Zhang Liding saw that she had made up her mind and nodded with a smile, "OK! Listen to you. " While Zhang Liding was digging Poria cocos, Zhang Qiao went around again and dug some wild vegetables and mushrooms. "Oh, isn''t that ah Qiao?" Lin er''s Aunt Li came out of the forest, carrying a bamboo basket with half a basket of wild vegetables. It seems that she also went up the mountain to dig wild vegetables. However, women in this area don''t often come to dig wild vegetables. The main reason is that the trees grow densely and there are not many wild vegetables. Wild vegetables generally grow on the hillside or riverside. Zhang Qiao ignored her and didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids. Li''s in the heart is exasperated, close body comes over, Yin Yang strange way: "Qiao, two aunts advise you, don''t give up heart eye.". My sister-in-law has eyes on her head. She doesn''t like you. You, don''t look for life or death. It''s no use. If they die, they won''t have to leave their families. " "You should have self-knowledge. You don''t have a mirror at home. You have to draw a basin of water to look after yourself. You used to be smart and pretty, but since you have a scar on your face, it''s Well, you know what the second aunt means, don''t you? " The smell of Li''s body came from the wind. Zhang Qiao frowned and walked away silently. What''s the taste? She straightened up and looked up and down at Li. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of spring, her mouth was smiling, her face was ruddy, and the smell, stains Just now, Zhang Qiao knew what Li had done on the mountain. Chapter 4 Li Shi sees her this action, in the heart more vexed. An ugly girl is about to be divorced. What''s the matter? When Lin Tianyou sent the letter, she saw Zhang Qiao again. "Zhang Qiao, are you dumb? I''ve been saying this for a long time, and you won''t reply? " "Back to what?" Zhang Qiao turned and looked at her, her eyes fell on her chest, "Oh, for your sake of reminding me, I also remind you." Li asked, "what?" Zhang Qiao''s eyes moved away from her chest, "the button on your chest is open." With that, go. Li looked down, exclaimed, and quickly put down the basket and buttoned it up. She looked at Zhang Qiao''s back, her eyes deep, and wondered if Zhang Qiao had seen anything? "Zhang Qiao!" "What else can I do for you?" Zhang Qiao pauses and looks impatiently at the people running towards her. Li stares at her and asks, "when did you come? How long have you been around here? Have you ever been to the woods over there? " Listen to these questions, Zhang Qiao secretly scolds Li''s fool. Is this 300 Liang silver free here? "Guess!" "You say, I don''t guess." Li''s eyes looked at her fiercely. Zhang Qiao made a face at her, "I just don''t tell you. I met you when I first came here. You said that brother Tianyou would leave. I''m not happy. Hum!" Li''s heart was at ease when he heard this. Zhang Qiao is still a fool, and Lin Tianyou is still on her mind. Zhang Qiao ran away, laughing in her heart: the real fool, I don''t know who it is. Don''t say you didn''t see it. Even if you saw it, you can''t tell Li directly. Do you want to give Li a reason to deal with himself? Instead, she followed the clue to see who Li''s mistress was? In the future, it''s better to take advantage of Li. Zhang Qiao turned around, but she didn''t get much, so she went back to find Zhang Liding. Poria cocos has been dug out. Zhang Liding was just about to find Zhang Qiao. Seeing her coming back, he waved, "Er Mei, come here and have a look. This is really big. But what''s this for? What are you digging for? " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao some want to laugh. This is her sister control elder brother. She dug without asking anything. It took her a long time to dig, and then she asked later. "Poria cocos is a good thing. It can be used as medicine." When Zhang Qiao came closer, she couldn''t help saying, "Wow, it''s really big. Brother, let''s clean up and go home. At noon, I''ll make delicious food for you. " "Well, good." When Zhang Qian''an''s brother and sister came home, they didn''t come back. "Brother, please wash the Poria cocos for me, and I''ll bandage the rabbit." Zhang Qiao put the rabbit in the bamboo cage, took the herbal medicine to clean it, beat it to pieces, went back to the house, tore the cloth, and bandaged it smartly. Zhang Liding looked at her from time to time beside the water tank. He was puzzled to see her quick action. When did his second sister understand herbal medicine? He looked down at Poria cocos, then raised his eyes to Zhang Qiao and asked, "Er Mei, how do you know that Poria cocos can be used as medicine? I know a lot of herbs, and I found you Er ~ ~ Zhang Qiao wanted to pat herself on the forehead with her hand. She seems to be in a hurry. Thinking about making money and relying on others, I forgot that I knew herbal medicine. "Brother, I tell you, you can''t tell others." Zhang Qiao walked over and looked around mysteriously. Then she said, "brother, didn''t I fall into the river a few days ago?" Zhang Liding nodded and raised his heart. "And then?" "I don''t know the water. I thought I was dead, but somehow, I felt like I had a dream in the water. An old man with white clothes, white hair, white beard and white eyebrows told me, little girl, you can''t die. You can''t let your relatives hurt your enemies. Come on! I''ll take you up. " Zhang Qiao grabbed her finger and looked at the stunned Zhang Liding, "then, when I woke up, I was on the stone by the river." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Liding swallowed and asked nervously, "and then what?" Zhang Qiao looked around again, her voice was lower. "From that day on, the old man came to my dream every night to teach me how to recognize herbs. He said, "if I live, I can''t be a loser. Let me get rich with my family." Zhang Liding thinks it''s incredible, but he believes in Zhang Qiao. No reason! That is to believe! "Second sister, does the old man really say that?" Zhang Qiao blinked, "what do you say?" Zhang Liding was infected by her and looked around mysteriously, "let you get rich with your family?" "Yes! Big brother doesn''t believe me? " "Letter! I don''t believe in my second sister. Who do I believe? "Zhang Qiao nodded, "that''s OK. Later, elder brother will listen to me. I''m not going to work in town. We can always find a way to make a living when we go up the mountain every day. There are also parents. They can''t be butchers all the time. They get up before dawn every day. It''s too tired. " "Well, parents are tired." Zhang Liding agreed, but he didn''t want to lose his job in the restaurant. "Er Mei, for the time being, I still have to go to work. Why don''t you let your parents accompany you up the mountain? " Zhang Qiao doesn''t want him to go to the restaurant. But it''s not easy to persuade directly. She roundly advised: "brother, if the herbs I stir up these days can change money, you agree to go up the mountain with me, OK?" Zhang Liding''s hand unconsciously touched Poria cocos, silent, nodded. "Good!" "Brother, just wait." Zhang Qiao smiles, and her eyebrows bend. Zhang Liding grinned. "Then I''ll cook. Brother, wash the Poria cocos and clean up the rabbit." Zhang Qiao calculates the time. When she prepares the meal, her parents should go home. "All right." Brother and sister are busy. When Zhang Qiao went to beat rice, she found that there was not much rice in the jar, so she only scooped up a bowl of broken rice, added water to the pot, and added broken rice to make porridge. She dug some wild vegetables today, which is just right for cooking porridge. With porridge in the pot, she put firewood in the stove and went out to wash vegetables. Porridge with wild vegetables and stewed rabbit meat with mushrooms. A few days ago, she soaked some sour beans, washed some, diced and stir fried the next porridge. There are cucumbers and beans planted under the bamboo fence in the courtyard. This season is the peak season. Zhang Qiao went to pick some cucumbers, washed them clean, patted them with cold sauce, tasted delicious and served porridge. When she gets the dishes ready, Zhang Liding comes in with the rabbit. "Second sister, I''ll chop it to save blood splashing on your clothes." Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! I''ll do it myself, brother. You go to have a rest first. I''m boiling water, should also cool, you go to drink some water "That''s fine!" Zhang Qiao diced the rabbit''s viscera, and then cut some rabbit meat. She diced the same meat and prepared to stir fry it with sour beans. That''s one more meat dish. A small stove is also used. When you heat up the pot, you begin to stew the rabbit meat. "Li Ding, why are you at home today? What''s cooking in this kitchen? So fragrant? " Old man Zhang came in clutching his cigarette holder and staring at the kitchen door. Chapter 5 Zhang Liding rushed to meet him and said loudly: "ah Yeh, there''s nothing to cook. Ah Qiao is cooking. There''s not much rice at home, so he cooked wild vegetable porridge." When Zhang Qiao heard that old man Zhang was coming, she quickly hid the rabbit meat in the rice bowl, and then poured the rabbit viscera and diced meat into the pot. It''s like that when the meat comes out. Old man Zhang pushed open Zhang Liding and strode to the kitchen. "I''ll go and have a look. This girl is very good at cooking. Can she cook wild vegetable porridge so fragrant?" "My Lord." Zhang Liding quickly followed up. Old man Zhang felt that the kitchen was cooking big meat. "Ah Qiao, what are you cooking?" "Saute beans with diced meat, pat cucumber, steam eggplant and porridge with wild vegetables." Zhang Qiao took the cut sour beans and poured them into the pot, just to let old man Zhang see the half bowl of diced meat at the bottom of the pot. Zhang Liding took a look at the stove, relieved, went out to clean up the rabbit''s hair, and then put the rabbit''s bamboo cage in the back to hide. He knows better than anyone what kind of virtue his grandfather is. When it comes to cooking meat at home, you must finish it before you leave. If you have meat at home, you must leave with it. Anyway, as soon as old man Zhang enters the courtyard, it''s like a bandit entering the village. He can get whatever he wants. If you can''t get anything, you have to teach others a lesson. Zhang old man a pair of small eyes dribble around, put the light, like a radar scanning every corner of the kitchen. Zhang Qiao fried the sour beans, put them on the stove, and asked with a smile, "ah Yeh, would you like to have lunch at my home? Wait a minute, my parents should be back. " Old man Zhang looked at the foam in the beans and felt that it was not enough to plug his teeth. "Forget it, I''ll go back." "My Lord." Zhang Qiao called to him, "why don''t I fry another egg for you? There are leeks in the courtyard. How about fried eggs with leeks Old man Zhang nodded with satisfaction. "Good! Ah Qiao is so filial. " Waiting for someone out of the kitchen, Zhang Qiao rolled a white eye, what filial piety? She just knew that old man Zhang didn''t believe that there was only a little meat. She would come back to check it later. As a result, there was another fight. Zhang Qiao thinks it''s good to have predictive ability. Not long after, Zhang Dacheng and his wife came back with Zhang Qian. When he was full, old man Zhang felt his stomach and left. Zhang Qiao breathed out a breath. Really tired! As soon as the man left, Liu asked, "what''s the matter? Ah Qiao, I''ll save that egg for you. Besides, Li Ding, why didn''t you go to work? " Zhang Qiao explained one by one. After Liu''s listen, this just did not have again anxious. Zhang Qiao simply took the opportunity to tell her parents what she said to Zhang Liding in the morning, so that she would not have to explain later. Let''s talk about it. She''ll let go and do it. I thought my parents would have a lot of questions after hearing this, but her mother hugged her hard, patted her on the back, and said excitedly: "ah Qiao, this is really great. It''s hard work and good fortune. The old man must be an immortal. He must love you. Great, great! After that, my family ah Qiao learned her skills and made a lot of money. I don''t know who dares to look down on you any more. " Cough Zhang Qiao was photographed coughing. Liu quickly released her and said with a smile: "sorry, girl, I''m so happy and excited. My mother confiscates her strength and pats you, doesn''t she? " Zhang Qiao shook her head. Liu held her tightly again. "Ah Qiao, in the future, you can do whatever you want. Our family supports you. If you need help, just tell your parents or your elder brother. " "You can tell me, too." Zhang Qian patted her chest, "I can also help her." A few people a Leng, immediately all laughed. Zhang Qiao picked her up and gave her a kiss in the face! The third sister is the best. " In the evening, the family ate rabbit meat, wild vegetables and cereals. ¡­¡­ The most magnificent courtyard in town. Shi song came in from the outside. Shi Jin was seeing Gu Qian again. After repeated confirmation, he was a little worried. "My Lord, your body has to be taken care of for a long time. As for my lost sense of taste, Shi Jin will try acupuncture." Gu Qian a face is indifferent, "give it to you." When brocade up, tidy up properly, bow to salute, "Ye, when brocade first down decocting." Gu Qian raised his hand, "go." He is clear about his situation. It''s backfire. How can it be so easy to keep it? When loose forward, "Ye, people found." Gu Qian''s unshakable eyes suddenly brightened. "Where are the people?" Shi Song: "I''m in Haitang village. It''s just her current situation..." Gu Qian looked up, a little impatient. Then he said, "a few years ago, I decided to marry someone in the village. A few days ago, the other party wanted to ruin her marriage. As a result, Miss Zhang couldn''t help jumping into the river. People are saved, but people are abnormal. ""How abnormal?" Gu Qian almost put his fist on the armrest, and she was forced to jump over the armrest. When I took a deep breath, I was brewing words. "A little fickle, moody It''s a bit of a nag. " Gu Qian dropped his eyes. When loose looked at him one eye, careful ask: "Ye, next we are?" "Move to Haitang village, build a mountain near her home, and build a yard as soon as possible. In addition, let''s do something about it. Don''t reveal our identity. " "Yes, sir." When I got the letter, I went down to arrange it immediately. After searching for more than a year, they finally got their whereabouts. I''m afraid they don''t want to wait for a moment. "Engaged? Are you going to be divorced? " Gu Qian murmured in a low voice, and the cold light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Those who bully him are looking for death! It''s up to Zhang Qiao to leave. Haitang village. Zhang Qiao suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her itchy nose and muttered, "what''s the matter? The nose is so itchy, and the ears are a little hot? " She turned over and fingered the mat. It''s her habit of thinking. How to catch Li''s pigtail? She thought all night and finally got her head together. Three days later, she took Zhang Qian to the river to catch shrimp. The mischievous King (Zhang Mu) in the village called her aside and they murmured for a long time. Zhang Qian picked up the shrimp and didn''t listen to what they were saying. "Yes! I see Zhang Qiao took out a small packet of spiced pork to raise money for him. "Take these. You can''t tell anyone about it. I''ll find you if I have something to do in the future." Zhang Mu took the oil paper and wrapped it in a pot. He swallowed and nodded heavily, "OK! If you have something to do, please come to me. I promise I won''t talk. " "Good!" Zhang Qiao patted him on the shoulder. Zhang Mu carried something and ran away in the blink of an eye. Lee? Now, I''ve got your pigtails. You wait. I''ll settle the accounts with you once. If you want me to be ruined, you have to feel it first. Chapter 6 At night, it was sultry. Even if she was lying on the mat, Zhang Qiao was sweating. It''s sticky and I can''t sleep any more. Zhang Qiao gets up and breathes. Forget it. No sleep. She went to the yard for a cool breeze. When Liu heard the news outside, he quickly pushed Zhang Dacheng, "master, wake up, there''s news outside. Will someone come to the door to do something bad?" Zhang Dacheng opened his eyes, quickly got up and ran out barefoot. "Who? Dare to break into butcher Zhang''s house? " "Your eldest daughter." A soft voice came. Zhang Dacheng turned into a smiling face and ran to Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, why don''t you sleep?" It''s not good to be outside. Zhang Qiao looked up at him and waved. Zhang Dacheng bent over and put his ears together. "What''s the matter?" "Dad, I can''t sleep." Zhang Dacheng''s heart was startled. He quickly put his hand over her forehead and said, "isn''t he comfortable?" I don''t know if I have a fever. Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! I''m just upset. " Zhang Dacheng quickly squatted down and looked her in the eye. "Ah Qiao, are you bothering that Lin Tianyou? You can relax! As long as his father is there, he won''t let him go. " How much Zhang Qiao likes Lin Tianyou is in the eyes of all the people of Zhang Jia. "Yes! With their parents here, they are not allowed to leave their families. In the past, they had to make an engagement, but now there is no way to leave their families. " Liu came out dressed. Zhang Qiao lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I want to leave my family. Let''s leave it. I don''t want him, Lin Tianyou. It''s not that he doesn''t want me." "What?" Hearing this, the couple were shocked. Zhang Qiao looked up and looked at them firmly. "I said, I want to leave my family. I don''t want Lin Tianyou." Liu cried, "ah Qiao, what''s wrong with you? You tell your mother that she will take you to the town to find a doctor now. " In the eyes of Zhang Jia people, it is impossible for Zhang Qiao to leave her family after she dies. Now she says that she wants to leave her family instead of Lin Tianyou. It''s definitely too much stimulation. People are crazy about gain and loss. Zhang Qiao stared, "I, I..." Ah Qiao Before fainting, Zhang Qiao heard her parents'' frightened voice. When I woke up again, the bean lamp was on in the room, and the whole family was watching her on the bed, when they saw her eyelashes move. Squinting, Zhang Qiao asked: "Mom and Dad, big brother, third sister, what''s wrong with me? Why are you all in front of my bed? " "Ah Qiao." Liu''s clenched her hand, called her, tears flow down together, "do you really know us?" Zhang Qiao was a little bit upset and asked, "what do you mean, dad Zhang Dacheng scratched his head. Zhang Qian was red in her eyes. "My mother said that my elder sister wanted to leave her family. She said that she would be dizzy when she was finished. She must have been stimulated and lost her mind. I''m afraid you won''t know us when you wake up. " Er ~ ~ how is that possible? Zhang Qiao got up and sat on the bed, repeatedly assured, even vowed, that she was ok, and that she had no gain or loss. She fainted, but she didn''t sleep well recently. Zhang Jia people believe this. However, only when she quitted, it was just angry words. No one is serious! After a day and night''s sleep, without the torment of nightmares, Zhang Qiao only feels refreshed. The sun is good these days, and her Poria cocos have been dried. "Mom and Dad, I''ll go with you to set up a stall in town tomorrow. When the pharmacy opens, I''ll sell the Poria cocos. " At dinner, Zhang Qiao talked about her plans. Everybody nodded, "OK!" Now Zhang Qiao is the family''s group pet, even the youngest Zhang Qian, also know to pet sister. In daily life, her family does whatever she says and everything follows. She often makes Zhang Qiao laugh and cry. I''ll take the samples of Poria cocos and send them to the pharmacy tomorrow. If the price is right, buy everything. Then walk around the street and buy things for your family. "Second sister." Zhang Qian opened the door and looked inside. "Second sister, can I sleep with you tonight? Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to town with my second sister. " "Yes! Come on in Zhang Qiao went over and bolted the door when she came in. The two sisters went to bed. The little guy immediately arched into her arms, found the most comfortable position, and then fell asleep. Zhang Qiao looked at the little guy''s sleeping face, stunned. That''s great! So I fell asleep. Maybe it''s because there are people around and there is a family atmosphere to relax. On this night, Zhang Qiao had a good sleep. She had no dreams or nightmares, and fell asleep when Liu knocked on the door. Two sisters sleepy eyes to wash, Zhang Liding from the stove picked out a few still hot baked sweet potatoes, "second sister, you take this, wait a moment, on the way, you and third sister eat, I''ll carry things."Get up too early, the day is not bright. Generally, Zhang Dacheng and his wife go to kill pigs, but they don''t have breakfast. They all rush to the pig ordering house and go to the stall after killing pigs. Then, eat something to fill your stomach. The road to town is a mountain road. A carriage and two people can walk at the same time. The road is not small, but it is crooked and bumpy. Zhang Liding walked in front, sisters in the middle, parents in the back. Break two sweet potatoes into five portions. There are five members in a family, one for each. Of course, this is the result of Zhang Qiao''s insistence. It was still dark at the house. Zhang Qiao really loves her parents, especially her mother. In the past, her father was not at home, and she had two children. Her mother carried one and led the other. She went out so early to kill pigs. A man is greedy of getting up in the morning and working in the dark, doing the work that men don''t want to do. Sometimes, there are people on the road who want to scare her mother and take her mother''s tofu. Every time, they are scared away by her mother''s pig knife. When the past comes up, Zhang Qiao really wants to hold her mother. "Oh, the pig has run away." The host''s family exclaimed, a big fat pig rushed out of the pen and knocked Liu open. Zhang Dacheng quickly helped Liu, "Cuihua, are you ok?" "I''m fine! Come on, that pig... " The pig was stopped. No! He was caught by the tail with one hand and pressed his head with the other. He was fixed in the yard and did not move. Time suddenly stops. Everyone couldn''t believe looking at Zhang Qiao. How did she manage to be a little girl? A pig with a weight of 200 Jin was controlled by her two hands. Zhang Qiao also silly eyes, Leng in the original method. Just now the pig rushed towards her, she reflexively pressed the pig, and then it was like this. She felt much stronger than before. The pig''s hand fell to her. She bent down and sniffed the pig. Good! Not dead! She grabbed the front and back legs of the pig and carried the pig to the wooden frame which had been set up long ago. "Father, mother, you start to put pig blood. The pig is not dead, but I knocked it out." Zhang Qiao clapped her hands and looked at her thin hands. No, no, no! Chapter 7 "Oh, Hello, is this your girl?" The hostess took the lead and looked at Zhang Qiao in surprise. "Your girl is really amazing. She has a small body and great strength." Zhang Dacheng and his wife came back to their senses. "Yes, yes! This is my big girl. " Zhang Qiao sweet to the host''s house, called: "good aunt." The host immediately laughed. "What a sweet mouth." The hostess said a few nice words with a smile. She thought to herself that her strength was strong and her mouth was sweet, but she had a scar on her face. She looked a little scary. Zhang Qiao naturally saw the pity in the eyes of the hostess. She was indifferent and didn''t care. This face, sooner or later, she will cure herself. She knew that as long as she took care of her body and removed the scar on her face, she would be so beautiful when she grew up. After all, she''s seen herself when she grew up. Zhang Dacheng and his wife couldn''t think too much about it. With Zhang Liding''s help, they had trouble picking up the pigs and carrying two baskets of pork to the stall. Zhang Liding is in a hurry to go to the restaurant. Liu found a stool and wiped it with a handkerchief. "Ah Qiao, you and ah Qian, come and sit down. Mom and dad are about to open the market. Just sit down. " Zhang Qiao Oh voice, curious look around. There are more and more people on the market, all of them come to set up stalls. In a short time, the shouts came one after another. Zhang Qiao couldn''t sit still. "Niang, can I go to the vegetable market? I don''t want to sit There was still time before the pharmacy opened. She wanted to look around to see if there were any business opportunities? Liu also began to be busy, should say: "OK! Don''t go far "Ah Qiao, wait a minute." Zhang Dacheng stopped her and took out six Wen from his arms to give her, "take ah Qian with you. Wait a moment and buy two big meat buns, one for each." "All right." Zhang Qiao took the money and took Zhang Qian to the market. The dishes in the morning market are very fresh, including chicken, duck, goose, fish and tofu. "Second sister." Zhang Qian gently pulled her hand, "second sister, what are you thinking? Do you want to buy tofu? There are tofu makers in the village. You don''t need to buy them here. " Zhang Qiao shook her head and led her away. She is looking at the bean curd stand only water bean curd, she is thinking whether can make some oil bean curd, sauce dry ah what. She doesn''t want her parents to be butchers. Their family has to change their biotechnology. Zhang Qiao turned around and had a general idea in her mind. When the wind blows, a smell of steamed buns comes. Zhang Qian touches her stomach and smashes her mouth. "Second sister, do we buy steamed buns?" Zhang Qiao looked down at her and nodded, "go!" "Girl, two steamed buns and one steamed bread. How many steamed buns do you want When the stall owner saw that they were in the past, he took the oil paper and asked. Zhang Qiao hesitated, "one steamed bun, four steamed buns." "Wait a minute." Zhang Qian quickly corrected, "all want steamed bread, six." Zhang Qiao, "don''t you eat steamed buns?" "I don''t eat it. I thought my elder sister liked it." Then Zhang Qian swallowed. Seeing this, Zhang Qiao smiles and doesn''t expose her. "Six steamed buns." "All right." Big hand holding small hand, on the way back, Zhang Qiao said: "when I sell herbs and earn money, we will buy flour to go home. Let parents keep a piece of meat and go home to chop meat to make a big meat bun. Ah Qian, what do you say? " At this time, Zhang Qian''s mind is full of big, fragrant steamed buns. She has long forgotten what she said just now. "Good! It''s delicious. " Zhang Qiao looks at her satisfied appearance, in the heart tiny ache. Big meat bag can satisfy children, but her family is selling pork, but can''t afford meat. Back at the pork stall, Zhang Dacheng and his wife were busy. Seeing their sisters coming back, they only took a look and were busy cutting the meat for the guests. "Here is a kilo, twelve Wen. Take it." "You''re a regular customer. You''re thirty-eight Wen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An old woman saw their sisters and asked Liu, "ah Cui, is that your eldest daughter?" Liu nodded, "yes, aunt Wen, do you want to cut the meat today?" The old lady''s eyes on Zhang Qian were a little pitying, "cut two Jin or so. I''ll have half thin and half fat "All right." Granny looked over again, and Zhang Qiao said sweetly, "Hello, Granny!" "Good, good!" Zhang Qiao greets Zhang Qian to eat steamed bread. She takes a bamboo tube with water in one hand and steamed bread in the other. "Niang, take a bite. I''ll feed you, so you don''t have to wash your hands." "Ah?""Come on, eat!" "Dad, you too." Zhang Qiao coaxed them to eat two steamed buns and drink half a can of water. She and Zhang Qian each have a steamed bread. After eating, it''s almost time to calculate. She asked Zhang Qian to stay here and wait. She went to the pharmacy with her things on her back. There are more people on the street. In her previous life, she never came to town again after she had scars on her face. Now seeing the familiar and strange street, she couldn''t help laughing at her former life. There was a scar on his face. There was no murder, arson, burn, looting. She looked at the shops on both sides of the street and grinned. All of a sudden, behind the horse''s hooves, someone yelled: "get out of the way, get out of the way, the horse suddenly went crazy, you quickly get out of the way." "Young master..." Zhang Qiao turned around and saw a white robed man lying in the middle of the street. Seeing that the horse was about to run in front of him, she quickly jumped over and grabbed him. She tugged hard and put her hand around his waist. They were close to each other. She took him around. The carriage ran past them. The wind made their black hair entangled. After the wind, the tangled hair is scattered, and each of them goes to his own place. Zhang Qiao didn''t have time to look at the man, so she ran to stop the carriage. She ran so fast, like the wind, that everyone in the street stopped and followed her closely. She jumped on the horse and pulled on the reins. But the horse had been frightened and out of control. He was about to rush into the market. At this time, there are the most people in the vegetable market, most of them are old women. If they really want to rush in, they can''t avoid it. "Ah Qiao..." Zhang Dacheng and his wife, who were pushing outside the market, heard the change and looked up. They were scared to lose six souls. Liu''s face was pale and his body was shaking. Zhang Dacheng felt numb all over and his legs trembled. He held Liu''s hand and watched the horse rush over, but he couldn''t even move. Zhang Qiao looked down and saw her parents. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she raised her hand and smashed it on the horse''s head, twice and three times The horse suddenly stopped, the carriage behind was thrown out, and Zhang Qiao also flew out, "ah..." be finished! Do you have to die here? If she dies again, does she have a chance to do it again. The crowd exclaimed. Bang! There was a loud noise. Chapter 8 Liu screamed, "ah Qiao..." Then, the whole body seemed to have strength in an instant, ran quickly, picked up Zhang Qiao, looked at her up and down, and asked: "ah Qiao, are you ok?" Zhang Qiao only feels dizzy, but she knows she''s OK. Wave your hands. "Mother, I''m fine! He seems to be the one who has something to do with it. " She had a meat cushion under her body. Just now, she was caught in mid air, and then they smashed it down together. She also heard him snort. Liu bowed his head. Zhang Dacheng quickly went up to help people, "this young master, are you ok?" Gu Qian''s face was pale, and his hand was covering his chest. Suddenly, a puff of blood came out. Ah The crowd screamed. "Young master." Shi Song ran out of the crowd and glanced at Zhang Qiao in a hurry. His eyes were full of discontent. Zhang Qiao just saw it and couldn''t help feeling her nose. What happened to her? It''s not her fault. She didn''t ask him to save herself, and she didn''t pull him to the bottom. Looking at Gu Qian''s weak appearance, Shi Song said anxiously, "young master, I''ll carry you back. Shi Jin hasn''t left yet." He bent over his back, Zhang Dacheng helped Gu Qian on Shi Song''s back, Shi Song got up, and he almost threw Gu Qian out. Zhang Dacheng felt guilty and thought that this man was trying to save his daughter. He said, "I''ll carry it, and you''ll lead the way." Gu Qian waved his hand and pointed to Zhang Qiao. The onlookers looked puzzled. What did he mean? Zhang Qiao walked over and squatted down. "Come on up, I''ll carry you." Gu Qian Gougou lips, soft pick up, hands around her neck, soft way: "thank you girl, really sorry." Zhang Qiao rolled her eyes and thought, "if you don''t mean well, don''t let a little girl carry it. You have a thick skin. If you don''t look like bean sprouts and have a scar on your face, she really thinks he has a crush on herself. " Zhang Dacheng rubbed his feet anxiously, "ah Qiao, isn''t that right? You''re a woman, you''re carrying a man, and he''s too heavy, isn''t he? I see it''s heavier than the pig in the morning. Can you carry it? " Gu Qian couldn''t help his stiff body. Will the future father-in-law compare him to a pig in the morning? In order to appease him, Zhang Qiao asked Gu Qian, "no problem! You and my mother hurry to set up a stall. I''ll send people back and come back in a moment. Besides, the owner of this carriage, you let people look after you. It''s impossible not to compensate for destroying so many things and hurting people. " The person is held up, slip again, her thin small hand holds in that position, this advocate Gu Qian nearly jumps down from her back. Is he being insulted in broad daylight? If you ask her to be in charge, will she be in charge? I''m on my way. "Girl, we''ll stay here for a while." When song''s words came, Gu Qian frowned and felt that the girl was walking too fast. When loose around to Gu Qian side, "young master, I help you to bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian was silent. When the pine see, anxious. You won''t be knocked unconscious, will you? He quickly ran to the door of the room and called out: "Shijin, Shijin, come here quickly. You have vomited blood just now. Come on Vomit blood again? Zhang Qiao got to the point. She put Gu Qian on the bed and broke his hand around her neck. "Lie down and wait for the doctor. don ''t worry! I can''t run Gu Qian listened and secretly wanted to laugh. No wonder she doesn''t run! He finally caught her, this life will not let her escape from his side. Step on, step on The sound of hasty steps came. When Jin sees Zhang Qiao, he doesn''t have any reaction. He puts down his robe and sits in front of the bed. He reaches out his hand to stroke Gu Qian''s pulse. If you don''t let go for a long time, your brow will wrinkle more and more tightly. Zhang Qiao poked Shisong''s arm. Under Shisong''s unseen eyes, she asked, "is your childe very weak and often spits blood?" Shi Song did not stare at her angrily, "you often spit blood, you shut up! If my son didn''t want to save you, how could he be hurt like this? " So angry. Zhang Qiao looks at Shi Song innocently, "you just said, spitting blood again. Again, is my understanding right? Don''t bully me. I''m a village girl with no sense. I tell you, my family is poor and I can''t afford it. Besides, this crazy horse is not mine. I do good work. I''ll let my father watch the owner of the carriage. You can go with me to settle the accounts with him. " He rolled his eyes. This cheapskate. "You don''t have to..." "Girl." Gu Qian interrupted Shi Song''s words in time, opened his eyes and looked at her weakly, "it''s not urgent, you go to do your own business first. Shi Song, you go with him and ask him to compensate for the damage and the injured. "At that time, he was not happy, but he did not dare to attack. He looked at Zhang Qiao, "girl, let''s go." Zhang Qiao waved her hand and looked at Gu Qian solemnly, "young master, did you just say it''s not urgent?" Gu Qian nodded. Zhang Qiao: "isn''t that right? It''s not urgent, or it doesn''t mean it has nothing to do with me. If you look like this, as soon as I leave and turn around, you will come to me. Then I''m not... " If the simulation is ambiguous, it is the biggest trap. "Miss, have you gone too far? No matter how you say it, my son is just like this because of you. How can you say such irrelevant words? " Shi song was furious at once. Gu Qian covered his chest, "Shi Song, I can''t be unreasonable. This matter is related to..." Before I finished speaking, I fainted. When brocade turned to stare when loose one eye, "childe let you go to work, you go to do, nonsense what?" Shi song is aggrieved, "Oh." When loose urged Zhang Qiao to leave, and others go away, when Jin just to the bed, said: "Yee, people out, you can wake up." Gu Qian opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear and smiling. "This girl is very clever. It''s not easy to cheat." Zhang Qiao goes back to the market and asks Shi Song to deal with the matter. She is not hurt, so she is too lazy to ask the owner of the carriage for medicine money. When Zhang Dacheng and his wife saw that she was unharmed, they were relieved. "Oh, my back." "Here, girl." The white robed man limped over, carrying the bamboo basket she left behind. "Thank you for saving me. I''m very polite." Zhang Qiao took his bamboo basket and gave him a salute. "You''re welcome, young master." The white robed man (Xu Wenyuan) looked at her with a smile, "girl, I smell that your bamboo basket is filled with medicinal materials, right? Are you going to the pharmacy? " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao eyes suddenly bright, "young master, do you know medicinal materials?" At this time, someone came and cried, "young master, I''m looking for you." "Oh." Xu Wenyuan nodded, looked at Zhang Qiao persistently and asked, "is the girl going to the pharmacy? My family runs a pharmacy. We can go together. " The Xu family was stunned. Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "well, I''m going to sell medicinal materials. However, you can''t ask for all my medicinal materials just because I saved you once." Chapter 9 Xu Wenyuan was amused by her. He reached out and asked, "don''t worry, girl! If things don''t pass the standard, my father won''t take them and give them nothing! " Zhang Qiao nodded, "this is the best! As a person, I don''t want to be forced to ask for repayment by others or myself. " Her voice is not big or small, Shi song can just hear it clearly. Hiss When loose hissed a, turn head to stare. Zhang Qiao has turned around and left with Xu Wenyuan. How does Shi Song feel that his master is green? What the girl said clearly pointed to his family''s kindness. At the gate of the medical hall, Zhang Qiao looks up at the plaque, the herbal medical hall? That''s a good name. Xu Wenyuan followed her eyes and said, "can a girl read?" Zhang Qiao asked: "I look like illiterate?" "Poof..." Xu Wenyuan chuckled and thought to himself, this little girl is so cute and interesting. "Do you know, boy?" A gust of wind came, and then I heard Xu Wenyuan''s voice calling, "Oh, Dad, please take it easy, take it easy..." When Xu Xiangjin heard him cry, he twisted his ears a little harder. "What are you wandering about? I heard that you were almost trampled into mud by the horse. Are you coming back? " When Xu Xiangjin heard what passers-by said, he was already frightened. I heard that someone was saved by a little girl. It''s OK, but no one came back. His heart hung up again. "Dad, I''ve gone to save my benefactor. Don''t you often teach me that I''m not a gentleman if I don''t repay you?" Xu Wenyuan hissed and bared his teeth in pain. Xu Xiangjin released him, "the benefactor This is it? " He looked at the door, a bean sprout like little girl was looking at them with a smile. Is this what passers-by call "small body and great strength"? "Is that you, little girl?" "Well, it''s me." Zhang Qiao nodded, "but it''s just a little help. You''re welcome, Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu, I''m here to sell medicinal materials. Do you think these medicinal materials are right Her words are too jumping. Xu Xiangjin didn''t come back until she put forward the herbs in the bamboo basket and smelled them. Poria cocos, pinellia, firewood paste, and mint. The herbs are well dried. At first glance, it''s a matter of making your own home. Xu Xiangjin looked at her in surprise, "did you make it?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "well, doctor Xu, are you qualified?" "Great." "What about the price?" Zhang Qiao took a look at Xu Wenyuan and said, "Mr. Xu said that Dr. Xu would not look at face or show any kindness when he received the goods. I don''t know how to calculate the price of these medicinal materials I sent you? " As soon as Xu Xiangjin heard it, he understood what she meant. She wants a fair price, not any kindness. "Poria cocos is one kilogram, Pinellia ternata and Bupleurum are one kilogram, and mint is cheaper, fifty kilogram. You know the price of medicine, don''t you? " Zhang Qiao nodded, "it''s a fair price. Let''s go over the scale, doctor Xu. My parents and sister are still waiting for me at the vegetable market. " "Yes Soon! Xu Xiangjin asked people to check the medicinal materials, weigh them, write receipts and clear the goods. With warm silver, Zhang Qiao goes to the vegetable market to find Zhang Dacheng and his wife. All of a sudden, she never talked to her parents. She must have scared her parents a long time ago. "Mom and Dad, I''m back." "Ah Qiao." Zhang Qiao looks at the table. Is it empty? She asked, "Mom and Dad, do you buy pork so fast today?" Liu said with a smile: "thanks to ah Qiao, you stopped the frightened horse and saved many people. One by one, the villagers came to cut the meat. No, they had already bought it all. " Zhang Dacheng looked at her up and down, "ah Qiao, are you ok?" Zhang Qiao turned a few circles in front of him, "it''s OK! OK, let''s go around the street and buy something to go home? Three younger sisters want to eat big meat bag, I also said to buy flour, let parents leave a piece of meat. Why don''t we cut a few catties of pork? " "No, no, no!" Liu quickly grabbed her, pointed to the basket under the table, "I left a piece of meat, and you said in the morning to pig miscellaneous, and big bone." "Mother, that''s very kind of you!" Zhang Qiao hugged her and said in her ear, "Niang, I''ve bought all my medicinal materials and I''ve earned money. Today our family is going to celebrate." Hearing the speech, Liu''s eyes brightened. "It''s time to celebrate." Zhang Qiao asked with a smile: "mother, don''t you ask me how much I earned?" Liu said with a smile: "My ah Qiao is a capable person. She can earn money when she is so small. No matter how much she earns, she is happy." Compared with how much Zhang Qiao earned, Liu wanted to know why she was so strong? She hasn''t asked this question since the morning.The family closed the stall. Zhang Qiao said she had to pay by force, but she didn''t have to be a person. They went to the grain shop and bought ten jin of flour, one stone of rice, two stone of broken rice, and some seasonings. Zhang Qiao took Liu to the cloth shop again. Five pieces of coarse cotton (pink, yellow, blue, gray, stone blue), three pieces of fine cotton (pink, blue, gray), and the shopkeeper also gave her a big bag of rags. Seeing that they had bought a lot, he asked, "I have five pieces of damp and mildewed muslin in my library. If you want it, I can give it to you at a loss at the price of denim. " The shopkeeper also has a pain, but if he doesn''t clear the warehouse, it''s worthless. He should win himself long-term customers. Liu waved his hand, "shopkeeper, we have..." "Shopkeeper, you ask people to move out, I''ll see first." Zhang Qiao interrupted Liu''s words. If the defect is not big, you can buy it. The shopkeeper asked Xiao Er to move out. Zhang Qiao checked and found that the mildew spots were a little dense, but fortunately they were all pure white. She can find a way to dye the cloth, wash it and expose it to the sun, make clothes, make sheets and quilt covers. "Shopkeeper, we''ll take them all. How much do you figure out? " "Oh, good." The shopkeeper''s smile does not disturb his mouth, and he is exaggerating with Liu''s at the same time. Liu''s smile attached, but quite painful these silver. Out of the cloth shop, she won''t let Zhang Qiao go shopping any more. "Ah Qiao, we''re not going anywhere. We''re not buying anything. Do you hear me?" She has a real pain. It took more than one liang for the grain shop and three Liang for the cloth shop, which cost nearly five liang of silver. Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "yes! That''s all for today. " Zhang Dacheng, who is waiting for Zhang Qian outside, looks at their mother and daughter''s full of cloth. He is shocked. Is this a cloth shop for empty people? "Cuihua, this is This is Why so many? " "Go home and ask your eldest daughter. Don''t ask so many questions now. Think about how to get her home first?" It''s impossible to walk home with so many things. Zhang Da Cheng scratched his head. "I''ll go to zhenzikou and call Zeng a Wang. Let''s go back by ox cart." Liu Shi: "can only like this." Chapter 10 Soon! Zeng Awang followed Zhang Dacheng to drive the ox cart. When he saw the things in front of Liu, he was so surprised that his mouth couldn''t close. Good guy! So many things at once. It''s not so fierce to buy new year''s goods. "What are you doing?" Liu pulled down Zhang Qiao and said with a smile: "these cloth have some defects. The shopkeeper said they were sold cheap. Can''t we catch up? So I bought more. Isn''t it just a matter of buying more and saving a few dollars when it''s cheap? " Some of them didn''t believe. Zhang Qiao kicked a large bag of rags on the ground, "no, we also sent a bag of rags to the shopkeeper. My mother will live. My father has found the treasure. " Zhang Dacheng''s simple smile. They just didn''t want to put all the other things together. Zhang Qiao: "Uncle Wang, it''s still early for everyone to go back to the village. You can take us back first, and you can come again in time. What about us, we won''t let you suffer losses, and we''ll give you ten people''s car fare, OK? " It''s usually two Wen for one person and twenty Wen for ten people. Zhang Qiao thinks it''s appropriate. You don''t have to be caught by the villagers. Zeng a Wang was very happy to hear it. The family got on the ox cart and went back to the village leisurely. Zhang Qian''s eyelids had been fighting for a long time. She got on the ox cart and soon fell asleep in Zhang Dacheng''s arms. Liu Shi asks: "Qiao, you also depend on Niang to sleep for a while." Zhang Qiao shakes her head and looks at the green mountains around her with her eyes full of bones. "Niang, I''m not sleepy, I don''t want to sleep." There are many good things on the mountain. She didn''t understand them in her previous life, so she deserves to be poor. Now that she knows, if she doesn''t seize the chance, she deserves to be poor. She said that she was not sleepy, but smelling the smell of her mother, she fell asleep with a bump of the ox cart. The ox cart stopped at the entrance of the village. Liu Shi shakes her, "ah Qiao wakes up." "Mother!" "Get off the horse, and we''ll go back under the mountain." Liu pointed to the side of the path, and to Zeng Wang, said: "brother Wang, hard work." Zeng Awang shook his head, turned the cart and went back to town to meet people. On the way, Liu told him that it was not easy at home, and he didn''t want to go home from the village. He was afraid that the second elder of Zhang family would see him and go to her house to ask for something. A villager, Zeng Awang, also knew the virtues of the two elders. In response, he sighed their difficulties. It seems that these cloth are really bought because they are cheap. The days are still tight. On the way home, Zhang Dacheng cut the bamboo and asked Liu to wrap it in cloth. He carried it alone. Only a basket of pigs was left to be carried by Liu. Zhang Qiao leads Zhang Qian. He carefully avoided the sight of the villagers. When he got home, Liu patted his chest with exaggeration, "how do I feel like I stole the things we paid for ourselves? This sneaky home is really... " Both sad and helpless. Zhang Qiao smiles, "next time I won''t hide, I''m not afraid! Sooner or later, we will get rich. Can''t we hide all the time? " Then she took out her purse. He waved to Zhang Dacheng and his wife, "Mom and Dad, guess how much I earned from my medicinal materials?" Liu thought that he had spent nearly five liang of silver, but he didn''t want to let his daughter lose, so he set up a finger. Zhang Qiao asked, "how much?" Liu''s swallow saliva, "one or two." That thing can be sold for six Liang silver. It''s the end of the day. Zhang Qiao shook her head. "Guess, Dad." Zhang Dacheng stretched out two fingers, "two Liang." Dangdang. Zhang Qiao pours out the silver in her purse. Zhang Dacheng and his wife stare at the broken silver and copper on the table in disbelief. "Mother, count it." "Ai!" Liu''s careful count, for fear that he was wrong. Count it again, don''t believe it. Count it again, still don''t believe it. She looked up at Zhang Dacheng and said, "count it." Zhang Dacheng couldn''t see it any more. "I''ve counted it twice with you, that''s right! Here is 122468 Wen. " He was nervous just now, too. Liu''s number, he followed the heart count. Liu''s eyes widened, his voice trembled, "really Is there really 122468 Wen? " "Really The couple looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, are you buying medicinal materials?" Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "well, I said that my herbs can sell for money. I didn''t know how much I could earn earlier. Now it seems that this road is OK. "it ''s not bad? Liu pressed Zhang Dacheng''s leg and said, "Oh, what do you want me to do?" "Ha ha ha! It''s not a dream. It''s true. Ah Qiao of my family is really making money. Ah Qiao of my family is really wonderful! " Liu laughed. Zhang Dacheng was made to forget the pain by her, and he laughed with her. Yes! His daughter is very kind. After recovering from the joy, Zhang Qiao left one or two silver for herself, another two Liang for Zhang Liding, and finally counted thirty articles for Zhang Qian. The rest will be given to Liu. "Little sister, here you are. You can save it for later." "Ah Qiao, ah Qian is still young. It''s not good for her to carry money with her. Don''t..." Seeing this, Liu immediately stopped. The joy on Zhang Qian''s face darkened, and she stretched out half of her hand and shrunk back, waving it. "Well, I''m still young. I don''t need money." "Here you are. Take it." Zhang Qiao took her hand and put the copper money in her hand. "The second sister helped you string it up. It''s thirty Wen in all. Let my mother sew a purse for you at night. After that, the second sister earns money and gives you a little every time. You can save money to buy snacks, OK Smell speech, Zhang Qian''s face instantly bright. "Good! Second sister, after that, I will go up the mountain with you to collect herbs. " Liu Shi looked and turned to wipe his tears. She suffered a few children. Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! Now, let''s wash our hands, let dad chop meat foam, let''s make a big meat bag to eat, OK "Well." Liu collected the money, hid the things he bought, and then went to the kitchen to help. Zhang Qiao loaded plant ash and went to the yard to wash pigs into the water. Zhang Qian followed out, pinching her nose, hiding far away, "stink." "Second sister, wash it and marinate it again to make it fragrant." Zhang Qiao pointed to the back, "you feed the rabbit, OK?" The little guy ran away at once. In the evening, when Zhang Liding came back, he first asked about the Jingma street in the morning. He heard that it was a little girl with scar on her face who subdued the horse. When I went home, it was his second sister. This thought made his legs soften with fear. "Er Mei, you can''t take such a risk in the future. It scares me to death." Zhang Qiao patted him on the shoulder, just wanted to say a few words of comfort, but the picture in her mind made her frown, instantly cold as ice. Zhang Liding asked: "Er Mei, what''s the matter with you? Brother, I don''t blame you. I''m just afraid that something will happen to you? Big brother is really not... " Chapter 11 Zhang qiaosong has a clear idea when he starts. "Brother, I''m not angry. You care about me, you worry about me, I''m too happy. Brother, here you are Then she took out a blue purse. This is her mother''s purse sewn by them in the afternoon. "What''s this?" Zhang Liding doubts. Zhang Qiao motioned to him to open the purse. Zhang Liding poured out two liang silver and was startled. "Second sister, what''s this?" "Brother, don''t I go to buy medicinal materials today? I earned a lot of money. It''s your hard work for digging Poria cocos. " Zhang Liding loaded the silver and gave it back to him, "I don''t want it! You keep it "Big brother, I keep it myself. This is your share." Zhang Qiao pushes back, a face serious way: "big brother, you promised me, can''t not forget." "What''s the matter?" "If my medicinal materials can earn money, you will quit the job of the restaurant and accompany me to go up the mountain to collect medicine. Have you promised this? " Zhang Qiao pointed out. Zhang Liding scratched his head, "yes, but I still want to..." "A man is a man. What he should do can''t go back." Zhang Qiao interrupts him and shouts out: "Dad, are you right?" Zhang Dacheng was knitting a bamboo basket in the courtyard. He heard the children''s words. "Yes Hearing this, Zhang Qiao smiles. "Brother, don''t cheat. Tomorrow, dad will go to the shopkeeper of the restaurant, and you will accompany me up the mountain. " "But I..." "Don''t cheat." Zhang Qiao waved as she walked. Zhang Liding hurried to the kitchen to find Liu. First, he wanted to give the silver to Liu. Second, he wanted Liu to persuade Zhang Qiao. He still wanted to work in a restaurant. It''s not how good the job is, it''s stability. Liu''s one does not accept silver, two do not help him to persuade, but to persuade him. "It''s not easy to set up the top and go up the mountain to collect herbs. One is afraid of wild animals, and the other is to climb trees or go down cliffs. You are the eldest brother. You accompany your second sister to the mountain. Your father and I can rest assured! Ah Qiao knows herbs, and herbs earn money. You just listen to ah Qiao. You can''t work in the restaurant. " Liu Sheng vegetables out, asked: "you guess today your second sister that basket of herbs sold how much?" Zhang Liding asked, "how much?" Liu Shi pursed lips to smile, "18 Liang many." "What?" Zhang Liding was scared. Liu patted him on the shoulder! So, listen to your second sister. " Zhang is floating out of the kitchen, squatting beside Zhang, "Dad, is there really eighteen liang?" He he nodded and opened his mouth. This evening, the whole family was very happy. Eating big meats and steamed stuffed buns and eating porridge are very delicious. The pork tripe is stewed in the pot, the liver is soaked in water, the big bone is chopped and simmered in the stove. Zhang Qiao is going to cook noodles with big bone soup tomorrow. After dinner, the whole family gathered together. Liu promised that if Zhang Qiao''s path of medicinal materials was stable, she and Zhang Dacheng would also accept the mountain and stop being butchers. With the support of her family, Zhang Qiao is ready for a big fight. "Big brother, accompany me to a place." "Ah I don''t know Zhang Liding''s hands are tightly protecting his chest. He is ready to take off his clothes and go to bed. He is startled by Zhang Qiao who suddenly pushes the door in. Zhang Qiao saw his red face, and chuckled. "I don''t see anything. I''ll wait for you outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Liding breathed a sigh of relief, but heard her mutter outside, "elder brother''s body is quite strong, in the future, heavy work can be handed over to elder brother." Er ~ ~ Zhang Liding can''t help but have a black brain. This is called nothing to see? He shook his head and reluctantly put on his clothes. "Second sister, what''s the matter?" "Big brother, let''s put the basket." Zhang Qiao pointed to the bamboo basket at her feet, which Zhang Dacheng had spent an afternoon knitting for her. There are ten long bottle shaped baskets. Zhang Liding gave a belch and went out of the courtyard with the basket. Holding a torch, Zhang Qiao turned her head and asked, "brother, don''t you ask where to go? What are you doing? " "Listen to you, follow you, don''t ask." "Hey, hey! Big brother, you are so kind "Silly girl, you are my second sister." As she walked, Zhang Qiao told him that they were going to put a basket to catch eels. Zhang Liding looked at the bamboo basket in his hand and thought: can this catch Monopterus albus? But he didn''t say his question. When she got to the stream in the field, Zhang Qiao stopped, put a torch in the field and took the bamboo basket. To trap Monopterus albus, a 20 cm diameter bamboo basket is used. The mouth of the basket is wrapped with two layers of gauze. There is a 4 cm round hole in the center of the gauze. A 10 cm cloth tube is sewn on the hole and is vertical to the basket. Put earthworms between two layers of gauze as bait.After putting the bamboo basket, Zhang Liding asked, "second sister, is that ok?" "Well, tomorrow morning, we''ll come and collect the baskets. I''ll know tomorrow morning if there are any Monopterus albus. Brother, let''s go. I''m going home. " Zhang Qiao nodded. In fact, according to her observation, there are many eels in this stream. ¡­¡­ When Zhang Qiao came home, she lay in bed and remembered the incredible scene in the morning. She got up again and tried her strength in the courtyard. Lift the half tank of water easily. She went back to the room and looked at her hands in a daze. Big girl? This is not in the previous life. It''s the same as the ability to predict. How did it come into being? She tried a few more moves, because she had no internal power, and her tendons didn''t reach a certain degree of toughness. After a few moves, she felt a lot of pain. It seems that she has to do it step by step. In the morning, Zhang Dacheng and his wife had already gone to Zhitui. Porridge and big meat buns were hot in the pot. She ate a steamed bun and a bowl of porridge. Zhang Liding was surprised in the courtyard. "Er Mei, come and see. I''ll take back the bamboo basket." Zhang Qiao ran out of the kitchen. "Big brother, do you have eel?" "Yes, half a barrel. Come on, come and see." The corners of Zhang Liding''s mouth are almost to his ears. Sure enough, there are half a barrel of eels, big and small. "Great! First of all, I''ll make stewed eel for my parents at night. " Zhang Qiao swallows and asks Zhang Liding to carry the eel into the house. She went to find the basket and the hoe. I went to the kitchen to install four steamed buns and two bottles of water. We''re going up the mountain today. There are so many things at home that Zhang Qiao is a little worried. She just sees Zhang Mu sticking her head at the gate of the courtyard and goes out quickly. "Zhang Mu, I''ll give you a big meat bag. As for you, today you''ll find a little friend to play around here and help me watch my house. Is that all right? " Zhang Mu''s eyes were straight when he saw the white meat bun. "Yes "Deal!" Zhang Liding came out of the courtyard, looked at them and asked, "what are you talking about?" "No! Brother, let''s go. " "Let''s go." On this day, they dug two big Poria cocos, which was near the last time. Harvest is not small, they are not at home, noon down the mountain home. "Oh, you are back." There are many people around the gate of zhangjiayuan. The brother and sister thought that something had happened at home. Is anxious to ask clear, see a village head accompany a middle-aged man to come out. "This girl, it''s amazing!" Chapter 12 "Who are you?" Zhang Qiao looks confused. Village head Lin Changqing was smiling and kindly introduced her, "Zhang Qiao, this is mayor Zhou of Shili town." Brother and sister called in unison: "good mayor!" Mayor Zhou nodded with a smile. "Yesterday I heard that the girl in uniform was young. I don''t believe it. Today I saw someone. It''s really a little girl." With a smile, Lin Changqing asked, "it''s not hairpin yet. Isn''t it a little girl?" "Oh, that''s amazing!" Mayor Zhou looked at her in surprise. "Miss Zhang, you subdued the startled horse in the street yesterday, so that the villagers could not be trampled. Today, I come here on behalf of the villagers to express my gratitude to you face to face." Zhang Qiao is not arrogant, "Mayor polite, I just try my best." Zhou Zhenchang nodded, "still a modest good girl." With that, he turned to look at the people next to him, and immediately handed him a silver medal. Zhang Qiao narrowed her eyes and wondered. Mayor Zhou handed over the silver medal. "Miss Zhang, in order to express our gratitude, the villagers discussed making a silver medal for you. Keep it. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me with your silver medal. " If you don''t do anything else, just do that big piece of silver, and Zhang Qiao will take it. Took the silver medal, looked down, some silly eyes. Can this silver medal be recycled? Why is it engraved with heroines? Afraid that others don''t know she''s strong? "Miss Zhang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao came back and saluted. Mayor Zhou waved his hand to the villagers and said, "this girl really knows etiquette." The village head smiles far fetched. In the end, mayor Zhou didn''t even drink a mouthful of Zhang''s water. He gave a silver medal. He said it was a scene, and was invited home by Lin Changqing to have a drink. For a moment, the village about Zhang Qiao uniform shock horse words, spread boiling. "Brother, I''ll do the laundry. The bamboo that my father cut yesterday is still there. Why don''t you weave some dustpans? " Zhang Qiao carries two buckets of clothes. Liu gets up early in the morning and sleeps in the dark. His clothes used to be washed by Zhang Qiao. During this period of time, Liu asked her to take care of her body, so she came back to wash it at night. "Good!" Zhang Liding is washing Poria cocos, originally picked to the river to wash, but Zhang Qiao won''t let him go, saying that he''s afraid that other people will ask, and he''ll be in a dilemma. The river, at this time, is empty. This is exactly what Zhang Qiao wants. Just after washing half of the clothes, an unexpected guest came to the river. Lin Tianyou? Zhang Qiao saw a shadow before meeting. She looked up, then lowered her head and continued to beat her clothes with a stick. She also deliberately hit some heavy, the water on the clothes splashed Lin Tianyou''s robe corner. Lin Tianyou was surprised to see her so indifferent. It''s abnormal! If in the past, I''m sure I''ll look at myself with adoring eyes. At a glance, it''s still cold. Hard to get? For a long time, Lin Tianyou had no patience and coughed softly. Waiting for Zhang Qiao''s concern. Who knows Zhang qiaodang didn''t hear it. This made Lin Tianyou angry. He looked around for fear that someone might pass by, but he didn''t want to stay here any more. "Hey, cow, stop." He ran after the cattle. Zhang Qiao listened to what he said and chuckled. Is this a nerd? Can cattle understand people? Squatting for a long time, waist some acid, legs are numb. Zhang Qiao stood up and twisted her waist. She saw Lin Tianyou dragging the rope from a distance. She was all in a lurch. Er ~ ~ in my mind, there are some clear pictures. Zhang Qiao sighed and ran over like the wind. In order to avoid being falsely accused of injuring Lin Tianyou, she has to save the nerd. Sure enough, the cow went crazy. Lin Tianyou was left on the ground and dragged directly on the ground. Zhang Qiao catches up and grabs the rope hard. She can''t help being dragged away. Zhang Qiao turned her head and roared: "Lin Tianyou, you pig, let go. Do you want to die? " Lin Tianyou releases his hand, but sees Zhang Qiao dragged away. "Hello, Zhang Qiao, let go..." Zhang Qiao rolled her eyes. What a loose fart! Wait a minute, the cow runs up the mountain and can''t be found. Can you let his widow come to claim for compensation? Zhang Qiao ran and looked for opportunities. There was a big tree in front of her. Her eyes lit up and her plans surged up. "Zhang Qiao..." Lin Tianyou looks at Zhang Qiao bumping into the tree from a distance. His intuition is all soft. He shouts and looks straight at her. Zhang Qiao pulled the rope around the tree, and then quickly climbed up the tree. Bang! The cow hit the tree. The tree shook a few times before it stopped. Zhang Qiao looked down and saw that the cow was panting. There was no madness in her eyes. She really didn''t clean up.But there''s something strange about it. Why does the cow of Lin family suddenly go crazy? Zhang Qiao climbed down from the tree and squatted to check the condition of the cow. There was a bloodstain on the leg of the cow, and there were many ants on it. It''s weird. "You Are you ok? " Lin Tianyou, with a pale face, stumbled over and looked up and down at Zhang Qiao. His eyes seemed worried and concerned. Zhang Qiao made a mockery of herself. I must be tired of running. I think I''m concerned. "Lin Tianyou, there is something wrong with your cattle. How did you get the injury on your leg?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Tianyou looked at the place where she pointed. There was a deep hole, and it was bleeding. "I don''t know. My second aunt said, "the cow is eating grass by the river. Let me come and take it back." Lee? Zhang Qiao understood something in her heart. She took out the silver medal, wiped the wound on the bracket, and then handed it to Lin Tianyou, "look." Lin Tianyou squinted as he watched the silver medal darken. Is the wound of cattle poisonous? Zhang Qiao got up and said, "your cow is mad because the blood from the wound leads the ants to bite. Besides, it has nothing to do with me whether the cow is alive or dead later. " Then she pulled his sleeve and wiped the blood off the silver medal. Then, get up and go. Lin Tianyou turned and looked at her, "Hello, Zhang Qiao, you..." "Zhang Qiao, what have you done to my cattle?" Li took many villagers and stopped Zhang Qiao. Li looked at the motionless cow under the tree and cried. "Zhang Qiao, you can kill thousands of swords. Even if you blame God, don''t attack our cattle. You pay for it, you pay for me a cow, otherwise, I''ll take you to see the official. " Zhang Qiao turned to look at Lin Tianyou and said coolly, "you can explain." Lin Tianyou was a little displeased by her tone. How could it be like ordering him? However, thinking that she would give up her life to save himself, he made it clear in public. Li Shi does not believe, "God bless, you help her talk?" Lin Tianyou said calmly, "what I said is the truth. I didn''t speak for anyone. The wound on the leg of the ox is still there. You can find a doctor to check it. " Facing the crowd, Zhang Qiao asked, "does mayor Zhou still have the village head''s home? If so, why don''t we go to the town to take charge of it? " Hearing this, Li said: "since God says it has nothing to do with you, let it go. The cow must have been cut by some poison vine. " Zhang Qiao said sarcastically: "it should be that kind of vine called poison widow." Chapter 13 In the evening, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng closed the stall and went home. At the entrance of the village, they heard about two major events today. "Cuihua, it''s very early today." Liu: "the villagers in the town take care of the business. The meat is selling fast these two days." At this time, there is humanity: "you ah Qiao saved people, subdued Jingma, they will certainly take care of your business. No, I came to town in the morning. I gave a silver medal to ah Qiao of your family. I said I would go to see him if I have something to do in the future. " Smell speech, Liu Shi is surprised, "have this matter?" "Can I cheat you? It''s said that ah Qiao is small and strong. Why haven''t you heard about her in the future? You''re really hiding it. " Liu did not know how to answer, pointed to the direction of home, "we go back first." "Wait a minute." The man grabbed her and said, "there''s another thing. Lin Tianyou went to the river to herd cattle and met your ah Qiao to wash clothes. It turns out that... " "What happened? What did that smelly boy do to ah Qiao? " Zhang Dacheng asked, his eyes red. The village woman was stunned and then said, "it''s not what he did to ah Qiao, it''s your ah Qiao Why don''t you listen to me? " The wind blows in my ear. The village woman stopped and looked around. I saw Zhang Dacheng holding Zhang Qian in one hand and Liu Shi in the other, running home in a hurry. "Ah Qiao, Li Ding." "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter?" Brother and sister are cutting Poria cocos in the yard. They are scared to stand up when they hear the anxious voice. Liu rushed up and held Zhang Qiao''s shoulder. "Ah Qiao, are you ok?" "No, nothing!" Zhang Qiao is a little confused. Liu frowned, "later, I''ll wash the clothes. Don''t go to the river. It''s no good meeting Lin Tianyou by the river. " She was worried that her daughter would be stimulated to jump into the river again. Although Zhang Qiao said that she accidentally fell into the river, Liu didn''t believe it. Her daughter knows what she thinks and what she will do. Hearing this, Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "his cow is crazy. I''ll save him once." "That''s it?" Asked Liu. "Well." Liu asked again, "are you not hurt?" "No!" "Cow is crazy. How can you risk saving him? You treat him... " Zhang Dacheng drags down Liu Shi, interrupts her words, "ah Qiao is OK, everybody is a village, see dead don''t save of matter, we ah Qiao also can''t come out." Zhang Qiao shook her head and said honestly, "I really don''t want to save a person. When it comes to the river, I''m afraid that he will hurt me, but I can''t tell him clearly Ah? Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other. Their daughter doesn''t want to save Lin Tianyou? Seeing that her parents didn''t believe it, Zhang Qiao reproached Lin Tianyou one by one. Outside the courtyard, Lin Tianyou, who was carrying a basket of eggs, was so angry that he turned and strode home. She said she didn''t want to save him. She said he was a white eyed wolf. She said that she would never forget him again. What else did she say? Lin Tianyou couldn''t hear clearly. These words were enough to make him angry. Bang! Lin Tianyou opened the door and put a basket of eggs on the stove. Jiang opened the cloth, looked at it and asked, "why didn''t you send it?" "I don''t want to send it!" Jiang Shi frowns, "how can you not send? We can''t owe his family. We have to give him the eggs. Otherwise, how can you talk about the matter of leaving his family? She''ll just give her a hand. A basket of eggs is enough. " Lin Tianyou said in a stuffy voice: "you said it. It''s just a handy help. Why send a basket of eggs?" Jiang Shi sees his breath, feel a little strange. "This is Shangzhang. How angry are they?" Lin Tianyou shook his head. Jiang asked again, "then why are you angry?" "I just because she doesn''t know..." "Sister in law." Li came in with a bowl of meat and put it on the stove. "My mother asked me to send a bowl of chicken to Tianyou to make it up. I was shocked." Li''s arrival interrupted Lin Tianyou''s words. He found himself breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at a large bowl of chicken on the stove, Jiang said with a smile: "sister in law, thank you very much. You wait a minute, I''ll free the bowl for you right away With that, she went to the cupboard to get the bowl and washed Li''s bowl clean. Li is not in a hurry, while she is busy, this will say things during the day. "Sister-in-law, I think it''s not easy at all. Their family must have guessed that we were going to leave. At this moment, she was so easy to save, and she became God''s savior. I''m afraid I can''t retire. Before I came here, my mother told me to remind my sister-in-law that I couldn''t be soft hearted. Our family is blessed to do great things in the future. We can''t have such an ugly girl around us.She used to say that she was not good-natured and ugly. Now she has a big problem. Tut tut! How did this family raise such a girl? I asked. She was very impressive in the street yesterday. It''s just that what we have done is quite immoral. She hasn''t married into our Lin family yet, but she has already given us God''s blessing Li said, but also carefully glanced at Lin Tianyou. Sure enough, his face changed. Jiang frowned and said, "what did she do?" Li waited for her to say that. Immediately crackled the town''s things, said the embellishment. Hearing that Jiang''s face became more and more heavy, Lin Tianyou became angry. "Hum!" Lin Tianyou turned back to the room and beat the table in the fire. No wonder she said she didn''t want to save him. No wonder she said she would never miss him again. So it is! Zhang Qiao, how are you! Ah Choo Zhang Qiao, who went out to put the bamboo basket, suddenly sneezed. Zhang Liding asked with concern: "second sister, is it cold?" Zhang Qiao shook her head. "It''s not cold. My nose is a little itchy. I think it''s someone who speaks ill of me behind my back. It''s all right ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s more? Zhang Liding didn''t say anything. His hand quickened. After putting the basket away, he urged Zhang Qiao to go home. ¡­¡­ "Zhang Qiao!" Lin Tianyou came out from under the tree in a gloomy way, "are you so happy? Can those little kids of Zhang Mu satisfy you? " He''s been standing here for a long time just to stop Zhang Qiao. Looking at her talking and laughing with Zhang Mu from a distance, he gave Zhang Mu a bag of things. His anger made his chest ache. Zhang Qiao frowned and looked at him, "Lin Tianyou, did you take the wrong medicine? If you talk nonsense and spray feces in your mouth, your aunt will not be polite. " Smell speech, Lin Tianyou gnash his teeth, "what do you say?" "I told you not to give me face, something to say, nothing to get out of the way!" Zhang Qiao also sank her face and said coldly, "don''t pour dirty water on me. Don''t think that if you spill dirty water on me, you will be able to leave my family without damaging your reputation. Those who read the books of sages should be fair and upright, and they should be overcast. Are you worthy of reading the books of sages? " "You?" Lin Tianyou''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed. Zhang Qiao poked his chest with her hand. It hurt so much that Lin Tianyou''s face turned blue and twisted a bit ferociously. He forced to imprison Zhang Qiao''s hand and pushed it fiercely. Chapter 14 Zhang Qiao stepped on her feet to help her stagger back a few steps, and then fell on all fours. Hiss. The palm of the hand is skinned by sand and stone. She spread out her hand. Frowning. Lin Tianmu looks at the past, and his eyes pass by. He is angry, but he doesn''t control his strength? "Lin Tianyou, what are you doing?" Zhang Mu Niang (Gao''s) runs over with a vegetable basket and puts it down to help Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, are you ok?" Zhang Qiao shook her head, tears in her eyes, as if in the blink of an eye, tears would fall. She looks aggrieved, eyes with accusations and discontent, staring at Lin Tianyou tightly. "God bless you How can you do this to me? " "I..." Zhang Qiao didn''t let him talk. She was more aggrieved than just now. She wiped her tears and said, "you say I''m an ugly girl. I don''t deserve you. In the future, I will only delay you. You said, I am good to you, you are not rare. These I can forget it, but But how can you say my family is not? How can you say that our family coerced you to marry me? It wasn''t Isn''t it your father''s order? " With that, she lowered her head to tears and stopped looking at him. Zhang Qiao seems to be talking to herself. "I''m ugly, but I don''t want to look like this? Isn''t that because you scratched your face? " "My family is poor, but your family is not rich. Where can I reach you?" "I''ll just talk to Zhang Mu. What can I have with his little brother?" "You forced me to jump, and I didn''t tell my family it was you, did I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Shi listens to these, can''t help but stare big eyes. At this time, the village head Lin Changqing came out with a hoe on his shoulder and looked at Lin Tianyou with his eyes. "Tianyou, is what Zhang Qiao said true?" Lin Tianyou opened his mouth and bowed his head. Lin Changqing was very angry. "I believed what you said when you came to me last time. Now, I can''t believe a word. God bless, you are the hope of Haitang village and the Lin family. You look like this How... " "No, no, no!" Zhang Qiao face flustered explanation, it seems that now just found a few people around, "village head, all this is my fault, you don''t blame God you brother." Hearing the words, Lin Changqing frowned. This girl is really affectionate. Zhang Qiao pours down on her knees and reaches for Lin Changqing''s clothes. Her blood rubs against them. You can see that she is hurt. "Village head." She gave a cry and looked up at him again. "It''s really nothing to do with Providence. I''m to blame for this." She pause, low way: "I don''t look good, I I''m not worthy of God "I wish you knew!" Jiang led a group of women to come over and pointed to Zhang Qiao high above, "you hook up three or four in the town, and you''ve lost my God''s face.". Today, we are going to... " "I didn''t!" Zhang Qiao roared and stood up, "I was there to help people. A lot of people in the town have seen it. You just believe it when people chew on it. It''s slandering me. Aunt Lin, you don''t like me, you dislike me, I know. All right! Today I''m going to be a villain. It happens that the village head and everyone are here. " People looked at her in doubt. Lin Changqing frowned, "Zhang Qiao, the mayor has made it clear that you saved people in the town. You are good. You give us the face of village head Haitang. You don''t have to worry about what others say. I don''t believe it! If I hear someone talking, I will let her kneel down in the ancestral hall. " "Village head." Zhang Qiao''s tears fell down. She raised her hand and wiped it casually. Her eyes were firm and said, "I don''t want to make brother Tianyou embarrassed any more. I want to leave my family and ask the village head for help. If the village head doesn''t make it right, I''ll... " She took out the silver medal given by mayor Zhou, "I have to go to the mayor. I will never embarrass brother Tianyou again. This pro, I''ll go back! " She hissed a few times. Abdominal Fei: it''s not easy to act. She pinches herself so hard. The words fell, and there was silence all around. Everyone looked at each other with doubts. Did they hear right? Zhang Qiao said, is she going to leave? She doesn''t want Lin Tianyou to swear, so she wants to leave her family? How affectionate is Zhang Qiao, who is infatuated with Lin Tianyou, that she is willing to take the initiative to leave her family? Lin Changqing is in a bit of a dilemma. "Zhang Qiao, your parents are not at home. You can''t decide this as a child." "I can!" Zhang Qiao tried to wipe her tears again, her eyes were red. "My parents love me most. I said I would withdraw. They must follow me. Village head, if you''re in a dilemma, I''ll go to the town and take my parents along with me to find the mayor. " With that, she posed to leave. "Don''t go!" Jiang grabbed her, turned to the village head and said, "village head, she is willing to retire. This is because she still has some self-knowledge. With so many people watching, she volunteered, but we Lin family didn''t force her. ""What is it?" Looking at Zhang Qiao''s hesitation. With tears in her eyes, Zhang Qiao nodded heavily, "that''s right! I volunteered! I don''t want to embarrass brother Tianyou. I don''t want him to be a bad person. Anyway, I''m an ugly girl. It''s nothing to be a bad person now. " She took a deep breath, looked at everyone, and said: "today, in front of all the villagers, I Zhang Qiao released my marriage with Lin Tianyou. Since then, Lang married his younger sister, which has nothing to do with each other!" There was a hiss. She bent down and tore off the corner of Lin Tianyou''s robe. Facing the confusion of the public, she waved a piece of Robe horn and explained in a loud voice: "I heard in the teahouse in the town that the gentleman in the book said that the robe was cut and the righteousness was broken. Brother Tianyou is a scholar, so I''ll write for once. I owe him two pieces of my robe, and I have nothing to do with them Finish saying, hand a loose, the wind blows the Cape of the robe away. Turn around and walk away. Only a natural and unrestrained figure of the villagers is left. Lin Tianyou turns around and stares at her back. Marriage, so broken? Or did she return it? She She said she didn''t want him to be a bad person, and she didn''t want to embarrass him. Lin Tianyou looked down at the corner of the robe with a piece of cloth missing, and his heart seemed to be missing. The heart is dull and painful, and a kind of strange emotion surges into his heart. "Go Jiang took him away. Jiang was very happy. He didn''t expect that he would retire so smoothly. It wasn''t Lin Tianyou who came forward. But she didn''t know that after their mother and son left, the villagers immediately talked about it. No one said that Lin Tianyou was good, but all of them felt that Zhang Qiao was sincere. This time, Zhang Qiao didn''t fall any bad. Instead, she gained a lot of good reputation. Even Lin Changqing changed her mind a lot. When Zhang Dacheng and his wife returned to the village, they heard about Zhang Qiao''s feat at the entrance of the village. It scared them. Although Zhang Qiao also said several times to leave, they all regarded her as angry. They all know how much she values. Now it''s time to leave. They were anxious and distressed. What did Lin Tianyou do to his daughter? Chapter 15 Back home, Zhang Qiao is talking and laughing with Zhang Liding in the yard. In their eyes, this is forced smile. "Mom and Dad, you''re back." "Ah Qiao." Liu stepped forward quickly, hugged her, and tears welled up. "Why do you What about them? Lin Tianyou is not worth it. How can you be so kind to him? " "Mother." Zhang qiaosong opened Liu''s and wiped away her tears. "Niang, you also said that he was not worth it. Isn''t it just right to withdraw? How passive are we when they come and go? I can''t lose my parents'' face. My elder brother hasn''t talked about marriage yet. " "But?" "Mother, let''s go back to the house, I''ll tell you in detail." "Oh." Liu was dragged back to the room by her, and the mother and daughter spoke for a long time in the room. When they came out again, Liu was already smiling. Zhang Dacheng could not help but look at it in mist. "Cuihua, who are you?" "When I cook with my daughter, you two will weave a few dustpans, and then tie up a few drying racks, so that the herbs collected by my daughter can''t be dried." Liu went into the kitchen with a smile. Zhang Dacheng scratched his head and poked Zhang Liding, "Liding, what''s the matter with your mother?" Zhang Liding laughed, "happy." When he first heard the news, he was also worried and angry. Later, after Zhang Qiao explained to him, his mood was to see the sun through the clouds. I''m glad to think about it now. I''ll take it back! Hum! Lin Tianyou, who has no eyes, missed his sister. That''s Lin Tianyou''s fault. Zhang Qiao fried green peppers with stewed pig intestines, made cold dishes with pig liver, and then fried a plate of green vegetables, Dagu Huaishan soup. She dug Huaishan on the mountain. She also dug some potato blocks to buy some glutinous rice flour and make potato cakes. "Dad, shall we all have a drink? I''m happy today. Let''s celebrate. In the future, we don''t have to look at the faces of the Lin family any more. We have nothing to do with them. " Zhang Qiao went to get the wine and the cup. She asked Zhang Liding to have a drink. She was so happy that she wanted to have a drink. Zhang Dacheng nodded with a smile, "good!" Compared with the happy atmosphere of Zhang Jia, the atmosphere of the Lin family is a little strange. Originally, I was happy that I had not retired. But Lin Tianyou is not happy. Jiang went out for a trip, listened to the villagers'' comments, pondered about it, and then found that Zhang Qiao had used it. Zhang Qiao clearly takes retreat as advance. She took the initiative to leave her family, and she kept saying that she didn''t want to embarrass Lin Tianyou. On the one hand, she implied that the Lin family wanted to leave her family long ago, and on the other hand, she showed her atmosphere. Her happy heart changed when she came back from a trip. "Well! I said, why is Zhang Qiao so kind? It turned out that she was making progress by retreating. Good people let her do, but also implies that our family is heartless. I knew her mind was not pure. She was really ugly. God bless you. Fortunately, you''re leaving now. Otherwise, you''ll be killed by her in the future. There is such a woman at home that she has no face. God bless you... " "Enough!" Lin Tianyou stood up fiercely, red eyes, "mother, people take care of my reputation, take the initiative to withdraw, according to your heart, what do you want? Now, you still say such words, are you interesting? Who in the end is mean, who is heartless? Don''t talk too loud, don''t let outsiders listen, don''t let people laugh at us, OK? " He let it out all at once. Because Zhang Qiao took the initiative to leave her parents, and the way she looked at that time, he really felt like he was wrong, as if he was not a human being. Jiang was startled by him. After a long time, he said, "God bless you How can I talk to you like this? I work hard to bring you up. Am I easy? Now it''s not easy to see that you are promising. I won''t let an ugly girl drag you down. Am I wrong? " Jiang said and cried. Lin Tianyou looked at her and scolded herself. He coaxed her and comforted her. But this matter, after all, left traces in his heart. From that day on, when he saw Zhang Qiao, he always thought she was better looking. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao is very busy. She goes up the mountain to collect herbs every day. She wants what she meets. Herbs, wild fruits, mushrooms and wild vegetables. Soon! She sent the herbal medicine which was baked for the second time to the herbal medicine store. This time, the Poria cocos block alone was more than 20 jin. She made nearly thirty Liang in all. In the evening, the whole family sat around. Except for Zhang Qiao, everyone else had the feeling of dreaming. Liu took a ingot of silver and bit it, then he laughed. That''s like a baby. It made everyone laugh so much that they couldn''t support themselves. The people who make money are the biggest.Under Zhang Qiao''s persuasion, Zhang Dacheng and his wife also suspended their butcher career. They are still safe in doing things. They just pasted red paper saying that there is something at home and they have to suspend for a month. They thought, first try a month, really can''t, they do back to the old business. Their change, seen by the villagers, also spread to the ears of Zhang''s two elders. Zhang Laosan put down the bowl, looked at his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, my son heard something. You have to find time to explore." Old man Zhang asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Laosan immediately got closer. "Boss, their husband and wife are no longer butchers. Liding has not been to the restaurant for a long time. A family of five runs on the mountain all day. I don''t know what I''m digging. I also heard that their family made a lot of money. Last time someone saw that they had bought a cart, but they came back in Zeng Awang''s cart. Tut Tut, they are rich, but they hide and tuck in, which is obviously against us. " Wen Yan, old man Zhang doesn''t believe it. He knows how much weight his own son has. Barely enough food and clothing, which is the material to earn a lot of money? However, there is a hard and smelly temper. However, Zhang Laosan''s words are still in his mind. The next day, he went to ask Zeng Awang. He didn''t ask anything, so he had to ask Zhang Dacheng. It happened that Liu and Zhang Qian were at home. There are several drying racks in the yard. The dustpan is full of things. It smells like herbal medicine. Liu quickly put down his wet clothes, wiped his hands with his apron and said, "Dad, you''re here! Come in and have a drink. " Old man Zhang waved his hand, looked at the things on the dustpan and asked, "old man''s daughter-in-law, are these herbs? I''ve heard that you don''t even pay for stalls, and you don''t go to work in a restaurant to set up a roof. Are you just doing this at home? " Liu''s Mou son a turn, think secretly originally is to inquire. Fortunately, Zhang Qiao told her how to deal with it? She nodded with a smile, "yes, the man ah Qiao saved on the street last time was the eldest son of doctor Xu in the Herbal Medicine Museum. Seeing that my family was in a bad condition, Dr. Xu wanted to repay me, so he taught ah Qiao to recognize herbs. We can''t beat ah Qiao, so we accompany her to work together. " At this point, Liu shidun, instant red eyes. "Dad, you also know that after that, ah Qiao''s situation is not very good. Later, the girl gave up her marriage without telling us. We are worried that she will have an accident at home, so we don''t set up a stall for the time being and guard her first. When she wanted to go up the mountain alone, we were worried, so we let Dacheng and Liding accompany her. There''s more or less a reference, right Chapter 16 Old man Zhang came back in vain and couldn''t find out anything. After walking around Zhangjia, he didn''t find anything valuable. When he got home, the lazy father asked, "how about making a good one? Are they stealing money? " "A fart fortune?" Old man Zhang patted off the hand that stretched out to take his cigarette pole and glared at him, "can you find a job to do? Do you want me and your mother to support you? " Zhang Laosan is not afraid of boiling water and says with a smile: "Dad, you and your mother are not old. You will live a hundred years. I want you to ask my elder brother, don''t you just want to work with him? " "Don''t scare me!" Old man Zhang got up and left. Zhang Laosan leaned on the door, thinking a little. It''s impossible. Zeng''s mother-in-law clearly said that his elder brother''s family had bought a lot of things. He had to go and see for himself. Zhang Laosan several times bird quietly while no one at home to find a circle, and did not find anything unusual, just found that the courtyard of the clothes and cloth are new. This discovery made him like chicken blood. He''s on guard. He doesn''t believe it. His elder brother doesn''t show his feet at all. However, one thing soon distracted him. Suddenly, two mysterious people came to the back of the village. The labor force in the village went there to work and help build new houses. However, no one has seen the mysterious man, only one of his little fellows is taking care of it. All of a sudden, the villagers were curious. After some inquiry, we found out that this man was a relative of the mayor. It''s said that the body and bones are not good, so we have to repair the house in this remote place. Mr. Zhang took Mr. Zhang to work. The father and son''s daily salary was 60 Wen, and everyone paid the same day. In this way, none of them has the heart to take care of Zhang Dacheng''s affairs. Zhang Qiao is also relaxed. Every day a family is busy with whatever it should be. A month later, the family put out the account books and the money they earned in a month. After checking them, Zhang Dacheng and his wife collected the mountain completely. No more butchers. "Mother, we have earned more than 100 Liang. I''d like to ask, "how much does it cost to build a new house?" Zhang Qiao asked seriously. Now the house is not only shabby, but also small, which is no longer suitable for them. Besides, when Zhang Liding was old enough to discuss his family, it was necessary to build a new house. Liu''s calculation, "that depends on how good you build." Zhang Qiao put her finger in the cup and drew a picture on the table, "I want a yard like this, a house like this. Ten rooms, one main room, next to the kitchen, utility room, warehouse, and clean room. We''ll dig wells here and open a ridge along the courtyard wall. We''ll plant some onion, garlic, beans and cucumbers. " Just listening to her, the whole family was too scared to close their mouths. They don''t have such a big house in Haitang village. Maybe there is one in the mountain. When Zhang Qiao finished speaking, she looked at them and was surprised. She blinked and asked, "what''s the matter? You think it''s small? If it''s small, we''ll build a few more small yards. Mom and Dad, big brother, three sisters, I have a yard. It''s convenient for him to live in a yard with his sister-in-law when he gets married. " Cough, cough Zhang Liding was choked with saliva and coughed. His face turned red. "Er Mei, what did you say about me? I don''t need a yard. I have a good house now. " Zhang Qiao chuckled, "brother, that''s not right. You need a separate yard most. If you want to get married, you will have children Zhang Liding''s face is redder. Liu''s eyes have a vision, just think of building such a big house need a lot of silver, her eyes down again. Zhang Qiao saw these clearly. "Mom and Dad, just tell me how much money you want? We''ll build those yards. " Zhang Dacheng shook his head. "If you really want to build it, you don''t want to build it. It''s not good for a family to live in a separate hospital. When your eldest brother gets married, it''s a big deal to divide him into two more side rooms. " Liu is also attached. Zhang Liding''s face is getting hotter and hotter. How can he keep talking about his marriage? However, listening to them, he was also a little cranky. Silly laugh. It''s like I''ve got a daughter-in-law. Zhang Qiao clapped, "that''s the first one. How much silver does it cost?" I''m afraid of making two hundred pieces of furniture together with the budget. We have more than 100 Liang now, but we can''t live without a little emergency money. We can''t spend all the money. " "Yes, yes! You can''t spend like that. " Liu nodded. Zhang Qiao looked at them and said, "then I''ll have a good idea. We can earn money. With the concerted efforts of the whole family, we will be able to build a new house within this year. Let''s try to find a good girl to get married next year. In this way, parents will be able to hold a big fat grandson in the next year. "Liu''s heart was beating as he listened. They earn more than 100 Liang or 200 liang of new houses in a month, and they can earn it in two or three months. She took a look at Zhang Liding. The silly boy was happy. This eye, let her make up her mind. "Good! We listen to ah Qiao "Well, earn money, build a new house, marry a sister-in-law and hold a nephew." Zhang Qiao nodded heavily, smiling and satisfied. Outside, Gu Qian, dressed in black, couldn''t help hooking his lips as he listened to Zhang Qiao. This girl seems to have changed. Character has changed. I must be in high spirits now. However, it has changed for the better! He wants her to be happy. Gu Qian turned and walked out, silent when he came and traceless when he went. Ah Qiao, wait for me. I will come here soon to live next to you. This time, I will guard you in another way. ¡­¡­ Without the stick, Zhang''s life is very pleasant, and there is no need to prevent the old Zhang family from finding fault. While Zhang Qiao brings her family''s mountain of herbs, she also pays attention to herbs that can remove scars. It''s not easy to get rid of scars. Herbs are harder to find. After a few months of attention, she found only two kinds of herbs, and eight kinds of herbs were missing. However, these days, the family''s food is good, her little bean sprout''s figure suddenly puffs many tall, also mellow many. What should have been long, but not long, has been revealed. "Hey, hey! I haven''t eaten so much stewed pig''s feet with soybeans these months. " When Zhang Qiao changed her clothes, she looked down and bumped a few times. She was very satisfied. Out of the window, someone''s nosebleed gushed out, covered his nose and quietly left. Blow a sleeping light. Just as she fell asleep, she was awakened by Zhang Qian. "Second sister, second sister, come on! Come with me, rabbit. Rabbit has a lot of baby rabbits The little guy was lying beside the bed with an excited face. Zhang Qiao listened to the birth of the rabbit in a daze, and she suddenly woke up. "Wait for me. I''ll be ready in a minute." She grabbed the clothes in the corner of the bed and put them on in a hurry. He combed his hair a few times with his fingers, and then walked out while braiding. Chapter 17 "Go! Let''s go and have a look. " In the backyard, Liu is making a new nest for the rabbit. When she gets up, she says with a smile, "ah Qiao, there are six rabbits in all." Zhang Qiao looked at the wrinkled pink rabbit and was disappointed. "Why so ugly?" Liu chuckled, "poof The little rabbit grows fast and looks good in a few days. Let''s go. The bunnies are ready. We should pay attention to what the rabbits eat and drink these days. Don''t hurry. I''ll feed them myself. " The two sisters nodded. Such a small rabbit, they dare not move, for fear that they will be crushed to death. ¡­¡­ Lin Tianyou goes to the Academy in the town and has a ten day holiday every month. That day, when he came home, Jiang was happy to cook delicious food for him in the kitchen and let him study in the room. Sitting in front of the window and opening the book, Lin Tianyou couldn''t read it. He hesitated for a moment and went out quietly. "Zhang Qiao." "You?" Zhang Qiao stopped and looked at Lin Tiangu who came out of the corn field and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Tianyou looked at Zhang Qiao unexpectedly. He hasn''t seen her since she left in public. In recent months, every ten days off, Jiang went to the gate of the academy to wait for him, and then found a reason to let him accompany him to his uncle''s house. He wanted to come back and see her, but he didn''t have a chance. After a few months, Zhang Qiao has changed. People grow tall, mellow some, face white complexion is good, that pair of apricot eyes watery, clear bottom, if not that scar, this kind of Zhang pretty pretty pretty. Especially those eyes. "If it''s all right, please excuse me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Tianyou didn''t let him. He said in a hurry, "I just want to see if you are well?" "I''m fine, you see. I''ve gained a lot of weight. There''s nothing to worry about in my heart. I don''t worry about it at ordinary times. I''m getting fat unconsciously. " "No, not fat!" Lin Tianyou felt a little uncomfortable when he saw her calm. Does she not worry about leaving her parents? Is this because I really have no myself in my heart? I don''t know why he thought of this possibility, but Lin Tianyou''s heart was even worse. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Qiao asked. Lin Tianyou slowly took out a silver hairpin from his arms, "this, I want to send..." "For me?" When Zhang Qiao saw that he was stuttering, she helped him finish. Lin Tianyou nodded and looked at her eagerly. Zhang Qiao waved her hand and calmly asked, "no! Lin Tianyou, if you have a bad memory, I can repeat it that day. I don''t know what it means to cut off the robe, to cut off the righteousness, to cut off the sword, and not to owe each other. " Lin Tianyou''s face has changed greatly. "God bless, what are you doing here?" Jiang rushed over and snatched the silver hairpin from him, "you You gave her a silver hairpin? You really piss me off. This ugly girl, what medicine did she give you? You are not easy to get rid of her. What are you going to do now? " Lin Tianyou opened his mouth, "Niang, no, I..." Jiang immediately said, "she forced you, didn''t she? She''s pestering you again, isn''t she? " Seeing that Lin Tianyou didn''t speak, Jiang thought he was right. She pointed the spear at Zhang Qiao and scolded: "Zhang Qiao, are you going to be shameless? Why are you so shameless when you quit in front of everyone and pester my son now Zhang Qiao ignored Jiang and looked at Lin Tianyou, "see? Don''t trouble me later. I don''t want to see you at all. Pestering you? Is that possible? I''m Zhang Qiao, who never goes back. From the moment you asked me to jump in the river, there was no more Lin Tianyou in my heart. No more! Do you understand? " With that, go. Lin Tianyou looked at her broken back and clenched her hands tightly. Jiang put away the silver hairpin and reached for Lin Tianyou. "You come home with me." "Mother, I want to be quiet." Lin Tianyou shook off Jiang''s hand and strode to the river. Jiang''s posture to chase, Lin Tianyou put down cruel words, "Niang, if you don''t give up, I really can do anything. Let me be quiet, please Jiang watched him leave in despair. By the river, Lin Tianyou sat on a stone, staring at the river in a daze. Zhang Qiao''s words rang out in her ears over and over again. No more! No more! ¡­¡­ Lin''s family, Jiang''s mind heavy back home, into the kitchen cooking. Behind a shadow closely followed her, she did not find. After a while, the smell of food came from the kitchen. Jiang heated the food in the pot and looked at the sky outside. It''s dark, but Lin Tianyou hasn''t come back yet. She sighed, took out the silver hairpin and put it on the table in front of the window.This hairpin was left by her mother to Lin Tianyou. On her deathbed, the old lady said she would leave it to his daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianyou intended to give it to Zhang Qiao. Since the day Zhang Qiao left her family, she has been sensitive to find something wrong with Lin Tianyou. His attitude towards Zhang Qiao has changed. I didn''t expect that he really fell in love. I can think things out of my mind. There was a man standing behind her, and she didn''t know. Suddenly someone hugged her from behind and touched her with one hand, "sister Lin, you must have been a widow for so many years, aren''t you? I''ll be with you tonight to satisfy you. " With that, the mouth full of wine came over and bit heavily on her neck. Jiang was ashamed and angry, struggling. "You let me go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t let go, I''ll call." "I didn''t see all the people in the village when I called the widow. Your son is going to be a senior official in the future. Let people know that his mother is such a person. Can he still be a senior official? " "Mr. Zhang?" Jiang recognized the voice. Zhang Laosan laughed with pride, "sister-in-law Lin really has me in her heart. You can hear my voice all of a sudden." Jiang''s anger, angrily scolded: "Zhang Laosan, you stop!" "Don''t be hard mouthed. You are much more honest than your mouth." Zhang Laosan''s wine is bold, and he''s more aggressive. Jiang feels that the sky is going to collapse. Struggling, crying. All of a sudden, her hands stopped and the people behind her slipped down. Jiang turned to see that Lin Tianyou was holding the pole, while Zhang Laosan had closed his eyes and fell to the ground. Jiang was startled. "God bless, is this, is this human life?" Lin Tianyou bent down and sniffed, "not dead!" Jiang''s legs softened and he sat on the ground sobbing. "Niang, do people often come to disturb you?" Jiang''s cry more sad, "widow, how good do you think it can be? I used to close the gate before dark, but today I just want to go out to find you, and you I didn''t notice. He just... " The more Jiang said, the more sad he was and the more tears he shed. Lin Tianyou dropped the pole, knelt down beside Jiang and held her tightly. "Niang, I will listen to you for everything in the future. I will study hard, and I will get an official title. I will make you beautiful and make people dare not bully you." Chapter 18 The next morning, Jiang''s family and Lin Tianyou went back to Jiang''s home together. And Zhang Laosan was found holding a wine jar and falling under the field stem at the entrance of the village. He broke the back of his head, but he was OK. Except for Jiang''s mother and son and Zhang Laosan, no one knows what happened? Zhang Laosan was also very confused. He didn''t know whether he was thirsty and hallucinated, or whether he really went into the Jiang family, touched others, and finally was knocked unconscious. This kind of thing, he did not dare to ask Jiang to confirm. Head injury, he hummed lying in bed, just had a reason not to work in the mountains. He made old man Zhang angry. "Lao Tzu, an old man, has to go up to the mountain to do things. He''s good, drinking, falling and lying at home. What''s that?" Old lady Zhang urged: "master, don''t worry with saner. Saner is hurt, and he didn''t mean to." "You know you''re used to him. If you marry a daughter-in-law and have three daughters, you can''t have a fat grandson. All three girls are useless. They know how to eat every day! " The more old man Zhang scolded, the more angry he became. Inside, Xiao and her three daughters shivered and did not dare to go out. At this time, when he appeared in front of old man Zhang, he was only beaten and scolded. Over the years, they''ve all had a lot of insight. Outside, old man Zhang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. I think he''s going out. The mother and daughter were relieved at the same time, but they were frightened by the sudden knock on the door. Old lady Zhang knocked hard on the door, "are you lazy waiting to eat? Why don''t you come out and work? " "Mother, we''ll pack up right away and come out right away." Xiao sighed, touched her daughter''s head and went out together. "Let''s go!" "Well." After going out, she was scolded by old lady Zhang. ¡­¡­ Zhang Jia, a family around to eat breakfast, Liu said in the morning when washing clothes by the river heard things, asked Zhang Dacheng. "In charge of the family, I heard that Lao San was drunk and fell at the entrance of the village. It was only in the morning that people found him carrying him home. Would you like to have a look at some eggs? " Hearing this, Zhang Dacheng asked, "is it serious?" "I don''t know. I just said my head was broken and I didn''t wake up. I don''t know if I''m awake now. " Liu shook his head. Zhang Dacheng thought, "when you send ten eggs, let''s see the situation. I''ll go and have a look in the field. Now the autumn harvest is coming. I''ll go and have a look. " Zhang Liding looks at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao immediately said, "I went up the mountain with my elder brother." "Yes Family affairs should be properly arranged during meals. After dinner, the family is busy and organized. Liu sent eggs, greetings, and soon came back. Before Zhang Dacheng went out, he went to inspect the fields. Over there, Zhang Qiao''s brother and sister went up the mountain and went straight to the cliff Zhang Qiao said. "Brother, you pull me up, I''ll dig down." "No! How can you get off a cliff? I''ll go. You''re up there. Don''t pull the rope. I''ll just tie it to a big tree. " Zhang Liding objected as soon as he heard it. Zhang Qiao strived: "brother, you have to listen to me. When did you make a mistake? I''m lighter and more flexible than you, and you know herbs. Do you know anything about Dendrobium Zhang Liding shook his head, "I don''t know." Zhang Qiaoxiao said, "what are you doing down there?" "Me?" Zhang Liding scratched his head every time he was nervous, anxious or speechless. Zhang Qiao patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll go down and make sure it''s safe." "Be careful then." Zhang Liding is still very worried, "otherwise, let''s change places, or find other herbs." It''s too dangerous to hang a rope down a cliff. No, Zhang Qiao shook her head! You must find this place. If you don''t want to go with me, I''ll come by myself in the future. " "No, no, no!" Zhang Liding quickly surrenders, "I accompany you to go, you must not come alone, do you know?" "Well, I''m sure I won''t come alone if my elder brother comes with me." Zhang Qiao smiles like a fox. In fact, her family is very persuasive. As long as she is willful, her family will give in. Soon! Brother and sister came to the edge of the cliff. Zhang Liding took out a large bundle of hemp rope and checked it carefully. Then they tied it under the big tree and took the other end to Zhang Qiao. "Second sister, can I tie it for you?" "No! I can do it myself. I know a strong knot She took the rope and tied it around her waist. "Brother, I''m going down." "Be careful!" Zhang Liding stood on the edge of the cliff. When he put it down, his head was dizzy and his feet were soft. Zhang Qiao nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, take it easy. It''s OK." This kind of thing is a piece of cake for her previous life.Zhang Qiao took out the sewn cotton gloves and put them on. She grabbed the rope and went down the cliff. She found that there were Dendrobium here a few days ago. She chose to dig today because she wanted to sew gloves and stagger her father. Her father is not as persuasive as her elder brother. Because of holding up, the cattle can''t pull back. I''m sure I won''t watch her go down the cliff. Under my feet, the sand and stones kept falling. Overhead, from time to time came the voice of her elder brother. "Er Mei, are you ok?" "Nothing!" "Second sister, will it hurt?" "No!" "Second sister, do you see that?" "See, there''s still some distance." "Er Mei..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was warm and helpless. She found a large and flourishing Dendrobium. She used to scan around and found several more. They dug them together and threw them into the bamboo basket on their back. She looked down and wondered if there would be Dendrobium at the bottom of the cliff? Dendrobium will bear seeds, light seeds, can fall down, can also be blown away with the wind, fall nearby, and then take root and germinate into a plant. She wanted to go down and have a look. Above, Zhang Liding hooked his head and looked down, shouting: "second sister, you come up first, the rope is so long, you can''t go down any more." The sound dispelled her desire to find out. We have to wait for the next time. Get more hemp rope next time. Zhang Qiao went to the top of the cliff. "Er Mei, come on, give me your hand and I''ll pull you up." Zhang Liding pulled her up and immediately helped her with the plaster. "Er Mei, are you ok? Have you been scratched by stones or vines? " "Nothing! I''m fine Zhang Qiao put down the basket, looked at the Dendrobium inside, grinned, "brother, this is Dendrobium. Let''s send the stem to Dr. Xu, leave the root and plant it ourselves. " "Good! Listen to the second sister. " Zhang Liding circled the hemp rope and put it away. He nodded happily. On the way back, Zhang Qiao explained, "brother, you can''t say you found it on the cliff, just say you saw it on the tree." "Oh." "While it''s fresh, let''s go home and clean it up and send it to town." "Yes In fact, Zhang Qiao knew that Rubao made Dendrobium, but she couldn''t show that she knew everything, so she sent it to the pharmacy directly. People can''t eat fat at one go. She has to come at ease. Chapter 19 Back home, Liu immediately asked, "why did you come back so early today? What kind of medicine is it? I haven''t seen this before. " Zhang Qiao said mysteriously, "Shh, mother, keep your voice down." "What''s the matter?" Liu was confused. Zhang Qiao blinked and said mischievously: "money is not exposed." Liu surprise, "this is?" "Dendrobium, known as Xiancao, is expected to come back in a new house." Zhang Qiao pulled her into the room and said. Bang! There was a loud noise behind him. Mother and daughter turned to see, found Zhang Liding fell to sit on the ground. Two people hurried over to help him, "big brother, how did you wrestle?" Liu Shi: "didn''t you hurt?" Zhang Li asked eagerly, "Er Mei, can this grass really change a new house?" Ho! It turned out that when he heard this, he was so happy that he didn''t stand firm and wrestled. Zhang Qiao curved her eyebrows with a smile and nodded gently, "brother, you wait for me for a while, I''ll clean up, and we''ll send the Dendrobium to doctor Xu later." "Good, good!" Zhang Liding nodded excitedly. He was excited and curious. Could this grass really be worth so much money? Inside, Liu Shi took Zhang Qiao''s hand and said, "ah Qiao, are you serious?" Zhang Qiao: "mother, when did I lie to my family? This is absolutely true, I don''t have a word is a lie. However, I''m not sure how much money this thing can be exchanged for, but it must be quite a lot. " As she spoke, she drew back her hand and took out the things in the basket. She carefully cut off the old stems and left the tender ones and buds and roots. "Niang, when my father comes back, you ask him to saw some big and long stumps for me. When I come back, I will plant them." Smell speech, Liu Shi is surprised, "it grows on the tree?" "It likes to grow on semi wet rocks, and it can grow on tree trunks, but it has to stay wet." Zhang Qiao explains. On hearing this, Liu said, "I''ll let your father get some big stones and put them in the backyard. Isn''t that all right?" Zhang Qiao shook her head. "It''s inconvenient. It''s too eye-catching. For the time being, we''ll use wooden piles first. When we build a new house later, we''ll plant them on stones instead. " Liu''s listen to then understand her meaning. "Yes! Leave it to me. Before you come back from town, I will ask your father to prepare the stake. But, ah Qiao, I have to remind you. If this Dendrobium is really so valuable, you are storing the silver in the bank in the town. We''ll pick it up when we need it. Carrying it back, it''s not safe all the way. " "Yes! I''ll listen to my mother. " Liu Shi smile, "that I come to help you, you teach me how to do?"? You can cut what kind of seed you want. " "It''s like this." "Yes "That''s OK." "All right." Mother and daughter are quick at hand and feet, and soon they smooth out the old stem. Zhang Qiao took the cloth and wrapped the Dendrobium. First, she put in the herbs that had just been dried these days. Finally, she put the cloth bag in the top corner. "Brother, let''s go." "Good." ¡­¡­ In town, herbal medicine hall. The apprentice was already familiar with their brother and sister. Seeing them coming in, he immediately said with a smile, "Liding, Miss Zhang, do you want to send the medicine?" "Well, where''s Dr. Xu?" Zhang Qiao looked around and didn''t see doctor Xu. "Oh, our master is chatting with a guest in the backyard. Shall I call for you?" The apprentice''s passionate way. Zhang Qiao waved her hand, "no! We can wait. " Since it''s company, it''s not good to interrupt. The apprentice didn''t insist either. He asked them to sit down and poured tea for them. Before long, doctor Xu and a young man came out. The apprentice went over and said, "master, Miss Zhang has sent me some herbs. I''ve been waiting for a while." Doctor Xu nodded and looked at them. "Li Ding, girl, how can you come here this afternoon?" Zhang Qiao two people walk past, "doctor Xu, today have good thing, can''t put for a long time, afraid to affect your bubble system." She looked away and was surprised, "is that you?" When brocade light nod, "girl, good Qiao!" Doctor Xu looked at them in surprise, "do you know each other?" "Yes! It''s a meeting. " The two spoke in unison. Doctor Xu asked with a little interest, "how do you know each other?" Zhang Qiao said: "when I was on the horse, their son saved me. After I carried their son back to the house, I met the doctor." Dr. Xu was shocked. "Do you want to be humble?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "well, I''m strong." Doctor Xu laughed and stopped talking.Shijin bowed his head and bit his lips. He wanted to laugh and didn''t want to be seen laughing. Dr. Xu stopped and asked, "what good things have you got today?" Zhang Qiao takes out the bag and opens it. Doctor Xu and Shijin were surprised at the first glance, and their eyes lit up. "You How could you pick Dendrobium Just now, they were still worried about Dendrobium in their backyard. In Gu Qian''s medicine, there was no Dendrobium as a drug guide. But Dendrobium has a price but no market. They have sent people to look for it in four pharmacies, but they didn''t find it. I didn''t expect someone to send a pillow when I was sleepy. That''s what happened. Zhang Qiao asked Shijin, "do you need this, too? Do you need it for your son? " When Jin surprised, "how do you know?" "I guess he''s weak. It''s normal for him to use this. When you look at Dendrobium, your eyes are bright. It''s not hard to guess. " Zhang Qiao smiles. Doctor Xu pointed to the arch of the back yard and said, "go to the back and talk." "Good!" Dr. Xu and Shi Jin checked the Dendrobium together. Each stem is mature, and there are many excellent old stems. Shi Jin turned his head and asked, "do you know herbal medicine?" "A little bit." "These are tender, and have roots?" Zhang Qiao said: "naturally, I will stay in the original place. When it grows, I can still pick it and sell it, can''t I? It''s a waste to pick it now. " Then she looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, how much are you going to pay for these? We have to get home. " "I''ll take these Dendrobium." When Jin took out three hundred taels of silver, "three hundred taels." Zhang Qiao didn''t answer. When brocade frowns, take out a silver note again, the tone is a little cold. "I''ll add another hundred Liang." Zhang Qiao took two silver tickets from him, "I''m not too little. I just thought, if your son saves me once, I''ll send him some Dendrobium. If you say that the Dendrobium is worth 300 Liang, I''ll take 200 Liang, and the Dendrobium worth 100 Liang will be sent to him. It''s supposed to return his life-saving kindness. " Shi Jin: "girl, do you think that saving life is only worth one hundred liang?" Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! My life is priceless. It''s just that even if your son doesn''t do it that day, I''ll be fine. He hurt himself with this move. " Hearing the speech, Shijin is not happy. "You said that my son is meddling in his own business and saving you, but it''s affecting you?" Zhang Qiao said, "this is what you said. Dr. Xu wants to think that I will testify." Chapter 20 Doctor Xu quickly digs off the topic, "let me have a look at these herbs, or will you come with me, girl?" "Yes Zhang Qiao pointed to the Dendrobium on the table, "these belong to you. We have paid for both the goods and the bank. " When the brocade sees her off, long breath. Why do you always pay attention to such a small village girl? He can''t figure it out! Put the Dendrobium away in a hurry. While the Dendrobium is fresh, he has to hurry back to make it. Just right! It''s a big problem for him to have a prescription. Outside in the lobby, Dr. Xu weighed the medicinal materials Zhang Qiao had brought. According to the previous practice, he wrote a receipt and paid silver. When Jin said hello to doctor Xu and left. Zhang Qiao half jokingly said: "doctor Xu, is this man familiar with you? It''s very cold. " Doctor Xu nodded: "he is my younger martial brother, but his medical skills are better than mine." "Ah?" Zhang Qiao was surprised. Doctor Xu counted the money and told her, "it''s late. You brother and sister should go back first. You have to be careful with so much silver this time. Or will it exist in the bank first? " Zhang Qiao nodded, "I have this plan. Let''s go first. Doctor Xu, goodbye "Be careful on the way, have a good trip!" "Well, I see." The brother and sister went to the bank, deposited two hundred taels of silver, and went home with broken silver. ¡­¡­ Haitang village, Zhangjia. Liu stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking to the side of the path, rubbing his hands from time to time, "why haven''t you come back yet? It''s almost dark. The sun is setting Zhang Dacheng was sawing stakes in the yard. After Liu told him, he immediately went to the mountain and cut down fresh trees. "Don''t worry. It won''t take time to get to town from here and come back from town again?" Liu turned to look at him, "how can I not be in a hurry? I don''t know what''s going on? Who''s in charge of the family? Why don''t you take a ride? " When Zhang Dacheng saw that she was not at ease, he put down the saw. "Yes! You hurry to cook. I''ll pick them up. " Liu stood at the gate of the hospital, watching him leave. She didn''t go back to the kitchen to cook dinner until she was out of sight. Zhang Qian sat in front of the stove and started a fire. "Niang, what are you doing in such a hurry? Big brother and second sister go to town together, it won''t be anything. They''re not the first to go back to town Liu opened his mouth and closed it again. She couldn''t explain it to a four-year-old. Here is the steamed rice, with beans and eggplants in the pot. Liu explained, "ah Qian, go outside and have a look. I''ll make a fire. When you see your father and them coming back, please tell me quickly. " "I see, mother." Zhang Qian dropped the tongs and trotted out. Before long, Zhang Qian yelled at the gate of the courtyard: "mother, my father and elder brother and second sister, they are back." Liu rushed out of the stove. When she ran to the gate of the courtyard, Zhang Dacheng and his son also went back to the door. Liu asked, "ah Qiao, what''s the matter?" "Mother, let''s go back to the room." "Ah." Liu Li immediately handed them a receipt from the top of the kitchen. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Niang, what the second sister said was right. She really came back from another house. This is the bank''s deposit receipt for two hundred Liang. Keep it "What?" Liu was stunned and felt that he was about to stand unsteadily. That thing, really changed a house? It''s incredible! "Master, master, come on! If you pinch me again, am I dreaming? " Liu''s urgent voice. Zhang Da Cheng scratched his head and laughed, "I don''t pinch you! This time it''s true. Put it away. " Next, Zhang Dacheng and his wife felt that they had been floating all the time, and they were a little absent-minded in everything they did, so they could not reflect on the surprise. Zhang Liding went to the yard to continue sawing piles. Zhang Qiao has begun to cultivate Dendrobium officinale. Liu made dinner, Zhang Qiao also finished planting Dendrobium officinale, one by one placed in the corner behind her window. At dinner, Zhang Qiao looked at her family who had not yet recovered and said, "Mom and Dad, brother, the Dendrobium officinale we dug today seems to have grown for many years. Dendrobium will bear seeds. The seeds are very light. They may blow to the bottom or nearby with the wind. I want to look for them tomorrow. " "Yes Liu''s one should way, ask again: "you this is from where dig?" Zhang Liding nervously looks at Zhang Qiao. He dare not say it. At this point, Zhang Qiao knew that she couldn''t hide it from Liu, so she said it truthfully.When Liu and Zhang Dacheng heard that she was on the cliff in the white world, they were scared into a cold sweat. They were reluctant to talk about her, so they blamed Zhang Liding: "Liding, ah Qing is capricious. How can you let her be capricious? How dangerous is it for a little girl to go down the cliff? How can you let her go? " "Mom and Dad, it''s not my fault! I insist on it. You don''t know that big brother can''t beat me. Besides, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. I cherish my life because I have such a good family. " Zhang Qiao quickly explained to Zhang Liding. She insisted on it herself. Liu Shi and Zhang Dacheng also know Zhang Qiao''s temperament. They are willful. Zhang Liding really has nothing to do with her. "Tomorrow, let''s go together. Don''t go down. Let your father and your elder brother go down. Now they recognize it. You don''t have to go down. " "I see, mother." Liu nodded: "since we are going to the mountain tomorrow, let''s have a rest early." "All right." Lying in bed, the Lius couldn''t sleep. "I still feel like a dream when I am in charge of my family. How can we suddenly have everything in our family?" Zhang Dacheng pinched her palm. "Cuihua, I''m just like a dream. I dare not dream of such a day. It''s all because we have a good daughter. Our daughter has an adventure, which makes our family live a good life together. " Liu nodded: "yes, yes! Thanks to my daughter. I don''t know which immortal Bodhisattva is protecting my daughter? When you have time, you can accompany me to the temple in the county to offer incense. Let''s add some sesame oil money and thank Bodhisattva for his blessing. " "Good! It''s up to you. We''ll all go then. Let ah Qiao go to thank the Bodhisattva in person, which is more sincere. " "Good! Listen to the leader. " "Sleep!" ¡­¡­ The next day, Liu and his wife got up early. After breakfast, Liu told Zhang Qiao and Zhang Qian to get up. Zhang Liding has filled two water tanks with water. "Ah Qiao, ah Qian, get up. After breakfast, let''s go up the mountain early. " "Mother, we''ll be right here." Zhang qiaolao''s clothes at the wake-up corner help Zhang Qian put on well and let her wash and take care of herself. Chapter 21 When the two of them had finished washing, breakfast was already on the table. Liu waved, "come and eat." "Niang, are there any big meat buns today?" Zhang Qian ran over happily. The family are not keen on big meat bun, only Zhang Qian is not tired of eating it, and is very happy to hear about it. "Yes! Ah Qian likes it. I made it for you. " With a smile, Liu put a big meat bun in the bowl and pushed it aside. Zhang Qian applauded, "great, big meat bun." "Better come early than skillfully." Voice came, old lady Zhang also came in, glanced at the breakfast on the table. Old lady Zhang''s eyes were covered with gloom, and then disappeared again, happily sitting in the position of Zhang Qian. "Steamed buns with white flour and big meat are really delicious!" "Mother." Liu secretly kicked Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Dacheng came back to himself and asked, "Niang, how did you come here?" Old lady Zhang slowly picked up the bun, broke it from the middle, and looked at the stuffing full of gravy. She was very satisfied. "Nothing! I came here smelling the fragrance. " A bite down, not to mention really fragrant! Zhang Qian stares at the big meat bun in her hand tightly, flat mouth, want to cry! Liu quickly gave Zhang Qian a, "you eat." Zhang Qian stopped her tears. After a while, Mrs. Zhang finished eating a bun, then swept to the table and took the last two buns accurately. One in each hand, this one, that one. With food in his mouth, he told Zhang Dacheng, "big son, give me a bowl of porridge and steamed stuffed buns." Zhang Dacheng helped her with porridge. Zhang Qiao pushed the egg cake to Zhang Liding, "brother, eat it quickly! We have to go up the mountain "Oh, good!" Zhang Liding reached for the cake and moved it away with the plate. Old lady Zhang belched, "Li Ding, your grandfather likes to eat egg cakes best. Let me take this back to your grandfather, OK? If you eat steamed bread, you will be hungry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Besides nodding, what else can Zhang Liding do? You can''t do it face to face, can you? No matter how bad it is, it''s his milk, his father''s mother. In order to stutter on the conflict, how to say it is their fault. Zhang Qiao grabbed a few steamed buns and gulped down the rice soup. "Brother, I''ll wait for you outside." "Oh, good!" As soon as Zhang Liding wanted to drink porridge, old lady Zhang patted the table and said, "ah Qiao, have you called me ah Nai since I came into the room? How can I eat some steamed buns from your family? Are you not happy Zhang Qiao turns around. Zhang Dacheng quickly put down the bowl, "Niang, you drink porridge. Ah Qiao is not upset. She is not very talkative recently. Wait a minute, I''ll say "she." Then he looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, don''t you still call me ah Nai?" Zhang Dacheng is not a foolish and filial person, otherwise he would not stand firmly on Liu''s side. But he is not an unfilial person, it''s his duty, he is also declining. However, he sent things every month, put things down, asked Hou a few words and left. It''s cold and clean, but it''s not lost. All the children in the family did not discuss their parents, and the reputation of unfilial spread, which affected the children''s marriage. Zhang Dacheng is most scrupulous about this. Zhang Qiao shouts blandly: "milk, we have something to do, you eat slowly!" Old lady Zhang snorted and put her nose on her face. "If you don''t want to, it''s more uncomfortable." Zhang Qiao rolled her eyes and left. "Brother, hurry up." "Good! I''ll be right there Zhang Liding finished his porridge and grabbed a few steamed buns, "milk, you eat slowly!" Old lady Zhang said, "well, be careful when you go up the mountain." "Well, I see." Zhang Liding nodded and looked at his parents. It''s agreed that the whole family will go up the mountain. Is it necessary to change now? Liu also told, "you brothers and sisters should be careful when they go up the mountain and take good care of ah Qiao." Tell him clearly that they are the only two to go up the mountain today. Zhang Liding: "Niang, I know." For the sudden old lady Zhang, the family are quite helpless, and do not chase her away. In the yard, Zhang Qiao has carried a bamboo basket on her back. At her feet is a bamboo basket for Zhang Liding. She frowned and murmured, "why didn''t I feel that she was coming? Did the premonition fail? " "Second sister, what do you say?" "No! Nothing, big brother. Let''s go. " Zhang Qiao didn''t even ask about her parents. She stepped outside. Up to the mountain, Zhang Liding asked, "Er Mei, why don''t you ask your parents why they don''t come with us?" Zhang Qiao turned her head and looked at him strangely. Zhang Liding touched his nose, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao pursed her lips and said, "brother, my mother said so loudly. When I heard that, what else do I ask?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Hey, Zhang Li, "Hey! I forgot that. " Brother and sister today with enough hemp rope, Zhang Liding determined not to let her down, no way! Zhang Qiao looked at the rope and waited for the result. Zhang Liding was hanging down, but he didn''t know how to balance himself for a moment, so he was hurt by the stone. He hissed a few times. Yesterday, when the second sister came down, was it the same? He didn''t know. But he is like this, his two younger sisters should hit more painful? Think of here, Zhang Liding from the bottom of my heart diffuse to Zhang Qiao heartache. "Brother, have you found anything?" Zhang Liding took back his mind and looked around. "I haven''t seen it yet. I''ll look down." "Oh, be careful. You keep your balance so that you don''t swing around. Try to find a place to cushion your feet and hold on to the hemp rope. " Zhang Qiao exhorted on it. Zhang Liding responded in a loud voice and did as she told. It was much more stable. How clever his second sister is! All the way down, his eyes were like searchlights. He scanned around. As long as he saw leaves similar to Dendrobium, he went to confirm. "Second sister, I have it!" There are a few at the foot. On hearing this, Zhang Qiao cheerfully called out, "be careful. Its stem is very brittle." "I see." After that, Zhang Liding dug a basket full of bamboo, but the rope was not long enough for him to reach the bottom of the cliff. "Big brother, how many?" "Er Mei, it''s full of bamboo baskets. It''s more than half as much as yesterday." Zhang Liding is climbing up the rope. Zhang Qiao reaches out her hand to pull him up. He is so tired that he sits on the ground and giggles. Zhang Qiao helped him take down the bamboo basket. Ho! It''s really a lot. "So, there should be some below, and there must be some on the nearby cliff. I''ll go back and buy some more hemp rope and look down. " Zhang Liding nodded heavily, "ah, listen to you." When Zhang Liding had a good rest, the brother and sister went home immediately. They divided the Dendrobium into two baskets, and then cut the pig grass to cover it. All the way, Zhang Liding floated badly. I was very happy. But Zhang Qiao is concerned about the situation at home. Old lady Zhang is not a good person to deal with. She suddenly appears in the morning. Will she embarrass her parents later? But she had no premonition, which made her more anxious. Chapter 22 Zhang Jia, Liu Shi is also very anxious. Old lady Zhang went back after breakfast, but after a while, she came with a sewing basket. This stay is a day. Mrs. Zhang didn''t ask about their family or what their two children were doing up the mountain? I just sat in the yard and asked Liu to help. It''s said that old man Zhang helped people build houses on the mountain, and the soles of his shoes were worn very fast. Liu sent Zhang Dacheng to cut down trees, asked him to wait for the two children on the way, and told them that old lady Zhang was still at home. Zhang Qiao is a person with an idea. As soon as she hears it, she will know what to do next? The things in their house are so good and tight. It''s all Zhang Qiao''s idea. Their family dug a cellar and hid everything in it. "Ah Li, Qiao." "Dad?" Brother and sister were puzzled and asked in unison, "Dad, why are you here?" Zhang Dacheng looked at them up and down, "didn''t you get hurt?" The first time he cared whether he had dug up Dendrobium? For him, the children are the most important. They shook their heads. Zhang Dacheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the bamboo basket on their back. There was pig grass on it, but he couldn''t see anything. "Your milk has been at home all day. Your mother asked me to wait for you here. Let me tell you first." On hearing this, Zhang Qiao immediately understood Liu''s intention. She took out the cloth bag, put the Dendrobium in the bamboo basket, and let Zhang Liding hide it in the big tree. She would come back at night. She took Zhang Liding to cut two baskets of mint nearby. There''s always a difference. Otherwise, old lady Zhang would not believe it. The brother and sister went home first, and Zhang Dacheng continued to cut down trees. Just now, he saw that so many Dendrobium trees need a lot of stumps to grow. "Mother, we are back." Liu listened to their voice, heart thumping, quickly put down the needle and thread work, welcomed the past. She didn''t know if Zhang Dacheng had met them. If she came home with Dendrobium on her back, how would she explain? Old lady Zhang also rushed to meet her. Keep your eyes on the contents of their baskets. Liu saw that the bamboo basket was not Dendrobium, so he was relieved. She helped Zhang Qiao put down the basket with a smile, "what are you doing? Your milk is in our house Two people call in unison: "milk." Old lady Zhang nodded, pointed to the things in the bamboo basket and asked, "what is this?" Zhang Qiao should say: "ah Nai, this is called mint. Cut it back, clean it up, dry it and send it to the pharmacy for sale." Old lady Zhang was surprised: "is this medicine?" "Well, it can be used as medicine. It''s the herbal medicine doctor Xu taught me to recognize in the town. These days, we just collect and send it to him. " Zhang Qiao nodded. Old lady Zhang took a handful of mint from the bamboo basket, looked carefully, smelled the taste, and then did not put it back. I can''t see Zhang Qiao. "Mother, I cut these and spread them out in the sun. You go and cook. Let''s have corn and Potherb tonight. I picked some mushrooms from the mountain and cooked them together. They must be delicious. " Zhang Qiao poured out the mint in the bamboo basket, and there were some mushrooms under it. Liu should come down, picked up mushrooms into the kitchen. Seeing that there was nothing else, old lady Zhang muttered in her heart, is this thing so valuable? The boss''s life is obviously better than before. The three children have grown up a lot, and Liu''s looks are better than before. She sat back quietly. At the same time, he took a sneak look at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao cut mint, air mint, all without telling old lady Zhang. Mrs. Zhang was satisfied. She went to the kitchen and found that Liu was really preparing to cook corn paste, so she gave up the plan to eat here tonight. "Cuihua, I''ll go back first." Liu quickly stopped, "Niang, just have it with me. After dinner, I''ll let Dacheng take you there." Old lady Zhang looked down on her corn paste and waved, "I have to go back to cook for your father. You are busy. I''ll go back." Liu sent her out of the hospital, looking at her back, a long breath. Finally, I sent the people away. On the other side of the road, Zhang Dacheng and his son came back carrying the tree. Liu waved, "back!" Listening to Liu''s tone, Zhang Dacheng knew that his mother had gone back. "Back In the yard, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help bending her lips and smiling as she listened to her parents'' dumb words. The tacit understanding between her parents is really enviable. She washed her hands and went to the kitchen to help. Scoop a few bowls of flour into the corn paste, make wild vegetables and scallion cakes with noodles, wash the mushrooms, boil the egg soup, then stir fry a dish, and pat the cucumber with cold sauce, just right. At night, the family enjoyed the cool in the yard. Zhang Liding went around to make sure that no one was peeping. Then he went to get the bag of Dendrobium back home.After processing the Dendrobium, it''s midnight. Zhang Qiao lay in bed, sleepless. She looked at her hands and frowned. How can there be no premonition? Old lady Zhang wants to come to her house and stay at her house all day. Why can''t she have a premonition at all? If there is no premonition, there will be a lot less convenience. Zhang Qiao couldn''t sleep, so she took some Dendrobium to the kitchen and made some. It''s all sold, but I''m reluctant to part with it. Keep some of them, and then make water for your family, so that everyone can be in good health. Only in this way can we stay together all the time. ¡­¡­ In the town, Shijin collected the prepared Dendrobium, took a few and fried them with the medicine. "My Lord, it''s time to take some medicine." Gu Qian put down his book and sat up from the soft couch. When Jin handed the medicine bowl, "with the Dendrobium found by Miss Zhang, I''ll take some medicine first. Let''s see how effective it is?" Smell speech, Gu Qian Zheng next. "She found Dendrobium?" Shi Jin said: "yes! Yesterday in the pharmacy, I happened to meet Miss Zhang and her brother and sister to send Dendrobium. I decided to buy them all. Unexpectedly, Miss Zhang is a person who knows her kindness and intends to repay her. I misunderstood her before. " Gu Qian drank the medicine in one gulp. I don''t know if she found Dendrobium in the medicine. He had a feeling that the medicine was not bitter in the past. Shijin was also surprised. Is this medicine not bitter? Gu Qian could not see his surprise and asked, "how did she change your outlook?" I still remember when Jin said a lot of dissatisfaction with Zhang Qiao in front of him. It''s about the behavior she didn''t want to be responsible for. Shi Jin: "I gave her three hundred liang of those Dendrobium, but she only received two hundred Liang. She said that a hundred taels of Dendrobium should be used to repay you for saving your life on that day. " Zhang Qiao behind the sentence, when Jin smart choice not to say. Speaking out, I''m afraid Gu Qian will spit out all the medicine and spit out a mouthful of blood by the way. Obviously saved her, she also disliked others to delay. Gu Qian is silent, his eyes are dim, and his fingers are tapping on the table. Shi Jin was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you, my lord?" GU Qian said, "she wants to be beautiful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The time is unknown. Gu Qian raised his hand, "I''ll sleep for a while, you go out first." When brocade should be, carrying empty medicine bowl out. "The girl of one hundred Qian thought in a low voice? Are you too naive? " Chapter 23 Old lady Zhang went home to talk about mint. The next day, she took Xiao''s mother and daughter up the mountain to look for Mint all over the mountain. Zhang Qiao sent Dendrobium again, and doctor Xu was about to lose his chin. Take their brother and sister to find Shijin directly. Shijin looks at the Dendrobium and is also surprised. "This is more than earlier. Miss Zhang, can you tell me how much you have there?" Zhang Qiao shook her head. When brocade frown: "you don''t need to guard against me, I won''t rob with you." Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "I really don''t know how many mountains there are and how many I can find. It''s really hard to say." Time is lost. He thought Zhang Qiao was very defensive. When Jin light cough a few, "so many Dendrobium, I have to ask my son.". How much is Miss Zhang going to sell for? " When Zhang Qiao came, she had already estimated the price. Half more than last time. "These Dendrobium are more than half more than once, and it''s not our first time to do business. It''s six hundred taels. " Shijin nods and goes to find Gu Qian. "Young master, she said six hundred Liang." Gu Qian lightly stretched out four fingers, "four hundred Liang, no more. There is no bubble Dendrobium, 600 Liang high When Jin Gongshou back. "Miss Zhang, my son says it''s four hundred Liang now." Zhang Qiao frowned, "less?" When Jin looked at Dr. Xu, "you can ask my elder martial brother, there are more than 400 Liang. Five hundred taels is not high, but it''s fresh. I want to make it. To tell you the truth, I paid a high price last time because my son was in urgent need of Dendrobium as a drug guide. " I understand. This time, I gave you a reasonable price. Moreover, my son is not in a hurry to get the medicine, and he can''t give me a high price. Zhang Qiao turns to see doctor Xu. Silent inquiry. Dr. Xu''s face did not change, "this fresh Dendrobium, indeed, the price is not as good as the bubble." Zhang Qiao gently nodded, "OK! Four hundred Liang. Can I borrow your scales? " "Yes." Shijin asked someone to take the scales. Zhang Qiao weighs in person. "There are four Jin and two liang of leaves together, and two liang should be given away. Four Jin and four hundred Liang, then one Jin and one hundred Liang. Next time, doctor Shi, do you want any more? " Shijin hesitated. "Yes! As many as there are. " Gu Qiao looked away from the outside. The girl looks good. Zhang Qiao was smiling. This sick rice seedling has a lot of money. It''s not stupid and easy to fool. However, she can also get some money out of his hands, depending on her ability. In the last life, she went to the watershed of her life from the day she fell into the water, such as doctor Xu, father and son, and these people in front of her, all of whom she met now. Zhang Qiao doesn''t know that she just happens to have no memory of Gu Qian. This person is the one who entangles her most. "That''s a deal!" "Deal!" Gu Qian nodded, meaning to point out, "Miss Zhang, please give me more advice in the future." "You are welcome, young master Zhang Qiao and Dr. Xu left together. "Dr. Xu, if someone says it''s my relative and sells herbal medicine, why do I make a lot of money? Please keep a secret about Dendrobium for us. Just say that I saved Mr. Xu. You want to repay me, so teach me how to recognize herbs. I''ll collect them and sell them to you. " Dr. Xu has a lot of experience, and he can tell the inside story as soon as he hears it. He nodded. "Don''t worry, Miss Zhang. I know how to deal with it." "Thank you, Dr. Xu." Doctor Xu waved his hand. "As Miss Zhang said, the Xu family owes her a favor. It should be." Zhang Qiao embarrassed smile. On the way, they split up. Zhang Qiao and her brother and sister went to the bank first, saved their money, and then went to the street to buy some food and condiments. ¡­¡­ After Zhang Qiao left, Gu Qian gathered a smile on his face. "Shi Song." "Young master." "Don''t you work in Haitang village? I''ll take a few people by the way. I have something for you to do Gu Qian''s hand caresses the string of Bodhi beads on his wrist. Shi Song: "the young master orders." Don''t gouge the cliff clean Hearing the words, Shi Song and Shi Jin look at each other, not knowing Gu Qian''s intention. "Why, sir? Miss Zhang''s family situation is not good. Let her dig Dendrobium and improve her family situation. Isn''t that good? " Shi song really doesn''t understand. At that time, it was his master who secretly led Zhang Qiao to find Dendrobium.Of course, it didn''t let Shijin know. Gu Qian light glance at him, "six hundred Liang a lot." He added in his mind that more would cause trouble. Where is the airtight wall in this world? Shi Song should be, immediately go down to arrange, that night there are more than a dozen people in black on the mountain, directly to the cliff near the Dendrobium, swept away. Early in the morning, it was just dawn. When loose to cross. Looking at the hills of Dendrobium in the house, Gu Qian said to Shijin, who was as surprised as a statue: "Shijin, make these Dendrobium and store them. In the future, you can use the buds and roots. You can find a suitable place to make people better. " Three years later, there was a flood in the south of the Yangtze River. At that time, there was a lack of Dendrobium. Now, three years later, many life-saving drugs can be made. Of course, he won''t tell them. He was born again, but they were not. They only know that he treats Zhang Qiao differently, but they don''t know the past between him and Zhang Qiao. In the days when he was a teacher, a friend and a brother, she was different. This is different. He didn''t wake up until she was gone. With enough money at home, building a new house is on the agenda. After discussion, the family decided to find someone to start construction after the autumn harvest. There are two acres of paddy field and several acres of dry land at home. Harvest rice and dig sweet potatoes. The whole family has been busy for more than half a month. During this period, Zhang Qiao had no time to go up the mountain again, and the matter of collecting herbs was stranded. "Brother, let''s go up the mountain tomorrow." "To the cliff?" Zhang Liding''s eyes were shining. Whenever he thought of the Dendrobium on the cliff, he was excited and felt the silver in front of him. So the silver was set before him. Zhang Qiao nodded. Zhang Liding grinned, "OK! I''ll have enough hemp rope ready at once Only the next day, the family went with great expectation and came back with disappointment. They went over the cliff and went down to the bottom of the cliff, but they couldn''t find a Dendrobium. This makes Zhang Qiao confused. Is her good fortune gone with her ability of foretelling? She didn''t know that it was because of Gu Qian. She learned many skills in her previous life, and also honed her perseverance. Without Dendrobium, if you can''t figure it out, it won''t affect her all the time. Chrysanthemums are blooming all over the mountains. Zhang Qiao and her family snatched the chrysanthemum before the sun rose every day. Hangzhou white chrysanthemum is not fully open when picked down, after steaming green, sun made. About half a month a year is the best flowering time. After picking, there is no good effect. Zhang Qiao is really competing with the sun for time. Chapter 24 My family don''t quite understand. When the flowers bloom, they will pick them. Won''t they measure more? Moreover, it takes a long time to pick flowers, so you don''t have to worry about missing the opportunity. In the face of family questions, Zhang Qiao explained. "Doctor Xu said that picking flowers when they are in bud is the most effective and the price is relatively higher." Liu thought that there were many flowers that had opened before he could pick them. He asked, "those flowers that have opened before they can pick are not wasted?" Zhang Qiao: "that can also make chrysanthemums in the sun. It''s just a few times. Besides, we have to make them separately. " Liu''s listen, this rest assured. "Yes! We listen to ah Qiao, and we will pick chrysanthemums every day and sun them separately. " Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "good!" Her family is such a good one. She listens to everything she says. Her family believes in what she says and supports her decisions unconditionally. The whole family picked chrysanthemums and dried them all over the yard, which naturally attracted many people''s inquiries. Old lady Zhang made a little money selling mint and kept an eye on their house. Seeing them picking chrysanthemums, Mrs. Zhang also led Xiao''s mother and daughter to pick them everywhere. However, they only rush to pick chrysanthemums, only to see Zhang Qiao sun chrysanthemum, and did not ask before sun, there is no other process. I picked a lot at once, and the more I picked, the more excited I was. When Zhang Qiao knew it, she shook her head and waited to see them make jokes. In fact, the collected flowers should be spread in the bamboo plaque for about ten hours, so that some of the water of the flowers will be lost, resulting in mild wilting. Steam the next day. Steamed green is also particular, the pot fire boil, steaming about half a quarter of an hour, uncover the pot cover, remove the steaming sieve, steamed flowers bonded into cake shape, and then pour the cake on the outdoor curtain to dry gradually. If it''s cloudy or rainy, you need to dry it with oven charcoal. The chrysanthemum dried by charcoal fire has low aroma, poor quality and peculiar smell of charcoal. It''s not top grade. If the petals are too dry, they will become moldy and rotten. Looking at the simple picking and drying chrysanthemum. It''s not easy at all. After picking the chrysanthemums in the sun, Zhang Qiao came back to pick them. Liu looked puzzled and asked, "ah Qiao, why don''t you steam it first?" Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "mother, after these chrysanthemums are dried in the sun, we''ll use them as pillows. One person at home, chrysanthemum pillow good for people, smell the smell of flowers to sleep, can calm the nerves and help sleep Hearing the speech, Liu''s eyes suddenly brightened. "This is good, this is good. I''ll pick more tomorrow. Let''s make two more. I''ll send them to your grandma and grandfather later. They''re getting older and always say they can''t sleep well. " "Yes! It happens that we have cotton cloth at home, so let''s make more. " Speaking of the defective cotton fabrics at home, they are still in the cellar and exposed to the sun for several times. Although the mildew is restrained, there are black spots on the white cloth, which are not only conspicuous but also not good-looking. Because of this, the manager of the cloth shop took advantage of it. Zhang Qiao took it to heart. I want to find something and dye the cloth in my favorite color. After drying the chrysanthemums, Zhang Qiao and her family went to town together to sell chrysanthemum medicine and buy things to Liu''s mother''s house. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the herbal medicine store, they met Zhang Laoer and Zhang Laosan, who were carrying big bags of chrysanthemums to sell. When a family meets, they always say hello. Mrs. Zhang is thinking that she can earn money later, and her smile is unprecedented. "Boss, do you also choose chrysanthemums to sell?" Zhang Dacheng nodded, "Mom and Dad, you go first." Then he turned to let them go first. Dr. Xu is dispensing medicine behind the counter. When he sees them coming, he is stunned at first, and then greets them with a smile. "Miss Zhang, what good herbs have you brought today?" Dr. Xu is very polite. Outsiders see, he is very valued son''s life-saving benefactor. Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "we have made some chrysanthemums these days. Doctor Xu will see how they are? Did it disappoint you? " "Miss Zhang is smart. She used to teach several kinds of herbs, and I won''t be disappointed this time. Everybody, please. Put things down first, I''ll check the goods, then weigh them and settle the balance. " Dr. Xu invited them to put down their things and asked the apprentice to take them out. Zhang Laosan wanted Dr. Xu to weigh them first. Before he could say it, he was pulled down by Mrs. Zhang and whispered in his ear. "Let them weigh them first, so we can see what their price is?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Laosan gave his mother a thumbs up. "Mother, you are so tall!" Old lady Zhang is proud. "That''s natural!"Zhang Dacheng opened the cloth bag and the strong fragrance of flowers came to his nose. Dr. Xu looked at the chrysanthemum fetus in the bag. His eyes brightened. He grabbed a handful and spread it in the palm of his hand to examine it carefully. "Well, not bad! This baby chrysanthemum has a good sun. It''s a good sun. " Old lady Zhang came to have a look and muttered: "so small, so yellow, where can it be better? I don''t know how to pick big chrysanthemums. It''s true. " Several people nearby heard it, but ignored it. Dr. Xu had another examination. Final weighing, but no pricing. Doctor Xu looked at old lady Zhang and said, "you should have a look first. After weighing, I''ll settle the accounts together." Old lady Zhang wanted to see Zhang Qiao. How about their price? Now the plan has failed. "Don''t worry, doctor Xu! The chrysanthemums we sun out are all top-notch. Not only big flowers, but also many Doctor Xu didn''t say a word. Zhang Laosan opens the cloth bag. Doctor Xu grabbed it, looked at it for a while, and asked, "what are you picking up?" Old lady Zhang nodded happily, "yes! It''s all this, Dr. Xu. I''m right. This chrysanthemum is really good. " Doctor Xu asked people to send Zhang Qiao''s chrysanthemums to the warehouse, and asked people to collect the scales. A stiff old smile on her face. "Doctor Xu, why don''t you weigh it? We are such a good chrysanthemum, you don''t want? Or is the price too high for you to pay? " Before Dr. Xu returns to the counter, he is ready to calculate the cash for Zhang Qiao. He looked at old lady Zhang, and said, "Auntie Zhang, I really can''t afford these chrysanthemums you picked up." Mr. Zhang said anxiously: "the price is easy to say, just a little higher than that of the old people." Doctor Xu feels like playing the piano to a cow. If it''s good, how can he not accept it? There''s no way, he has to be clear. "Auntie Zhang, I can''t accept the chrysanthemums you dried. It''s useless if I take them. They can''t be put into medicine. " "What?" Old lady Zhang screamed and couldn''t believe it. "How can it be? I''ve seen the sun dried flowers from the eldest family. It''s clear that the flowers I sun dried are bigger and more complete. " Doctor Xu went to catch two kinds of chrysanthemums and another one of theirs. By contrast, explain patiently. "Aunt Zhang, are you picking chrysanthemums and drying them immediately after you come home?" Chapter 25 Old lady Zhang nodded, "yes, I think they are all drying chrysanthemums in the yard. How can they accept what they have and not mine?" "Dr. Xu, does your collection of herbs vary from person to person? Even so, I''m Zhang Qiao, she''s milk. How can I have her without me? Who can save your son without her? After all, I''m your son''s savior, aren''t I? " Words fall, everyone is quietly looking at her. Is that too far fetched? But old lady Zhang has a thick skin and can''t understand the meaning of everyone''s eyes. All she knew was that she had to sell the chrysanthemums today, not for half a month. Zhang Dacheng feels hot on his face. He went to old man Zhang and lowered his voice. "Dad, you talk, my mother is like this..." Old man Zhang glared at him and said nothing. At a glance, Zhang Dacheng understood what he meant. It doesn''t matter. It''s made by old lady Zhang. Doctor Xu grinned kindly. Old lady Zhang thought there was a play and said, "is that right? We''re still in a hurry. " Doctor Xu pointed to the gate, "aunt, if you are in a hurry, I won''t send you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old lady Zhang was stunned, and then she came over, "you? You are... " "I can''t take these chrysanthemums. Miss Zhang''s chrysanthemums are steamed and then sun dried. They''re very dry and not too wet. " Doctor Xu pointed to old lady Zhang, "Aunt Zhang, look at your one again. It''s not dry enough. If it''s a little wet, it will be black and rotten in a few days. Moreover, this chrysanthemum can''t be steamed, and it''s picked after full bloom. I really can''t take it. If you take it, it can''t be used as medicine. I''m here in the pharmacy. I have to be responsible for the patients. I can''t use bad herbs. " It turned out that in order to make the chrysanthemum weigh more, Mrs. Zhang only dried it half dry. Old lady Zhang turned to look at Zhang Qiao, "did you steam it before drying it?" Zhang Qiao nodded. Old lady Zhang rushed over, raised her hand and slapped her. Pop! A slap hit Liu''s face. "Niang, are you ok?" Zhang Qiao asked Liu shook his head, grabbed her, and looked at old lady Zhang again, "Niang, what''s wrong with ah Qiao? Are you going to hit her in public? " "She Since she knew that she would steam before drying, why didn''t she tell me? " Old lady Zhang said and raised her hand. Zhang Dacheng rushed to protect his wife and daughter behind him. "Niang, you didn''t ask. How can you blame ah Qiao? These days, we are busy picking chrysanthemums after autumn harvest. We have no time to pay attention to you. Last time, you asked about mint. Didn''t ah Qiao tell you all about mint? " Old lady Zhang kept saying nothing and soon got over it. "This time, she didn''t say it, just on purpose." Er ~ ~ this is unreasonable. As soon as old lady Zhang made a scene, she was surrounded by people inside and outside. Doctor Xu could only come out, "Aunt Zhang, this is a pharmacy. There are not only people who are going to take medicine, but also people who are going to see a doctor. It''s not appropriate for you to do this." "Why not? I can''t teach my children and grandchildren? " Old lady Zhang glared angrily, pointed at Zhang Qiao and scolded: "you are unfilial. No wonder you will be divorced. No wonder you will..." "Mother!" Zhang Dacheng couldn''t help roaring. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old lady Zhang was stunned. She patted her thighs and sat down on the ground, crying and Howling: "look! What kind of son is this? It''s unfilial to yell at me in public. At that time, he went to the battlefield and his family helped him to raise his wife and children. Later, when he came back, he complained about his family, saying that they treated his wife and children harshly and didn''t... " Zhang Dacheng''s family listened to old lady Zhang''s ruminating and looked at her like a monster. How can she face up to this old debt? What shameless things have they done? After many years, they still have to make trouble in public? "Ah Nai, get up. The whole village knows the old story. If you go on talking about it, I''m afraid it will be... " "Go away! Don''t touch me. What a nuisance... " Old lady Zhang pushed hard, Zhang Qiao fell back, her head knocked on the ground, and she didn''t move. "Ah Qiao." "My God, it hurt." "Come on! Doctor, let''s have a look at ah Qiao. " Liu holds Zhang Qiao and cries. Someone recognized Zhang Qiao, but the scar on her face was too eye-catching. "Isn''t that the girl who subdued Jingma last time?" "It''s her, it''s her!" "Oh, Hello, why did she have such a grandmother? He helped her and was spread out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of you said one word to me and directly surrounded old lady Zhang and scolded her. As a result, the old man Zhang was surrounded by his family. Seeing that the matter was serious, doctor Xu asked his apprentice to go to the mayor. He hurried to the backyard to see Zhang Qiao. "Dr. Xu, how''s ah Qiao at home?" Dr. Xu drew back his hand, a dignified face, "the situation is not clear, the pulse phase is different, but I can''t diagnose what the problem is."He stroked his pulse several times, but he couldn''t make a diagnosis. This has never happened before. Liu clenched his lips, wanted to cry, and endured. Zhang Dacheng and his son tightly clenched their fists, trying to suppress the idea of rushing out to find old lady Zhang. Outside, old lady Zhang can''t even walk if she wants to. Surrounded by people and scolded by people, every word is hard to hear. "It''s not pro milk, is it? How can a grandmother scold her grandson for being a nuisance? " "I''m sure it''s not. You don''t know. Earlier on, I went too far. I said that the little girl saved Mr. Xu. Without her, there would be no little girl. Therefore, she can be regarded as Mr. Xu''s savior. She wants to force Dr. Xu to buy her chrysanthemums that can''t be used as medicine with kindness. " "Ah, Pooh! What a shame she is. Can you say that? " "I heard it with my own ears. Everyone in the lobby has heard it. Who has heard it? " "I heard it." "I heard that, too." A lot of people are attached. Everyone looked at old lady Zhang''s eyes, and they were even more contemptuous. "I''m not shy." "I''ve learned a lot." "I''ve opened my eyes." "There are hundreds of crops in the world, and there are all kinds of people who are raised. But I''ll see you for the first time like her. " Not only old lady Zhang was scolded, but also her family members who were protecting her were scolded. A few people are so shy that they want to dig in and hide. Xiao did not dare to hide in the crowd. Finally, the mayor came. Doctor Xu also came out of the backyard, accompanied by Zhang Dacheng and his son. Mayor Zhou asked what happened and looked at old lady Zhang with disgust. "Dr. Xu is the best doctor in Shili town. He not only has good medical skills, but also has better character. Your own things are not good. On the other hand, Dr. Xu''s is not? " "Mayor, we..." "Shut up The mayor of Zhou yelled, "do you want to have a face like that? Zhang Qiao is a benefactor of many people in the town. Do you want to take part in it? " "Mayor, we..." "You wait first." Mayor Zhou asked doctor Xu, "what happened to the little girl?" Dr. Xu''s face was dignified. "The pulse is different. People can''t wake up, and I can''t find out the reason. Mayor, I have an accident here. I''m... " Chapter 26 On hearing this, old lady Zhang howled again. "She must have pretended to be dizzy. Why can''t she wake up? Who are you deceiving? It''s deceiving. It''s setting me up. " People can''t believe looking at old lady Zhang. Zhang Dacheng looks disappointed and his eyes are full of pain. When he is in front of his eyes, his mother treats his wife and daughter like this. What''s the scene when he''s away? He had a little hope before. Although he had completely separated from his family and did not want to live together again, he still thought that he would not be evil to a certain extent. Now it seems that he is naive. "Niang, ah Qiao is not such a person." He couldn''t help talking for his daughter. Old lady Zhang glared at him, "is your mother a bad person?" Zhang Dacheng There is nothing to say. "Zhang Dacheng, you are also unfilial. There are so many people around your mother. What are you doing? Are you a dead man? Don''t you know what to do for me? " Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mrs. Zhang thought he was soft hearted, and then scolded him more. Zhang Dacheng intuition brain Ren pain, "Niang, ah Qiao has not wake up, do not know how the situation, I..." "She pretended!" Old lady Zhang got up and wanted to go inside. "I''ll go to see her. I''ll see if she can pretend to go on." "Milk." Zhang Liding stood in front of her. Old lady Zhang poked his forehead and scolded, "how dare you stop me?" Looking at the fire, mayor Zhou ordered, "throw the old rascal out of the pharmacy, and don''t hinder doctor Xu from seeing the patient in the past." "Yes, mayor." The servants of the Zhou family came forward, one on the left and one on the right, carrying the struggling old lady Zhang directly to the street. Old man Zhang was busy chasing out. Mayor Zhou asked people to throw out their bags of chrysanthemums. He took people to stand at the door of the hospital and looked at old man Zhang and them, "make more trouble! I will send you to the government. In addition, Zhang Qiao''s consultation fee will be charged to your account. In a few days, I will go to Haitang village to get it from you myself. " On hearing this, Zhang Laosan said hurriedly: "in the town, she didn''t stand firm. How can it depend on us? We... " "Now, get out of here!" Mayor Zhou gave a roar, which made Mr. Zhang tremble and dare not say more. The whole family went back with a run, gray and choking. They wanted to go to Zhang Dacheng''s house to smash things to vent their anger, but before they arrived, mayor Zhou sent a letter to the village head. Lin Changqing was waiting for them at the entrance of the village. In front of the whole village, he scolded them and made it clear that Zhang Dacheng''s family had to settle with them for one less needle. Old lady Zhang cried: "why? Why is it that if he doesn''t have something in his family, it''s ours? What evil did I do? Why did I have such a thing? " Lin Changqing was angry and turned to leave. Old man Zhang and they went home first. Only old lady Zhang stood at the entrance of the village, crying and scolding all the time. She scolded all the ugly things. All the gossip women in the village listened with interest. Zhang Qiao never wakes up. Doctor Xu asked someone to find Shijin. Shi Jin went to Gu Qian and asked him, "young master, my elder martial brother asked me to go to the pharmacy. He said that Miss Zhang had an accident and was in a coma in his pharmacy." Gu Qian''s heart trembled and he grabbed the armrest of the chair. "You go first." "Yes, sir." Shijin followed his apprentice to the pharmacy in a hurry. As soon as Gu Qian''s hand was released, he leaned back, and a sharp cold light burst out of his eyes. "Time to repair." "Young master." Shi Xiu came out of the dark and stood aside. Gu Qian looked at him, "you go to find out what''s going on?" "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ When Jin arrived at the drugstore, he and Dr. Xu did not make a diagnosis, but Zhang Qiao''s pulse returned to normal, and he was still awake. The Liu family is guarding the pharmacy alone. Zhang Dacheng and his son go home first. When they came back to the village, it was dark. They went out for a day. When they went out, there were five people in the family, but three people came home. Under the big tree at the entrance of the village, a thin shadow came out. The father and son were startled, and Zhang Qian screamed, clinging to Zhang Liding''s shoulder. "Zhang Dacheng." "Mother?" Old lady Zhang rushed over and punched and kicked him, "Zhang Dacheng, have you let the dog eat your conscience? How could you do that to me? " Zhang Da Cheng frowned, "mother, I didn''t do anything wrong. I''ve been beaten and scolded. I can''t wake up in the pharmacy. It''s all my wife and daughter. If you want to fight or scold, you are free! I was born to you, you fight. But my daughter-in-law was born and raised by her parents in law, and my daughter-in-law was born and raised by her hard work. They didn''t eat a grain of rice from their mother or drink a bowl of water from their mother. Their mother can''t beat and scold them. " Old lady Zhang was even more angry at this argument. "What did you say? Your wife and daughter haven''t eaten or drunk my food? When you went to the battlefield, they didn''t eat and drink me? "Zhang Dacheng shook his head in a firm voice. "No! My daughter-in-law has to work. She works more than cattle and is more tired than cattle. She eats the least and the worst. She deserves what she eats and drinks, not from her mother. " "Zhang Dacheng, you are promising!" Old lady Zhang scratched and scratched him. Zhang Dacheng: "I''m not promising! Let his wife and daughter suffer, be bullied, scolded, and beaten! What''s my point? " He looked down at old lady Zhang, "mother, have you played enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Enough. I''m going home to cook for ah Qian." "Zhang, Da, Cheng!" Hearing this, old lady Zhang is mad. Zhang Dacheng nodded, "mother, I''m here! If it''s all right, I''ll go back first. " With that, go. Zhang Liding hugs Zhang Qian and catches up in a hurry. Zhang Dacheng walked very fast and quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Enough! He really saw it. I see through it! Late at night, Shi Jin came to Gu Qian''s room, "young master, the situation of Miss Zhang is very strange. My elder martial brother said that the pulse is different. After I went there, the pulse is normal, but I didn''t wake up." Gu Qian dropped his head and heard that he was playing with a string of Bodhi beads. "Well, I see." When Jin Gongshou back. I''m confused. Why don''t they worry? Not long before Shi Jin came back, Shi Xiu came back. He told the truth about Zhang Qiao''s work in the pharmacy today, and now he went out to work for Gu Qian. Gu Qian heard that Zhang Qiao was OK. The girl made herself unconscious, but she just wanted her father to see the real face of those people. He used to teach her about the bug. Earlier, she was in a coma. For a moment, she was worried and didn''t think about it. Later, when she listened to Shixiu, she understood. Zhang Qiao woke up the next afternoon. In the afternoon, doctor Xu asked the coachman of the pharmacy to send them back to Haitang village. With the beating of mayor Zhou, Lao Zhang''s family suffered a heavy loss. He was angry and angry, and did not dare to come to their door to beat them. When Xu Wenyuan came back from the county, he heard that Zhang Qiao had been divorced. He went to doctor Xu in a hurry, "Dad, I have something to discuss with you. no Not to discuss with you, but to let you know. " Dr. Xu put down his tea cup and looked at him unhappily, "don''t you see that I have guests? What can I do for you? I''ll talk about it later. " Xu Wenyuan said in an urgent voice: "it can''t be too late! Dad, I want to get married Chapter 27 Hearing this, Dr. Xu was very surprised. Regardless of the presence of guests, he asked in an urgent voice, "tell me, which girl? I want people to find matchmakers, choose dates and prepare betrothal gifts. " The biggest headache for doctor Xu is Xu Wenyuan. The boy is unwilling to become a doctor, which makes his pharmacy and medical skills face the situation of no one inherits. He always wanted Xu Wenyuan to get married, let him settle down, and then let him learn from himself. Even if you can''t learn medicine, you have to learn to know herbs and manage the pharmacy, right? Xu Wenyuan was very excited. "Dad, I promise you will like this girl and make her your daughter-in-law. You will wake up when you sleep." Doctor Xu: "who?" Xu Wenyuan''s eyes brightened, "Zhang Qiao." Bang Dang! As soon as Gu Qian''s hand was loosened, the lid of the cup fell on the teacup with a crisp sound. When song and Jin look at him, he slowly uncovers the lid of the cup and turns the floating leaves on it leisurely. Doctor Xu stares at Xu Wenyuan tightly, "do you say Miss Zhang?" "Yes! Dad, she''s very familiar with herbal medicine. As far as I know, she only got hairpin this year. I''m engaged to her first, so you can teach her medicine. After a few years, when she grows up, we''ll find a good day to get married. In this way, no one will inherit your medical skills and pharmacy. " The more Xu Wenyuan said, the more excited he was. He didn''t see a few people who had changed their faces in the hall. He then said, "Oh, she saved my life. I''ll give her my life. That''s a good story. Although it''s not nice to say that men agree with each other by example, it can be seen that the Xu family are people who know their kindness and plan to repay their kindness. " The words fell, and the hall was silent. Sniff ~ ~ suddenly. Several people looked at Gu Qian. Xu Wenshen went to see the real guests in the hall. The man in front of me is so beautiful! But he looks familiar. "Brother, aren''t you the one who saved Miss Zhang?" Gu Qian put down his tea cup and looked up at him coolly. "You know?" Xu Wenyuan nodded hastily, "know! That day, I saw Miss Zhang leave behind you. I thought it was another person saved by Miss Zhang. Later, the villagers said that you saved Miss Zhang. " Gu Qian nodded and asked, "do you want to save people by example?" Xu Wenyuan scratched his head, "it''s not impossible! I, Xu Wenyuan, was a man who knew his kindness and wanted to repay his kindness. Miss Zhang saved me and was divorced. At this time, she is on the cusp of the storm. It''s also right for me to ask for marriage and help her get out of trouble. " Gu Qian squinted, a look through his face. "Not to avoid your father forcing you to study medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan was stunned. Gu Qian: "not to be free for a few more years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan is tongue tied. Gu Qian was aggressive: "in a few years, do you really marry her? What if you meet someone you really like? By then, she''ll be quite old, won''t she? Are you going to leave your family again or give up the person you like? Is that fair to her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan stammered: "I may not meet someone I like. I think Miss Zhang is very good." "What if it happens?" Gu Qian asked sharply. Xu Wenyuan shook his head decisively. "If I''m engaged to Miss Zhang, I''ll keep my heart and never like other people." "Ha ha ~ ~" Gu Qian gave him ha ha twice. This again sound, when loose must pinch a cold sweat for Xu Wenyuan. Xu Wenyuan''s eyes turned red as he listened. "You don''t believe me?" "Why should I believe you? Do you believe what you say? " Gu Qian looked at doctor Xu, "does your father believe it?" Doctor Xu said, "Wenyuan, are you serious?" Gu Qian narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. Xu Wenyuan nodded, "seriously!" "Then I''ll..." "Elder martial brother, don''t you want to see my made Dendrobium?" When Jin interrupts doctor Xu, he gets up and pulls him out. Shi Song watched them go out of the hall door, exhale, raise hands and wipe sweat. Xu Wenyuan doubts. Gu Qian served the tea again, sipped it and spat it out. "Shisong, change a cup of hot tea." Shi Song: "yes, young master." He took the cup and glanced at Xu Wenyuan. There was sympathy and displeasure in that eye. Xu Wenyuan wants to compete with his son? Don''t mention the door, there''s no window. After a while, Shi Jin and Dr. Xu came back together. Xu Wenyuan immediately asked, "Dad, what do you think?" Dr. Xu said calmly, "no, don''t mention it in the future. I just thought about it. In your nature, it''s really unreliable. Miss Zhang is your benefactor. How can I let you hurt her again? " "Dad, do you have any misunderstanding about me? How could I hurt Miss Zhang? " Xu Wenyuan could not help crying out for himself.He didn''t do anything. He wanted to solve Zhang Qiao''s dilemma. How could he talk about hurt? Zhang Qiao was divorced. If he comes to the door to propose a marriage, won''t he give Zhang Qiao face? How to hurt? "Stop talking and go back to the house! I can''t see. I have a guest here? " "Dad?" Xu Wenyuan turned to Shijin and said, "what did you say to my father? Why is my father like this all of a sudden? " When brocade frown, cold face, "virtuous nephew, you should call me a martial uncle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan wants to vomit blood. Give me a fart! Ming Shijin is one year younger than him. Since he knew that his father had such a little younger martial brother, they met each other face to face, and he said hello. Now I have been reminded and called my nephew in public. I really have no face. In the hall, I can''t stay any longer. "Dad, I''ll go back to the house first!" He won''t let it go like this? Now think about it, Zhang Qiao is the most suitable candidate. He doesn''t believe it. Is his father really not happy to see him? His father did not know how many times to exaggerate in front of him. Gu Qian got up, "Shijin, back." "Yes, sir." When song came in with the freshly brewed tea, he saw Gu Qian was going to leave and asked, "young master, the tea has just been brewed. Don''t you drink it?" Gu Qian gave him a cool glance, "I don''t have any tea there?" Er ~ ~ how angry! Shisong was silent at once. Put down the tea cup, nodded to the embarrassed doctor Xu, "doctor Xu, my son is not well, and his mood is not very stable." Doctor Xu waved his hand and followed him. He went out to see off the guests. Out of the drugstore, on the carriage, Gu Qian put up the curtain and looked at both sides of the street, "Shijin." "Young master." Gu Qian light asked: "with me, you will not be too condescending?" When Jin panic. "Young master, Shijin is unyielding! It''s a blessing for Shijin to be with you. If it wasn''t for the young master then, it wouldn''t be what Shijin is today. " Gu Qian looked at him, "forget it." When brocade forehead drops cold sweat, childe this is to drive him to leave? Gu Qian put down the curtain of the car and said, "forget about your old kindness. I don''t want you to follow me with the idea of making a promise by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin full brain black line, heart secretly denounce Xu Wenyuan. It''s strange that the boy said something to repay his kindness. Shi Song said: "young master, Shi song doesn''t have that idea." Gu Qian frowned: "dare you?" When loose turn to wipe sweat, stuffy voice way: "dare not!" He doesn''t know which pot he is. You deserve it! Chapter 28 On this day, both Shi Song and Shi Jin wrote down to Xu Wenyuan. Get back to him. At home, Xu Wenyuan sneezed several times. He rubbed his nose and muttered a few words. His father heard him again. It turned out to be a big deal. The disturbance of Lao Zhang''s family in the herbal medicine hall soon spread to all corners of the country. As we all know, there is an old shrew in Haitang village, who treats Dafang harshly. It''s up to her to beat and scold. The news reached the Liu family. The second elder of the Liu family had blisters in his mouth all night. They were beaten and scolded in public, and Zhang Qiao was divorced. They were heartbroken. In the early morning of this day, father Liu set up an ox cart. Old lady Liu packed up a lot of things and put them on the ox cart. The second elder rushed to Haitang village in a hurry. "Dacheng, Cuihua." Inside, Liu pushed Zhang Dacheng, "in charge, I seem to hear my mother''s voice." Zhang Dacheng: "I heard it, too." Liu''s ah, quickly got up and went out. When I went out to have a look, sure enough, there was an ox cart at the gate of the courtyard, and her parents were unloading things. "Mom and Dad, why are you here? I didn''t send a message before I came here, so that I could meet you at the entrance of the village. " Liu''s side to go out, while shouting: "in charge, ah Qiao, ah Qian, your grandfather and grandmother came." The two sisters rushed out of the room. "Grandpa, grandma." Old lady Liu stuffed things into Liu''s and took a few steps to embrace Zhang Qiao. "My ah Qiao, I heard that you are ill, but grandma is very anxious. Come on, let Grandma have a look. " Zhang Qiao stepped back with a smile on her face. Old lady Liu looked up and down and felt very sad. "Well, why did you suddenly get sick?" "Grandma, let''s go in and talk." "Good!" Zhang Qiao is holding Mrs. Liu''s arm, which is unprecedented intimacy. Mrs. Liu''s heart is slightly surprised, but it is very useful. The smile bloomed on his face. Zhang Dacheng and Liu help Liu to carry things into the house. Looking at the things in the courtyard, Liu said: "Mom and Dad, are you moving the whole family to me?" Three laying hens, two laying ducks, and a litter of chickens and ducklings. A big bag of dried beans. Two sacks of potatoes. There is also a bag of rice, a bag of white flour, a bag of corn flour, several large pieces of bacon, a basket of eggs, a basket of duck eggs. Finally, there is a pot of lard. Liu said that he was the second elder of the Liu family, but he was right. Not all of them have moved, but half of them have moved. In Liu''s opinion, their daughter''s life has not been good. These years, they also try their best to stick to their daughter. There is a big brother in Liu''s family. His family has many fields and is close to the lake. He raises a lot of chickens, ducks and geese every year. He has a good life. Her sister-in-law is an honest woman. She knows that her sister-in-law''s family is not easy, and she doesn''t care about her parents'' subsidies from time to time. Sometimes, she helps. Liu also has two older sisters. However, both of them are married in other places. The elder sister passed away the year before last, and the second sister became a grandmother. She takes her grandchildren at home and seldom goes home. The second elder of the Liu family is worried about the little girl in Haitang village. Old lady Liu took Zhang Qian to her lap and sat down, "where is it? What is this stuff? Besides, who won''t give you this? " Zhang Qiao went to the kitchen to make chrysanthemum tea and put some sugar in it. "Grandpa, grandma, you drink water." Two old took the bowl, smelling a strong chrysanthemum flavor, Mrs. Liu asked: "this is chrysanthemum bubble water?" Liu quickly replied, "yes, ah Qiao took us to pick chrysanthemums a few days ago and sold them in the sun, earning some money. These are the drinks ah Qiao keeps at home. Oh, by the way, ah Qiao said that chrysanthemum pillow can calm the nerves, and she also made one for her parents. When I went to sell chrysanthemums in the town that day, I wanted to see my parents as a family, but later I had something to do, so I didn''t go. " Old lady Liu put down the bowl and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Don''t think we don''t know. We''ve heard that your mother-in-law made trouble in the pharmacy, beat you up, and scolded ah Qiao. Ah Qiao was pushed down, and she was in a coma for a day and a night. " Liu Shi dry smile a, "Niang, you all know?" Old lady Liu snorted, "who in all these villages doesn''t know the old skin of the old Zhang in Haitang village? Who knows that ah Qiao subdued Jing Ma and saved a lot of people? Cuihua, you don''t want to send us a message when you have something to do. If you have any difficulties, you can bear them yourself. " Liu''s eyes were red. Aggrieved, the father and mother were hurt in her heart. Zhang Dacheng looks embarrassed. Mrs. Liu looked at him and couldn''t help complaining, "Dacheng, it''s not that we are unreasonable, but that your parents are too unreasonable. Don''t be upset when I say something about you today. You also have a daughter. Your daughter has been bullied. Can you not be angry? "Zhang Dacheng shook his head. "It must be very angry. Mother, I''m also wrong about this. I didn''t deal with it well. Cuihua and ah Qiao were wronged. " Old lady Liu: "what''s the use of knowing your mistakes? How many women do you have to protect? As a husband and a father, you can''t always think about your responsibilities as a son, can you "Yes, yes Zhang Dacheng should be. Liu''s heart loves him, then digs the topic. "Niang, you can have a drink first and taste ah Qiao''s Chrysanthemum tea." She eagerly looked at Liu''s father, "Dad, you have a taste." Mrs. Liu glared at her, "you, you, you only know that you love Dacheng. Do you know that your father and I were so anxious that we didn''t sleep last night, and now our mouths are full of blisters? No conscience. " Smell speech, Liu''s tears fall. "I''m sorry, mom and dad! I''m worrying you. " Liu''s father took a sip of chrysanthemum tea. "It''s delicious, sweet and has a strong chrysanthemum flavor." Looking at Liu''s father and daughter, he said, "it''s a common feeling. Don''t say sorry. If you really feel unfilial, then you should try your best to live a good life, so that your parents will not worry about you. " Liu Shi wiped tears and nodded. Father Liu gave a lecture to Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Dacheng''s attitude is good. At noon, Mr. Liu asked Zhang Dacheng to invite Mr. Zhang to have dinner with him. After all, it was the in laws who came, and Mr. and Mrs. Zhang had no reason to refuse. Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu and Zhang Qiao are cooking in the kitchen. When Zhang Liding came back from firewood cutting, he was very happy to hear that his grandfather and grandmother had come. Zhang Qiao: "elder brother, you go to the river and get some shrimp back. I''ll make a plate of wine and vegetables for my grandfather at noon." Zhang Liding answered the voice, quickly took the dustpan to the river to catch shrimp. There are many shrimps in the river, which are usually not eaten. Fish in the river, but people think about it every day, the river can not even see a few fry. They didn''t eat before. Later, Zhang Qiao fished some, fried them at home, dried them and put them in the soup. As a result, the whole family loved it. It''s become their home cooking. Mrs. Liu sat in front of the stove and lit a fire. She asked with a smile, "ah Qiao, what do you cook for us at noon? How can shrimps in the river be made into food and wine? " Chapter 29 Old lady Liu just wants to talk to her granddaughter. This time, she found that Zhang Qiao had changed a lot. People become fond of laughing, grow tall a lot, look good, face is also a little mellow. Not long ago, she took Liu back to the house to talk about herself. I asked about Zhang Qiao''s marriage and family affairs. Liu didn''t hide it from her. She told her everything about the changes in her family these days. Old lady Liu couldn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it until she took her to the cellar and saw the belongings. When the gods say it, no one will not believe it. Although no one has really seen Bodhisattvas and immortals, the gods should not be offended. Everyone believes in them. Liu''s story about Zhang Qiao''s adventure after she jumped into the river. Old lady Liu said that she was surprised and believed it all. She couldn''t help believing it. The facts were in front of her. Otherwise, how can Zhang Qiao change so much? After the mother and daughter came out of the room, the smile on Mrs. Liu''s face never stopped. It''s almost time to go into the kitchen to help. Old lady Liu is very pleased to see Zhang Qiao''s skillful food preparation. "Grandma, I''m going to make a fried river shrimp with leeks. If there''s a little bigger shrimp, I''ll make the drunk shrimp for my grandfather, and then make the three delicacies Guoba. I also keep some rice eel at home. I''ll make the roast eel section, bacon, dried beans, hot and sour potato shreds... " Mrs. Liu listened to the menu and swallowed. "Ah Qiao of my family is really good at it. These dishes are so delicious that they make my mouth water. Grandma is waiting for ah Qiao''s cooking. " Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "good." Zhang Qiao put the steamed glutinous rice in a pottery pot, cooled it, and then put some glutinous rice flour, some salt and her special seasoning powder, a little oil. Mix them all together. Scoop it on the oiled chopping board and press it into thin rice cakes. Old lady Liu stood up and looked at her. She asked curiously, "ah Qiao, what are you doing with rice?" "Fried rice balls." "Ah?" "Grandma, you''ll see it later." Zhang Qiao can''t make it clear, but she believes old lady Liu will understand it after reading it. She poured oil into the pan and roasted it until it was 50% hot. Then she fried the prepared rice cake. In a short time, the golden, fragrant and crispy crispy pot was fried. She took a bowl, filled some and handed it to Mrs. Liu, "grandma, try it. See how it tastes. Do you like it? " Old lady Liu hesitated. She was afraid that she was too hard. She has bad teeth. It''s too hard to bite. But I didn''t want to disappoint Zhang Qiao, so I put a piece in my mouth and chewed it. It was crispy and full of fragrance. "Well, delicious! How delicious Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "grandma, after dinner, I''ll make more for you to take home." "Good!" Mrs. Liu is very happy. Outside, Zhang Liding came back from catching shrimp. "Second sister." "Brother, how many shrimps did you catch?" "A lot of them. I met Zhang Mu by the river. They helped me catch them together. Come and have a look. How many big ones are there Zhang Liding poured the prawns into the wooden basin. Zhang Qiao looked over and was very happy. "Brother, you pick up the big ones, open them up and wash them clean." "Good." Zhang Qiao went to get the wine and made half of the fresh river prawns into drunk prawns. The other half taught Zhang Liding to peel off the shell and remove the sand line, ready to be used when she was going to make three delicacies Guoba. There was a big fire in the stove. The pot is boiling noisily. Zhang Qiao put the sliced garlic and ginger into the oil pan, saute until fragrant, then put the sliced eel into the pan, stir fry quickly, and add a spoonful of white wine to remove the fishiness. Stir fry slightly, put the prepared radish and scallion into the pot, add appropriate amount of soy sauce, and stir fry with 1 tbsp sugar. Finally, add water to level with the eel, sprinkle some five spice powder, and cover the pot. "Granny, it''s just a small fire. Let''s simmer for a while." "Good!" Mrs. Liu was stunned by the fact that Zhang Qiao gave water to the eel, cut the eel section with a knife edge, and then cooked it skillfully. "Ah Qiao, did you put a spoonful of sugar in it?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes, put some sugar, one can be fresh, two can be colored." Old lady Liu asked again, "it seems that some wine has been put in." "Well, put a scoop of wine, wine can go fishy." "My darling, ah Qiao, you are really capable." Old lady Liu listened to her eloquence and gave her generous praise. Zhang Qiao: "grandma, it''s not too late for you to boast after eating." "It must be delicious!" Mrs. Liu is determined. Over there, Zhang Liding took the shrimp to the stove, "Er Mei, OK." "Hard work, big brother." "It''s not hard." Zhang Liding waved his hand with a smile. Zhang Qiao twists a piece of pot and hands it to his mouth. Zhang Liding immediately bites it and eats it with a satisfied smile.Mrs. Liu is also very happy to see their brother and sister have a good relationship. Taking advantage of the stewed eel section in the pot, Zhang Qiao prepared the drunk shrimp and put it in the kitchen cabinet to taste. The shelled shrimps are wrapped with a thin layer of egg white, and the seasoning pat is put aside to marinate. When the eel section in the pot is ready, Zhang Qiao uncovers the lid of the pot and lets Mrs. Liu burn the soup. After the soup is slightly thick, sprinkle with scallions and put it on a plate. Wash the pan. Zhang Qiao poured some oil into it, stir fried shredded ginger, fried shrimps and fished out. She reboiled the oil, stir the onion and ginger into the soup, boil for a while, remove the onion and ginger, add the meat, bamboo shoots, shrimp, pickled pepper, onion, ginger and garlic, and add the seasoning. After the juice is boiled, thicken, pour with hot oil, put in a basin, cover and keep warm. She was quick to cook other dishes. When the last oil dregs vegetables were put on the plate, the voice of Mr. and Mrs. Zhang came from the yard outside. Zhang Qiao left his mouth open and make complaints about it. "It''s just in time. It seems that it''s time for the dishes to be served. I smell the smell of the dishes. Not a quarter more, not a quarter more. What a cow Old lady Liu''s face froze when she heard the news. Liu worried that she would get angry. "Niang, don''t tell them the same thing. They are..." "Cuihua, your father and I have a good idea of this. We''ll have a sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go. I''ll go out and meet her Zhang Qiao is looking forward to seeing her grandmother take care of her father''s milk. She can see that her mother''s temperament is more or less like her grandmother''s. when she is really angry, she is full of shrewdness. Mrs. Liu went out of the kitchen and welcomed Mrs. Zhang with a smile. "Mother in law, welcome A master gesture. She opened her arms, hugged old lady Zhang and patted her on the back warmly. Because of the enthusiasm, the strength of her hand was confiscated, which made old lady Zhang cough. Mrs. Liu quickly released her. Before her attack, she asked with concern: "mother in law, are you suffering from the cold? No wonder you haven''t been here so long. It''s not that I''m afraid to come and help, but that I''m afraid to give us the cold weather. " If old lady Zhang wants to attack, she has to swallow it. They are the old guests of Liu er''s family. But when the guests help in the kitchen, the host''s family only shows up after dinner. They can''t stand on their feet. Old lady Zhang: "yes, it''s a little cold." "The old master of the house is drinking too much water, but she has to pay attention to it Old lady Zhang: "thank you for your concern. What you said is reasonable." In the kitchen, Zhang Qiao recognized some eyebrows and grinned. She looked at the dishes on the stove and thought, her grandmother is so cruel. Wait a minute, I''m afraid there''s a good play. Chapter 30 Zhang Liding looked at the smile on her face and asked, "Er Mei, what''s so happy about that?" He thought that Zhang Qiao would feel uncomfortable when old man and his wife came. He paid special attention to Zhang Qiao''s expression. As a result, the girl was so happy. Zhang Qiao pointed to the dishes on the stove. "Big brother, our grandmother is a powerful role. Just wait for a moment. Let''s go to the theatre quietly." What? Zhang Liding didn''t understand. Zhang Qiao began to serve the dishes, "let''s go. Let''s serve the dishes and have dinner." "Good!" Zhang Liding immediately helped. A table of good dishes was served with all kinds of color, fragrance and so on. Fried dried beans with bacon, braised eel, fried eggplant with pork, fried river shrimp with leeks. Finally, what they were staring at was the big pot of fried golden rice. They didn''t see it, let alone eat it. And that sea pot is like living shrimp, can you eat it? raw? Mrs. Liu pointed to the Guoba in the pottery pot, looked at Zhang Qiao and asked, "ah Qiao, how can I eat this Guoba? Don''t you say it''s three delicacies Guoba? " She deliberately asked the old man and his wife what they wanted to ask. Zhang Qiao patted her thigh, "wait a minute, I''ll bring the soup. It''ll be ready in a minute." She also intentionally left the soup in the cupboard. She rushed to bring the soup. "Big brother, give me a hand and take the plate away." "Good!" Zhang Liding took off the plate and the smell of the soup came. Zhang Qiaoxiao looked at the curious crowd, "watch it." With that, she poured the hot soup into the earthenware dish with the fried pan. The hot soup is bubbling in the pan. Zhang Qiao put the empty basin aside and sat down. Let''s have a taste of the three delicacies of Guoba. The soup is fresh, the meat is tender, and the Guoba is fragrant. It''s definitely something you haven''t eaten. " Everyone''s mouth water. Zhang Dacheng looked at the man at the table, "father in law, mother-in-law, parents, come on! Eat with your chopsticks. " He doesn''t know what''s going on? I was a little nervous. We all put our chopsticks to the three delicacies Guoba first. It''s really greedy. Old lady Zhang was about to stretch out her chopsticks when she put a bunch of vegetables in her bowl. Mrs. Liu said with an appropriate smile: "my mother-in-law, I can''t eat anything that smells fishy or greasy because of the cold weather. Come on! Eat vegetables. " Mrs. Zhang took back her chopsticks. The others were stunned, then recovered and ate their own food. Old man Zhang ate a mouthful of meat, a mouthful of shrimp, and then sandwiched a piece of Guoba soaked in soup. He was so surprised that he said, "yummy, yummy! I''ve never had anything so delicious. " Liu father gave him a few pieces of eel segment, "father in law, you try this eel segment, listen to people say, this can fill the body." Old man Zhang nodded in a hurry. He was full of food and couldn''t stop. Under the table, old lady Zhang kicked him, but he didn''t feel it at all. Father Liu takes care of old man Zhang from time to time. Mrs. Liu takes care of Mrs. Zhang from time to time. Zhang Qiao looked at them and said she was surprised. Her grandmother and grandfather had a tacit understanding. Just after seeing their eye contact for a few times, they had already started to clean up people with a soft knife. Old man Zhang enjoyed eating meat and drinking wine. Old lady Zhang was full of vegetables and looked at the table full of meat and vegetables. She was heartbroken. She was so angry that her lungs hurt. In the end, we''ll have enough to eat and drink. Only old lady Zhang has a gloomy face. "Ah Qiao, is it boiling in the kitchen?" Old lady Liu asked. Zhang Qiao nodded. Mrs. Liu poured the vegetable soup into Mrs. Zhang''s bowl, and then handed the bowl to Zhang Qiao, "go and add some boiled water, and then bring it to you. She didn''t even drink soup. This green vegetable soup is good for people with wind chill. I used to be infected with cold. I can get better in two days with green vegetable porridge every day. " "Ah." Zhang Qiao answered. "I''ll do it." Zhang Liding took the bowl and looked at Zhang Qiao heartily. "The second sister is not very sharp. She knows that ye Nai is coming to eat, and she has been cooking all morning. I''ve been tired for a long time. Just rest and I''ll go. " "Thank you, big brother." "No!" Old lady Zhang put down her chopsticks and looked up at Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, you don''t feel well. What are you doing?" "Ah Qiao is filial. Knowing that you''re here and seeing us two old people coming, she can''t persuade them. She''s just going to cook." Old lady Liu took Zhang Qiao''s hand and said, "my good granddaughter is really filial." Old lady Zhang frowned and didn''t approve. Father Liu asked old man Zhang, who was burping on one side, "is the food delicious, my father-in-law?" Old man Zhang felt his tummy and said, "delicious! Even if I go to a banquet, I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. " Father Liu sighed: "ah Qiao is filial, otherwise we two old guys can''t eat such delicious food." Old man Zhang nodded, "yes, yes!" Wen Yan, old lady Zhang wants to kick him. He said that. How can she get into trouble?Zhang Qiao said modestly, "this is what I should do." "Milk, soup." Zhang Li came over with the green vegetable soup mixed with water. Old lady Zhang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood when she looked at what looked like washing water. She pushed aside. "I don''t drink! I''m full. " Old lady Liu frowned: "mother in law, are you not happy?" "Me?" Old lady Zhang''s provocative eyes suddenly came to understand. It turns out that old lady Liu has been calculating her step by step since she took photos of her cough. Mrs. Liu picked her eyebrows and seemed to say, "you know too late, stupid enough!" Old lady Zhang stood up, pointed to old lady Liu and scolded, "Shi Dani, are you sick? You''re dealing with me, aren''t you? " Shi Dani is Mrs. Liu''s maiden name. Shi Dani''s name has been passed down from mouth to mouth in all the villages. That year, Liu was separated and bullied. Old lady Liu became famous in the first World War. Later, it took a long time. The name of the war faded. Now by Zhang Laotai a question, Liu Laotai body''s valiant factor all excited. Bang! Mrs. Liu slapped the table angrily. "It''s ah Qiao who is unwell. You know better than anyone why ah Qiao is unwell. But you''re right about one thing. I''m dealing with you today. " "You? She She pretended Old lady Zhang angrily points at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao flushed her eyes and hung her head, "I don''t have it!" "You just..." "You fart!" Old lady Liu dragged her out, and they stood in the yard. The rest of the people are catching up. Old lady Zhang faltered and almost lost her footing. Even more, Liu Dao was so angry that she couldn''t face it. "Shi Dani, if you are like this, we can''t be in laws any more." "Ah, Pooh!" Old lady Liu bawled and glared at her angrily, "it''s like who is rare to help your in laws? I''m not blessed by my ancestors, so I''m in laws with you. Let you admit that it''s my in laws. Will I make a fortune or live a long life? If you admit that I''m in law, I''ll lose a piece of meat? can''t! I can only lose my face in every corner of the country. " Chapter 31 Outside quickly surrounded a lot of villagers, Liu see almost, quickly went to pull Liu old lady, "Niang, you say a few words." "Say less? Why should I say less? " Old lady Liu opened her hand, walked to old lady Zhang and rolled her sleeves. "If Dacheng didn''t look like a husband and a father, I would definitely let my daughter leave." Zhang Qiao listened in silence and swallowed with surprise. Her grandmother is a capable person. Old lady Zhang is such a shrew that she can''t speak. Mrs. Liu looked out at the onlookers, and her face softened. "Fortunately, she separated the family, or else the family would have a way to live? My wife''s family is here. I want you to have dinner. You really treat yourself as a guest. I don''t see you even before the dishes are cooked. Ah Qiao was hurt by you. You came empty handed and didn''t give up an egg. But ah Qiao also cooks delicious food for you. I heard about the pharmacy in town. That''s not right! I''m afraid everyone knows about it. That''s what your elders do, no! Why can''t you do that for my granddaughter? Do you really think my old Liu family is empty? In those years, when we separated, we made it clear that apart from giving you rice and grain or corresponding silver every month. Their affairs and your affairs have nothing to do with each other. A few years ago, everyone in the village knows. Do you want to cheat? Look at you. You''re used to being naughty. All right! Today, let''s learn from other scholars and write clearly in black and white. " Shini pointed to the old people outside and said, "you don''t talk about it You are a shrew "Isn''t that you, shrew?" Old lady Liu saw Lin Changqing in the crowd and cried out, "village head Lin, you were a witness in those years. Can you help me write a document today? Everybody''s a witness? " Old man Zhang stepped up to help his wife. Liu''s father held him and said with disapproval: "a woman''s family quarrels. Let''s make a point. A man infiltrates in. What kind of man is that? Let''s not go, just watch. " Old man Zhang really stood still when he said that. Looking at him so much, it''s really not decent for him to be involved in the quarrel between a master and two women. Lin Changqing had no choice but to come out. If he had known, he would not have joined in the fun. He asked people to take paper, pen and ink, and went to the courtyard of Zhang Jia, "Aunt Zhang, Aunt Liu, you are all for the sake of your children''s affairs. Is it proper to talk about family affairs in the house?" Liu Shi: "yes! Mother, the village head is right. Shall we go back to the house? " Old lady Liu, "don''t go back!" Zhang Dacheng came to persuade old lady Zhang, "Niang, let''s go back to the house?" "I can''t get rid of his old hand!" She doesn''t want to be a turtle today. Shi Dani bullies her too much. Zhang Dacheng and Liu looked at each other, but they were helpless. The latter was laughing in her heart. Looking at her mother''s quarrel with old lady Zhang, she was actually very happy. Zhang Dacheng bowed his head, helpless. He could see the light of his daughter-in-law''s eyes clearly. However, just now, he was also on the surface. If he didn''t persuade him, he couldn''t do it. If he couldn''t persuade him, it would be better. I''ll write it clearly in black and white later, so it''s easy in the future. I have to admit that his mother-in-law is a capable woman. All the time, he thought that his mother was an invincible person who scolded all over the village. It turned out that there was heaven outside and there were people outside. In the blink of an eye, Mrs. Liu and her husband quarreled again. Old lady Zhang retreated and was so angry that she couldn''t scold old lady Liu, so she pointed the spear at Zhang Dacheng and Zhang Qiao. Call them unfilial, call them white eyed wolf. Anyway, everything. I''ve been put on the spot. What really made Mrs. Liu do it was Mrs. Zhang pointing at Zhang Qiao and scolding her: "you are so ugly, you deserve to be divorced, you deserve to be laughed at, you deserve to be defeated. You can''t get married all your life. You''ll be an old girl. " Old lady Liu pounced on her, scratched her hair, scratched her face, and kicked All of a sudden, the force broke out. We thought we would have a fight, but we didn''t expect a fight. For a moment, even the two old men who watched the play went up to fight. Lin Changqing looks at it. His brain aches. "Enough! Don''t fight again At this time, the paper, pen and ink also came. Liu''s father and Zhang''s father held their old wife and looked down. They both moved their eyes. It''s hard for women to fight. His hair was disheveled, his face was red, his eyes were red, and he had a lot of bloodstains on his face. Relatively speaking, Mrs. Liu''s situation is better. She bravely opened Liu''s father and said, "get out of the way! I can still fight! If I don''t hit her all over the place today, she thinks that I''m Shi Dani''s name has been wasted. "Liu''s father was speechless and spoiled. Old man Zhang was scared, helpless and timid. In the end, under the mediation of Lin Changqing, there was no more fight or quarrel. It was just that the two families were harmed and couldn''t adjust, so they had to let it go. The paperwork is done. According to the fingerprints, some people who can''t stand old lady Zhang helped to witness. This one is really clear. On this day, the two elders of the Liu family stayed in Zhangjia. It''s crowded with four rooms. Zhang Qiao made a table of wine and vegetables. Zhang Liding invited the village head to come over. At the dinner table, Liu''s father toasted one by one. He was sorry to give you trouble. Lin Changqing''s sullen spirit has gone away with the wine. If not, he also knows who Zhang''s second elder is? After dinner, the adults in the house were discussing the building of a new house. Zhang Liding and his sister went to the field stream to put cages to catch eels. The next morning. Liu''s father saw Zhang Liding coming back with the eel. He asked a few questions curiously. After hearing this, all the greedy insects in his stomach were hooked out. There should be many eels near the lake. By the way, no drunken shrimp. He loves to eat. After hearing this, Zhang Qiao asked her father to chop bamboo and make many bamboo cages for him to take back. Mrs. Liu was feeding the chickens and said with a smile, "ah Qiao, why don''t you come back with us. How do you teach the family how to cage eel and shrimp? Last night, didn''t you mention the oily salted eggs and preserved eggs? Why don''t you go to grandma''s house for a while and see if you can make salted chicken and preserved eggs? That''s true. Your uncle and aunt have to thank you. " They live near the lake and raise a lot of ducks. Usually, duck eggs are sent to the town to buy, but the price is not high. They also make salted eggs, but they seldom run with oil, so the price is not good. Pipan, they haven''t heard of it and they can''t do it. In fact, this preserved egg is the secret recipe of the imperial chef in the palace. So far, there''s no such thing. Zhang Qiao thought that there were a lot of duck eggs in grandma''s house, so she just mentioned them. Only when business opportunities are ahead can we make money. Zhang Qiao looks at Liu. Silent inquiry. Liu immediately nodded, "ah Qiao, you go to my grandfather''s house to live for some time. After the autumn harvest, we have no work. We discussed it last night. Now we can''t be too conspicuous. We''ll move out the foundation by ourselves, and then we''ll find someone to build the house after the rainy season next year. " Chapter 32 In fact, this is a reason that Mrs. Liu sought after after several people''s discussion. They''re still worried about Zhang Qiao. They''re afraid that she''s OK. They can''t let go of her. I want her to go there for a change. Zhang Qiao answered. The second elder of the Liu family lived for a few more days, helping to plow the fields, turn the soil, plant radishes and Chinese cabbage, and serve vegetables. Originally, these vegetable fields were enough to eat, but Zhang Qiao said she wanted to grow more and do something else. They followed her and planted them in the fields nearby. The two elders of the Liu family did not return to Qinghu village until they were busy. "Boss, boss, we''re back." As soon as she got home, old lady Liu would shout at the top of her voice. Liu''s daughter-in-law (he''s) came out of the kitchen, smiling, "Mom and Dad, you''re back. I thought I''d stay a few more days. Are all the vegetables planted in the four younger sisters'' fields? " He came out and said. Old lady Liu pulled Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, call my aunt." He stopped and looked at Zhang Qiao. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m introverted. I have scars on my face. I don''t want to go out. Last year, I heard her mother-in-law sighing, saying that the girl was as thin as a bean sprout. It''s said that people with short eyes don''t look as fat as those with short eyes. Zhang Qiao sweet call way: "aunt." He came forward and took her hand intimately. "I haven''t seen ah Qiao for some years. Little ah Qiao has grown into a big girl. splendid! Let''s go! Come in and have a rest. Your grandfather sent a message back that you would come to stay. My aunt had made up the room and washed and dried the bed. Let''s go in and have a look. " "Oh, hello." Old lady Liu cried and pointed to the things on the cart with a smile, "don''t you help to unload the things first? This is a niece, not a mother-in-law Mrs. Liu was not annoyed. She was just joking. She was smiling. He answered with a smile. Zhang Qiao also went to move things. After moving things, he took her to see the room. By the Liu''s cousin''s room, it''s clean and tidy. There should be some. He opened the wardrobe and said, "ah Qiao, put your clothes here." "Yes, aunt." Just finished, there was a clear laugh outside. He said with a smile, "your cousins are back. I''ll call them in." "Aunt, I''ll go out with you." Zhang Qiao thinks, oneself come to the door is guest, shouldn''t too carry. These cousins, she hasn''t seen each other for years. He nodded and led her out. "Milk, where''s my cousin?" Liu parents granddaughter (Liu fu''er) looked around, did not see the figure of Zhang Qiao, asked. "Here it is." He''s holding Zhang Qiao, looking at the three children in the courtyard, can''t help but frown, "where are you going? Why are you so dirty? " Liu fu''er, sister and brother look at it. Liu fu''er came forward with a smile and said, "ah Yin and ah Xu went to pick some flowers on the hillside and said that they were putting them in ah Qiao''s house. It''s warm to watch. Ah Qiao, I''m your cousin Liu fu''er. This is my second brother Liu Chengyin. This is my third sister catkins. Oh, yes. My elder brother Liu Cheng is studying in the county college, and is not at home for the time being. " Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile and said, "cousin, ah Yin, ah Xu." Liu fu''er turned his head to look at the two boys, "you quickly find something to decorate the water, put the flowers on it, your cousin will like it." "Good!" Two small crispy should be a, hurried to find pottery pot water flower arrangement. Looking at Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er of similar age, Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "fu''er, you help ah Qiao clean up and have lunch. In the afternoon, you take ah Qiao around." "I see, milk." He Shi: "you go first, I go to the kitchen to cook." There is one more child in the family, but it seems that all of a sudden there is a lot of excitement. In Zhang Qiao''s room, laughter came from time to time. Mrs. Liu went to the kitchen with the rice field eel. He Shi saw one eye, "Niang, this is from four younger sister''s home to bring back?" "Well, ah Qiao and Li Ding were caught in cages. We also brought a lot of cages back, and let ah Qiao take them to put the cages in the evening to see if we can catch the eels. " Mrs. Liu put aside the earthenware basin and sat in front of the stove to make a fire. "Boss''s, you cook more dishes at noon." "Good." Mother in law and daughter-in-law are cooking and chatting in the kitchen. Old lady Liu didn''t hide from he about Zhang Qiao. He was surprised to hear that. Old lady Liu put a fire into the stove. "Boss, don''t tell the children about this. The children''s mouth is not firm, say out, some red fingers may make what mothIt is said that gods and Bodhisattvas have spirits, but they are also afraid of being said to be monsters. Old lady Liu is tough, but she is also careful and considerate. In Zhangjia, she also told her daughter and son-in-law in detail. Especially let them guard against the people of the old Zhang family. She asked Zhang Dacheng to put the construction of the new house on hold for a while, and then take Zhang Qiao back to Qinghu village to live. First, she let Zhang Qiao relax, second, she wanted Zhang Qiao to try to make salted eggs and preserved eggs, third, she wanted to shift her attention. It''s a little bit of a way for Zhang Qiao to stay away from the wind. If you live in grandma''s house for a period of time, you can fool around with any changes after you go back. After all, Qinghu village is far away from Haitang village, and it still depends on the county. This time, they also brought home the cloth of Zhang Jia. Liu told her how many sets of clothes and quilts they would make. He also gave a few pieces of cloth to his family. Old lady Liu has already given them to he. When these cloth are brought back, they become clothes and quilts, and then they are sent back to Zhang Jia. All this will not make the people of the old Zhang family think much about it. I have to say that Mrs. Liu is very cautious. He nodded, "I know, mother, don''t worry! It''s rotten in my stomach. I won''t tell anyone. " Mrs. Liu was pleased, "good! If you don''t, I won''t believe it The meal is ready. Liu''s father also went to find Liu''s boss (Liu Ziliang) to come back. They came back with four baskets of duck eggs. Liu fu''er several people come out in a hurry, "father, cousin is coming." Two small also attached, "cousin came." Zhang Qiao called: "grandfather, uncle." Liu Lao laughed and nodded, "ah, ah Qiao has grown a lot." Old lady Liu came out of the kitchen and looked at the four baskets of duck eggs. She said with a smile, "have you picked them up?" "Not yet, and. I''ll pick it up in the afternoon. " Help me to pick up the dishes, eggs and chopsticks. Zhang Qiao stood by the water tank, scooping water for father Liu to wash his hands, with a handkerchief on his arm. "Uncle, come here and wash the water. I''ll ladle it for you." "Well, good." Elder Liu went over and looked at Zhang Qiao with a smile. "Ah Qiao, how are your parents?" "Good! Uncle Xie cares. " Liu Lao laughs: "how can you be so polite to your uncle?" Father Liu: "ah Qiao is a very polite girl." Chapter 33 At the dinner table, father Liu looked at the dishes on the table and suddenly felt a little tasteless. It''s only a few days now. His stomach seems to be in Zhang Qiao''s mouth. If you put a piece of braised eel in soy sauce, you will frown at the entrance. Old lady Liu joked, "is this the food for ah Qiao''s cooking? Swallow it for me, don''t waste it He stopped chopsticks, nervously looking at Liu''s father, "Dad, is it really so bad?" Since she married into Liu''s family, she has been cooking all the time. Didn''t she find that Liu''s father''s mouth is so in his mouth? He frowned at the entrance of the dish today. Liu''s father swallowed the food and said with a smile that he didn''t mean it. He looked at old lady Liu, full of doubts. Mrs. Liu said with a smile: "your father, I''ve been eaten by ah Qiao''s food in your fourth sister''s house these days. Leave him alone. You can do whatever you want. Don''t you get used to it for a few days? " Zhang Qiao volunteered, "in the future, I''ll cook when I live here." He shook his head, "this can''t do! Ah Qiao came here to keep fit. " Zhang Qiao: "I''m not tired of cooking. Besides, I''m not that bad." Old lady Liu clapped, "well, in the future, fu''er will learn to cook with ah Qiao. The same dish, cooked by different people, really tastes different. It''s also good to help children learn how to cook. " He said with a smile, "I agree. Let me join you. I''ll learn from others, and my father won''t dislike my cooking any more. " Father Liu: "you said that, I have so difficult to speak?" "Come on, come on, eat." The family talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very good. Zhang Qiao likes this kind of family atmosphere very much. In the afternoon, Liu fu''er took her outside for a walk, and met elder Liu by the lake. They went to pick up duck eggs. "Grandfather, uncle." "My Lord, Dad." Liu fu''er asked, "ah Qiao, do you want to get on the boat and pick up duck eggs together?" Zhang Qiao''s eyes brightened, "is that ok?" Liu Lao laughs: "silly girl, what can''t, come up quickly. I''ll take you with me. Don''t say you''re tired. " "No, no!" Zhang Qiao waved her hand. They rowed and picked up duck eggs on the shore. Zhang Qiao had never picked them up before, so she was very curious. She found the shell in the mud and dug out a big one. "Sister fu''er, there are clams." Liu fu''er lives by the lake. It''s not unusual to see mussels every day. "A lot of them in the mud, do you like them?" Zhang Qiao''s eyes brightened. "This clam shell meat can be eaten. It''s delicious." "Ah?" At noon, Liu fu''er heard from old lady Liu that Zhang Qiao was good at cooking. Now Zhang Qiao said that the clam shell meat was delicious, so he said, "let''s dig some big ones and go home?" "Yes Zhang Qiao nodded. She mainly wanted to see if she could meet the kind of long oval shell, thick, shell top engraving is often concentric. Most of those mussels have pearls in them. However, the clam shell meat is really delicious. As far as medicine is concerned, mussel meat has good health care effect on human body, such as nourishing yin and calming liver, improving eyesight and preventing eye diseases. They dug a lot out and chose a large one to clean the mud on the shell. Liu saw it and asked, "what are you two doing with these clams?" "Dad, ah Qiao said that the shell is delicious. Let''s pick up some." Liu fu''er explained excitedly. Old Liu laughs: "that''s OK! You pick up more big ones. When you go back, I''ll try ah Qiao''s good skills. " At home in the evening, in addition to a few baskets of duck eggs, but also brought a lot of mussels back. He asked, heard to eat, also looking forward to try this taste. Liu fu''er wants to learn how to cook, so he follows Zhang Qiao all the time, learning how to pick up mussels. Zhang Qiao took the clam''s mud intestines and cleaned them several times. There are just a few pieces of tofu at home. Zhang Qiao made a clam bean curd soup, a braised clam meat, clam meat slippery eggs, and a few home dishes. Liu fu''er looked at Zhang Qiao with stars in his eyes. "Ah Qiao, you are so good. Just smelling the fragrance, I know these dishes are always delicious. " He''s a good cook. No wonder her father-in-law stayed in Zhangjia for a few days, and when he came back, he couldn''t get used to the food she cooked. He went out from the kitchen. In the yard, father Liu and son sat together smoking dry cigarettes. Is discussing Zhang Qiao''s proposal. Boss Liu is worried that he will not be able to do it, wasting duck eggs. After all, in his opinion, Zhang Qiao is a little girl, and she will not be hairpin until next summer. "Dad, the boss." Boss Liu looked at his daughter-in-law and asked, "what''s the good news about laughing so happily?" He chuckled and ignored him. Instead, he asked father Liu, "Dad, how long will ah Qiao stay in our house?" Father Liu frowned and looked over.He immediately explained: "Dad, don''t get me wrong! I''m not afraid that ah Qiao will live for a long time. I want her to live for a long time. Just now I saw the cooking skill of this girl. No wonder dad likes her cooking so much. I want to live as long as ah Qiao wants, and let Fu Er learn to cook with her. I see that ah Qiao is an independent person. Although Fu Er is a cousin, she is not as steady as ah Qiao. Let fu''er follow ah Qiao and learn a lot. " Smell speech, Liu old father''s facial expression just looks good. "It depends on ah Qiao herself." "Oh, I see." Smelling the fragrance, boss Liu asked, "what''s ah Qiao cooking? How fragrant He reported the name of the dish. Liu elder brother swallowed saliva, "listen to you so a read, hungry." He looked at father Liu, "Dad, how many drinks shall we have tonight?" "Yes Soon the food was on the table. The whole family was drooling. At the command of father Liu, everyone chopsticks. Zhang Qiao is eating clam meat, in the heart is joyful, but some regrets. It is clear that there are several shells with concentric circles on the top, but there are no pearls inside. Zhang Qiao is not very willing. She''ll get ready and keep looking tomorrow. Liu''s family were full of praise while eating. At last, they all felt their tummy and belched contentedly. The children go out to put the cage to catch eels. He is cleaning up in the kitchen, and father Liu is sitting in the yard chatting and waiting for the children. Boss Liu thought for a long time, hesitated and struggled for a long time, but still made a decision. "Dad, I''m going to do something about preserved eggs and salted eggs. Ah Qiao says we will do what we do. Even if we don''t succeed, we will lose a few baskets of duck eggs. It''s not a big deal. If we do, we will not worry about it in the future. " Life at home is not bad at the moment. However, Liu Cheng spent a lot every year in the county college. At present, Liu Chengyin has reached the age of enlightenment, and it''s time to go to the Academy. Both brothers went to the college, and the family''s expenses became larger after this year. Father Liu has always advocated that the two grandchildren should be literate and not raise ducks and sell duck eggs by the lake for generations. Liu Cheng went to the Academy, which is also the meaning of Liu''s father. He Fu He, "I also agree." Looking at the couple, Mrs. Liu asked with a smile, "is this conquered by ah Qiao''s cooking skills? Would you like to believe her? " Chapter 34 Liu''s eldest daughter had no choice but to laugh at me Old lady Liu said with pride: "don''t believe ah Qiao. It''s right to listen to her. Don''t look forward and backward. " "Yes, yes The couple are busy. "We''re back." Four kids are back. Old lady Liu asked, "are they all put away?" "Put it away!" "Then there will be eel tomorrow." Old lady Liu smiles and asks Liu fu''er to take her younger brother and sister to clean up, leaving Zhang Qiao behind. "Ah Qiao, what do you need to make salted eggs? What does that preserved egg need? You tell your uncle that tomorrow he will go to the county and get everything ready. " Zhang Qiao sat down. "Preserved eggs need salt, black tea powder, soda ash, quicklime, pine ash and Huanggui. Salted eggs also need salt, and white wine. " Boss Liu asked, "is that all?" "Well, that''s all." Zhang Qiao nodded, "but I need a lot of wine. The stronger the better. Wash the jar and dry it Boss Liu nodded, "OK! I''ll prepare it tomorrow, as you say. " "Well, we have everything. Let''s get ready. We can start making preserved and salted eggs the day after tomorrow." Zhang Qiao also wants to succeed early. Old lady Liu looked at old lady Liu and said, "if it''s done, we can''t lose the benefits of ah Qiao." "Mother, don''t worry! I know what to do. " Zhang Qiao waved her hand with a smile! These years, our family also thanks to the help of uncle and aunt. Even if ah Qiao repay you, don''t mention any benefits. " A few people listened to this, gratified. However, what should be given will be given after success. Liu fu''er, sister and brother came out. Old lady Liu got up and said, "ah Qiao, please wash and sleep. I''ve been in a hurry. I''ve been busy for a long time. I should have been tired. " "All right." ¡­¡­ After cleaning, Zhang Qiao was lying in a strange bed. She felt very sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep. Kowtow, kowtow "Ah Qiao." Liu fu''er? Zhang Qiao hurried to open the door, "sister Fuer." "Can''t sleep? I''ll sleep with you. " Liu fu''er said, squeezing into the room and bolting the door, "ah Qiao." "Ah." "If you''re not used to sleeping with me, I can go back to my room. I''m just afraid you can''t sleep alone in a new place. " Liu fu''er saw her standing still and explained quickly. Zhang Qiao shook her head with a smile, "no! Let''s sleep. " Two people lie on the bed, said for a while, unconsciously fell asleep. The next day, boss Liu went to buy things in the county early in the morning. Zhang Qiao several people carrying barrels to collect eel. Liu Chengyin picked up the basket and poured out the contents. "Ah, what a big Monopterus albus, and a few loaches." Catkins also mentioned one and poured out three big eels, which made her very happy. Liu fu''er said with a smile, "ah Qiao, here you are." "Good. The guarantee is much bigger than yours. " Zhang Qiao mentioned the bamboo basket and weighed it. Hey! It''s really heavy. When she fell down in the smiling grass, the others jumped out immediately. "Ah Snake It''s a water snake weighing several jin. There are snakes in this season, which she didn''t expect. Frightened, the water snake wriggled in the grass towards Zhang Qiao. Liu fu''er''s face turned white. Zhang Qiao flashed to one side, stood behind the snake, bent down, grabbed the snake''s head with one hand, and seized the snake''s seven inches with the other. A swing and a pat, hit on the stone beside. The action is like running water. Liu fu''er''s sister and brother are all stupid. Zhang Qiao wrapped the snake around her arm, looked at the three of them and said, "it''s just a water snake. It''s not poisonous. Besides, it''s a dead snake now. Don''t worry. Come here. " The three saw the snake motionless on her arm. It took a long time to move slowly. Liu fu''er was still frightened. Looking at the snake, he had goose bumps all over his body. "Ah Qiao, don''t wrap it around your arm. What if it doesn''t die? Put it down. Put it down. Come on "Yes Zhang Qiao put the snake back in the bamboo basket and carried it by herself. "There are still several bamboo baskets. Will you accept them or will I?" The three hesitated. Zhang Qiao put down the basket and said, "I''ll do it." It seems to have scared them, but Zhang Qiao didn''t expect that they would be afraid of a water snake when they grew up by the lake? Today''s harvest is great.A total of more than ten Monopterus albus, about a kilo of loach and a few kilos of water snake were caught. Back at Liu''s house, Liu fu''er told him about catching the snake, and he''s also worried. When Zhang Qiao poured out the snake, Liu fu''er and his three men were still far away. It was not until Zhang Qiao lifted the snake outside, peeled it and brought it back that they were relieved. The porridge in the pot is boiling. Zhang Qiao suggests eating snake porridge while the snake meat is fresh. She cut ginger, and let Liu fu''er pull out some green onions, cut green onion spare. Soon a pot of fresh and sweet snake porridge was cooked. Liu Chengyin and liuxu''er insisted at the beginning that they would not eat. After being coaxed by Zhang Qiao, they ate two bowls. It made the whole family laugh. After breakfast, father Liu took Zhang Qiao to the back mountain and asked her to see which kind of loess was better? After selection, he picked out a few burdens and put them in the hospital for reserve. Before noon, boss Liu came back with an ox cart. He bought all the things and many new jars. I don''t know what he thought, but he bought two red ropes for Zhang Qiao, Liu fu''er and Liu Xu''er. "Thank you, uncle." "Silly girl, just two headropes." After lunch, everyone began to prepare materials anxiously. Zhang Qiao taught them salted eggs and preserved eggs hand in hand. Songhua preserved eggs, please. Need to put salt, black tea powder, soda ash, lime, pine ash, with an appropriate amount of water, boil into a pot to make soup, take out the residue, cool standby. Then, put the selected fresh duck eggs in the jar gently and horizontally until they are 80% full. Fix the egg surface with sorghum stalk to prevent the duck eggs from floating after adding the soup. Finally, pour the cooled soup into the jar slowly along the cylinder wall until the duck eggs are submerged and sealed. After finishing a jar of duck eggs, Zhang Qiao looked at the people in front of the jar and said, "this one has to be pickled for about a month. After it is out of the jar, the preserved eggs should be washed with cold boiled water and drained to dry. Finally, wrap the preserved eggs in the water and mud mixed with loess, roll a layer of bran, and store them in a sealed tank Several people nodded. Old lady Liu was generous in praising, "we ah Qiao are really capable. We have never heard of this practice. If it is planted like this, it will be successful. " Zhang Qiao is embarrassed by old lady Liu every time. It seems that no matter what she does, in Mrs. Liu''s opinion, it''s all right and it will be possible. Mrs. Liu has more confidence in her than in herself. Chapter 35 Next, teach them how to marinate salted duck eggs, which is not too troublesome, but pay attention to details. The duck eggs should be cleaned and dried. There should be no raw water in the eggs. After cleaning the earthenware jar of salted duck eggs, make sure to drain the water, and do not put it in the raw water jar. Boil a pot of water, put some pepper and star anise, boil over high heat, then add salt, stir with chopsticks in the pot to melt, turn off the fire and let cool. Put the drained duck eggs one by one in the jar, pour in the right amount of liquor, and then pour the boiled and cool water into the jar to submerge the duck eggs. After sealing the jar, put it in a cool and ventilated place. It will take about a month to marinate. Zhang Qiao explained the key points and details that she should pay attention to while she was doing it. The duck eggs picked up yesterday are half preserved and half salted. After busy, already night fell. In the evening, Zhang Qiao was still in charge. She simply made a big pot of dough lumps, put cabbages, and the meat that boss Liu cut back from the county in the morning. In the morning, the snake was scared, but he still wanted to catch eel. Before dark, Liu fu''er took his younger brother and sister to release the bamboo cage. Under the bean lamp. Mrs. he and Mrs. Liu are cutting clothes, while their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are doing things and chatting about family customs. "Niang, did ah Qiao really give up with that kid of Lin family?" Old lady Liu nodded, "well, back. The Lin family has that idea. Ah Qiao takes the lead to withdraw her marriage, but she saves her face. " Mrs. Liu told Mrs. he what she had learned from Liu Cuihua. After hearing this, he sighed: "ah Qiao is a heartbreaking and sensible girl. It''s not nice to say that I''m going to leave my family, but she''s done a good job. To retreat is to advance. On the contrary, people are reluctant to say that she is not good. Generally speaking, there''s nothing I can''t bear to leave. It''s just that ah Qiao''s going to get better. I''m afraid the scar on her face will still hinder her from finding a good family. " He spoke from his heart. Old lady Liu sighed. "That''s right." Seeing her sorrow, he quickly comforted her: "mother, ah Qiao is so good that she will always meet a good man who doesn''t like her skin. Good people are rewarded with good fortune! She''s so good. " Mrs. Liu nodded and digressed. "Fu''er is not small. He''ll be hairpin by the end of the year. Can someone come to inquire?" "Not yet." When it comes to his daughter, he is not in a hurry. First, the conditions of the Liu family are not too bad. Second, Liu fu''er''s appearance is not bad. He still wanted to stay for a few more years, so he didn''t worry about it at all. Old lady Liu: "I still need to pay attention to it." "Well, mother, I know." In the next room, Liu fu''er comes to Zhang Qiao''s room again, saying that he is with her. In fact, it''s more like Liu fu''er chatting with someone. Zhang Qiao listens quietly. She said that his eldest brother had a classmate who was talented and good-looking, but he didn''t know his name. I dare not ask her elder brother. The last time I went to see his elder brother with her parents, I accidentally saw him. Zhang Qiao only listened, but did not express her opinion. Listen to see only one side think others talent is good, Zhang Qiao secretly want to laugh. This talent can also be seen at a glance? However, she did not point it out. Little girl, who doesn''t have spring? It''s normal to have a perfect match. Zhang Qiao thought of the previous life that, knowing that can not be done, not also moths to the fire? In the end, it was at the cost of death that she came to her senses. Count the time. Three years later, that talent will be in high school. If she''s going to do something about it, it''s time to start preparing. The place in the capital is rich or expensive. She wants to have some relationship with the family and do something from it. If she can''t be noble, she can only be rich. Recalling the past, Zhang Qiao''s heart still hurts. "Ah Qiao, ah Qiao..." Liu fu''er found that she didn''t know what she was thinking, so he shook her, "ah Qiao, what are you thinking?" "Nothing. I''m a little sleepy." "Oh, let''s sleep." "Well." In fact, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She just didn''t want to sweep Liu fu''er''s interest any more. The night is deep, and the long lost nightmare is back. Zhang Qiao falls into a dream, and the past repeats itself. The pain makes her sweat and talk in her dreams. In the dream, Gu Heng pinches her neck, finds her in the corner of the wall, lifts her up, and puts his hand on her Weilong abdomen. "Shall I just break your neck or dig out the little things in it first? You haven''t met him yet? Dig out, let you recognize a face, yellow spring road good recognize, how? " His breath was like a poisonous snake letter, which gave her goose bumps. "No! No! Don''t Don''t do that Don''t kill me, don''t kill him, don''t, gu... "Gu Heng''s name is stuck in his throat. Zhang Qiao''s hysterical cry scared Liu fu''er to the bottom of the bed. In an instant, she got up again and nervously grasped Zhang Qiao''s waving hand in mid air. "Ah Qiao, ah Qiao You wake up, you wake up. " Liu fu''er was scared to tears. Seeing that Zhang Qiao couldn''t wake up, she ran out quickly, "ah ye, ah Nai, wake up quickly. Ah Qiao, she... " Old lady Liu ran out barefoot, looked at Liu fu''er with tears streaming down her face and asked, "what''s wrong with ah Qiao?" "Ah Nai, ah Qiao seems to be having a nightmare. She''s always shouting don''t kill her. I can''t wake her up. I''m afraid..." Liu fu''er sobbed. Old lady Liu pushed past her and rushed to the next room. Zhang Qiao is still shouting, face is not sweat or tears, the voice of the cry, let a person listen to heartache. Mrs. Liu sat on the bed, picked up Zhang Qiao, patted her on the back and asked in a soft voice, "ah Qiao, wake up, you are just having a nightmare. It''s okay. It''s okay. No one wants to kill you. Grandma is here with you. It''s OK. It''s ok... " Old lady Liu couldn''t help crying. What kind of torture has this girl experienced in her heart? Why are dreams so painful? "Ah Qiao, wake up, ah Qiao..." Father Liu and his wife all came over dressed. They stood in front of the bed, looking at Zhang Qiao who hadn''t been awake for a long time. They were so anxious that they rubbed their hands. Boss Liu: "Dad, why don''t you splash water. If you don''t wake up, this girl can''t stand it. " He Shi: "otherwise, pinch her, pain, people wake up." Father Liu is reluctant to give up. Mrs. Liu clenched her teeth and reached for Zhang Qiao''s waist. "Ah Qiao, I''m sorry! Grandma just wants you to wake up quickly. " Hard pinch a few times, Zhang Qiao just frown wake up. Everyone was relieved to see her wake up. Old lady Liu took her handkerchief to help her wipe her sweat. She was distressed. "Ah Qiao, what kind of nightmare are you having? Why don''t you wake us up Zhang Qiao let out a breath. Sorry to look at them, "sorry! I''m worrying you. I''m all right! I had a terrible dream, and I couldn''t wake up. don''t worry! It''s really OK! " Her eyes were red and swollen. She was crying in her dream. Liu fu''er came forward crying, "ah Qiao." "Sister fu''er, I''m ok!" "Ah Qiao, you are scared." "I''m sorry!" Chapter 36 This is Zhang Qiao who needs to be appeased. In turn, she has been appeasing the Liu family. At Liu''s command, everyone went back to the house. Liu fu''er has a lingering fear. Zhang Qiao coaxed her back to her room. Kowtow, kowtow He knocked on the door outside. "Ah Qiao, my aunt brought you a bucket of hot water. Open the door, wipe your body with hot water and change your clothes." She saw that Zhang Qiao was sweating all over. Creak Zhang Qiao opened the door. "Thank you, aunt!" "Silly child, why does the family always say thank you? let''s go! My aunt will bring it to you, and you will find a clean suit. " Good! He put down the bucket and went out. "Ah Qiao, I''ll go to bed after changing clothes. Don''t think about it. If you have something to do, come out and call your aunt. " "I see, aunt." "Go on." "Well." Zhang Qiao bolted the door, went to the wardrobe, found a clean suit, wiped her body, put it on, carried the water, poured it out, and then went back to the room to lie on the bed. I fell asleep in a daze. The next day, no one mentioned last night. Zhang Qiao was very grateful. During the day, Zhang Qiao wants to go to the mountains to see if there are any herbs she needs. She wanted to get rid of the scar on her face earlier. I don''t want my family to pity her every time they look at her. Before going out, Mrs. Liu kept telling Zhang Qiao to be careful. "Sister fu''er, I''ve been looking for land in this area. Can I go to the mountain? " Zhang Qiao pointed to the mountain behind. Liu fu''er looked in the direction of her fingers and was embarrassed. "Ah Qiao, don''t go today. I''ll come with you tomorrow, just the two of us The main reason is that there are two small ones around. Liu fu''er dare not take them into the mountains. Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK!" Anyway, she lives in Liu''s house for the time being. She doesn''t have to worry about it for a long time. Back home, anyway, it''s all right. She also remembers that it''s the clam shell in the lake, so she calls Liu fu''er, her sister and brother to dig the clam shell by the lake in front of Liu''s house. "We''re looking for this kind of shell." Zhang Qiao found a clam shell with concentric circles on the top of the shell and showed it to Liu fu''er. Liu Chengyin asked, "sister ah Qiao, why do you want to find this kind?" Zhang Qiao said seriously, "this kind of meat is delicious." Before she found the Pearl, she could not say that there might be pearl in the shell. She asked old lady Liu about Qinghu for hundreds of years, but no one has ever eaten clam shell meat. Normally, no one knows that there may be pearls in mussels. People only know that pearls are produced in the sea. "Oh, we know." The three of them answered in unison, and then they dug for the mussels together. The children in the village were playing by the lake. When they saw that they were digging mussels, they came and asked, "Chengyin, what are you doing digging this thing for?" Zhang Qiao said, "smash out the meat and feed the ducks." "Ah?" When the children looked at her in surprise and saw the scar on her face, they all stepped back and pointed at her and said, "it''s so ugly. She has a scar on her face. It''s so ugly." Zhang Qiao frowned. Liu fu''er''s face changed and they all looked at Zhang Qiao. Liu Chengyin suddenly grabbed a handful of mud and smashed it on the children. "You are ugly. Your whole family is ugly. My sister ah Qiao is not ugly." The children didn''t expect that he was suddenly in trouble and was smashed all over with mud. For a moment, someone ran away. Someone ran to one side and grabbed the mud and hit them. "It''s ugly. It''s ugly. It''s ugly. It''s ugly "Ugly, not to be told?" "Liu Chengyin, if you smash it again, we won''t play with you." The mud fight broke out in an instant, and no one was allowed to fight. Zhang Qiao stood aside and was hit several times, which made Liu Chengyin and liuxu''er angry. The two small ones were more powerful than the two big ones. It was not ambiguous to hit the mud. Smash while scolding: "do not play do not play, who would like to play with you!" Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er feel that they are adults and can''t fight a mud war with a group of seven or eight year old children. "Stop fighting!" No one paid any attention to them. "Ah..." Catkins were hit in the face, a face full of mud oars. The boy smashed the willow catkins in the past. The man let out a scream. His hand was over his forehead, and blood came out of his fingers. There''s blood. A group of children are flustered, scattered, ran home to find adults. Liu fu''er squats by the lake with Liu Xu''er in his arms to wash the mud off his face. Fortunately, there is no mud in his eyes, otherwise the consequences will be serious. "Chengyin, you go home and ask grandma to come."Zhang Qiao confessed and walked up to the boy sitting in the mud. "Hey, let go of your hand and I''ll see your wound." "Go away! Ugly. " Zhang Qiao ignored him and bent down to take his hand. Hand just touched, was immediately thrown away by him, but a picture still flashed into her mind. The hunch is back? Zhang Qiao was afraid that it was her own illusion, and she reached over again. She clasped him on the shoulder so that he couldn''t move. She saw a clearer picture. "You..." "You''re so ugly, you let go!" Hearing the news, the adults came from a distance. Zhang Qiao took a look at it, then released her hand and pulled down the man''s hand again. They started to pull each other. When the adults came near, there was a splash on the water. Zhang Qiao fell straight into the lake. "Ah It''s in the water "Ah Qiao." "Sister ah Qiao." The boy looked at his hand and couldn''t believe it I didn''t, not me... " For a moment, there was a mess by the green lake. People who know water are busy fishing, while others are busy rowing. The lake was full of cries. "Ah Qiao." "Ah Qiao, where are you?" Old lady Liu stood by the lake, looking at the lake, her legs softened. Is ah Qiao going to be ok? At the bottom of the lake, Zhang Qiao has been swimming to the other side. She doesn''t mean to scare people, but to avoid an imminent situation. Only in this way, the boy will be brought to the shore, the boy''s parents will be aggressive, so that the two families can solve the problem in another way. In the middle of her swim, Zhang Qiao came out of the lake and lay on her back. It''s not difficult for her. "Look, it''s over there." "Why do people get there all of a sudden?" "Come on! Go boating and have a look. " Zhang Qiao listened attentively to the movement. When the boat came near, she closed her eyes and did not move. "Get the men out of the boat." "What about people?" "Are you all right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people on the boat were very worried. When the boat landed, Mrs. Liu rushed over and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is ah Qiao all right "I''m fine, but I may have drunk a lot of water and I''m in a coma." "Boss, go and get a doctor." The shore was in a mess. Some people scolded and others cried. The boy stood beside his parents, pursed his lips, did not dare to speak, did not dare to cry, and did not dare to tell his grievances. He''s confused in his head. Why is that all? Chapter 37 The Liu family is in a mess. The courtyard is full of villagers and their relatives. He Shi leads the doctor to come in, "Niang, the doctor is coming, the doctor is coming." Creak When the door opened, Mrs. Liu said, "doctor, please come in. I fell into the water and didn''t wake up. " The doctor nodded. People outside, tightly closed the door. Elder brother Liu called Liu fu''er''s sister and brother to him and asked him in public, "fu''er, what''s the matter?" Liu fu''er told the story. At last, she cried in a low voice. "Who made them shout ugly at ah Qiao? Chengyin told them not to shout. They didn''t listen and cried more happily. Cheng Yin grabs mud at them, and they fight back all the time. In the end, if they hadn''t smashed Xu''er''s face with mud, Cheng Yin wouldn''t have smashed the shell with anger. " "Dad, we are not wrong about this! Ah Qiao went to see the wound for him, but he pushed the man into the lake. It''s all his fault! He''s the one who breaks the floss. " The boy''s name is Liu Shun. He is the youngest of elder brother Liu''s cousin. Liu Shun opened his mouth and closed it again. He can''t explain it. The fact is just like what Liu fu''er said. But he couldn''t figure out how to push people down. "The water''s coming out. It''s coming out. Now, doctor, thank you very much." Mrs. Liu''s surprise came from the room. All the people waiting outside were relieved. It''s good that people are OK. After a while, Mrs. Liu accompanied the doctor out. "Doctor, please help Liu Shun to bandage his wound and see how his injury is?" Old lady Liu led the doctor to Liu Shun. The doctor nodded and examined. "It''s just a little bit of skin. It won''t get in the way. It won''t leave a scar." With that, he took out a small bottle of ointment. I cleaned the wound and applied the ointment, "OK. Keep this bottle of ointment. In the morning, in the evening, wash your face and wipe it once. It will be fine in a few days. " Liu Shun''s parents said thanks. Old lady Liu glanced at them, "doctor, how much is this ointment?" "Twenty Wen." "All right! This wound was smashed by my family. I''ll pay for the ointment. " Old lady Liu counted 20 Wen to the doctor in public, and then explained to he, "boss, you go to the kitchen and count 20 eggs for Liu shunniang, and let her take them home to make up for Liu Shun." "Yes, mother." He rushed to the kitchen to fill the eggs. Liu shunniang: "second aunt, how can this be good?" Old lady Liu sneered, "there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. My ah Qiao was pushed to the lake by Liu Shun. You can also pay for medicine, diagnosis and nutrition." "Ah?" Liu shunniang''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it. Old lady Liu glanced at her, "isn''t that right? Do you want to be judged by everyone, who is responsible for it? " Liu shunniang choked with anger. Old lady Liu is very powerful. She knows it. She can''t do it. Now old lady Liu is not in a dilemma for her family. It''s hard to say if she doesn''t give her the money. "Doctor, how much is the sum of money for diagnosis and medicine?" Doctor: "erase the change, you give me two liang silver. The girl was shocked, caught cold and choked on water. She needs to be recuperated for six or seven days. " "What?" "Erase the change, two liang silver." Liu shunniang was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, but when so many people looked at her, she had to take out the silver. Take out two liang silver to the doctor, she grabbed Liu Shun''s ear to drag out. "Dead boy, I''ll smoke you when I get home." The doctor said some things to pay attention to, Liu eldest brother followed to grab medicine. People are OK, and the people in the courtyard are scattered. The parents of the children who took part in the mud fight were very sorry. When they got home, they counted some eggs and sent them to the Liu family and said some words of apology. That''s it. The Liu family are worried about Zhang Qiao''s accident. They were worried that Zhang Qiao''s trip didn''t distract them, but hurt her and went home. In this case, they can''t explain to Zhang Dacheng and his wife. Zhang Qiao was forced to recuperate for six days and was served with delicious food. She couldn''t go out and dig the shell, but Liu fu''er''s sister and brother didn''t stop. In order to please Zhang Qiao, they went to dig the shell with concentric circles on the top every day. Zhang Qiao takes clam meat in the courtyard. That day, when she pried open the shell of the clam and took the meat, she found a round pearl. Pearls are not big, but they are good and round in color. It made her so happy. "Grandma." "Ah Qiao, what''s the matter?" Old lady Liu, who is sitting in the yard doing needlework, looks over. Zhang Qiaozhao waved, "grandma, you come quickly." Old lady Liu put down her needle and thread and squatted in front of the wooden basin. "Grandma, look at this." "What''s this?"Zhang Qiao laughed happily. "Grandma, this is a pearl. The pearl growing in the shell of a clam is valuable. I''m looking for this kind of clam shell with concentric circles on the top these days, just to see if there are pearls in it? " "Pearl?" Mrs. Liu was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She has heard of pearls, but it is said that they are in the sea. How could this be in the clam shell at the bottom of the lake? Zhang Qiao light shush a, looked to the courtyard door, make sure no one came, this just detailed explain to her. After listening, Mrs. Liu was too happy to squat. I wish I could get my family back immediately and let them all look for this clam shell. "Grandma, this must be kept secret. Otherwise, there will be no peace in the green lake. " Zhang Qiao warned. Mrs. Liu nodded. Zhang Qiao taught her how to get clam meat? Where will the Pearl be? After a large basin of mussels was packed, only two pearls were left. However, this is enough to make Mrs. Liu happy. In the evening, she told father Liu about it and showed him the Pearl. "Look, old man." Father Liu looked at the Pearl in her palm. "Is this pearl?" Old lady Liu nodded, "well, this is it." "Why don''t you give it to ah Qiao? What are you doing with it? " "Ah Qiao won''t take it." "If you don''t want it, you have to give it." Father Liu took the Pearl and wanted to give it to Zhang Qiao. Mrs. Liu quickly held him, "old man, what are you in a hurry. We''ll save this for ah Qiao for the time being. When she gets married in the future, we''ll get her a string of pearls. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his old wife, father Liu chuckled, "do you think too much? How can it be so easy? Look at them. They only get two of them every day? How many years are you going to make a string? " "No matter how many Earrings there are in a few years, they can be stored. If you can''t make a string, you can also find a craftsman to make some earrings. Ah Qiao''s, fu''er''s, Xu''er''s, ah Qian''s, all four. If there are more, we will make more pairs. In the future, when several men get married, they can also be used as betrothal gifts. " What Mrs. Liu wants is not to exchange pearls for silver, but to leave them to the children. Father Liu listened and thought it was reasonable. Then he nodded. "Good! It''s up to you. " Next, Liu''s children dig clam shells by the lake every day. When Liu''s father picks up duck eggs on the other side of the lake, he also looks for clam shells from the mud. There are few pearls. We can meet but not seek. After half a month, I got six. However, the Liu family has been very satisfied. Chapter 38 Zhang Qiao wants to go up the mountain to look for herbs, but old Liu is not at ease, so he asks old Liu to follow him. Not to mention, it really made Zhang Qiao find four kinds of herbs to remove scars. There are two at home, but there are still two. Leaving scar plaster closer and closer, Zhang Qiao was secretly happy. When she went up the mountain to collect herbs, she came across other herbs and dug them back. Teach Liu fu''er on the mountain how to recognize herbs, and teach them how to dry them when they get home. Liu fu''er studies hard. Every day I go up the mountain and down the lake. Zhang Qiao has been in Qinghu village for a month. He remembers pickled preserved eggs and salted eggs and counts the days with his fingers every day. "Ah Qiao, those preserved eggs have been preserved for one month today. Shall we take one out and have a look? " Early in the morning, Zhang Qiao came out of the room. He caught her and asked. Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! Let''s go and have a look. " Mrs. Liu went to the backyard with her. There were jars in the back yard. They went out with a jar of preserved eggs and a jar of salted eggs. He Shi: "ah Qiao, you come to start." Old lady Liu nodded, "yes! Ah Qiao, you come. " When Zhang Qiao saw that they were so nervous, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Opening the lid of the salted egg jar, a smell came to her. Zhang Qiao checked the color of the water and picked up a duck egg to shake it in her hand. "I think so. Aunt, why don''t we cook eight and try one for each to see if there is any oil? " He immediately nodded, "OK!" She quickly took out the basin, put eight in it, and boiled it in a small pot. Another fire came out of the stove. Zhang Qiao had opened the jar of preserved eggs and took out one to check. Old lady Liu asked nervously: "ah Qiao, what''s the matter? Is it cured? " Zhang Qiao broke an egg shell and peeled it off. The preserved egg inside had been salted and the pine flowers on it were very beautiful. Zhang Qiao raises the preserved egg. "Grandma, aunt, you see, this is Songhua." Old lady Liu and he looked up and saw the conspicuous pine flowers. They exclaimed, "it''s done." He asked: "just why is the preserved egg so black?" Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "that''s how Pipan works. Aunt, is there white porridge in the big pot "Well, it''s just cooked." "Yes! Then I''ll take some preserved eggs in, and I''ll cook preserved eggs and lean meat porridge for you. I remember my uncle cut a piece of meat yesterday and pickled some in the cupboard, right Four pretty eggs. He Shi: "yes! It''s in the cupboard. Let''s go. My aunt will give you a hand. " "Yes Zhang Qiao asks old lady Liu to seal the jar back. Liu''s father and Liu''s eldest brother put the duck back, and Mrs. Liu told them happily, "preserved and salted eggs are cured. Ah Qiao cooked us preserved egg and lean meat porridge in the kitchen, and one person cooked a salted egg. " The father and son were very happy. From time to time, the family went into the kitchen to have a look, nervous and looking forward to the result of salted eggs, as well as the taste of preserved eggs. Porridge is ready-made, add preserved egg and lean meat foam, boil, season, sprinkle with scallion, preserved egg and lean meat porridge will soon be cooked. They set the tables and chairs in the yard. Liu fu''er went in to help with the porridge. He put the boiled salted eggs on the plate and took them out. The whole family sat around, with a large bowl of porridge in front of them, and a boiled salted egg beside the bowl. Everyone is anxious and nervous. Qi Qi looks at father Liu. Father Liu picked up the salted egg, knocked it to the table and said with a smile, "eat it!" Everyone first knock open salted eggs, peel the shell, bite open protein, a golden oil flow. It''s a great joy to all of us. "My Lord, I have oil." "My Lord, I''ve lost oil." Eight salted eggs, all oily. Old lady Liu took a mouthful of oil and said with a smile, "it''s so fragrant! Ah Qiao, you are so amazing The Lius were so happy that their eyes brightened as if they saw the hope of life. It used to be rare to see salted eggs with flowing oil. Now they are salted by Zhang Qiao''s skillful hand. They all have flowing oil and are so fragrant! How can this not please them. Oily salted eggs, a top three, think about the future days are beautiful. Liu''s father scooped out a spoonful of porridge. "Everyone eat porridge and taste preserved eggs." "Yes Let''s eat together with relish. Pickled preserved eggs cooked into porridge, there is no taste of fresh duck eggs. The egg yolk is delicious. Both salted and preserved eggs are successful. Zhang Qiao is happier than anyone else. In fact, she was also nervous and worried that she might have missed the recipe.Now that she is so successful, the life of her uncle''s family will be greatly improved. She is really happy. After breakfast, Zhang Qiao used water and yellow mud, wrapped them in preserved eggs, rolled a layer of bran, and stored them in a sealed tank. "Uncle, these preserved eggs can be sold without wrapping them. They are wrapped for better storage and can be kept for a long time. However, I suggest wrapping it up so that when you choose to sell it in the county, it won''t break. What''s more, it''s a bit mysterious, and people can''t figure out how we made it. " Elder Liu nodded as he listened, "OK! We listen to ah Qiao. We don''t have to rush these days when things are pickled. " "Yes, yes!" Others are attached. In the morning, they wrapped the preserved and salted eggs, and in the afternoon, they salted all the duck eggs they had recently collected. Liu''s father means preserved eggs are delicious, but they are fresh. They are hard to accept. Salted eggs are different. For salted eggs with flowing oil, you can sell as many as you have. For the sake of conservatism, they salted more salted eggs first. Five days later, father and son Liu took salted eggs and preserved eggs to the county to sell. Together with he, Zhang Qiao taught her to make some preserved eggs, which is convenient for guests to try, so that they can accept new things more easily. In addition to Lianglan preserved eggs, Zhang Qiao also told her how to eat some preserved eggs. If you buy preserved eggs, you can eat them. Old lady Liu was absent-minded and anxious all day. She simply took the table to the gate of the courtyard, sewing clothes and looking at the path from time to time. She is eager to know how salted and preserved eggs are selling today? Zhang Qiao teaches Liu to go to the restaurant first, but if he fails, he will go to the vegetable market to sell snacks. Of course, there are also several recipes, such as tricolor eggs, pickled egg soup and salted egg tofu soup. If the restaurant has foresight, it will certainly be willing to cooperate. After all, there''s a recipe. It''s all fresh. "Milk, my grandfather and my parents are back." Liu Chengyin was waiting at the entrance of the village all day. When he saw his ox cart coming far away, he ran home. Come back and report. Old lady Liu listened. She was so excited that she pricked her finger with a needle. She quickly put her finger in her mouth. Old lady Liu stood up and looked up at the path. "Ah Nai, I didn''t cheat. I really came back. I saw my ox cart from a distance. Thinking about ah Nai, I''ll take a shortcut to come back first. " Liu Chengyin supported his knees with both hands, panting slightly. Chapter 39 Old lady Liu rubbed his head and said, "Cheng Yin, darling ~ ~" "ah Nai, are you very nervous?" Liu Chengyin looked up at her and felt that his family''s milk was different today. Old lady Liu was seen through by a child and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, a little. If things are sold at a good price, Chengyin will no longer have to worry about the money for going to school. " Liu Chengyin understood. "Ah Nai, yes, it will." "Well." Seeing the ox cart, Liu Chengyin reaches out his little hand and holds Mrs. Liu''s hand. He secretly smiles. He found that his milk was a little cute today. "Mother." Far away, he waved to the people at the gate of the courtyard, which looked very calm. Old lady Liu''s heart beats suddenly. Is it done or not? On the bullock cart, the three people all have the same expression and the same joy. Mrs. Liu has a good look. She knows it''s done. Her heart settled down. Smile nodded: "back to the house." It''s not a good thing to shout outside, so that everyone will know about it. He nodded. Elder Liu unloads the ox cart and carries an empty bamboo basket into the gate of the courtyard. His father is smoking dry tobacco and spitting out smoke rings. His face doesn''t look very real. When he entered the courtyard, he excitedly held Mrs. Liu''s hand. "Niang, it''s done. Ah Qiao''s method really worked, so we went to the restaurant first and asked each family. It''s really a family. They came back late because they gave the recipe and tried the taste. Otherwise, I would have come back a long time ago. " "Oh, yes. We sent the boiled salted eggs to Liu Cheng. Let him share it with his classmates. In addition, he also sent a basket to master. " Old Liu nodded happily, "good, good! You have done it well. We should give some to the master and let the students have a taste. " He nodded, "well." Mrs. Liu went to the kitchen to fetch water and poured a bowl for each of them. The four sat together. He took out his money bag and pushed it to old lady Liu. "Milk, this is the silver you got today. Take it." My family has always been Mrs. Liu''s housekeeper. As long as there is input, everyone will consciously hand it over to Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu weighed her purse and asked, "how about the price? How did you talk to the restaurant? " Father Liu smokes and doesn''t make a sound, but his eyes are shining, which shows that he is in a good mood. Boss Liu answered quickly: "according to ah Qiao Jiao, we talked about three companies before we decided one with the right price. Salted eggs are two Wen less than retail, and preserved eggs and salted eggs are two Wen more expensive. The shopkeeper said, "I''ll send as many as I can to him." "What do you say?" Old Liu asked anxiously. Boss Liu: "we only agree to 300 salted eggs and 300 preserved eggs. Didn''t ah Qiao say that? She has a way to sell more and make our family''s salted eggs and preserved eggs famous. I think it''s time to listen to ah Qiao. " In more than a month, Zhang Qiao has become the backbone of the Liu family. Especially now. There will be no objection to what she said. Old lady Liu nodded: "OK! Then listen to ah Qiao. " "Mother, we cut some meat back. I go to the kitchen to cook. What about ah Qiao and Fu Er? " He asked. "Ah Qiao and fu''er went up the mountain to collect herbs. Xu''er went out to play. Cheng Yin was there just now. I think he''s going to find Xu''er now. " "Oh, that''s fine! I''ll cook. " "Wait a minute!" Old lady Liu opened her purse and counted out a hundred Wen from it. Fifty Wen went to he and fifty Wen to elder Liu. He refused. Mrs. Liu looked at her angrily and said, "here you are. When I go back to the county, I can buy what I want. In the future, I''ll give you fifty Wen for every time I sell salted eggs. You can keep it or you can buy something. " He still doesn''t want to take it. Old Liu laughed and said, "you can take it from your mother. I''ll give you this, too. You''ll take it with you. " "Well, I''ll listen to my mother." He smilingly put away one hundred Wen. Mrs. Liu looked up at the blue sky and said, "how nice!" Father Liu and his son looked at each other and laughed. Yeah, that''s great! ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er go down the mountain to collect herbs. Suddenly, Liu fu''er pulls Zhang Qiao, looks at the white robed man under the tree in front of him and says, "ah Qiao, there''s a man there." Zhang qiaoding looks at it. Is that Xu Wenyuan? Xu Wenyuan also saw them. He quickly came out from under the tree, waved his hand and cried, "Miss Zhang, I''m waiting for you." Liu fu''er was surprised and asked, "ah Qiao, do you know him?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "I know. Haven''t you heard about me subduing Jingma in Shili town? He is the man who was saved, the young master Xu of the herbal medicine hall"That''s him." "Well, that''s him. Let''s go." As they walked toward Xu Wenyuan, Zhang Qiao asked, "how do you know I''m here?" Xu Wenyuan laughed, "if you have a heart, you will know." Zhang Qiao pick eyebrows, disapproval, "you should not be on the way, right? What can I do for you "Something''s up." "Say it." Xu Wenyuan looked at Liu fu''er and asked Zhang Qiao, "is this your cousin of the Liu family?" Liu fu''er frowned: "how do you know it''s cousin? Can''t it be a cousin? Why do you want to be older than me In the end, there is a smell of gunpowder. Xu Wenyuan was stunned, obviously did not think that Liu fu''er was such a Liu fu''er. Zhang Qiao secretly wants to laugh. "Don''t laugh!" Xu Wenyuan glanced at her and then explained to Liu fu''er, "I know you''re here, and of course I know who ah Qiao is with. Miss Liu, you misunderstood me. " "Ah Qiao? Do you call her ah Qiao Liu fu''er frowned, "Mr. Xu, is there something wrong with this? When others heard that, they didn''t give her a good reputation. " Xu Wenyuan said, "Miss Liu, I don''t know something. I''m very grateful for saving your life. I''ll let you feel frivolous, but if you don''t come here in person, I''m worried that ah Qiao thinks I''m not sincere enough. " Zhang Qiao grabbed in front of Liu fu''er and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Xu Wenyuan looked at her seriously. "Ah Qiao, I want to ask the matchmaker to come and propose marriage, but I''m afraid that you will refuse, and I''m afraid that the sudden door-to-door proposal will embarrass you and lead to criticism. So, I''d like to ask you what you mean first Asking for marriage? Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er look at him in surprise. Zhang Qiao thought: isn''t this man''s brain broken last time? Liu fu''er thought to himself: it sounds that this man is sincere and good-looking. He also knows what ah Qiao means first. I have a good family background. It seems that I can consider it. Xu Wenyuan was not in a hurry and waited quietly. In fact, it is not. I don''t think it''s suitable for Dr. Zhang to go to Zhang''s village several times. He heard about it. It took a few days to find someone. If Zhang Qiao nods, his father can''t object any more. Chapter 40 Zhang Qiao was silent and said, "you''d better call me Miss Zhang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan understood, some can''t believe, "you don''t agree?" Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! But it''s not about good or bad? I just don''t want to think about marriage at this age. " Xu Wenyuan quickly digested the meaning of her words. "I didn''t get married immediately after the proposal. I know you won''t get hairpin until next year. Don''t you like herbal medicine? If you are engaged with me, you can learn medicine from my father. In the future, you will take care of my pharmacy. " Smelling speech, Zhang Qiao narrowed her eyes and looked him up and down. Look at it. Xu Wenyuan felt that her eyes were sharp and could not help feeling guilty. He touched his nose. "You Why are you looking at me like that? " Zhang Qiao laughed, "if I don''t engage with you, I want to worship your father as a teacher. If I want to learn medical skills from him, he won''t?" Xu Wenyuan nodded, "I don''t know how to learn medicine." "The apprentice in the pharmacy?" "They only know pharmacology, not medicine." "Oh." "I mean it." Xu Wenyuan listened to her and felt a cold sweat on her back. He was really afraid that Zhang Qiao would ask his father about it. Zhang Qiao waved, "you go back." Then he took Liu fu''er over him and went down the mountain to Liu''s home. Xu Wenyuan catches up anxiously, "ah Qiao, what do you mean?" Zhang Qiao waved, "please call me Miss Zhang." Xu Wenyuan did not give up and walked with her side by side, reaching for her bamboo basket, "let me help you carry it. Qiao, think about it. You have two minds. I promise you I won''t "Why?" Zhang Qiao stopped, turned and looked at him, "why do you propose to me all of a sudden? Why do you want to be nice to me? Don''t say you like me. I don''t believe it Xu Wenyuan didn''t expect her to ask so frankly. "I appreciate you. To be honest, I proposed to you because I heard that you were rejected and criticized. As long as I think about you, I will never talk about you again. I want the man to know that it''s his loss to leave. Second, I''m not interested in medicine or pharmacy. But my family''s ancestors can''t be inherited. I think you are very talented in this aspect, so I want to get married with you, and you can take over the pharmacy in the future. Third, I''m not impulsive to propose to you. I''ve thought about it seriously. I think we''re quite suitable. " What he said was all from the heart. There is no perfunctory. After listening, Zhang Qiao nodded, "thank you! However, I still don''t want to agree to this, at least for the time being. " Xu Wenyuan: "do you think about it?" Zhang Qiao is very honest way: "can consider, but still won''t agree." "It''s all right, it''s all right! You can think about it first, or you can test me. As long as you don''t refuse right away Xu Wenyuan was satisfied to see that she was willing to consider it. He still has confidence in himself. "Ah Qiao, give me the bamboo basket and I''ll carry it." "No!" "I''m a man. Let me carry it." "You have more strength than me?" Zhang Qiao glanced at him, "don''t you believe it? If you don''t try, can you move that big stone? " Xu Wenyuan followed her eyes. "I''ll try?" "Good. Just in time, we also want to have a rest Zhang Qiao pulls Liu fu''er, "sister fu''er, let''s go there and have a rest." "Oh." When they got there, they sat on a stone. Zhang Qiao pointed to the big stone in front of her, "you try, but don''t force it, don''t flash to your waist." Thank you for your concern He went over, warmed his lower body, bent down, and put his hands around the big stone. The stone did not move. Xu Wenyuan gritted his teeth and continued to work hard. Sweating, still unable to move. Zhang Qiao jumped down from the stone, "you get out of the way, I''ll try." Xu Wenyuan drew back his hand and looked at her, "ah Qiao, don''t try. You can''t move it. I can''t move, not to mention you are a little girl. Ah Qiao, let''s go first... " Er ~ ~ the scene in front of him made him silent. Zhang Qiao lifted the stone and moved it to one side. The point is that her expression is very relaxed, not as embarrassed as he was earlier. Liu fu''er also looked silly. Big girl. "Ah Ah Qiao. " Zhang Qiao went back, put on the bamboo basket again and waved, "it turns out that I have more strength than you. Mr. Xu, let''s go back first. Go back where you come from. It''s not convenient for me to invite you back to Liu''s house. "Xu Wenyuan stood on the edge of the stone, motionless, watching her leave. Over there, Liu fu''er came back for a long time. Qiao asked, "Why are you so strong?" Zhang Qiao shakes her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t find out before. Last time I had an emergency, I knew I had a lot of strength." "That''s great!" "Just so." "That''s great!" "Not bad." "Ah Qiao, if I were a man, I would like to marry you, too." Liu fu''er suddenly sighed, and then looked at her with bright eyes. Thank you, Aunt Zhang ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu fu''er scratched her, "ah Qiao, you despise me." "No!" "You have." "I really don''t have one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two cousins were laughing and fighting all the way home. As soon as she got home, Zhang Qiao put away her smile and said, "sister fu''er, just met Xu Wenyuan, and what he said, don''t say a word. I don''t think I''ve seen him or heard that. " Liu fu''er nodded, "good!" Two people entered courtyard door, crisp voice shouts: "we come back." Everyone came out of the room, looking at Zhang Qiao with a happy face. Seeing this, Zhang Qiao asked with a smile, "Grandpa, did you go to the county town smoothly today? How was the price Father Liu nodded happily. He said happily: "ah Qiao, we did as you said. We talked about several restaurants and chose one with the right price. All those salted and preserved eggs have been sold. " "What''s the price?" Zhang Qiao asked as she washed her hands. "Salted eggs are two Wen lower than retail, preserved eggs are two Wen higher than salted eggs." Zhang Qiao nodded, "the price is OK." "Ah Qiao, as you said, we only promise to supply 300 each month." He Shi looks at her way. In fact, he wanted to ask, you said you would deal with the rest, what do you plan to do? Zhang Qiao understood what she said. "Don''t worry, aunt! Leave the rest to me. I have a way. Tomorrow, I''ll go back to Haitang village. Aunt, you can pack 100 preserved eggs and salted eggs for me. My uncle will send me tomorrow, and my cousin will come with me. These herbs in my family will also be sent to Dr. Xu by the way. " Liu big point, "good!" "Not tomorrow." But Mrs. Liu shook her head. "Ah Qiao, you''ll stay for a few more days. Grandma wants to go to the county tomorrow. You can go around with me. " Chapter 41 "Good! That''s a few days later. " "Take a break, and the meal will be ready in a minute." He went back to the kitchen and continued to cook her food. Old lady Liu decided to go to the county tomorrow because she heard that Zhang Qiao was going home. Zhang Qiao has been in Qinghu village for such a long time. It seems that she is going home. She should take Zhang Qiao to buy something in the county. In the evening, Mrs. Liu took out her family''s deposit from the bottom of the cupboard and counted the number. "Where are you going?" Mrs. Liu: "I''ll go to the boss''s house. Although I''m in charge of the house, I have to tell them where money is needed." Father Liu gave a hum. "Kowtow, kowtow Open up, boss "Mother, what''s the matter? What can I do for you Boss Liu, come and open the door. Old lady Liu went in beside him, "come in! I have something to tell you and your wife. Sit down. " "Mother, what can I do for you? Let''s listen." Mrs. Liu looked at them. "I''ll take ah Qiao to the county tomorrow to buy something for her. I want to use my family''s money, so I''ll tell you about it. " They thought it was a big deal. When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. "Niang, you can do it with your own eyes. We have no problem He said with a smile: "mother, why don''t you let fu''er go with you tomorrow. This girl is no longer young. It''s time to dress up. " Old lady Liu nodded, "OK!" The next day, after breakfast, boss Liu drove an ox cart to take old lady Liu, Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er to the county. The county is much livelier than Shili town. It''s Zhang Qiao''s first visit to the county. They went straight to the Academy first because they brought some food for Liu Cheng. A big bag of food, which has five pot, as well as meat, shrimp sauce, but also cooked some salted duck eggs. These will last for a few days, but they won''t break. Liu Cheng''s family is very distressed. They think that his reading is a brain drain and he should have some good food at ordinary times. It used to be the same. Every time boss Liu went to the county to sell duck eggs, he would bring him some food or silver. At the gate of the Academy, elder Liu stops the ox cart. The porter knew him and said with a smile, "Liu Da, I just passed yesterday. What''s the matter today? Is it urgent to find Liu Cheng "Give him something." "In a quarter of an hour, they''ll have a rest. Why don''t you wait? Do you want to come in and wait? " Asked the elder. Boss Liu waved his hand, "no, we''ll wait here." He wants to go in, but he''s afraid of bad influence. "Niang, you can sit here. We''ll wait for a while. There''s a quarter of an hour left." Boss Liu returns to the ox cart. Mrs. Liu nodded, "you can bring some salted duck eggs to the elder brother, and let him have a taste. You come often, and I think they are very friendly. " "Yes, yes! My mother reminds me Boss Liu took three salted eggs and took them to the doorman to talk with him about the Academy. I''ll take it without affectation. Liu fu''er looked inside all the time. Zhang Qiao came to her ear and said with a smile, "sister fu''er, do you want to see that person?" Liu fu''er''s face is red. "No way." Zhang Qiaoxiao: "your face is red." "Ah Qiao." Liu fu''er tried to beat her. Old lady Liu looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "No, nothing!" They waved their hands and then looked at each other with a smile. After waiting for a while, the Academy became lively. The doorman went to call. Liu Cheng came out in a hurry, learning to follow his classmates. Liu fu''er tugged Zhang Qiao hard, and her face turned more red. Zhang Qiao knew it and looked at Liu Cheng. At this, she frowned. Lin Tiangu? Isn''t he at the Academy in town? How did you come to the Academy in the county? Lin Cheng came with people, "a Nai, Dad, er Mei, who is this?" He recognized it for a while, but didn''t recognize Zhang Qiao. After all, I haven''t seen her for several years, and Zhang Qiao''s appearance has changed a lot. The skin is whiter, but the scar on the face is more conspicuous. Old lady Liu once pulled Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, your fourth aunt''s cousin." Liu Cheng patted his forehead and said in embarrassment: "cousin ah Qiao, I''m sorry. We haven''t seen each other for years. I haven''t recognized you "Cousin Cheng." Lin Tianyou stares at Zhang Qiao. Obviously, he doesn''t expect to meet Zhang Qiao or that Zhang Qiao is Liu Cheng''s cousin. Zhang Qiao turned a blind eye to him and stepped back to hide behind old lady Liu. Liu Cheng''s classmate''s eyes fall on Liu fu''er. Relatively speaking, Liu fu''er looks pretty. The scar on Zhang Qiao''s face really lowers her beauty. Old lady Liu stuffed things to Liu Cheng and said a few words to several people. Liu fu''er peeked at Lin Tianyou from time to time. The more he looked, the more his heart pounded and his face turned red."Ah Cheng, hurry in. Let''s go to the street." "Yes, milk." Old lady Liu greets Liu fu''er to follow, and several people return to the ox cart. Lin Tianyou saw that Zhang Qiao was going to get on the ox cart, and suddenly ran over. "Ah Qiao." All the people inside and outside looked at him and Zhang Qiao. Lin Tianyou ran to Zhang Qiao and looked down at her. "Ah Qiao, can we borrow a few words?" He was so happy that he thought Zhang Qiao was coming to see him. Zhang Qiao looked up at him coldly, "we have nothing to say for a long time. We don''t need to borrow one." Lin Tianyou frowned, his voice lowered, with a bit of flattery and begging, "ah Qiao, I really want to tell you something." Zhang Qiao is still that expression, "I have nothing to say to you, and I don''t want to hear about you." With that, he walked away, not even on the ox cart. Lin Tianyou looked at her back with a complicated look. Liu fu''er looked at Lin Tianyou and Zhang Qiao. He was full of fog. However, she knew vaguely that her mind could be put away. Old lady Liu looked at Lin Tianyou. Seeing that he was a good-looking man and familiar with Zhang Qiao, she couldn''t help asking, "who is this young man?" Lin Tianyou took back his eyes and bowed respectfully, "good grandma Liu! Call me Lin Tianyou "Lin Tianyou?" Mrs. Liu frowned, "Haitang village, Laolin''s?" Facing Mrs. Liu''s eyes, Lin Tianyou was embarrassed, "yes! Grandma Liu, I''m sorry! Ah Qiao and I... " "Boss, let''s go." Old lady Liu got on the ox cart and stopped looking at Lin Tianyou. Her gloomy face was enough to express her dislike. "Ah, mother." Liu laodalian is busy driving the ox cart to leave. Lin Tianyou looked at the thin figure at the end of the alley and sighed gently, as if he had lost something. He whispered, "ah Qiao..." Liu Cheng and others gathered around to ask. Without a word, Lin Tianyou turned back to the Academy. Over there, boss Liu catches up with Zhang Qiao with the ox cart. Old lady Liu looks at Zhang Qiao, and her heart aches. She regrets it. As long as I knew that Lin Tianyou was in this academy, she should not have come here today. "Ah Qiao." "Grandma." "Come on up." Mrs. Liu pulled her up and immediately put her in her arms. "Ah Qiao, grandma doesn''t know that the white eyed wolf of the Lin family is also in this academy. If Grandma had known, she would not have come here. How are you, ah Qiao? " Chapter 42 "Grandma, I''m fine! I just didn''t want to see him, so I turned around and left. " Zhang Qiao explained. Old lady Liu let her go and looked at her carefully. "Is it really OK?" "Nothing!" Zhang Qiao bent her lips and laughed, "what can I do if I quit? I just want to be clear, that''s why I quit. " "Ah?" On one side, Liu fu''er exclaimed. Zhang Qiao looks at her. Liu fu''er''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes were full of helpless, "he Is he the one who wants to leave ah Qiao? " Mrs. Liu nodded. "Don''t give this man a good look when you see him later." "Yes." Liu fu''er was very disappointed. She didn''t expect that the person she saw was the scum. Fortunately, she came today, otherwise she still had a good feeling in her heart. Now? Hum! I lost all my favor. Looking at Liu fu''er''s rich expression, Zhang Qiao guessed who she was talking about before. What a bad relationship. Their cousins have the same bad eyes. But now she''s out. There is no real hope for Fu liu''er. Mrs. Liu said, "boss, you should go back and tell Liu Cheng not to mix with this kind of students in the Academy, so you don''t have to learn crooked." Elder Liu answered softly, "yes, Niang." Old lady Liu is not interested in shopping. He finds a quiet alley and waits. Old lady Liu leads one with her left hand and one with her right hand. Three people go shopping. Mrs. Liu decided what to buy last night, so she went directly to the cloth shop, jewelry shop and rouge shop. Cloth shop and jewelry shop, Zhang Qiao went in. Rouge powder shop, she said nothing to go in. "Ah Qiao, go in." Liu fu''er was grinding her at the door. Zhang Qiao shook her head. "Sister fu''er, go ahead. I won''t go. I''ll wait for you outside." Old lady Liu was distressed, "then I won''t go." She thought to herself that Zhang Qiao was worried about being told of the scar on her face. Looking at Liu fu''er''s appearance, Zhang Qiao quickly said, "why don''t I go in and have a look?" Liu fu''er''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Zhang Qiao wanted to laugh. In old lady Liu''s eyes, she took Liu fu''er in. There are several guests in the shop. Even the second child in this shop is female. When the little girl saw the three of them coming in, she immediately welcomed them. "What would you like, gentlemen?" Old lady Liu said with a smile, "buy some rouge powder for two girls. Little girl, you can introduce them. If there''s a suitable one, we''ll buy it. " When the little girl heard this, she immediately turned into a flower. "Yes She looked at Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er. When she saw the scar on Zhang Qiao''s face, she was stunned. This scar? Are you looking for gouache to cover up? The little girl went to get the best water powder in the shop. "This girl, shall I try it on for you?" Zhang Qiao waved her hand, "I don''t buy it. My cousin will buy it. Please recommend it to her." "Oh, yes!" The little girl nodded, carefully observed Liu fu''er''s skin color, and found some for her to try. They all have powder for trial use in their shops, just for customers to buy it, and they will come here to buy it later. Old lady Liu waved, "ah Qiao, why don''t you buy it?" "Grandma, I don''t have to." "Ah Qiao, I just want to..." "Are you Zhang Qiao?" One side of the guests turned to look over, eyes with a hostile look. Zhang Qiao was very familiar and didn''t speak. Mrs. Liu thought she was an acquaintance and asked, "do you know ah Qiao in my family?" Jiang Muduo sneered and looked at Zhang Qiao''s eyes full of sarcasm. "She needs to buy some rouge powder for her face. Don''t you think it''s superfluous?" Mrs. Liu frowned and recognized the truth. This is not an acquaintance, this is an enemy. However, it is impossible to bully her baby under her eyes. Old lady Liu pulls Zhang Qiao behind her and looks up and down at Jiang Muduo. "Little girl, you can really talk. My family ah Qiao''s skin is white. She really can''t use Rouge powder. It''s a little girl. You have to buy more. It''s better to be white. Even if it''s black, it''s full of holes. It''s not easy to fill up. It''s a waste of water. " Jiang Muduo looks ugly. Next to a few buy gouache, listen to look at ginger wood flower, can''t help but low smile. Jiang Muduo is about to refute. Old lady Liu had already picked up several boxes of water powder and put them in her hand. "Little girl, this is suitable for you. You see, it''s all white. " Jiang Muduo looked at the things in his hand. He was so angry that he yelled: "dead old woman, what are you talking about? That''s what you need. " Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "I''m old and I don''t need it. You''re a girl like me. You really need it. "This is to scold Jiang Muduo young, but it is a pair of old appearance. The people next to him are not handsome. Jiang Muduo was so angry that he threw his water powder on the ground. Bang bang! Old lady Liu looked at the things on the ground and said in surprise, "little girl, how can you throw things from other people''s shops on the ground?" The people in the shop came to check. Looking at the things on the ground, they couldn''t help changing their faces. These boxes are the most expensive gouache in the shop. "Girl, you have to pay for this." Jiang Muduo listen, stare big eyes, then pointed to old lady Liu, "blame her, find her to compensate, has nothing to do with me." Old Liu said in a cold voice: "everyone here saw that you left it on the ground. What does it have to do with me? I''m very kind to introduce some of them to you. After reading them, if you don''t want to buy them, you can put them down completely. You throw things on the ground. I don''t hold your hand and I don''t instigate you to throw them. Why should I blame you? " "Your little girl is so unreasonable. How do your parents usually teach you? Just now, we all saw it clearly and heard it clearly. You have to tell me the evidence when you slander me, don''t you? My old lady doesn''t bully people, but she can''t let others bully her. " Every sentence is reasonable. And you can see it clearly. It has nothing to do with Mrs. Liu. If it''s really relevant, it''s Mrs. Liu''s words that stimulate Jiang Muduo. But Jiang Muduo''s words attack others when she comes. It''s her own beginning. It''s nobody else''s fault. Zhang Qiao stood behind old lady Liu with a light look. Where her grandmother is, she can''t afford it. The people in the shop looked at the crowd and asked about the situation. It turned out that it was Jiang Muduo who threw it himself. "Girl, you have to pay for these boxes of gouache." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Mu duo clenched his lips, wanted to scold, wanted to make trouble, wanted not to give, but could not stand on his feet, "more How much? " The man picked up the box on the ground, and there was some gouache in it. "Three boxes are all the best gouache in our shop. I didn''t raise the price intentionally. We are all familiar customers in our shop. We know the price. We''ll charge them at the cost price. It''s sixty Liang silver in all. " "Sixty Sixty two? " "Yes." Jiang Muduo''s face turned pale, and he grabbed his clothes tightly, "I I don''t have sixty taels of silver. " Everyone looked at each other. Jiang Muduo could not help but cry in a low voice. "Mudo, who bullied you?" Jiang accompanied her sister-in-law back to find Jiang Muduo, did not expect a door to see Jiang Muduo crying. My sister-in-law and I went to ask. Chapter 43 "Wow, Auntie Zhang and Aunt Liu came to cry at once They bully me. " Jiang stood beside Jiang Muduo and looked at old lady Liu. "Aunt Liu?" Mrs. Jiang (Xu) was surprised: "three younger sisters, do you know them?" At this time, Zhang Qiao came out from behind old lady Liu and looked at Jiang Shi, "we didn''t bully her. She threw the gouache on the floor. If you break it, you should pay for it. That''s the truth. It''s unreasonable for us to make trouble. " The people around you are attached. "She lost it herself." "Yes! It has nothing to do with other people. " "Yes." Jiang looked at Zhang Qiao and clenched her teeth. "Zhang Qiao, how can you be everywhere?" "Aunt Lin, you don''t own this shop. This county is not your home. Can you come, but can''t I? What do you mean there''s me everywhere? " Zhang Qiao hates Jiang, the real white eyed wolf. She paused, preemptive, "you do everything possible to withdraw, but also afraid of being criticized, I am considerate, do not care about the scar on your face is because of your son, do not care about your words without faith, do not care about your people after the first set. The kindness first mentioned to leave the family, gave you enough face, how like you don''t read me a little better? So it is! In your opinion, I should be a dust on the ground and should be trampled by you. I think of you in every way, and that''s what I deserve. Now, the two families have retired. Smart people, or meet strangers, or a faint smile count hello. How can it hurt to meet you like this? Is this the grace of a scholar? " Zhang Qiao a question, also simply said and their gratitude and resentment. The onlookers heard it clearly. I see. So the girl who threw the powder is not a thing. Xu''s unexpected looking at Zhang Qiao, "so you are Zhang Qiao." "I am!" "I have a sharp mouth." Xu''s skin does not smile. Zhang Qiao pursed her lips with a smile. "Mrs. Jiang is over praised. In terms of her eloquence, I dare not live in front of your daughter." "You?" "I''ll tell you the truth." Zhang Qiao looked at the little girl who couldn''t plug in the shop beside her eyes and said, "you haven''t discussed marriage yet? If this person swears in public, plays tricks and throws other people''s things Then she looked at the onlookers. Xu''s face sank with understanding. Jiang Muduo worried, "mother, if it wasn''t for her, how could I?" "Shut up Xu stopped and looked at the shop girl, "how much silver are these boxes of gouache?" "Sixty two." "Sixty two?" "Yes, Mrs. Xu, we don''t charge too much. It''s the best gouache in our shop." The shop girl is neither overbearing nor humble. When Mrs. Xu saw someone pointing at them and talking, she didn''t want to lose face, so she gave them sixty Liang and took Jiang Muduo to leave in a hurry. I''m going to go home and pick up Jiang Muduo. Old lady Liu asked Liu fu''er, "have you chosen it? When it''s done, we''ll go back. " Liu fu''er quickly shook his head, "wait for me, I''ll be fine soon." She just patronized to see her milk and Zhang Qiao clean up people, forget to test the water powder. The girl in the shop is very fond of Zhang Qiao. "Girl, you can also buy a box. We have a box in our shop to cover..." "No!" Zhang Qiao raised her hand and stroked the scar lightly. "This scar will disappear soon. It doesn''t need to be covered." "Girl." A young man (a trip to Chu) came out from inside. The little girls in the shop were surprised and quickly saluted, "young master, how did you come out?" How can Zhang Qiao be so clever? The trip to Chu is in this shop. Old lady Liu moves to block Zhang Qiao. "Young master, what can I do for you?" "Aunt, I''m the owner of this shop. The rouge powder here is made by me. I saw a scar on this girl''s face. I just developed a kind of gouache. I want to find a girl to try the effect. Is it convenient for her? " The way of Chu is gentle. Mrs. Liu hesitated. Liu fu''er ran over and took Zhang Qiao''s hand. "Ah Qiao, have a try. Ah Nai must also want to see you look good. We must be a beautiful girl Zhang Qiao looks at old lady Liu and refuses again. "Thank you very much, young master, but we may just try not to buy it." Chu''s trip low smile a, "the girl is willing to help me try, I already very grateful.". Ladies and gentlemen, please! Please come to the back room Zhang Qiao nodded. Chu''s trip pointed to Liu Furen and told the little girl in the shop, "find some big rouge powder suitable for this girl and wrap it up.""Yes, sir." Liu fu''er was worried. "Young master, the things here are too expensive. I don''t want some. I''ll pick them later." Trip to Chu: "I sent it! Thank you. The girl just put down the farce in time Ah? Liu fu''er feels that happiness comes too suddenly. This Rouge powder is free. She floated to the back room, opened the door, the elegant fragrance came to her nose, and then looked around the wall, there were shelves to the top, on each layer of the shelves were filled with bottles. This room seems to be the place where he usually mixes recipes. Chu Zhi Xing pointed to the dressing table in the middle of the room, "girl, you sit there, I''ll get water powder." Zhang Qiao nodded and looked around. Her face is indifferent, and there is no surprise and curiosity of the two of them. The trip to Chu is behind the shops in the capital. There are also working rooms. There are more things there. Zhang Qiao has been there. After a while, Chu''s trip brought water powder. He personally daubed Zhang Qiao''s eyebrows, smoothed them, painted them, and put some rouge on them. Before long, Zhang Qiao had changed her appearance. Standing in the back, Mrs. Liu, who had been looking at the person in the mirror, was so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. This Is this Rouge powder magic? Looking at herself in the mirror, Zhang Qiao felt as if she had been separated from others. She secretly mocks herself. Isn''t she a stranger? Chu''s trip retreats a few steps, hand is touching chin, slanting head to look at Zhang Qiao, gently nod. "Girls are born beautiful." It turned out to be a Grey Pearl. "Are you in or not?" someone came in from the outside. Liu fu''er turned to look at Xu Wen Yuan and touched his eyes. They said at the same time, "is it you?" Old lady Liu turned to look at Xu Wenyuan and asked Liu fu''er, "fu''er, who is this young master?" Liu fu''er spread his hands, "ah Nai, you''d better ask him or ah Qiao." "Ah Qiao is there, too?" Xu Wen looked at the people in front of the mirror in the Yuan Dynasty. At that moment, they were fixed and looked straight at him, "ah Qiao?" Old lady Liu caresses her forehead. Why do you seem to meet acquaintances everywhere when you come to the county? And she didn''t seem to know a lot of things. Zhang Qiao gets up. "It''s me, what a coincidence!" How did she not know that her trip to Chu met Xu Wenyuan in her previous life? There is no Xu Wenyuan in her memory. Chapter 44 Xu Wenyuan is still a little afraid to admit, "is it really you?" Zhang Qiao rolled her eyes, "do you want us to try someone''s strength? Mr. Xu, it''s just skin. Don''t you mean you don''t value it? " Pop! Xu Wenyuan heard himself beaten in the face. "I was just an accident." "Don''t you think I should look so good?" "Cough..." Xu Wenyuan was choked by her straightforwardness, and quickly waved his hand, "no, I am..." Zhang Qiao raised her hand, turned her head and looked aside at the journey of Chu, "Mr. Chu, let''s go back first. I said, I just try not to buy. Goodbye Then he looked at old lady Liu and said, "grandma, cousin, let''s go." Grandma? Xu Wenyuan returned to his senses, reached for old lady Liu and bowed with a smile, "Granny Liu, my name is Xu Wenyuan. Ah Qiao is my life-saving benefactor. Today, we have a chance to meet. I wonder if grandma can show her face and ask Wen Yuan to invite some of you to dinner? " On one side, Chu''s trip picked eyebrows and looked like a good play. Old lady Liu has a good feeling for Xu Wenyuan. She is gentle, polite and chaste, which is much better than the one named Lin Tianyou. Zhang Qiao: "inconvenient!" Xu Wenyuan: "depressed..." Liu fu''er stealthily laughs. It seems that ah Qiao doesn''t give Xu Wenyuan a chance to express himself. Old lady Liu nodded, "thank you for your kindness. We won''t eat any more when we get it. Goodbye. " Xu Wenyuan: "grandma, there will be opportunities in the future. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll see grandma off. " Mrs. Liu didn''t refuse. The trip to Chu followed and asked people to give Liu fu''er the packaged Rouge powder. Then he grabbed Xu Wenyuan, who wanted to send people out, and said to Zhang Qiao with a big smile: "we''ll send them here. Take a walk!" Zhang Qiao nodded, "thank you!" Seeing the beauty disappear in front of him, Xu Wenyuan threw away the hand of Chu''s trip unhappily, "what are you doing? I want to send ah Qiao to my home. Do you care? " Chu trip pick eyebrow, "your home ah Qiao?" "I''ve mentioned the engagement to her, and she promised to consider it." Xu Wenyuan took a trip to Chu, "you don''t want to make any ideas." "You think I''m you?" "You say, what do you do for ah Qiao?" When Xu Wenyuan thought of Zhang Qiao''s delicate face, he was a little upset. This, he wants to know alone. Now ah Qiao is so beautiful to go out. It''s eye-catching. Chu''s trip laughed, "the hand itches!" "You?" Chu''s trip ignored him and turned to go inside. ¡­¡­ On the street, Mrs. Liu takes Zhang Qiao and they go to meet with elder Liu. Liu fu''er looks at Zhang Qiao all the time, but her eyes can''t move. Zhang Qiao has no choice but to say, "sister fu''er, you have a pillar in front of you. If you look at me again, you will hit it." Er ~ ~ Liu fu''er smiles awkwardly. "Ah Qiao." Lin Tianyou''s voice came from behind. Zhang Qiao wanted to roll her eyes. What''s the matter with this day? It''s time to see the Yellow calendar. "Grandma, you wait for me in the front." Old lady Liu nods and pulls Liu fu''er away. Lin Tianyou catches up and stands in front of Zhang Qiao. One looks up, the other looks down, four eyes touching, one looks amazing and unexpected, and the other looks unshakable. What else do you want to know? Don''t I make everything clear? " "Ah Ah Qiao. " "If you have something to say, get out of the way." Zhang Qiao is cold and clear. She doesn''t soften her attitude at all. Lin Tianyou stares at her face, "ah Qiao, your face?" "I covered the scar with some water powder. After washing my face, it was still that ugly face. Don''t think about it. What''s the matter? " Zhang Qiao asked again. Lin Tianyou calmed down and said, "I just came from my uncle''s house. I heard that you and my mother, as well as Muduo, had a conflict. I think... " "You want to do justice for them? Do you want to settle with me? " "No! Ah Qiao, it''s not like that. " "That''s to see if I''m hiding from crying after being humiliated?" "Ah Qiao, me?" Lin Tianyou has a very weak feeling when facing Zhang Qiao. He always feels that Zhang Qiao is like a hedgehog when facing him. He thought about it and thought that Zhang Qiao''s reaction should be because she hated him. I hate him because I still care about him. "I don''t think you''re all right. I''m leaving." Zhang Qiao waves away. Lin Tianyou wanted to catch up, but he stood still. Not far away, old lady Liu and Liu fu''er stand waiting for Zhang Qiao. When they see her coming, old lady Liu quickly leads her, "ah Qiao, are you ok?" "Nothing!" Liu fu''er turned to have a look, the mood is complex.She felt that Lin Tianyou didn''t really care about Zhang Qiao. Three people go to meet with elder Liu. Elder Liu looks at Zhang Qiao and is also surprised, but he doesn''t say much. Back at Liu''s house, Zhang Qiao enters the house to wash her face. Liu fu''er looked at her and was confused. Don''t girls like to be pretty? Why doesn''t ah Qiao seem to think so? Mrs. Liu didn''t say much about what happened in the county today. She just told he Shi to remind Liu Cheng not to get too close to Lin Tianyou. The Lin family is not the same as their Liu family. He''s going down again and again. ¡­¡­ On this day, boss Liu sent Zhang Qiao back to Haitang village, passing Shili town. Zhang Qiao took them to the Herbal Medicine Museum. "Dr. Xu, this is my uncle and this is my cousin. They are from Qinghu village. I recently lived in my grandmother''s house and taught my cousin some herbs. Dr. Xu, can you help me to have a look at these herbs? If it''s appropriate, in the future, all the herbs collected by my cousin will be sent to you. What do you think? " Zhang Qiao introduced to several people. Liu elder brother and daughter smile to nod, "Xu doctor." Doctor Xu nodded, "let me have a look first." "Good!" After seeing the herbs, doctor Xu asked Liu fu''er a few questions. Finally, he asked the apprentice to say that he settled the money for the herbs. "Miss Liu, please send me your herbal medicine in the future. However, let''s put the scandal ahead. I won''t accept unsuitable medicinal materials. " Liu fu''er nodded, "doctor Xu, don''t worry. I understand." Zhang Qiao asked doctor Xu about two kinds of medicinal materials. Just as he had them in his pharmacy, Zhang Qiao grabbed them by the way and prepared to go home to prepare scar cream. Boss Liu went to the market to cut a few catties of meat and brought it to Zhangjia together with his family''s things. Haitang village. Zhang Qiao has been away for more than a month and has changed a lot. They went back to the village under the big tree and met many village women doing needlework. "Ah Qiao, where have you been?" Zhang Qiao, distant and polite, said, "I''ve been living in my uncle''s house for a few days, and my aunts are doing needlework?" "Yes. Who are these two "My uncle, my cousin." Zhang Qiao waved, "Auntie, let''s go home first." "Well, good." When the ox cart entered the village, the women under the big tree began to chatter. Zhang Qiao can hear some, but she can''t hear all. She is no longer Zhang Qiao. She won''t cry in the room because of other people''s words, and she won''t complain any more. Chapter 45 Zhang Jia. As soon as the new year''s car stopped, Zhang Qiao jumped down and yelled, "Mom and Dad, big brother, third sister, I''m back." Liu came out of the room and said, "ah Qiao is back." "Second sister." Zhang qianfei ran out and saw the people beside him. He called sweetly, "uncle, big cousin." Liu fu''er stooped to hold her, "ah Qian." Then he looked at Liu, "Sigu." "Ah." Liu came forward to help carry things, "big brother, how can you send ah Qiao back in person? Not busy at home? " Boss Liu took down the two big baskets and took out the shoulder pole to pick them up. "It''s not busy at home. I should send ah Qiao as a gift. First, there are many things. Second, ah Qiao can''t come back by herself. Third, ah Qiao took us to doctor Xu. These days, ah Qiao and her sister and brother have collected some herbs. We just went to doctor Xu. " Boss Liu picked up something and walked in, asking, "where''s Dacheng? Why didn''t you see him? " "Elder brother, I''m in the room. I''m really sorry. I can''t go out to meet elder brother." Zhang Dacheng''s voice came from the room. Several people looked at Liu''s suspiciously. Zhang Qiao carried things and went directly into her parents'' house. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" She put her things on the table, then came to the bed and sat down. Zhang Dacheng is sitting on the bed. "Dad is OK! I hurt my foot by accident. Your mother sent a message for you to stay in your uncle''s house more days. Why did you come back? " The couple didn''t want to worry about Zhang Qiao. They sent a message yesterday, but they didn''t expect Zhang Qiao to come back today. Smell speech, Zhang Qiao frowns, some displeasure. "Dad, if you''re hurt, why don''t you tell me to live in my uncle''s house? Don''t say I didn''t get the message. Even if I did, I''ll come back. " Zhang Dacheng is not afraid of everything, just afraid of the anger of several women in his family. "Ah Qiao, don''t be angry. Dad doesn''t mean that. Dad is afraid of you, so he wants to send a message to you. I''m not seriously injured. I''ll be fine in a while Zhang Qiao doesn''t believe it. "How did it hurt?" "This is going up the mountain to collect firewood. When I cut down trees, I was hit by them." Zhang Dacheng saw Liu leading his father and daughter in, and said, "brother, help me." "Fourth uncle." "Dacheng, how is the injury?" Liu boss came over, Zhang Qiao gave him a place. Zhang Dacheng looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "brother, I''m not seriously injured. The doctor said that I can recover after a while." "Uncle, sit down first. I''ll clean up and go to the kitchen and boil the water. " Zhang Qiao turned and walked out. Zhang Dacheng quickly winked at Liu Shi and asked her to go out with her to comfort her daughter. Liu''s understanding, "help son, or go out to sit?" "All right, fourth aunt." Liu fu''er holds Zhang Qian and goes out with her. Outside, Zhang Qian wants to come down and run to find Zhang Qiao. You haven''t held me for a long time The little guy pursed his lips. Zhang Qiao is facing her, and her mood is better. Bending over, he picked her up and pinched her little nose. "Tell me, how did dad get hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qian is silent and looks at Liu. With a small move, Zhang Qiao knows that what Zhang Dacheng said is not the truth. Liu explained again. The speech is the same as Zhang Dacheng''s. Zhang Qiao did not expose it. Several people are busy. Liu fu''er helps Zhang Qiao clean up. Liu is cooking in the kitchen. Zhang Liding went up the mountain to collect firewood. He went a little far away and could only come back in the evening. After lunch, Liu''s father and daughter went back. "Ah Qiao, you''ve been a great help to your uncle. Ah Qiao of my family is really capable. I''m so happy. " Liu''s side of things, while the road. She saw how happy her elder brother was. Listening to Zhang Qiao''s salted eggs, all of them are oily. Liu is rare and happy. She grew up on the edge of the green lake. She knew how rare it was to have salted eggs. Zhang Qiao sits in front of the bed and looks at Zhang Dacheng quietly. Zhang Dacheng was seen as guilty. "Ah Qiao, what do you want to tell Dad?" "May I have a look at the wound?" Zhang Qiao asked. Zhang Dacheng dare not say inconvenient, quickly opened the quilt, "OK! Ah Qiao, of course. My ah Qiao knows herbal medicine, maybe she can help me with it. " Zhang Qiao didn''t answer. Liu put down his work and stood in front of the bed nervously. Injured in the calf, bandaged tightly, simply can not see how the injury? Zhang Qiao covered the quilt and asked, "when will the doctor come to change the dressing? Which doctor? Why didn''t you find Dr. Xu? " Dr. Xu doesn''t know. She''s sure about that. Otherwise, in the pharmacy, Dr. Xu would definitely mention it to her.Liu Shi should say: "the medicine that Lin Dachong in the village dispenses." "Lin Dachong?" Zhang Qiao can''t believe looking at Zhang Dacheng, "Dad, how does Lin Dachong know medicine? Only a few of his prescriptions are painful. How can he come to see you for this injury? In case of delay, the leg will be useless. " Smell speech, Zhang Dacheng couple anxious. Liu said uneasily: "should I don''t think so? Someone in the village is injured and ill. Isn''t it Lin Dachong who has been diagnosed all the time? " Zhang Qiao raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. "Niang, how can you be confused?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu looks at Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Qiao opened the quilt again, "Niang, you go to carry a basin of hot water, I want to clean my father''s wound." Without looking at the injury, she is really worried. Liu looked at Zhang Dacheng. "Niang, don''t look at my father. Go to fetch water." Zhang Qiao didn''t look and knew that her parents were making eye contact. "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Liu said: "I''ll go! I''m going to get the water Hiss As soon as Zhang Qiao went to untie the strip, Zhang Dacheng hissed. "Dad, it hurts?" Zhang Dacheng shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao doesn''t believe it. She tried to put her hand as light as possible. Zhang Dacheng clenched her back teeth and endured the pain for fear that Zhang Qiao would worry. Soon he was sweating with pain. Liu came in with water. Seeing this, he quickly put down the basin and took out his handkerchief to help him wipe his sweat. "Ah Qiao, why don''t you wait for the doctor? You''re like this, your father... " Liu''s words were obscure. She didn''t think that Zhang Qiao knew medicine and some herbs, which was already blessed by Bodhisattva. Zhang Qiao did not lift her head. "Niang, I promise you, I know more than Lin Dachong." Liu was silent. Zhang Qiao carefully folded all the cloth, scraped off the medicine mud on it, and then took Liu''s twisted handkerchief and cleaned it carefully. Hiss, hiss. Zhang Dacheng didn''t stop hissing. Zhang Qiao didn''t look up and concentrated on cleaning. Liu opened his mouth, but Zhang Dacheng raised his hand to stop him. Time passed very slowly, because Zhang Qiao didn''t dare to work hard. When she cleaned the medicine mud on her leg, not only Zhang Dacheng, but also she was sweating. Zhang Qiao looks at the wound, the bottom of her eyes flashed across Li Guang. It''s not a tree. The wound was not only swollen, but also black and purple. It''s poisoning. Chapter 46 She sat upright and helped Zhang Da Cheng feel his pulse. There is not much toxin in the body. It seems that the poison is in the medicine mud. Someone wants to destroy Zhang Dacheng''s leg. What does Lin Dachong know? Liu''s urgent voice asked: "ah Qiao, how''s it going?" Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand to check Zhang Dacheng''s wound, "Dad, does it hurt like this?" Zhang Dacheng shook his head. "How about that?" "No pain." Mouth said no pain, that wrinkled into a Sichuan word brow, has betrayed him. Zhang Qiao didn''t say, "how about this?" "No It hurts On one side, Liu''s look at Zhang Dacheng forced to endure the pain, already anxious out of a forehead sweat, "ah Qiao..." "Ah Ouch, it hurts Zhang Dacheng finally cried out in pain. Zhang Qiao didn''t stop, "Dad, you can bear it again." Zhang Dacheng clenched his teeth. Liu opened his mouth and was stopped by Zhang Dacheng''s eyes. For a long time, Zhang Qiao pulled back. Zhang Dacheng and his wife breathed a sigh of relief. They thought it was over, but Zhang Qiao''s next words made them cold. "The bones are all broken, and the poison grass that rots the wound is quenched in the medicine. Mom and Dad, why do you have such a big heart? Just look for a doctor, now you want to hide how I was hurt? Take a message to stop me from coming back? Is this for fear that I will come back to make trouble? Did the old Zhang family do it? Mom and Dad, if I don''t come back, if you ask Lin Dachong to go on further diagnosis, it won''t take half a month, and my dad''s leg will be gone. " Ho!!! The couple gasped for air and couldn''t believe looking at Zhang Qiao. "Ah Ah Qiao, are you serious Zhang Qiao, with a dignified face, wrapped up the half dry mud medicine with the bandaged dirty cloth, "I''ll take it. I''ll see what poisonous herbs are mixed in it?" With that, she looked up at Liu, and the cold at the bottom of her eyes was what Liu saw for the first time. "Mother, I only ask you, believe me or not?" "Letter Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other and said, "you are our daughter. If you don''t believe me, who do I believe? Believe it Zhang Qiao nodded, "I''ll take care of it. I''ll let you know if there''s anything you need to cooperate with." They nodded. Liu''s looking at Zhang Dacheng''s injury, "that your father''s injury?" "I''ll see you." "Ah?" Facing the surprised expression of the couple, Zhang Qiao asked, "didn''t you just say you believe me?" They nodded again. "Letter "That''s good! I''ll go to collect the medicine first, and my mother will take care of my father at home. " Zhang Qiao took the medicine mud and went out to get it back to her room. Then she went to the utility room to get the bamboo basket and small hoe and went up the mountain. There are herbal medicines for Dieda and anti inflammation in Houshan. She has. Because the quantity of the medicinal material is not much, and it is not rare, so she didn''t collect it and sell it in the sun. It''s just right now. It''s easy to reduce inflammation and detoxify. What makes Zhang Qiao headache most is the medicine for bone grafting. Zhang Dacheng''s bone is broken. She is not bluffing her parents. The situation is not optimistic. Even if Dr. Xu comes to see him, he may not be able to do well. Zhang Qiao has no problem with this. The problem is medicine. It''s hard to find the medicine for bone grafting. There are several special difficulties. With worry, Zhang Qiao''s speed of collecting herbs is not fast. After entering the back mountain, she found that the back mountain had changed greatly. Between the two mountains, a very magnificent courtyard was built by the mountain and the river. She stood on the hillside and looked down, just in time to see the layout of the yard. It turns out that people in the village work here these days. However, she had some doubts. How could such a large yard be built so fast? It looks like it''s finished. Just waiting for the host family to move in. What kind of person is the owner of this yard? It''s not bad for money, but why do you choose to build a big house in such a place? It''s strange! Zhang Qiao shakes her head, draws back her attention and continues to search for herbs. The place where she saw the herbs was now bare. They were either included in the scope of the house or set aside as vegetable fields. This makes Zhang Qiao very angry. She could only look in the mountains. Before she knew it, she was in the mountains. Click! Hearing the sound of the dead branches being trampled off, Zhang Qiao immediately became alert. There is a dangerous atmosphere in the air. "Save Help A weak voice came, and Zhang Qiao looked around. Not far away, the Bush was shaking.Zhang Qiao ran over and stared at the Bush fiercely. She brushed the leaves with one hand and held the hoe tightly. If there is any beast, or someone attacks, her hoe can block it. "Girl, help me." "Why are you?" Zhang Qiao looks at the person who falls in front of her in surprise. Gu Qian slowly closed his eyes. "Hey, wake up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao squatted down to check his condition. People are not injured, but weak and unstable. Many questions linger in my mind. But the other party is in a coma, and Zhang Qiao can''t ask. She had to take down the bamboo basket on her back, put it on the front, and then put it on Gu Qian''s back, holding both ends of the hoe in both hands to avoid meeting his palace moon. Gu Qian was badly burned, but he had to pretend. I thought I could have a close contact, but I didn''t expect that the girl was a thief and didn''t want to take advantage of him at all. This is the tofu he sent to the door. No one is rare. Back to the capital, all the ladies in the capital have to cry heartbroken. When he was far away, Shi Xiu came out from the dark and looked at his back. He shook his head. He was distressed and helpless. What''s wrong with their father? "Mother, I''m back." "Ah Qiao, the herbs have been picked Is that right? " Liu Shi saw that she came in with a man on her back. After a long pause, she came back to herself. "Ah Qiao, how did you pick up a man from the mountain?" "Mother, I''ll carry him to my big brother''s house first." Although Zhang Qiao has great strength, she is also very tired when she comes back all the way. Liu quickly followed her in to help put the people down. "Who is he?" Zhang Qiao lifted her sleeve to wipe her sweat. "Last time I met a startled horse in the town, didn''t someone save me?" Liu''s understanding, surprised at the bed, "is that him?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "well, that''s him. I don''t know what bad relationship I have with him. Why can I always meet him? " With that, Zhang Qiao frowned and looked at the motionless person on the bed. So is this man. Doesn''t he have a lot of followers? There is a doctor beside him. How can he appear on the mountain alone? The body is so weak, no wonder it needs so many Dendrobium. "Mother, let''s go out first." "But he didn''t wake up, would he?" "Nothing! He is the body bone weak some, the person is all right! If this man has only one breath left, I won''t carry him to our house. " Zhang Qiao''s voice came from outside the house. Gu Qian''s blood came up. I don''t like to see him so much. Bad luck? Maybe! If it was not evil, the last life would not be so cruel. Chapter 47 Zhang Qiao separated the herbs from the bamboo basket, washed them and beat them into medicine mud. "Niang, you don''t have to worry about them. I''ll clean them up later. I''ll go and apply the medicine to my father first. " "Yes! I''ll help you. " Liu followed in. Zhang Qian pushed the door in, stood in front of the bed and looked at Gu Qian. She said to herself, "I''m ok. I''m better looking than Lin Tianyou. However, the body is so weak that my second sister will have to protect it in the future? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian: what does this baby mean? Zhang Qian tilted her head and looked distressed. At last, she shook her head and went out. When repair flash out. Gu Qian on the bed opened his eyes at the same time, looking at him coolly, "don''t let her find out, that girl ghost is fine.". I''m here. I''ll be fine. You just keep at a distance. Don''t come near here if you have nothing to do When he was young, he said, "master Xiu." "Go down." "Yes." When Shi Xiu left, Gu Qian looked at the top of the tent. He didn''t know what he was thinking? In the next room, after Zhang Qiao helped Zhang Dacheng take the medicine, Liu couldn''t help asking, "ah Qiao, is that man really OK?" "Nothing!" Zhang Dacheng asked, "who?" Liu said: "ah Qiao picked up a man from the mountain and said that he was the one who saved her when she startled the horse in the town last time. I didn''t see it at that time. You have seen it. is it? Remember Zhang Dacheng nodded, "remember! It seems that the young man is not very well With that, he looked at Zhang Qiao suspiciously, "how can others be on the mountain of our village?" "I don''t know." "Hurt?" "No! The body is weak. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Dacheng hesitated and said, "people have saved you. Now it''s fate for you to save him. Ah Qiao, would you like to have a look for him? " "I don''t need it." Zhang Qiao tidied up her things. "There is a doctor beside him, who is also doctor Xu''s younger martial brother. Oh, and. He bought our Dendrobium. " Ah? Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other, feeling that things are not as simple as they seem. Zhang Qiao took the good things and said, "don''t worry, mom and dad. Tomorrow, my elder brother and I will go to town and find the people around him to pick him up The couple nodded, "it seems that this is the only way." "Then I''ll go out first." "Well." After Zhang Qiao went out, the couple looked at each other, and Liu said, "how did you hurt yourself? Ah Qiao didn''t ask. Otherwise, let''s tell her the truth. My daughter is worried about you. I guess it''s not right for us to keep it from you. In addition, my daughter said that the medicine was poisonous, and I''m still cold all over. They How can they do this to you? " How can Zhang Dacheng not feel cold? For most of the day, his mind was like a mess of oars. He had no idea. Only one thought flashed by. That is, they are going to destroy him. "Good! Tell your daughter the truth. " Liu was relieved. "I''ll go out first. When I''m cooking, I''ll tell my daughter. You rest, don''t think about it Zhang Dacheng nodded. ¡­¡­ Outside, Zhang Qiao sorted the remaining herbs, washed them and put them on the dustpan. She went to get the pottery pot, put herbs, add water, and make a small stove. "Ah Qiao, let me do this. Why don''t you go in and have a look at that one? " "Good!" Zhang Qiao gives Pu fan to Liu Shi and gets up to enter Zhang Liding''s room. Gu Qian turned to look, "is it you?" Zhang Qiao went to the bed and sat down. "Don''t you remember what happened before the coma?" "You mean Zhang Qiao: "Why are you on that mountain? What about the people around you? Also, you don''t have injuries. It''s not like someone is after you. So, why are you there? " In the face of her series of problems, Gu Qian straightened up and said, "I''m not in good health. I almost stay at home. They watched closely, and I was very bored, so I came out to collect wind. I didn''t expect to climb a mountain and make myself so tired. " Said, he looked at her weakly, "fortunately met you. I didn''t expect that you live in this area. We have a lot of predestination Zhang Qiao looks at him. Gu Qian smile weakly, let her look. For a long time, Zhang Qiao said to him, "it''s too late today. You can stay here for one night first. Tomorrow I''ll go to the town and ask your people to come and pick you up Gu Qian: "they are not here." "What do you mean?" "Shijin went to find herbs for me. I asked Shisong to find some people. Maybe it will take a few days to get back to Shili town." Gu Qian looked at her apologetically, "these days, I may have to harass your family."Zhang Qiao frowned, "then I''ll ask Dr. Xu to meet you. You can stay with Dr. Xu for the time being. He and Shijin are brothers. They will take care of you. " Gu Qian nodded: "good! I''ll listen to you. " Zhang Qiao didn''t know what to talk with him, so she got up and said, "you have a rest, I''ll help my mother cook." "Good!" Not long after she went out, Zhang Qian came in again. She carried a small bamboo basket with some golden pots in it, "big brother, are you awake?" Gu Qian gave a hum and looked at her bamboo basket. Zhang Qian asked: "big brother, do you want to eat this? This is the five flower rice crust made by my second sister. Would you like to have a try? " Gu Qian nodded. Zhang Qian took a pot and handed it to his mouth. Gu Qian was stunned and then opened his mouth to chew. The pot is fragrant and crisp, with a click. Zhang Qian waited for him to finish eating and then asked, "big brother, is it delicious?" Gu Qian laughed, "delicious, delicious!" It''s the taste in his memory. "Big brother, did you save my second sister?" "Well, a little help." "Today, my second sister came back with you. Did she save you?" Zhang Qian asked again. Gu Qian: "count!" "I''ve heard people say that life-saving kindness should be promised by themselves. If you make a promise, my second sister makes a promise, can you make a promise to each other? " Zhang Qian looks at Gu Qian with a pure face. Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, he asked, "am I wrong?" "Little girl, who did you listen to?" He was really stimulated by Xu Wenyuan''s personal commitment last time, so he just wanted to rescue each other with her, tangled. Is he seen through by a little girl? Zhang Qian pursed her lips and said angrily: "teahouse storyteller. Hum! Deceiving. Next time I go to hear about books, I''ll tell him that it''s not true to promise each other by example. " Gu Qian pursed his lips and wanted to laugh. Zhang Qian was angry and distressed. "People in the village laugh at my second sister, saying that no one wants her, but she is so good. I think... " She looked at Gu Qian, "although you are weak, you are more beautiful than Lin Tianyou. If you don''t have an appointment with my second sister, you should laugh ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian wanted to nod his head. "Ah Qian, what do your children know?" Zhang Qiao pushed the door in and said, "your duckling is hungry." "Ah, then I''ll go out and feed them." Zhang Qian let out a cry and ran with short legs. Chapter 48 Zhang Qiao poured a bowl of water, went to the bed, put it aside first, and then helped him up to lean on the head of the bed, "thirsty?" "Well, a little." Zhang Qiao took the bowl and handed it over. Gu Qian looks at her. Zhang Qiao squinted, "can''t you lift the bowl?" Gu Qian nodded. Zhang Qiao sneered, "OK! When you have the strength, drink it. " With that, he put the bowl back and turned away. Out of the three steps, she stopped, turned to look at him, "ah Qian is still small, say, you don''t take it seriously." "Well, I see." Gu Qian nodded. He meant to say that I took it seriously? But she was afraid that Zhang Qiao would take him to the herbal medicine store by borrowing the ox cart and ignore him. Bang! The door closed. Gu Qian''s wavy eyes flashed with ripples. He touched his nose, bowed his head, bent his lips and laughed. I can''t help living her again. Turning to the bowl of water, he reached for it. Creak He opened the door cunningly. Gu Qian looked innocently, "what are you doing? Aren''t you afraid I''m undressing? " Zhang Qiao laughed and said, "do you have strength? Shall I help you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian''s eyes brightened. Zhang Qiao gave him a face, "beautiful to death, hum!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian nearly vomited blood. As the door closed again, Gu Qian leaned back, turned his head in, covered his face with his palm, and secretly laughed. I can''t help it. How can this girl be such a person? Zhang Qiao closed the door and turned around. Before she could gather up her smile, Zhang Liding saw it. "Second sister? When did you come back? " "Morning." Zhang Qiao quickly met him and helped him put down the firewood. "Brother, where are you going to collect firewood? How did you go all day? " Zhang Liding wipe sweat, "in fact, it''s not far, I cut some in the mountains to dry, and then pick it back, so it''s not heavy, it''s also easy." "Brother, you drink water." Zhang Qian brought over a bowl of cold water. Zhang Liding took it and said with a smile, "it''s good to have a sister." "Brother, let''s go to the river to catch shrimp, OK?" "Now?" "Well." Zhang Qiao nodded, fishing shrimp is just a cover, she has something to ask. Some things are inconvenient to say at home. Zhang Liding nodded, "good!" Zhang Qian also wants to go. Zhang Qiao asks her to feed chickens and ducks and leaves her at home. Liu came out of the kitchen, looking at the two brothers and sisters out of the courtyard, with a heavy expression. Children grow up, many things, they have their own ideas. By the river. Zhang Qiao asked Zhang Dacheng about the injury. Zhang Liding didn''t hide it from her. When she talked about it, she was still angry. "They just want to crush our family." Zhang Qiao cold hook lips, "have the courage to do this, that must have the ability to bear the consequences.". Brother, parents can give in, we can''t. Otherwise, we will be children in vain. " Zhang Liding nodded heavily, "Er Mei, what do you think? You say, big brother all listen to you. Big brother can do anything, but he doesn''t want to swallow it. " "Brother, it''s not a matter of one breath." Zhang Qiao cold face to her discovery told him, Zhang Liding listen to, angry fast explosion. He broke his father''s bone. He applied poisonous herbs to his father. It''s really not a matter of one breath. Brother and sister discussed in the river, and then fished shrimp, carrying home. Back home, Liu has already cooked the meal. She asked Zhang Liding to serve Gu Qian. The family had dinner. Go back to your room and have a rest. Liu''s heart is uneasy, afraid of Zhang Qiao impulsive action, think about it, or go to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, sleep?" "Mother, come in." Liu pushed the door in, saw her sitting on the medicine mud, asked: "this is the medicine for your father?" "Well, I''ll change the medicine later and let my father sleep." "Ah Qiao." "Mother, you say, I listen." Zhang Qiao''s hands kept beating the medicine mud. Liu''s story of Zhang''s injury is detailed. Zhang Qiao didn''t interrupt and didn''t say that her elder brother had already said it. Finally, Liu sighed: "your father''s roof needs to be repaired, and your father doesn''t want to go, but he didn''t expect to fall from it." "Mother, I know that." "Ah Qiao, what are you going to do?" Liu looked at her. Zhang Qiao scraped the battered medicine mud into the bowl. "Niang, I want to think about this again. Let''s go and change my dad''s dressing first. " "Oh, good." "Dad, I''ll change your dressing. I''ll change it every morning and evening.""Well, I''ll listen to my daughter." Zhang Dacheng nodded and looked at her with a smile. "Ah Qiao, dad feels that it''s cool after applying your medicine. He won''t feel itchy and hot. My daughter is so good that she can be a doctor. " Of course, these are just words of comfort. No matter how severe Zhang Qiao''s medicine is, it will not hurt the muscles and bones, and it will get better in a few hours. "That''s good!" ¡­¡­ In the middle of the month, Zhang Qiao changed into a black suit and walked out of the backyard to Lin Dachong''s house. Eh, is that Lin Dachong? Zhang Qiao is about to go outside the window, only to see Lin Dachong carrying a medicine box and carrying a lantern out. Is this going to see someone? Zhang Qiao followed him from a distance, watching Lin Da rush into Li''s courtyard door, watching the two people tugging at each other in front of the courtyard door. Isn''t this Li and Zhang Laosan? What happened to Lin Dachong? Zhang Qiao went to Li''s window. She came to this place. The last time she came with Zhang Mu, she found out who Li''s lover was. In the room, Li helped Lin Dachong put down the medicine box, blew the lantern, and immediately put it on the front of him, with his hand around his neck. "Why are you here now?" Lin Dachong lowered his head and bit her, "you have to wait for her to sleep?" "Hum!" Li''s a listen, not willing to pull the face, let him turn away. Lin Dachong quickly grabbed her and coaxed her in a soft voice. Li was not coaxed at first. Finally, unable to stand Lin Dachong''s hard work, he was coaxed to bed. The atmosphere in the room was hot. Zhang Qiao was about to take back her sight when she saw Lin Dachong take out a porcelain vase from his arms and pour two pills. He and Li took one pill each. After a while, the bed curtain was down. The clothes were scattered all over the floor, and the porcelain bottles rolled to the ground. Zhang Qiao opened the window, crept into the room, picked up the porcelain bottles, and put some things in Lin Dachong''s medicine box. Zhang Qiao pauses as she passes through Mrs. Lin''s window. The paint inside is black. People seem to be asleep. But Li''s movement is so big that old people usually sleep lightly. Why is old lady Lin unaware of it? Zhang Qiao couldn''t figure it out. As she was about to leave, there came a subtle sound. She listened attentively for a while and understood everything. It is so! It''s been a great night. When Zhang Qiao came home, she suddenly saw a man sitting in the courtyard. She went over to Gu Qian and asked, "Why are you here?" Gu Qian looked at her and asked, "how do you come back from outside?" Chapter 49 I''m on the lookout for you. I''m on the lookout Gu Qian looked up at her, "I am so weak, how can I follow you? Didn''t you just come back from outside? Obviously, things are easy to see. Forget it, I won''t ask! As a guest, I should have a little self-knowledge. " "This is the best way!" Zhang Qiao yawned, "I''m sleepy. I went back to sleep. If you are not in good health, don''t blow cold outside. Don''t think you are ill, and I won''t leave you out. " Gu Qian: "girl''s family, so fierce, not very good?" "No!" Zhang Qiao turned back to the house and shut the figure in the courtyard outside. As soon as she entered the room, her expression became serious. This man, is he pretending to be sick? What does he know? Zhang Qiao tried, she could not foresee anything about her and this man. From this point of view, there should not be any intersection between them in the future, but they always feel that something is wrong. Zhang Qiao found that one thing, she can only premonite with their own things, and are not good things. As for her family, she can only feel when she meets each other''s body, so once her father has an accident, she can''t feel it in Qinghu village. She can''t feel any intersection with Gu Qian in the future. Is it because she can''t be hostile to Gu Qian and there''s no danger? I don''t understand! There seems to be no need to think about it. The next day, Zhang Qiao and his sister went to the town and went directly to see doctor Xu. "Yes, my younger martial brother is away from home. He said he was looking for a kind of medicine." After listening, doctor Xu confirmed Gu Qian''s words. Zhang qiaomo said, "Dr. Xu, can you come to my house with me? I see that he is not very well. If something happens in my house, I can''t handle it. " "Going to ah Qiao''s? I''ll go too! " Xu Wenyuan came out of the courtyard. He walked quickly to Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, I thought you were in Qinghu village. Did you come back yesterday? " Doctor Xu asked, "how do you know Miss Zhang is in Qinghu village?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I met ah Qiao in the county a few days ago. I saw her with grandma Liu." "Ah Qiao, tell my father quickly, he will doubt me again. Did I meet you on my trip to Chu the other day? " Doctor Xu looks at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao nodded, "well, it''s really the rouge line." Dr. Xu: "wait for me. I''ll clean up. I''ll go to your place." Xu Wenyuan immediately went out, "Dad, I''ll send someone to prepare a carriage." Finally, Xu Wenyuan followed him to Zhangjia, where he quickly played with Zhang Qian. Gu Qian listened to his voice and frowned unconsciously. Doctor Xu sat quietly and stroked his pulse. Zhang Qiao stood aside. After a while, Dr. Xu took back his hand, "young master, this is an old disease. We still need to take care of it. We shouldn''t run outside. We can''t work too hard or be bumpy." Gu Qian nodded, "thank you, doctor Xu." Zhang Qiao: "as you can see, Dr. Xu, my family is very humble and not suitable for him to recuperate. Would you please send him back to his house Gu Qian reminded, "it''s not my home. I''m just staying temporarily. I rent it. It''s due today." Zhang Qiao frowned at the speech. On purpose, right? "Then you can stay with Dr. Xu temporarily. If you are not in good time, Dr. Xu can see you in time." "Miss Zhang." Gu Qian looked up at her and stabbed, "does Miss Zhang think I''m too cumbersome? Just now Dr. Xu said I can''t be too bumpy, but you let me take a carriage to bump back to town. " Zhang Qiao looked at him and told him with her eyes. You still know yourself a little bit. Gu Qian closed his eyes and seemed very tired. "Forget it, I''ll go back. Let those people annoy me with endless things, and let those people deal with me with endless intrigues. It''s just self deception to find a place to rest. Why bother? " Zhang Qiao''s face was still. If you want to go, go quickly. What nonsense. It is one side of Liu''s, their face in the heart can''t bear. Gu Qian opened his eyes, "Dr. Xu, please." Doctor Xu shook his head. "No trouble." Gu Qian asked Zhang Liding and Dr. Xu to help him out. As soon as he went out, Zhang Qian ran over and said, "big brother, where are you going?" Gu Qian: "big brother is going back." "No!" Zhang Qian stopped in front of him, "big brother, you can''t go now. You said you wanted to teach me to read, you said... " "Look, that''s the man Zhang Qiao brought back from the mountain." "That''s him, the sick one.""Zhang Qiao is very short of men. As soon as she left her family, she picked up a wild man from the mountain and came back." Smell speech, the person in the courtyard, all changed facial expression. Gu Qian turned to look and remembered the face. I don''t know what''s going on, but a lot of villagers are surrounded outside Zhangjia. They seem to be hiding in the dark, waiting for Gu Qian to come out of the room. Zhang Qiao narrowed her eyes and saw Li standing at the front. Li''s mouth foam star son is flying around with the people around to talk, I do not know what to say? The expression was very excited. Liu was so angry that he couldn''t help carrying a basin of water and splashing it on the people outside. "Go away! Get the hell out of here! What are you talking about in front of my house? In my family, it''s not my daughter. Are you all the people in my family dead? " There was a crash. The people inside and outside the courtyard were stunned. Then people outside screamed louder. "Look, it''s anger." "Liu Cuihua, you don''t want others to talk about it? Don''t you Zhang Qiao lack men? Just with our God you back, this is anxious to get angry pick wild man home. How noble did you think she was? Hum! It''s just a little Sao Ouch... " I don''t know where a stone flew out, just hit Li''s mouth, lips are broken, skin split meat turn, blood DC. Li''s face was blue with pain, "who? Who is plotting against me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one paid attention to her. Everyone was nervous and looked around for fear that a stone would hit them later. Doctor Xu looked at Gu Qian anxiously, "young master, what is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian narrowed his eyes. The light was dangerous. He suddenly called to Lin Changqing, "village head Lin." Lin Changqing looks at him and immediately trots over. The expression on his face was cautious and respectful. "Young master, why are you here?" Gu Qian looked at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Lin, I''m a guarantor for your villagers. I''ve been exempt from taxes for three years. I thought all the people here were kind-hearted and simple, but I didn''t expect that. When I bought a mountain house, I used the people in your village all the time. I didn''t pay less, and I didn''t get less benefits. I didn''t think that one day, I would become the wild man in the mouth of these shrews. " Chapter 50 Wild man? Lin Changqing''s sweat dripped from his temples. Zhang Jia people learned from Gu Qian''s words that he was the one who built the house in Houshan. They also learned from the words that he helped the villagers to protect themselves from taxes for three years. What kind of person is this? Here, except for the royal family, nobles, officials, or people with fame, these people can hang up their fields and be exempt from taxes. Gu Qian''s face is colder and smellier. "Now it seems that the village school doesn''t need to be built. I''ll let my people come back. There''s no need to change the master. There are such a group of women who don''t know what''s good and what''s evil, and their mouths stink. The children in the family certainly can''t produce any good ideas. What''s more, it''s better to give it to other villages if we waste it in vain. " What? He also wants to build a village school? Zhang Jia people are surprised at this. People outside were surprised. The man who built the village school and invited the master was the man in front of him. For a moment, everyone was scared. Lin Changqing wants to kneel down for Gu Qian and beg him to take back his life, but he doesn''t even have the courage to plead, because he doesn''t know the origin of this man. It was introduced by the mayor. The mayor thousands of exhortations, let him good health Hello, let him like a Bodhisattva for, let him do nothing. However, the "Bodhisattvas" in their village are now called wild men by a group of ignorant women. Now they say they want to withdraw everything they have promised. Lin Changqing gritted her teeth, turned and pointed to the women outside, and asked, "who encouraged this? Stand up for me. If you dare to cover up, I''ll let your family move out of the village. Say it! Which son of a bitch. " The woman knows it''s a big deal. You''ve got people you shouldn''t have. Everyone looked at Li, and then Qi stepped back, leaving Li alone in the front. Li turned around and looked back. "What do you mean?" The women said, "village head, Li Yan said that Zhang Qiao carried the Ueno man home from the mountain. She led us here." "Yes, the village head is Li Yan. She said that Zhang Qiao should not be allowed to ruin the reputation of the village. Otherwise, it will be hard for anyone''s children to discuss with others. " "Village head, we came with Li Yan, but we saw a strange man come out. We didn''t think much about it. We thought what Li Yan said was true, so we... " "Village head, we don''t dare any more. We misunderstood. " "Village head, it''s all Li Yan''s fault." "Village head..." The women who were encouraged to come one by one cried for help. They are very afraid, afraid of tax exemption things yellow, afraid to go home, the family man beat himself. It''s clear. Lin Changqing looks at Li with deep eyes. Li''s heart beat fast, afraid of sweating. Liu rushed out and dragged Li to the toilet. "Li Yan, you are a black hearted girl. Did my ah Qiao owe you the Lin family in her last life? You once, twice, and three times have ruined my daughter''s reputation. My mouth is so smelly. I''ll make it smelly today, and I''ll take you to the cesspit. You are also a woman. How can you be so bad? What''s wrong with you in our family? Before, now, every time you hurt us. I''ll tell you, I can''t let you off with the old and new accounts today. " Liu''s strength is big, Li''s how to struggle also has no use, or is being pulled close to the toilet step by step. Li wailed, "Liu Cuihua, you let go, you let go. If you dare to throw me in, I promise you''ll regret it. " "Bah! If I don''t deal with you today, I really regret it. " Liu Shi sees her to lie to don''t walk, around behind, according to her buttocks, straight give her a foot. "Going or not?" "No! Liu Cuihua, you bully me. " Liu Shi: "bullshit! Who bullies whom about all the dirty things you do? " They followed slowly, but no one dared to stop them. They were afraid that Liu would catch them to soak in the cesspit. Liu''s anger, nothing dare not do. I dare to cut off one of his ears. Tong ~ ~ Li was kicked into Zhang''s cesspit. The smell is coming. The onlookers stopped and watched from a distance. Some of the women trembled with fear. Lin Changqing did not dare to stop him. He often peeped at Gu Qian''s expression. It was only when the Lin family grew up that Li was pulled up from the cesspit and poured buckets after buckets of water. Li sat on the ground, crying. Lin''s patriarch (Lin Yongfei) entered the gate of Zhang''s courtyard. Lin Changqing came forward and called respectfully, "third uncle, this is too difficult. I don''t know what to do?" Lin Yongfei glanced at him and came to Gu Qian. "Childe, this woman''s ignorance is the misfortune of our village, but the adult''s ignorance is worse than the children''s and grandchildren''s. Please open your eyes and don''t withdraw the village school and master.Young master, we dare not ask for tax exemption for three years. The village school and the master must not be withdrawn. The future children of Haitang village are our grandchildren It''s a wise thing to say. Gu Qian couldn''t help looking at the white haired old man in front of him. Since the Lin family has such a wise clan leader, why do they have a pile of bedbugs? Gu Qian stood with his hands on his shoulders, with a noble and unattainable breath. He was silent and seemed to be thinking, but his cold expression seemed to be not thinking at all. Zhang Liding gently pulled down Zhang Qiao and showed a look. Zhang Qiao stepped forward and said, "this young master, one person''s fault can''t bring disaster to the whole village. The young master is a reasonable person, who has to bear the responsibility? Is he willing to consider leaving the village school and the master? " Gu Qian looked at her, "I am a reasonable person?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao insisted that it should be. Gu Qian pulled the corners of his mouth, and his whole body was cold. The air pressure seemed to be lower than just now. "I don''t like to be insincere. I''m not happy. But... " He stopped, and his eyes lingered on Zhang Qiao''s face, "but Miss Zhang is my life-saving benefactor. I have to listen to your words." The crowd breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Qiao: what do you wear? Gu Qian looked at Lin Yongfei and said, "a piece of rat excrement spoils a pot of porridge. I saw that woman look familiar earlier, but now I remember. That day, I came to inspect the new house and saw a man drilling into the woods. Yesterday I was ill in the mountain, and I saw her and another man come out of the forest. Chief Lin, is this woman one man serving two husbands, or is she a brother and wife? " Boom ~ ~ blow it up directly at the scene. Zhang Qiao was stunned by the explosion. What is he doing? Grab what she wants to do and clean up Li in advance? That''s boring. Since then, she has not been able to catch three people in Haitang village. Gu Qian was weak. After standing for a long time, his feet were weak. As soon as he was soft, he fell to the side and just leaned against Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao felt that she was about to slap her hand into her clothes, but she saw him winking at her. Chapter 51 what do you mean? Zhang Qiao will come over, quickly press his hand, and he will body weight to her body a pressure, conveniently take the things inside. "Do you want me to stop?" Gu Qian asked shamelessly. Zhang Qiao let go, moved her foot, stepped on his foot and rolled it hard. Seeing that Gu Qian''s face became paler, she pretended to be worried and asked, "young master, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Qian''s appearance of fainting at any time made everyone''s heart hang. Shi Xiu looked at Zhang Qiao''s little action from a distance and felt pain for his master. He was afraid that Gu Qian''s feet would be broken, and that he would be charged with not being able to protect the Lord. So he took advantage of people''s unprepared and wanted to come out of the dark. At this time, he saw Gu Qian''s gesture at the tip of his eyes. Er ~ ~ don''t let yourself appear. Young master, do you want to stop? Still on Zhang Qiao, childe has a tendency to be abused. Gu Qian looked down, "foot pain, you stepped on my foot, may have been broken." Zhang Qiao quickly pulled back her feet, "sorry, I didn''t see it." Gu Qian nodded, very generous way: "I know the girl will not deliberately hurt me, the girl is a good person, will not do that kind of thing, also disdain to do." No need for Zhang Qiao to respond. Gu Qian handed the vase out of her arms to Lin Changqing''s face. "Village head Lin, this was left by the woman''s man. I picked it up by accident. Now let''s return it to its original owner. It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with the medicine. " With that, he turned his hand and moved the vase to Dr. Xu. Lin Changqing''s hand was awkwardly raised in mid air. Doctor Xu took the vase and poured out one. After examination, his face was very ugly. Lin Changqing swallowed his saliva and asked anxiously, "doctor Xu, what kind of medicine is this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor Xu looked at the porcelain bottle, saw two words from the bottom of the bottle, and said softly, "Dazhong?" Lin Dazhong? Lin Changqing rushed to the crowd and saw that Lin Dazhong had already walked more than ten meters. He was in a hurry and felt guilty. Li sat on the ground wet, motionless, and stopped howling. This porcelain vase is very familiar to her. I saw it again last night. But after that, Lin Dazhong couldn''t find it. She thought she was rolling into the corner of her room? But how can it be in Gu Qian''s hands? Her face was pale and her whole body trembled. Lin Changqing said, "Lin Dazhong, come here for a while." The sound fell, and Lin Dazhong stood still. "Come here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dazhong turns around slowly and comes slowly. When he approached, Gu Qian exclaimed, "isn''t this the woman''s man? That day, they went into the woods. I didn''t expect that they still had this hobby. " Gu Qian didn''t know the truth, but the speaker didn''t mean it. But when he said that, he immediately burst the pot. Where are Li''s and Lin Dazhong''s husband and wife? They got into the woods. What does that mean? We''re not stupid. Lin Dazhong denied, "this young master, you have recognized the wrong person. I didn''t!" Gu Qian frowned, "it''s impossible! I have a good memory and good eyesight, so I can''t recognize the wrong person. I also heard that woman call you Dazhong and death... " When it comes to the appearance of death, he turns to look at Zhang Qiao and picks his eyebrows. Zhang Qiao stares at him and immediately remembers that she has said that to him. There is an ambiguous feeling with him for no reason. Go! This man No more words! Lin Changqing raises his leg and kicks Lin Dazhong''s leg socket. Lin Dazhong can''t help kneeling on the ground. "Village head, you can''t..." "Why can''t I?" Lin Changqing gas crooked mouth, he looked to one side Lin Yongfei, "patriarch, how do these two people deal with?" Lin Yongfei''s face was heavy and he was "treated according to the clan rules.". Isn''t there another one? Find out and deal with it together. " After hearing this, Li turned his eyes and fainted. Someone exclaimed. Liu copied the bamboo pole and said, "let me go! Put her in the cesspit and she''ll wake up They all stepped back and were afraid. For fear of harming yourself. Li wailed twice, woke up, pointed to Liu and cried: "Liu Cuihua, you black hearted woman, you want to kill me." "Bah! I don''t have time to hurt you, but it''s not like you''ve lost your heart. " Liu Shi bah her face, "you will not be killed, you will be killed by your wild man!" Ho ~ ~ people are laughing and blushing. What a blast! It''s true that Liu didn''t dare to say anything. In the future, he didn''t dare to provoke her. Li got up and tried his best. Liu killed pigs all the year round. He had a lot of strength, and he poked Li into the cesspit three or two times. Lin Changqing looked, brain pain!He stopped drinking and asked people to pick up Li again. He flattered Gu Qian, "young master, can you please recognize another person?" Gu Qian asked, "another man?" Lin Changqing nodded. Gu Qian responded cheerfully. Lin Changqing immediately summoned all the men in the village, men over 10 years old, standing in rows. "Yes, sir." Gu Qian looked down at Zhang Qiao, "help me over?" For a long time, he has been leaning on Zhang Qiao. It''s not that Zhang Qiao is willing, but that she can''t move. Xu Wenyuan rushed forward, "let me help you." Gu Qian gave him a light glance. "You?" Xu Wenyuan nodded. Gu Qian said, "no! Miss Zhang knows how to help me, I won''t hurt! She has experience. " Xu Wenyuan said in an urgent voice, "but it''s not clear what men and women give and receive." Gu Qian was shocked, "yes, but we..." He looked down at the distance between him and Zhang Qiao and said, "last time in town, Miss Zhang carried me back to her house. Yesterday, she carried me down from the mountain. This What shall we do? " Zhang Qiao quietly stretched out her feet, Gu Qian reminded: "if you step on it, you can''t afford it!" Bite your teeth, get angry, want to beat this shameless man. Gu Qian''s body is crooked again, "your father''s injury, and that poisonous herb, this account doesn''t count? Help me, I''ll help you Zhang Qiao took a few deep breaths, pulled out a smile, "I help you!" My dear! Gu Qian stretched out his hand and touched his head Looking at this scene, Xu Wenyuan was heartbroken. In order not to lose to Gu Qian, he followed up and helped Gu Qian with Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, let me help you." He smiles at Zhang Qiao, "Oh, you are so heavy, young master!" Gu Qian did not smile, "that''s your modesty!" Empty? Who is empty? Xu Wenyuan was angry, opened his mouth and was about to refute. Gu Qian also said: "go home to find your father and drink the medicine, little nephew." The way he talks, he''s very hard to beat. Little nephew? Xu Wenyuan angrily threw away his hand, Niang''s, don''t help of, fall to death him. For a moment, Xu Wenyuan was so confused that he forgot that he had to help others. Doctor Xu touched his forehead and sighed. How could his son be Gu Qian''s opponent? Isn''t this an egg against a stone? Finally, Gu Qian pointed to Zhang Laosan, who had smeared the bottom of the pot on his face and was too dark to see his true face. "He All the people were surprised. Chapter 52 Zhang Laosan was angry, "you''re talking nonsense! How can you recognize me when I''m like this? " Gu Qian touched his chin, "because you are guilty, stupid!" One side of Lin Changqing was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He roared, "take all three of them away, and tie them all outside the ancestral hall." "Wait!" Zhang Qiao called out, "wait for me." She pedaled back to the room to get the bowl of medicine mud, "Dr. Xu, please help me see if there is anything wrong with the medicine mud?" People are puzzled. Doctor Xu took the bowl and examined it carefully. At last, his face was a little heavy. "It''s medicine for traumatic injuries, but there''s one more thing in it. If you add something like this, the effect of this medicine will be reversed. It will not only fail to cure bone injuries, but also make the flesh around the wounds rot, and finally make people really disabled. " Doctor Xu looked at Zhang Qiao and asked, "where is this medicine from?" Zhang Qiao ran to Lin Dazhong, "did you hear that? My father and you have injustice, or hatred, why do you want to do so? Who made you do that? I tell you, if you don''t tell the truth today, we''ll send you to see the official. " Zhang Liding rubbed his fist and came forward, "Lin Dazhong, you son of a bitch, you dare to harm my father. I can''t spare you today! " With that, he hit it with one punch. Lin Dazhong was knocked down on the ground with a bloody nose. He covered his nose and looked at people''s eyes. He was so angry that he yelled at Zhang Liding: "Zhang Liding, are you crazy?" "Crazy, you dare to be a villain. It''s easy to beat you. If you want to harm my father, I will harm you first today. " Zhang Liding roared louder than he did, and his momentum was even more frightening. Lin Dazhong was treated like this by a younger generation. He was so angry that he had to wrestle with Zhang Liding. Zhang Qiao stretched out her legs, and Lin Dazhong stumbled forward and fell into shit. Without waiting for Lin Dazhong''s reaction, she bent forward and picked him up. Ho! It was the first time that they saw Zhang Qiao''s great strength. She carries more than 100 Jin of Lin Dazhong, the expression is still relaxed, as if carrying an angry cock. "I have great strength. I don''t know how far I can throw it?" With that, he made a gesture to throw Lin Dazhong out. Lin Dazhong screamed with fright. Is this pretty monster? "Don''t Zhang Qiao, what do you want to do? You put me down, or you''ll die. " "You''re afraid of death, too?" Zhang Qiao sneered, "you give my father poison mud, how can you not be afraid of death? Your life is life, but my father''s life is not life? " Anger burns, hands move more. Lin Dazhong scared white face, hold her hand, "that medicine will only let the flesh on the wound rot, won''t kill people." Bang! Zhang Qiao threw Lin Dazhong on the ground and looked at Lin Changqing, "village head, you heard me. He admitted that he poisoned the medicine mud." Lin Dazhong knew he had let slip. "Take the men away!" Ancestral hall entrance, Li, Lin Dazhong, Zhang Laosan, all tied up. In the crowd, old lady Zhang''s eyes were red and her whole body was shaking. When Lin Dazhong and Zhang Laosan admitted that they had an affair with Li, she finally rushed out. He fell on his knees and kowtowed to the ancestral hall. "I''ve disgraced my ancestors, I''ve disgraced my ancestors..." Wipe your tears as you cry. Zhang Qiao was going to send them to the yamen, but Zhang and his wife coerced Zhang into giving up. In the end, Li retired from the Lin family, and Lin Dazhong drove out of Haitang village. Instead, Zhang Laosan became the one who was punished the least, only playing the 20 boards. Zhang Qiao was very angry. Zhang Dacheng coaxed it for a long time. At the end of lunch, it was almost dinner. Liu asked Zhang Liding to go to the river to catch shrimp, kill the loach and eel, and kill a chicken. Chicken soup, fried river shrimp with leeks, braised loach, braised eel section, preserved egg with cold sauce, several vegetables, barely gathered a table for guests. Zhang Dacheng sat down with his guests at the table to eat. From time to time, people gave Zhang Qiao food, "ah Qiao, eat food! Didn''t you say it was blood tonic? Eat it. " Zhang Qiao clip back to him, "you want blood." Zhang Dacheng immediately asks Liu for help. Liu treats the guests with a smile when he can''t see them. "Eat some vegetables, please. I don''t have much food at home. Don''t mind. " Xu Wenyuan shook his head, "I don''t mind! yummy! Auntie, you are a good cook. These dishes are delicious. " Liu''s smile curved an eye, "really?" Xu Wenyuan: "really, really! Aunt, can I come to your house often? I don''t eat for nothing. I can help with any work I have. I''ve lost my mother since I was a child, and my father is addicted to medical skills. I... "With rice in his mouth, he looked at Liu''s eyes. That pitiful no one hurt appearance, immediately let Liu''s maternal hair. "Yes! It''s nothing to eat for nothing "No way!" Two voices coming at the same time. Everyone looks at Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. Xu Wenyuan called plaintively, "ah Qiao." "It''s no use calling me elder sister. If you can''t, you can''t!" Gu Qian''s face bothered her today. He didn''t talk about it. I don''t want to be surrounded by people and judged every day, so don''t come here! " Gu Qian lowered his head to eat. Xu Wenyuan stood up and knelt down in front of Liu without saying a word. "Aunt, I''ve long wanted to come here to propose marriage, but I want to get ah Qiao''s approval first, so I''ve been dragging on. It''s better to run into the sun than to choose a day. You''re going to ask for a marriage now. If you agree, I''ll hire the matchmaker tomorrow. Auntie, don''t worry! I will not be as heartless as Lin Tianyou. Ah Qiao is a good girl. I will treat her well all my life. If she is willing to marry me, she can clean me up every day and leave the hospital to her. I will... " "You just eat soft food?" Gu Qian put down his chopsticks and looked at him lazily. His eyes were chilly. How dare this kid beg in front of him? Let''s clean up. "I''m not..." "That''s what you mean between the lines. As far as I know, you are a scholar, but you don''t want to get an official title. Your family has been practicing medicine for generations, but you don''t want your son to inherit your father''s career. I''ve never heard that you''re a businessman or anything that can support your family. You say, you can''t lift your hands, you can''t pick your shoulders, you have no expertise, you have no brain, you don''t want to eat soft food, what do you want to do? " Gu Qian''s words were so poisonous that Xu Wenyuan couldn''t speak. Listening to Gu Qian''s words, Dr. Xu was ashamed. Only today did he know that his son was so useless. Shame! Gu Qian continued to expose the short story: "you said to come here to work, then you have more strength than Miss Zhang? Or is farm work better than brothers Zhang? Words can be said at will, but don''t promise at will. You can''t do it. What''s the big deal? " Xu Wenyuan was demoted to penniless, kneeling there quickly gas dizzy. He has the ability to let his father know. How irritating! Now it can''t be said that living has been demoted as a man who wants to eat soft food. Chapter 53 Xu Wenyuan turned his eyes to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, as long as you are willing, I don''t care what irrelevant people think of me or talk about me?" Zhang Qiao took a piece of eel and stroked the bone as she ate it. For a long time, I just looked at him with a cold face, "I don''t want to! Mr. Xu, there is gold under the man''s knee. Get up. These words, our family will not be talkative, and when it does not matter, let''s eat. The dishes are all cold. Don''t you like my mother''s cooking? " Xu Wenyuan looked at her for a long time, then laughed, got up, put down his robe, sat down and ate with a bowl of vegetables, as if the scene just now was full of hallucinations. The more he did, the less he wanted to give up. The more you scratch your heart, the more you scratch it. Doctor Xu sipped the wine, which made his throat hot. Liu recovered and tried to make himself laugh more naturally, "come on! Eat vegetables! Doctor Xu, is this dish cold? Why don''t I take it to the kitchen and reheat it? " Doctor Xu waved his hand, "no, no! If the big sister is not too troublesome, can you fry a plate of peanuts for me. I like to drink with peanuts best "Yes Liu should smile. Zhang Qiao gets up, "Niang, you have a meal, I fry." "I''ll help you with the fire." Liu took her out and went to the kitchen. Liu patted her chest and looked scared. "Ah Qiao, tell me honestly that you don''t like Mr. Xu. Do you like another one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao''s silly eyes, who gave her mother such an illusion? "Mother, do you think too much? How is that possible? I don''t like any of those two people. Don''t depend on me to get married Liu Shi listens, anxious eye. "How can a girl''s family not marry?" "Yes! I''m your daughter. " Zhang Qiao smiles, washes the pot, takes peanuts, "Niang, make a fire." Liu put soft wood into the stove and ignited it. "Ah Qiao, I don''t agree!" "Does my mother dislike me?" "Nonsense! My daughter is fine. Why should I dislike her? " "Why don''t you let me stay at home all my life?" Peanuts under the pot, Zhang Qiao side with a spatula flip, while the way: "Niang, you are contradictory ah." Liu''s face is serious: "don''t talk about it now." I can''t say it. I have to put it first and try to persuade later. In addition, Liu feels that Zhang Qiao hasn''t really let go of Lin Tianyou, so he doesn''t look up to any man who resists marriage. After a long time, it will fade. It''s easy to say. Such a thought, Liu''s also not worried. "Ah Qiao, don''t be angry with your father. He is also hard to be a man. If you don''t care, you will be stabbed in the back. " After a pause, Liu said, "your father is also afraid of influencing you. If it comes out that the father is not kind and the son is unfilial. In the future, when your elder brother talks about marriage, he will also be talked about by others. " After hearing this, Zhang Qiao was silent. Li is this Li. Living in such an environment, these things are not what you say you don''t care. But her heart is still hard to calm! "Ah Qiao?" "I''m listening." Liu''s dark relaxed a breath, "that you give a word." "What''s that?" Zhang Qiao asked. Liu''s funny looking at her, "did not forgive your father?" "Oh, this one." "How?" "Not so much. If you don''t forgive today, look at your mood tomorrow. " Zhang Qiao filled the fried peanuts and sprinkled some fried salt and pepper. "It''s ready, mother. Take it. I''ll go into the backyard and look at the little things. " Liu''s carrying peanuts, "OK!" She guessed that Zhang Qiao was afraid of embarrassment. She didn''t know that Zhang Qiao was not embarrassed at all. She was really full. Doctor Xu tasted a peanut and said, "well, it''s delicious!" Liu''s smile should be: "you like to eat good, ah Qiao said that this is pepper and salt, sprinkled on fried peanuts, special fragrance." "Incense, it is indeed incense!" Doctor Xu nodded again and again, "ah Qiao in your family is really good, hardworking, capable, smart and studious." As soon as Xu Wenyuan heard this, he immediately said, "it''s so good. I''ll marry you home and be your daughter-in-law?" Cough, cough Doctor Xu was choked and coughed. Why hasn''t the boy given up yet. While patting his back, Xu Wenyuan said, "Dad, I know you''re happy, but don''t choke. It''s rude to be so excited. Haha Xu doctor corner of the eye Yu Guang aimed at Gu Qian one eye, the heart square. The dead boy doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Just now, he was rejected face to face. How could he feel like he lost his memory? Doctor Xu brushed away his hand, choked the wine in the glass, got up, and arched his hands to several people at the table, "it''s late, so we''ll go back first. GoodbyeZhang Dacheng: "Li Ding, please send Dr. Xu and Mr. Xu for me." "Yes, Dad." Doctor Xu: you''re welcome On the way, Xu Wenyuan was repaired by doctor Xu. "Dad, your reason won''t convince me." "No way." Doctor Xu blew his beard and glared, "the girl has refused face to face. Do you want to be cheeky?" "Xu Wen''s daughter-in-law can be shameless? If I can succeed in marrying her as my daughter-in-law, I will not be shameful. " "You?" Doctor Xu was choked by him and looked at him carefully. "If you just want not to take over the pharmacy, then you don''t have to." "What if I mean it?" "You?" "Well, I mean it." Xu Wenyuan looks serious. Dr. Xu looked at it, and his heart thumped. Is this boy serious? "Don''t fool me. You said last time that you wanted her to take over the hospital for you in the future." "Dad, why don''t you believe me? i mean it! It''s the first time I''ve been so serious. Dad is right. Zhang Qiao is a very good girl. " Doctor Xu is speechless. All of a sudden, the carriage bumped. Doctor Xu kowtowed his head, and his reason immediately returned. He said with a serious face: "then you can break the thought as soon as possible while you are not deep in it. It''s impossible "Why?" "Because it''s impossible!" "Dad..." "Shut up ¡­¡­ Gu Qian seems to have made up his mind to stay in Zhang Jia. Zhang Qiao asks him day by day if song has come back. He shakes his head. Doctor Xu came to see him again every day, but he drank the medicine every day. The head of the village came to greet him every day, and privately told Liu to take care of Gu Qian. "I said," when will your servants come back? " Zhang Qiao came in with the medicine, her face full of impatience. Gu Qian stroked his chest, looking sick. "I didn''t hear from them, but people always want to come back. You can relax! I won''t disturb you for long Zhang Qiao put the bowl aside. Gu Qian glanced at him and did not move. Zhang Qiao: "the temperature is just right." "Feed me." Gu Qian had a proud face. Zhang Qiao gave him a look in the eyes, and then stood up to leave, let him slowly understand. Chapter 54 "Hello." "No Zhang Qiao stood at the door, turned to look at him, a look of disgust, "do you like to drink, anyway, people will not die in my house.". When your family comes back, you can take good care of yourself. " With that, the door slammed shut. Gu Qian looked at the closed door, "heartless little thing, do not think who helped you so much." "Second sister." Zhang Liding pulls Zhang Qiao to the corner of the courtyard and lowers her voice. "Er Mei, what does that person mean? He has a family of his own. Why should he stay with us? " "Brother, do you also feel that he is cheating?" Zhang Liding frowned: "anyone who can''t see it is not blind." Zhang Qiao shook her head and said helplessly, "I don''t know. The village head treats him as a Bodhisattva. We can''t drive people away directly." "Why didn''t the village head pick him up?" Zhang Liding is not happy. He always feels that Gu Qian wants to abduct his second sister. "Good idea." Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiao''s eyes shine. "What''s the idea?" "Let him go to the village head''s house." The next morning, the village head came to check in on time. He went into the house to greet Gu Qian, and then went to chat with Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Qiao took the opportunity to bring tea in. "Tea, village head!" "Good." Lin Changqing nodded with a smile, took the tea, and continued to chat with Zhang Dacheng, "the village courtyard is under construction. I think you have time. Would you like him to help you?" Of course, Zhang Dacheng has no problem. "Yes. I''ll let him go later. It''s a good thing to build a village yard. After that, all the children in the village can read. " "Dad, why don''t you let my elder brother go to the village yard in the future?" Zhang Qiao suggested. Zhang Dacheng was stunned. "Is your elder brother older?" Zhang Qiao immediately shook her head. "Dad, learning regardless of age, anyway, we are not looking forward to my elder brother''s taking part in the imperial examination, going to court and becoming an official, or let him know some words. When a person knows a word, he can read more books and learn more. " Then she looked at Lin Changqing, "village head, how about this. My elder brother has been helping to build a village hospital for free since today, but he will also study in the village hospital for free in the future, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a big man goes to the village yard with a group of children? Lin Changqing said euphemistically: "will your elder brother not like it?" "No!" Zhang Qiao was sure. Seeing that Lin Changqing didn''t believe it, she said, "my elder brother will listen to me. If I let him go, he won''t go!" Listen, Lin Changqing. At this time, a voice from your father came to the top of the courtyard "Oh, yes." Zhang Liding pushed the door in and saw that Lin Changqing was also there. He said, "village head." Lin Changqing nodded. Zhang Liding went to the bed and asked, "Dad, are you looking for me?" Zhang Dacheng took a look at Zhang Qiao, and Zhang Qiao said, "brother, the village is busy. The village head wants you to help. I suggest that you help for free and follow the master to read for free in the future. Don''t you want to "I''ll go to the village yard to read with my master?" Zhang Liding thought of learning with a group of children, and immediately blushed, "ah Qiao, isn''t that right? I I''m so old, how can I... " "Brother, why are you pedantic? You''re going to read, not to take the exam in the future. If you know the words, you can read books in the future, and you can learn to keep accounts. " "But I..." "Brother, did you say that you would listen to me for everything?" Zhang Qiao put on a serious face, "I''m doing it for you. You can read, and you''re not afraid of being cheated, are you? " Speaking of the notes, Zhang Liding immediately thought of the notes of the bank. This thought, cold sweat DC. If he can''t read, he doesn''t know if people write less money. It''s easy to be cheated. Thinking about it, he made up his mind. "Good! I listen to ah Qiao When Lin Changqing saw that he had no problem, he said to Zhang Dacheng with a smile, "Dacheng, your children are all self-motivated Zhang Dacheng could not smile and looked at their brother and sister happily. Lin Changqing got up, "that''s OK! Li Ding, come with me now. I''m just going to go there. " "Yes With this interruption, Zhang Qiao forgot to mention Gu Qian. The village courtyard is built in the middle of the village, next to the ancestral hall. Most of the people who help do not need money, mainly because they want their children to study in the village hospital. Now it''s just half built. Some people have to go up the mountain and cut down trees to make roof beams. It''s even more understaffed. Zhang Liding''s story inspired Lin Changqing. He went there and told the villagers that as long as he was willing to work for free, a few people from his family could go to the village yard for free.As soon as the villagers listen, more people are willing. On this day, Zhang Qiao went to deliver rice to Zhang Liding. Squatting beside him, Zhang Mu asked, "brother Liding, do you want to go to the village yard?" The words fall, the people around all look toward Zhang Liding. Zhang Liding was red in the face, eh. Zhang Mu laughed. "Brother Liding, won''t it be too funny for you to sit in a group of children? Ha ha ha! I just want to think about that picture, I can''t help laughing. " The others laughed as well. As soon as Zhang Mu came up to her, he was embarrassed to see Zhang Mu''s face. "Zhang Mu, do you owe me a beating? What are you laughing at? " "Oh, Sister Zhang Qiao, take it easy Ah Take it easy... " Zhang Mu was pulled so hard that he explained: "I didn''t say too much. I just think brother Liding is going to the village yard. He''s a little old. Oh, I It hurts... " Zhang Qiao clenched her ear with one hand and pressed his shoulder with the other, "Stinky boy, you know a fart. What''s the age of learning? Then why don''t we have meals? I tell you, illiterate people laugh. It is never too late to learn. Do you understand? " "I see. I see. Sister Zhang Qiao, you don''t care about villains. Can you let go? " Zhang Mu mourned and begged for mercy. "Yes! I''ll spare you one time. Next time, I''ll take care of you. " "No, no!" Zhang Mu rubbed his ears. Zhang Liding embarrassed way: "Qiao, he is also unintentional." "Anyway, I don''t care. I can''t bully my elder brother." Zhang Qiao sat down beside him and said, "brother, eat quickly." "Ah Qiao, you go back first. I''ll take the dishes and chopsticks back in the evening." Zhang Liding opened the cloth and the fragrance came. All the people around looked at the dishes in the bowl, and they all swallowed, "what kind of food is this? It''s delicious." Zhang Mu close, clip a section of braised eel, "Wow, delicious!" Zhang qiaohu said, "don''t eat it!" Zhang Mu forgot the pain just now, and said with a playful smile, "sister ah Qiao, would you like to do more and take mine?" "Why?" "I can work for your family." Zhang Mu patted his chest and said, "can I collect firewood for your family like this?" Zhang Qiao thought that there was no one to collect firewood at home recently, so she asked, "how much?" "One load a day. Can you cook for me at noon every day?" Zhang Mu is also straightforward. He can go up to the mountain in the morning to cut firewood. This will not delay the work. Chapter 55 From the next day, Zhang Mu really sent a load of firewood every day, and Zhang Qiao was also cheerful, making his meal at noon every day. Zhang Liding ate whatever he ate, even the same amount. Zhang Qiao didn''t treat her differently. This makes other people envious, some people also want to get firewood for food, but all in the trial, Zhang Liding refused. ¡­¡­ "Big brother, drink the medicine!" Zhang Qian came in with the medicine. Gu Qian''s eyes darkened a little and asked, "where''s your sister? These days, why didn''t she send medicine in? " He knew that Zhang Qiao was avoiding him. Zhang Qian asked mischievously, "big brother, do you like me to give you some medicine? Is the medicine from my second sister sweet? " Gu Qian took the bowl and said in surprise: "how is this possible? Ah Qian''s medicine is sweet. " With that, he lowered his head and took a sip, a few stains. "It''s sweet." Zhang Qian was stunned. She swallowed and felt bitter in her mouth. Gu Qian seemed to be drinking sugar water. He drank it slowly without frowning. In fact, he didn''t feel bitter. He has tasted the most bitter and painful feeling. "Big Big brother, don''t hold on. " Zhang Qian was scared. Gu Qian shook his head, "I don''t have hard support, you can rest assured!" After drinking the medicine, he handed over the empty bowl. "Big brother, I''ll take out the bowl first." "Good!" Out of the door, Zhang Qian put her hand in the bottom of the bowl and dipped it in a drop of medicine juice. She took it to her mouth and sucked it. The egg on her face immediately wrinkled into a ball. Oh, Pooh, Pooh! "It''s so bitter!" How come the elder brother doesn''t frown at such a bitter medicine and says it''s sweet? "Third sister, what are you doing?" Zhang Qiao came back with a vegetable basket and saw the little guy frowning and sticking out his tongue in the yard. Zhang Qian went into the kitchen and pointed to the empty medicine bowl. "Big brother said the medicine was sweet, but I tasted it. It was so bitter! Second sister, is elder brother... " She pointed to her head. "Is there a problem here?" "Nine times out of ten." Zhang Qiao has a serious face. But Zhang Qian cried, "Wu Wu Wu The elder brother is so pitiful. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huh? It''s only been a few days. Why do you care for others? "He''s not pathetic." "Why not?" Zhang Qian sobbed. Zhang Qiao put down the basket and crouched to her eye level. "You think, he has a big house, a servant to take care of him, and silver, so he is not pitiful." "But he''s out of his mind." "That''s not pathetic!" Zhang Qian didn''t understand. She blinked her big wet eyes and asked, "why?" Zhang Qiao rubbed her head, "because the brain is not smart, people don''t worry much, so he can be happy. You see, he drinks medicine every day. It''s bitter, but it''s sweet. Isn''t that a good thing? " "It seems to be." "Think again. He''s not in good health. He''s in the room every day. If he''s a normal person, is he suffering from suffocation? " "Well, if it was me, it would be suffocated." Zhang Qiao smiles, "do you still think his brain is bad?" For a long time, Zhang Qian said, "I''m not sure it''s a good thing." "Don''t cry Zhang Qiao wiped away her tears. "What would you like to eat today? Second sister, will you make an egg bun for you "Good!" "All right! Go out and play. I''ll call you when the meal is ready. " "Well, all right." In the dark, Shixiu listens to Zhang Qiao''s words to pacify the little girl, and sympathizes with his master. Well, it has become a brain problem. If you let me know, what expression will it be? ¡­¡­ Gu Qian was determined to stay in Zhangjia. For half a month, neither Shijin nor Shisong appeared. The village courtyard is almost finished. That day, Zhang Liding helped Gu Qian to bask in the sun in the yard. When he went out, he touched Zhang Qiao''s arm. Zhang Qiao held him, and her face was not good. "Second sister, what''s the matter?" "Elder brother, don''t go to the village yard today. Go up the mountain with me." It seems that Zhang Qiao saw some trouble in the courtyard when he coaxed them. Zhang Liding was a bit embarrassed: "isn''t that good? It''s going to be on the beam today. We all got it. We said it yesterday. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait a minute, I''ll think about it "Oh, good." Zhang Liding obediently returned to the courtyard and waited. Gu Qian watched Zhang Qiao enter the kitchen, and soon came out with a bowl of water. "Brother, drink a bowl of water before you go.""I''m not thirsty." Zhang Qiaoduan water in the past, "this is honey water, your throat is not comfortable, I soak it to moisten your throat." Zhang Liding listened, then took the bowl, Gulu Gulu Gulu a few drinks. He really has a dry mouth and a sore throat these days. "Here you are!" "Big brother, I''m going to the beam today. Be careful." Zhang Qiao warned. Zhang Liding nodded with a smile. Gu Qian looked at the person who was washing dishes beside the water tank, "you are very kind to your family." "It''s not good for your family. Who is it good for?" Zhang Qiao whistled into the kitchen and recited the numbers. When she counted to 100, Zhang Liding''s voice came from outside. "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" "I I''m fine! " Zhang Liding went to the toilet in a hurry. When Zhang Qiao came out, he just saw him running with his legs between his legs. He looked a little anxious and embarrassed. Gu Qian looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Miss Zhang, you are quite capable. Just why? I don''t understand. " Gu Qian thought about it and asked, "is it just to prevent your elder brother from going to the village yard?" Zhang Qiao said goodbye and whistled away. Ignore you! Gu Qian touched the ashes of his nose, but he was not annoyed. This kind of thing, once born, twice familiar, after a long time will be used to. Now he doesn''t care about those little feelings, and enjoys seeing her in many ways. This is her previous life, No. "How are you, brother?" "Second sister, I don''t know why I have a bad stomachache." Zhang Liding squatted in the toilet, sweating. Zhang Qiao immediately said, "I''ll go to the village head and tell him that you don''t feel well. I won''t go to the village yard today." Then he left. Zhang Liding called her, but she couldn''t hear her. As it happens, Lin Changqing comes to see Gu Qian. When Zhang Qiao says something, Lin Changqing agrees immediately. After Lin Changqing left, Gu Qian said clearly, "I see." "Slightly..." Zhang Qiao made a face at him and said in a low voice: "if you dare to talk nonsense, I promise you will have one or two more herbs in your medicine." "Alas! Only villains and women are hard to support. " Gu Qian seems helpless, but his eyes are full of doting. Of course, Zhang Qiao can''t see it. At noon, Zhang Mu came to eat. He rushed into the kitchen, patted his chest and said, "it''s very dangerous today. The beam hanging in mid air fell down and almost hit someone. Sister ah Qiao, you didn''t see that the ground was smashed into a pit. Stains If it hits people, it will be crippled even if it doesn''t die. " Thinking of that scene in the morning, Zhang Mu still had a lingering fear. Zhang Qiao also breathed a sigh of relief. But Liu was scared. "How could that be?" Chapter 56 Zhang Mu wiped his sweat. "I don''t understand. Anyway, Liang fell down. Fortunately, brother Liding didn''t go to work. At that time, the man who hung the beam was Uncle song who hung the beam with brother Liding yesterday. " Liu''s listen, is more shocked. In the heart also secretly congratulates. Zhang Mu: "Auntie, brother Liding, are you better?" Liu shook his head: "I''m lying in bed. I don''t know what''s wrong with the boy. The whole family is OK, just like him. " Zhang Qiao is very good at taking medicine. She is afraid that after Zhang Li is better, she will go to work again. Just let him pull his legs. "Then I''ll see him." In the courtyard, Gu Qian heard the conversation in the kitchen. As soon as he got in touch, he got to the point. "Come here, Zhang Qiao." Zhang Qiaobai, who came out of the backyard cabin with a bucket, looked at him and said, "why? I won''t go if I have something to say. " Gu Qian pick eyebrow, "you don''t come over, then I say the thing in the morning, you don''t regret." What happened in the morning? Zhang Qiao grinned her teeth and clenched her fists. In the dark, Shi Xiuzhen is worried that his master will be demolished by Zhang Qiao. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qian waved. Zhang Qiao approached her reluctantly. He whispered in her ear, "I''m not a monster. What do you always do without me? Because my last name is not good? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao turns her head and stares at him. Gu Qian added: "can you know what will happen in advance?" Hearing this, Zhang Qiao''s pupils suddenly contracted. Gu Qian was surprised. He guessed the possibility of a morning, but it was true. However, he was very calm. "I''m not surprised that there are all kinds of possibilities in the world. Of course, if you cooperate with me, I can not say it." Zhang Qiao pursed her lips and glared at him. She knew that the man had known the answer from her slight expression just now. However, he was so calm that she was not surprised. "What do you want?" "No, just don''t hide from me. You can bring in the daily medicine and feed me. What''s more, don''t get too close to that suckling boy. It''s easy to bring about mischief. That''s a crime, isn''t it? " Gu Qian found that he looked at Zhang Mu who came to check in every day. He was also very upset. Especially the boy''s shining eyes. The innocent eyes made him feel like an old man. Zhang Qiao thinks that this person is really annoying. She is too broad-minded. Who does she get close to and do his shit. "Do you mind too much?" "No way." Gu Qian pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed innocently. Zhang Qiao is helpless, "good!" Gu Qian reached out and touched her head, laughing like a fox, "girl, you are so good!" Pop! Zhang Qiao opened his hand and glared at him, "uncle, don''t move your hands and feet, pay attention to propriety." "Uncle?" "You are one round older than me, only seven years younger than my mother. You are not uncle. Who are you? I don''t know who''s calling him Zhang Qiao made a vomit posture, when he reached over, quickly jumped away. Gu Qian looked at his hand in mid air, but he couldn''t take it back and bowed his head to smile. Uncle? Is this girl itching? ¡­¡­ "Master, they will arrive tomorrow. Do you want them to show up?" Shi Xiu came in with some letters and handed them to Gu Qian. Gu Qian took the letter, nodded: "let them clean up first, and then come to pick me up." "Yes, sir." Shixiu looked at him. Gu Qian raised his head and said, "what are you looking at?" "No It''s nothing. " Shi Xiu was arrested and shook his head. "If there''s nothing wrong, my Lord, my subordinates will step down first." "Go down." "Yes, sir." Shi Song and Shi Jin did not go to do anything else, but deliberately attracted people''s attention and left him the tranquility of the place. He doesn''t want to go back to the capital for the time being. Gu Qian opened the letter, read the contents and put it away. These letters are not in a hurry to return, tomorrow back to their homes, and then deal with it not too late. The next day, Zhang Qiao went in to clean up the room for Zhang Liding, and she whistled happily. Finally, I hope to leave the Buddha. I''m so happy! The days were calm again. Gu Qian didn''t show up again. He only heard that he lived in the new big house on the back mountain. There were only three men in the family. Gu Qian, Shi Song, Shi Jin. Gu Qian is so cold and pure that the girls in the village have no guts. But Shi Jin is so kind and handsome that all the girls in the village are taken away. "Miss Zhang, what good herbs have you picked today?" When brocade is busy in his medicine garden, see Zhang Qiao picking medicine down the mountain, then politely asked a sentence.Nine times out of ten, he will be his own mistress, and he doesn''t have to pretend that he is not familiar with her. Besides, he appreciates Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao is familiar with pharmacology and has her own opinions. "Good thing." "What? Did you get Dendrobium again? " When brocade put the hoe on one side, pedaling out. Zhang Qiao put down the bamboo basket and pulled out two purple Ganoderma lucidum from the bottom. Shijin''s eyes are straight. "Is there Ganoderma lucidum on this mountain?" "Yes, but it depends on people." "What do you mean?" "It''s interesting that I can''t touch anything in the mountains, but I can''t touch anything in the mountains." Zhang Qiao explained with a smile. When Jin heard the embarrassment in her words, he didn''t care, "Miss Zhang, can you show me this Ganoderma lucidum?" "Yes. You are a doctor. You must know the goods. How much is this Ganoderma lucidum worth for me? " Zhang Qiao doesn''t know the price, but she can''t show too much light. Shijin nodded and took Ganoderma lucidum. "This purple Ganoderma lucidum is not small in age, and its ingredients are top-notch. It''s a rare masterpiece. Miss Zhang, this Ganoderma lucidum is in Shili town. I''m afraid it can''t be sold. " "The price is too high?" When brocade nods, "yes." Zhang Qiao asked, "about how much?" When Jin stretched out his hand and opened his fingers, "at least five hundred and twenty-one.". However, this Ganoderma lucidum is the best. Girls can keep it. It''s just that if it''s not properly dried and kept, it''s easy to break down. " "Shijin." Gu Qian''s voice came from behind the high wall. Shijin quickly returned the Ganoderma lucidum to Zhang Qiao. "Miss Zhang, my son told me to go there first." "I''m with you." Zhang Qiao immediately followed with her basket. Shijin didn''t refuse. Anyway, he knew that Gu Qian wanted to meet Zhang Qiao. When Gu Qian saw Zhang Qiao, he was stunned and said with a smile, "Oh, ah Qiao is coming! Make tea, Shisong "Yes, sir." Zhang Qiao put the basket under the table. If you don''t want to sit down, please scan around. The yard is so big and beautifully decorated. There are bridges, flowing water, flower beds, pavilions, rockeries and bamboo groves. The wind blows, bamboo leaves rustle. A touch of pink from the green in a corner, it is the powder of the veil. Pretty face is suddenly split, brain is a blank. "Ah..." She held her head in her arms and let out a cry, and she fell down. Chapter 57 "Ah Qiao." Gu Qianhao got up, bent over to hold Zhang Qiao and strode into the room. He couldn''t see that he was a weak patient at all. "Shijin, come in and give a diagnosis to the girl." What''s going on? One second ago, I was still looking at his yard with high spirits. How could the next second make me pale and sweaty? Shijin comes in in a hurry. "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll have a look." Gu Qian sat still by the bed. Shijin was slightly surprised and said, "Lord, let me treat Miss Zhang first." How can he see a doctor when he''s in such a way? I can''t touch my pulse through the air. Gu Qiao moved his buttock and left the bed. After a while, Shijin took back his hand. Gu Qian immediately asked, "how is she?" "Yeh, she''s OK. Her pulse is the same. Why does she have a sudden headache? Shijin can''t diagnose it." Shijin frowned. He went back to see Zhang Qiao several times to make sure that her pulse was the same. But why did the person ache fainted? He really doesn''t know why. Gu Qian''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character, "you go out first." "Yes." When Jin out, or caught a dose of analgesic medicine, personally decocting. When loose in the past, squatting beside him, asked: "what''s the matter?" "I can''t find out the reason, but I don''t think it''s right. His face was pale and he was in a cold sweat. " When Shijin came out of the room, his brain never stopped. I''ve been thinking, what''s the reason? It''s getting dark. Zhang Qiao hasn''t woken up yet. Gu Qian asked Shi Song to go to Zhang Jia and told them that Zhang Qiao was with them. Liu Shi and Zhang Liding follow Shi Song. Looking at Zhang Qiao who is unconscious on the bed, Liu Shi is anxious to cry. "Ah Qiao, ah Qiao, what''s the matter with you? You wake up, you tell me, what''s the matter with you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao is still in a coma. Zhang Liding asked: "Mr. Gu, how can my second sister be with you?" "She went up the mountain to collect herbs and passed by. She took some herbs to consult Shijin. She didn''t drink a mouthful of tea, so she fainted." Gu Qian is still standing by the bed. Wen Yan, Zhang Liding went to see Shi Jin, "doctor Shi, is she my second sister?" "It''s OK. Maybe I''m tired." This is the only possibility that Shi Jin thought of. "Ah?" Shi Jin: "there is no problem with her pulse. Besides the lack of Qi and blood, there is no other problem. don''t worry! Maybe when she gets enough sleep, she wakes up After hearing this, Zhang Liding was relieved. Liu was afraid of provoking gossip, so he carried Zhang Qiao down the mountain. Gu Qian didn''t keep people, because he had no position. "Shi Xiu, you go to watch in the dark. When you wake up, you will come back and tell me." In the end, I didn''t feel at ease. I sent Shixiu to repair it. "Yes, sir." Zhang Qiao didn''t wake up until the next evening. When she stretched out of the room, Liu was wiping her tears. "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? " "Ah Qiao?" Liu turned around, tears did not wipe clean. She hurried over and looked at Zhang Qiao up and down. "Do you have any discomfort?" Zhang Qiao didn''t remember that she fainted at Gu Qian''s house. She asked confusedly, "mother, what do you say? Didn''t I just sleep? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu looked at her in surprise, "don''t you remember?" "Remember what?" "You were at Mr. Gu''s house and suddenly fainted. Then you woke up from yesterday until now. Qiao, do you have any discomfort Liu Shi sees her one face muddled appearance, is anxious. Zhang Qiao waved her hand. "There''s really no discomfort. Ah, I remember. I passed by yesterday and wanted to ask doctor Shi about something. As a result I don''t remember what happened "Miss Zhang, let me give you a pulse so that your family can feel at ease." Shijin came in carrying the medicine box. Zhang Qiao is surprised, "do you know I wake up?" "I don''t know! My son is not at ease. Let me have a look. " When Jin looked at her, "or in the courtyard, I give you a pulse?" "Yes Finally, when Jin confirmed that Zhang Qiao had no problem, Liu was really relieved. Shi Jin asked: "Miss Zhang, have you not had a good rest recently?" Zhang Qiao Leng next, immediately heavy nod, "well, often can''t sleep, fell asleep, also has been dreaming." She tried to recall yesterday''s dream, but her mind was blank. She clearly remembered having a long dream, but why didn''t she remember it when she woke up. Just remember green, pink, what else? Black? It doesn''t seem right! When brocade sees her a pair of meditation appearance, "Miss Zhang.""Oh, I''m fine! After a big sleep, he is full of spirit and can kill a tiger with his bare hands. Hey, hey Zhang Qiao returns to her senses and touches her fist. Shijin chuckled, "Miss Zhang, your bamboo basket is still with us. Shall I send it back to you or will you take it?" "I''ll get it." Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin went to take care of the family. Not far behind the grass, a few village girls came out, looked at their backs, stamped their feet, and said hatefully, "it''s Zhang Qiao again. She''s so ugly. Why is she? When you are such a good man, we can''t let ugly people always get close to him. " "Bah! First Lin Tianyou, then Zhang Mu, then Mr. Xu, Mr. Gu, and now Mr. Shi. Ah, ah How can Zhang Qiao be so shameless? " "We can''t let her go." "Well, we must not let such a person stay in the village." Zhang Qiao didn''t know that she was hated by girls of the same age. This is a false peach blossom robbery. Gu Qian was lying on the rocking chair in the courtyard. He was dressed in a white robe with his hair covered. He only wore a white hair band around his hair. He was lazy, but it didn''t affect his noble spirit. It''s just a little dandy. "Ah Qiao, it''s ok?" "Please call me Miss Zhang." Zhang Qiao walked towards him, not waiting to see him, but her basket was beside his rocking chair. Gu Qian pressed her hand, "sit for a while, when loose to make tea." Zhang Qiao frowned. Seeing that he didn''t let go, she sat down. "Let go! Otherwise, I can break your fingers one by one. " Gu Qian let go and said with a smile: "it''s not lovely that girls are so fierce!" "You''re in charge?" "But I like it! True disposition is better than the posture. Ah Qiao, listen to Shi Jin, you picked the best purple Ganoderma lucidum yesterday? " Gu Qian saw that she was going to be angry, and immediately turned away from the topic. Zhang Qiao gave him a meal and looked at him, "what do you want?" "Well, it''s a buy it now, two, one thousand Liang." Gu Qian picked up the tea, sipped it, looked down at the floating tea, and his eyes were cool. The ancestor of zilingzhi is going to give him two flowers for his birthday. "Good!" Zhang Qiao is also cheerful. It was Ganoderma lucidum that wanted to sell her to him. When song came to deliver tea, Gu Qian asked him to draw silver, which was now 1000 Liang. Under the sun, the silver light flashed her eyes. Chapter 58 Gu Qian stretched out his hand, "count it." Zhang Qiao looked at the silver, and then at Gu Qian, "you put so much cash in this deep mountain courtyard, are you not afraid of being robbed?" "No one dares!" Gu Qian motioned, "don''t you order it?" "I want silver, not cash." Zhang Qiao looked at him and said, "the silver note and a note guarantee that the silver note can be exchanged for silver." On one side, Shi Song couldn''t listen, "Hey, Miss Zhang, are you talking too much? Our Lord is not... " "Shi Song." Gu Qian rebuked him lightly. When loose immediately silence, eyes with fire direct Zhang Qiao. I''m just used to it. I''m used to it now. What can I do in the future? Don''t you have to ride around my neck every day? The more he thought about it, the more fire he saw. When Zhang Qiao felt it, the pine turned into a fire breathing dragon. "Shi Song, prepare silver note, prepare paper, pen and ink." Gu Qian ordered. At the moment, Shi song can only do so even though there are tens of millions of people who are unwilling to do so. The wind blows, and the strong smell of medicine floats in the air. Zhang Qiao asked, "what is this?" Gu Qian pointed to an independent room on the left, "Shijin is boiling pills." Smell speech, Zhang Qiao eyes all bright. She knows herbal medicine and medical skills, but she can''t boil pills. Moreover, most of the medical skills she knows are related to trauma. After all, she didn''t know all about medicine, only a little. "Can I go and have a look?" Gu Qian shook his head, "I''m afraid it won''t work! When Shijin made pills, even I was not allowed to enter, unless it was doctor Xu or his apprentice. " After hearing this, Zhang Qiao''s eyes were dim. Creak When Shijin came out of the room, Gu Qian called, "Shijin." "Young master." "Ah Qiao is interested in your pharmacy. Can you let her in?" When Gu Qian asks questions, Zhang Qiao''s eyes light up again. It seems that Shi Jin must listen to Gu Qian. When brocade a face is serious, "can''t!" Gu Qian looks at Zhang Qiao''s mood and wants to laugh. "Is there any way? I think ah Qiao is really interested. " Shi Jin looked at Zhang Qiao and asked, "Miss Zhang, please forgive me. Pharmacy is the key point. I can''t be careless, so I can''t let you in. However, there is no way out. " "What can I do?" Zhang Qiao asked immediately. When Jin light cough, "into my school, for the time being when my little medicine boy, I teach you medical skills, you help me take care of the medicine garden, help me make medicine, compile medical books. What do you think of Miss Zhang? I often hear from my elder martial brother that Miss Zhang is keen on medical skills and has talent. " I glanced at Gu Qian who drank tea slowly. Shi Jinfu: Sir, I can only help you here. It''s not up to me to decide whether Zhang Qiao would like to join me. Zhang Qiao didn''t think about it carefully. She answered. She took the tea in front of her and handed it to Shijin, "master, please have tea!" Shijin waved his hand. "To enter my school is not to worship me as a teacher. You are my little medicine boy for the time being, but you are my little younger martial sister in name. I helped my master to accept my apprentice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao looks confused. What''s the way? Help master to recruit apprentices? "Doctor Shi, this Will it make your master angry if you help him take in his disciples "I wish the old man would be angry with me, but it''s impossible. He''s gone. However, before he died, he told me that he should have a female apprentice, but Well, it''s a long story. " When Jin said half stay half, expression sad. Zhang Qiao was very embarrassed. "Doctor Shi, I didn''t mean to mention your sadness." "Miss Zhang, think about it. Don''t reply to me immediately." When Jin sniffed the smell of medicine, "it''s almost time. I''ll go ahead and be busy." Gu Qian wrote down his notes and put them aside to dry the ink. Zhang Qiao took a sip of tea and looked down in surprise, "white White tea? " Gu Qian: "I didn''t expect ah Qiao to know Bai cha." "This..." Zhang Qiao put down her cup and looked at Gu Qian, "who are you?" White tea is tribute tea. Not everyone can drink it. Gu Qian said with a smile, "how about you? You grew up in Haitang village. How do you know about white tea? Ah Qiao, you not only suddenly have great strength, but also... " "Are you cheating?" Zhang Qiao took a look. Gu Qian said with a smile, "if you were not there at that time, he would not hear if he heard it." Shi Song touched his nose and thought, sir, are you really good at ignoring the existence of others? "Young master, I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look." Gu Qian nodded, his eyes did not move away from Zhang Qiao''s face. Zhang Qiao also stares at him closely, "what do you want?" "Cooperate, you cooperate with me, and I cooperate with you. Who hasn''t got a little secret yet? Right? " Gu Qian opened the lid of the tea cup and gently plucked the floating leaves. "This tea is from a friend. Perhaps, you have many questions, there are many I can not give you the answer. But I can assure you that I will never do anything harmful to you. ""Why?" "Because I can''t let people know I''m here, I''m afraid you''ll spread my whereabouts." Gu Qian said with a smile, "look! You have a chip in your hand now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao couldn''t see through Gu Qian. I don''t know what he''s thinking? He never plays by the cards. "If I were you, I would agree to join Shijin school. Not everyone can join the ghost doctor school. Ah Qiao, the law of the jungle, how can you protect what you want if you have no ability Gu Qian finished and yawned. "I''m a little sleepy." Finish saying, head a slant, close eyes, second sleep. Zhang Qiao was stunned and shook her hand in front of him. She was sure that he was asleep. Then she muttered, "are you a pig She looked up at the pharmacy, and there were two little people talking in her head. "Ah Qiao, you should be under the name of ghost doctor. Ghost doctor, if you learn 50% of it, it''s amazing. " "Ah Qiao, Gu Qian is mysterious. You have to stay away from him." "Ah Qiao, don''t listen to her. Gu Qian has never done anything to hurt you, but he has helped you a lot. It''s still a living God of wealth. If you have any precious medicinal materials, you won''t worry about not being able to find someone to buy them. " "Ah Qiao, you should listen to me." "It''s up to me." "Listen to me." "Listen..." Stop!!! Zhang Qiao shakes her head and stops a person''s ideological struggle. She collected the bank note and the receipt on the table and left with the bamboo basket. She needs to think again. Don''t worry! Three days later, Zhang Qiao led the whole family to Gu Qian''s house with rich ingredients. When she entered the courtyard, she explained her intention. "I came to visit my teacher today and brought some dishes. I cooked them myself and invited you to dinner." Gu Qian nodded, put down the book in his hand, "Shi Song, you take ah Qiao to the kitchen." "Yes, sir." "Sit down." Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked around, and they were shocked. The courtyard is not only large, but also well arranged, elegant and noble. It''s just like Gu Qian in front of him. He doesn''t wear fancy clothes, and his hair is simply tied, but there is a sense of nobility all over him. Chapter 59 Liu pointed to the direction of the kitchen, "I''ll go to fight for ah Qiao." Gu Qian looked at Zhang Dacheng and his son and said, "Uncle Zhang, please sit down. Ah Qian, come here and live with big brother. Wait a minute. I''ll ask Shisong to bring you something to eat. " Zhang Dacheng was called Uncle Zhang by him, and his heart was empty. It''s only nine years away. That''s a step higher. "Good!" Zhang Liding helped Zhang Dacheng to sit down. Zhang Qian went around Gu Qian and said, "big brother, your home is so beautiful." "Do you like it?" "Well, I like it!" Gu Qian touched her head. "You used to come here to play. My elder brother taught you how to read, OK?" Zhang Qian nodded with a smile, "OK!" Shi song makes tea from the kitchen by the way. Gu Qian asks him to get snacks and snacks, and asks him to invite Lin Changqing to dinner. Zhang Qiao wanted to be a ghost doctor. She didn''t have to make it public, but if she let Lin Changqing know, she could get rid of a lot of trouble. "Shi Song, go to the town again and ask Dr. Xu and Mr. Xu to come over and prepare some good wine in the town." Gu Qian thought that he should invite two more people. "Yes, sir." As a result, only Dr. Xu came. Xu Wenyuan went out. Gu Qian''s careful thinking also fell empty. He wanted Xu Wenyuan to see Zhang Qiao become doctor Xu''s younger martial sister. In this way, the seniority of Xu Wenyuan and Zhang Qiao changed. Just pinched Xu Wenyuan''s thought. At noon, Zhang Qiao made a good dish. Shijin also announced at the banquet that Zhang Qiao had officially joined the ghost doctor and became his younger martial sister and doctor Xu''s younger martial sister. Lin Changqing knew the purpose of Gu Qian''s invitation to dinner. He finally recovered from his surprise and raised his glass to Zhang Qiao to express his congratulations. "Ah Qiao, Congratulations! In the future, you should follow doctor Shi and doctor Xu to learn medical skills. We are going to have a female doctor in Haitang village. It''s a great joy. Come on! Congratulations, uncle Chang Zhang Qiao got up and raised her glass. "Thank you, village head." "Well, it''s polite to call the village head. I''m a few years younger than your father. In the future, your brother and sister will call me uncle evergreen. " He said, looking at Zhang Dacheng with a smile, "right, brother Dacheng." Lin Changqing and Zhang Dacheng are brothers. Zhang Dacheng was flattered, but he was calm. "The three of you will listen to your uncle Chang Qing. In the future, try to be more competitive." "I see, Dad." After drinking with Zhang Qiao, Lin Changqing pays homage to Dr. Xu and Shi Jin, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your willingness to cultivate ah Qiao." Zhang Dacheng and his wife naturally declined, and they also toasted Dr. Xu and his wife together. Finally, Zhang Dacheng asked the children to toast Gu Qian. Everyone is not stupid. People with clear eyes can see that both doctor Xu and Shi Jin are very respectful to Gu Qian. You can see the level of his identity at a glance. After dinner, Shijin and doctor Xu led Zhang Qiao into the pharmacy. The room is divided into two rooms inside and outside. The inside is a study, and there is a long sandalwood table with a memorial tablet on it. Shijin comes forward, takes the incense, points it and brings it to Zhang Qiao. "Little younger martial sister, you can give the master a bouquet of incense and kowtow to worship him." Zhang Qiao nodded, took the incense, bowed respectfully, and then handed it to Shijin. Doctor Xu took putuan and put it down Zhang Qiao went over and knelt down to kowtow. "My apprentice Zhang Qiao calls on my master and greets him." Shijin and Dr. Xu knelt down on her left and right. They looked up at the memorial tablet and said, "master, I''d like to listen to the master''s order. Today I brought a younger martial sister to master. The younger martial sister is gifted and keen on medicine and herbal medicine. Master has a spirit in heaven. I must like younger martial sister, too. Master, don''t worry! In the future, we will not only teach younger martial sisters, but also protect them. " Zhang Qiao turned to look at them and said, "thank you, elder martial brother." It''s a teacher worship ceremony, solemn and serious. Since then, Zhang Qiao''s life has two more respectable senior brothers, who will teach her and protect her. Gu Qian asks Shi Song to clean up a room for Zhang Qiao, saying that she is Shi Jin''s younger martial sister. She usually comes to study medicine to have a rest. ¡­¡­ Gu Qian stayed the guests. We went home after dinner. Zhang Jia. Zhang Liding carried Zhang Dacheng into the room. Liu helped him to sit down and said with a smile: "master, we ah Qiao are really in good luck. When we meet noble people, there are many good things. She became a ghost doctor''s disciple. After that, she learned medical skills, and the scar on her face was nothing to say. " Zhang Dacheng nodded with a smile, "yes. splendid! After all, ah Qiao is willing to do her best. In the future, I don''t know who dares to bully her. That kid of Lin family doesn''t have eyes. Hum! Better not regret it. " Referring to Lin Tianyou, Zhang Dacheng is angry again. He also complained to himself that he should not have agreed to order a baby kiss at the beginning.Otherwise, his daughter doesn''t have to be criticized. Liu''s complexion is stiff, lightly pulled next Zhang Dacheng, "in charge of the family, you end end of carry those disgusting people to do what?"? I''m in a bad mood to hear them. I''ve seen white eyed wolves, but I''ve never seen them like this. " Zhang Liding nervously looked at the door and whispered: "Mom and Dad, stop talking. Wait a minute. It''s not good for ah Qiao to listen." Zhang Dacheng and his wife nodded. Creak Zhang Qiao came in with a basin of liquid medicine. "Dad, it''s time for you to soak your feet. Wait a minute, let my mother wipe your body for you and have a rest early." "Good!" Zhang Qiao pointed to the door, "I''ll go to the kitchen to boil water. Ah Qian is burning a fire. Wait a minute. I''ll bring the hot water. " Zhang Liding also followed Zhang Qiao out, "I''ll carry water." Brother and sister are standing by the water tank. Zhang Liding looks at Zhang Qiao and asks, "Er Mei, from tomorrow, don''t send me lunch. I go home to eat myself. Now that you''ve become a teacher, you''d better learn from the doctor. " "Brother, no matter what, I still have time to cook." "No! There isn''t a woman in the family. If you go, you must make the meal, right? We can''t get favors for nothing. " Zhang Liding scratched his head and explained: "the mouth that eats people is soft, the hand that takes people is short. Let''s do more, and we don''t have to owe any more. Do you think that''s the reason? " When Zhang Qiao heard this, she understood Zhang Liding''s intention. She said with a smile: "brother, I didn''t expect you to be so careful. that ''s ok! After that, I know what to do. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the river to fetch water. " "No company, I''ll go myself." "No, I''ll find something by the way." Zhang Qiao hurried to the utility room to pick up the tools. On the way, she told Zhang Liding what she had come for. By the river, brother and sister hit the torch, rolled up their trousers and went down to catch turtles. I picked up a lot of snails by the way. "Oh, we have such big fish in the river." Zhang Qiao was surprised when the fish swam away quickly. Because there was no meat in the countryside, the fish in the river became the target of the villagers. During the day, she could hardly see more than two fingers of fish, but the fish she had just seen weighed at least two Jin. Chapter 60 "Where is it?" Zhang Liding swept into the water, but he didn''t even see the little fish. Zhang Qiao Nunu mouth, "already swam away. Elder brother, let''s go back, so that our parents won''t worry. " After catching two big turtles, it''s OK. One stayed at home, stewed Soup for his family, and the other mentioned taking care of his family tomorrow. The right should be his own food money. "Yes! Go back. The water is cold. Don''t catch cold. " On shore, two brothers and sisters, one carrying water, one carrying things home. Sure enough, I saw Liu waiting for them at the gate of the courtyard from a distance, "why did you go to fetch water for so long? Nothing happened, did it? " "Niang, it''s OK!" Liu''s side body let Zhang Liding go in, Zhang Qiao pointed to the turtle in the basket with a smile, "Niang, my elder brother and I caught two turtles in the river, I''ll pick them up and put them in the stove to simmer." Liu took what she was holding. Can you eat this? "Of course, it is. It''s just right. Everyone in the family has to make up for it. " "I''ll call you." "No, I''ll do it alone." Zhang Qiao went back to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife, a cutting board and a pair of scissors. Liu didn''t see anyone kill a turtle. He was a little curious. Zhang Liding held a torch for lighting, his eyes wide open. At this time, Zhang Qian also ran, "second sister, I also want to see." Zhang Qiao quickly stopped and looked up at Liu Shi, "Niang, you go back to the room to wash ah Qian first. This is not suitable for her." Liu''s understanding, immediately led Zhang Qian back to the house. The little guy mumbled and was not happy. Zhang Liding said with a smile: "second sister, third sister seems to be unhappy." "Nothing! The child forgot in a moment. She must have shed tears when she saw it Zhang Qiao shook her head. The third sister of her family is soft hearted, and the way to kill the turtle is not beautiful, even very miserable. The little guy will cry when he sees it. Zhang Liding saw Liu''s closing the door, "second sister, it''s OK." "Yes Zhang Qiao put the top of the turtle''s head on the edge of the basin, cut it in from the tail with scissors, rifled along the midline, cut it to the root of the neck, cut off the cervical vertebrae, and the turtle stopped moving. She then cut her neck and head, cut her chest with a cross shaped knife edge, remove the viscera and grease, tear off the black skin and dirt film on the surface of the shell, and finally cut it into pieces. All at once! Look at her hands. They are bloody. Zhang Dingli, a big man, looked at him, his scalp was numb. This is a live one. I picked up the turtle with scissors. I really can''t let his third sister see it. "Second sister, what are you doing?" "Brother, I''ll go to the kitchen and simmer the soup." Zhang Qiao took the basin to the kitchen and did not answer Zhang''s question. Boil the water again, remove the blood, put it into the earthen jar, then add ginger slices, dried Huaishan, medlar, red dates, add water, and simmer in the stove. The next day, the cream soup simmered. "Well, it''s delicious." Zhang Qian has forgotten last night, holding a small bowl, drinking her soup, a happy face. Zhang Liding also forgot the bloody scene and nodded, "it''s really delicious. Second sister, I''ll take care of catching turtles in the future." "Good. But I can''t drink it every day. It''s too tonic. " "Hey, hey." The whole family laughed. After breakfast, everyone is busy. Zhang Qiao takes Zhang Qian to take care of her family. Zhang Liding goes to work in the village yard. Liu wanted to go to the field to have a look, so he prepared water and put it beside the bed. "Master, I''ll go to the field and have a look, and I''ll leave the water here. If you''re thirsty, bring it yourself. " "Cuihua, help me to the tree in the courtyard. It''s just that I can see my home too, so I don''t have to look black in the room. " Zhang Dacheng lifted the quilt. Liu thought and nodded, "OK! Then wait for a moment. " She went out and put a pillow and a small quilt on the bamboo rocking chair. Then she went in and helped Zhang Dacheng out and put water on the side table. "Then you''ll be at home. I''ll look in the field." "Yes Zhang Dacheng took Liu''s hand and said, "Cuihua, it''s hard for you these days." "What nonsense? I''m not bitter! The children are sensible and can help. Where do I suffer? Now that ah Qiao is promising, I feel more at ease. " Liu has always been the most distressed, the most worried person is Zhang Qiao. Now Zhang Qiao, let her happy. Zhang Qiao has become the backbone of their family. It''s right to listen to her. Zhang Dacheng nodded with a smile, "yes. I''ve thought about it. In the future, we''ll listen to ah Qiao. What do you think? " Liu''s smile should be: "I also mean that." The couple hit it off. Over there, after Zhang Qiao puts down her things, Zhang Qian goes to find Gu Qian. Shi Jin leads her to the pharmacy and gives their Master Zhu Xiang first."Little younger martial sister, we are not busy today. You should tidy up the medicine garden with me first, and I''ll get some medicine seedlings back a few days ago. I''ve just planted it. I have to take good care of it Zhang Qiao nodded, "elder martial brother, I know. But I''ll go to the kitchen and simmer the soup first. " "Yes "Elder martial brother, I need some herbs. Can I catch them by myself?" Zhang Qiao pointed to the medicine cabinet standing against the wall on all sides. Shi Jin nodded, "yes! Are you stewing medicated food "No, just add some jujube, medlar and Huaishan." "Take it." When Jin listen to is some warm fill, also didn''t ask more, let her go. When Zhang Qiao looked for these things, the door closed. She was stunned and turned to look. The room is empty. Shijin has gone out. Er ~ ~ so relieved? Here is a room full of herbs and many bottles of pills. Isn''t he afraid to take them privately? However, on second thought, my heart is very warm. This is treating her as one of our own. Don''t be afraid. Hey, hey! Zhang Qiao laughs a few times, hooks her head and looks at the tablet in the inner room, "master, ah Qiao will win honor for the school, and won''t lose your face." Outside, when brocade hears this sentence, the footstep is one meal, a face is stunned, then again pursed lips, low smile. He vaguely understood why his master was so kind to Zhang Qiao? Zhang Qiao simmered the soup, then carried a small hoe to the medicine garden. Shi Jin introduced herbal medicine to her, talked about its pharmacology, how to plant it and what to pay attention to? Zhang Qiao listened carefully. Occasionally, there will be Zhang Qian''s innocent laughter and Gu Qian''s gentle voice. He is teaching Zhang Qian to read the Three Character Classic. Zhang Qiao turned to look, but ran into a pair of dark and deep eyes. She spat out and made a face. To cover up the embarrassment of being caught. "Poof..." Gu Qian puffed, Zhang Qian looked at him, eyes are straight, "big brother, you smile good to see." Gu Qian stopped laughing and touched Zhang Qian''s head. "Ah Qian, a man can''t say good-looking, but a girl can say good-looking." "What should I say?" Curious baby Zhang Qian asked. Gu Qian: "praise him for being handsome." "Big brother, you have a good smile." After Zhang Qian corrected, she felt strange, "but it''s strange to say that, isn''t it?" Chapter 61 Ha ha ha! Zhang Qiao laughed over there until she couldn''t stand up. Gu Qian turned his head to see that he was not angry, and the corners of his mouth could not be pressed. When Jin dare not smile, bow, bite lip, snicker. At noon, there is no suspense. Zhang Qiao cooks. Six dishes and one soup. Shi Song found that Gu Qian''s appetite has increased, two small bowls of rice and one bowl of soup. After dinner, Gu Qian goes back to his room. Shi Song asks Shi Jin for Xiaoshi tea and cooks it. "Young master." Gu Qian glanced at him, "what is this?" "When you eat tea, you are afraid that it will be hard for you to accumulate food." Gu Qian waved his hand, "no need, take it down." "But, young master..." "Just right, no food." Gu Qian''s rare explanation, picked up the book, continue to read, "when song, I eat her cooking, feel good taste." Then he bent his lips. Good taste? Shisong was startled. "You mean, you mean Can you taste it? " Gu Qian nodded, "as if she cooked, I can eat, others cooked, can''t eat." Er ~ ~ is there such a strange thing? He decided to have a try tonight. In the evening, Shi Song cooked two dishes and Zhang Qiao cooked four. He always paid attention to Gu Qian and found that Gu Qian didn''t even touch the two dishes he cooked. It was cooked by Zhang Qiao with relish. It hurts to treat people differently. "Shijin, you can take sister ah Qiao home." Gu Qian put down his meal and gargle gracefully,. "Yes, sir." "Don''t wait. I''ll meet you later." Zhang Qiao waved her hand and began to clean up the dishes. Gu Qian took a look at it. Shi Song immediately went to stop Zhang Qiao. "Miss Zhang, I''ll do it. You''ve been tired all day. After that, you can cook the rice and I''ll wash the dishes and chopsticks. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "good!" Before long, Zhang Liding picked them up with a torch. Gu Qian asked Shi Jin to carry two lanterns. Zhang Qiao was not polite to him, so she took it. "Did you sleep?" Shi Song couldn''t sleep. He came to find Shi Jin in his clothes. Creak When jinla opened the door, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" "Come in and say, come in and say." When loose crowded into the room, anxious to rub hands, "when Jin, I ask you, ah, how do you think your appetite today?" "Very good." "I used to eat a little every day. Isn''t it strange today?" When Jin sees strange not strange way: "not strange, my younger martial sister''s cooking skill is good, I also ate a bowl more." Shi Song patted him, a little angry, "why don''t you understand me? At noon, didn''t I make Xiaoshi tea for you? I said no, and I said he could taste it. " "Really?" Shijin was surprised. Gu Qian lost his sense of taste. After so long treatment, he didn''t improve at all. How could he get better suddenly? Only when Zhang Yousong nodded his head, could he make a taste. In the evening, I had a special try. I cooked three courses, but I didn''t even touch my chopsticks. I only ate the dishes cooked by Miss Zhang. " Shijin''s eyes were round. When loose lose face, very anxious, "when brocade, you say this girl is not to our Lord under the medicine?"? My lord doted on her in all ways, protected her in all ways, and even did so many disgraceful things in order to get close to her. Now it''s still... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shijin can''t explain, and can''t explain. Shi Song added: "I''m afraid miss Zhang is not an ordinary person. She is as powerful as a cow. She''s also very talkative. She suddenly knows herbal medicine, medical skills and I also saw her practicing martial arts. Shijin, is she Could it be... " "What is it?" When brocade frowns to ask. When the loose swallow swallow saliva, looked out of the window, "can it be a monster? Ouch... " When brocade according to his forehead hard play a few times, bluff a face, "when loose, you are sick?" "Where do I have it? Don''t you think I''m right? " When loose rubs forehead, "you start really heavy." "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I can do it directly." When brocade claps his head again a few times, "what''s in your head is water? How can my younger martial sister be a monster? Are there few things in the world that can''t be explained? " When loose was made fire by him, direct roar: "that you say is how one matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shijin was stunned. Outside, Gu Qian''s tone is not very good: "you two don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you arguing about? Go to the practice room and practice until dawn. Don''t sleep. " When brocade clench teeth, angry point at when loose. When loose scratch head, bitter ha ha. The next day, when Zhang Qiao came with vegetables, she found that Shi Jin and Shi Song yawned from time to time, and their eyes were dark green."What did you do last night?" "Nothing!" The two spoke in unison. Gu Qian glanced at them coolly, "Shi Song, I want to eat game today. You go to the mountain to hunt some. Shijin, I want to eat snake soup. Go and catch a black snake. " When the pine has a weak response. When brocade busy way: "childe, this fast winter, have no snake." Gu Qian looked up at him and said, "as a doctor, snakes are often used in medicinal materials. Even if they hibernate, you can''t find them?" When Jin Gongshou, "yes, sir." Zhang Qiao took a look at him and immediately said, "elder martial brother, I''ll take you to find out. I''m familiar with this area. It''s just right. I want to go up the mountain to collect some medicine today. " Shijin looks at her and Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao would come over and say, "ah Qian, if you study and read at home with him, the second sister will come back as soon as possible. If you''re hungry, you can eat some rice balls first, fill your stomach, or lead him back to our house to eat. " "OK, second sister." Zhang Qiao looked at Gu Qian and said, "what about you? No problem? " She looked at him with a smile, but her eyes were not friendly. She seemed to remind him not to toast or drink. Gu Qian wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t see it on his face. He seemed to be in a dilemma and said, "is it inconvenient to go to your house like this?" Zhang Qian said anxiously, "no, no!" Zhang Qiao added, "it''s not like you''ll say that. You''ve been in my house for so long before, and now you''ll be embarrassed if you come here?" As if Gu Qian could not understand her sarcasm, he said with a smile, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. After that, I know what to do. " Zhang Qiao rolled her eyes and turned to look at Shi Jin, "elder martial brother, let''s get the tools and go." "Good!" Shi Song took the bow and arrow, "I''m with you. The three of us should take care of each other. " They have no objection. Late autumn, yellow and green mountains, the United States does not Sheng Shou. Zhang Qiao took a bamboo basket, a hoe, a bundle of hemp rope and several large cloth bags. "Elder martial brother, will you teach me how to make pills later?" After climbing the mountain, Zhang Qiao asked, "elder martial brother, if I learn how to make pills, I can help elder martial brother in the future, right? Elder martial brother, you will agree, won''t you? " Shi Song took a look at her and said in a low voice, "look, it''s either cheating or stealing. Ouch As soon as the words were finished, he was attacked from the front and back and ran around with his head in his arms. "You, how can you beat people without saying a word?" "It''s you who beat me!" The two spoke in unison. Chapter 62 Shi song is chased and beaten. After that, Shi Jin is fresh and fresh. All the sleepiness that he didn''t sleep last night has disappeared. He responded very readily, "OK! Younger martial sister wants to learn, elder martial brother will teach you. " When the pine leaned under the tree, rubbing his head, "hum! I''ll tell you later. " When brocade turns head, "when loose, what do you say?" "No, I didn''t say anything." Shisong shakes his head and waves his hand. At this time, he is outnumbered and knows Shiwu as a hero. "Then hurry up." "Here we are." The three of them didn''t get home until evening. Gu Qian didn''t say much. Anyway, he just waited for dinner. When Sister Zhang Qiao came home, Gu Qian called her, "ah Qiao, you can make me some Guoba, too." Zhang Qiao nodded, "Oh, good." Guoba, it''s simple. He can eat as much as he wants. Gu Qian also reminded, "do more." "Well, I see." On the way, Zhang Qiao asked: "ah Qian, why does he want to eat Guoba?" "I like it! I brought Guoba, big brother ate it all, home, he is going to leave. However, he didn''t ask for it for nothing. He gave me some paper and ink. " Zhang Qian patted Zhang Liding on the shoulder, "brother, I put all those things in your room, as a gift. You need to go to the village hospital in the next year Speaking of shangcunyuan, Zhang Liding hesitated again. As an adult learning with a group of children, he always feels embarrassed. "Second sister, I think about it and think about it again and again. Why don''t I go to the village yard? Don''t you or ah Qian teach me how to read? " Zhang Qiao frowned: "brother, it''s different. What master taught is different from what we taught. Elder brother, is there anyone laughing at you again? " "No, no!" "Big brother, this is a matter of study that no one else can think of. We don''t live because of other people''s eyes. " After thinking about it, Zhang Qiao advised: "brother, our family will definitely get better and better in the future. I''m going to make a fortune. If you can''t read, how can you take care of it in the future? " "Take care of it." Zhang Liding immediately said, "I can help you to work hard and run errands." "Good." Zhang Qiao readily replied: "just in time, I don''t have to worry about being urged to marry by my parents. I have a family to keep, and I can''t marry. " The words are long. Zhang Liding''s scalp tightened, "ah Qiao, don''t. It''s not like that. I, I, forget it. I''ll go to the village yard with those kids in a year. " Zhang Qiao comforted: "brother, don''t force yourself. I don''t want you to. If you don''t want to go, we won''t go. " Zhang Qian blinked, turned to look at Zhang Qiao, and added: "yes, brother, don''t force me. No matter how much money I earn, I won''t be afraid. Second sister is too busy. I''m still here. I don''t want to marry either Zhang Liding faltered under his feet. "Hey, brother, be careful!" Zhang Qiao quickly steps forward to hold him steady. Zhang Qian on his back hugs his neck and makes him cough. Zhang Qian quickly let go, "brother, are you ok?" "Cough It''s OK, it''s OK! " "Brother, please let me down first." "It''s OK, no!" Zhang Liding lifted her up and comforted her two sisters as she walked, "don''t worry! I won''t talk about it again. I will study hard. " "Well." Zhang Qian turns her head to look at Zhang Qiao. ¡­¡­ The Lin family, because of Li''s affair, old lady Lin fell ill. After a while, she didn''t get well. He sent a message to Jiang. Jiang''s and Lin Tianyou came back in a hurry. It''s a doctor, it''s personal care. Jiang came in with the medicine, "Niang, what''s the matter? How could my sister-in-law be driven out of the village? " When it comes to this, Mrs. Lin just wipes her tears. Tell me all about what Li did. Jiang''s listen to Li''s wild man, and Zhang Laosan, face immediately more ugly, feel like eating flies. Zhang Laosan harasses her a lot and has been hit on the head by Lin Tianyou. Such a disgusting man has an affair with Li. For Zhang Laosan''s sake, Li colludes with Lin Dazhong and asks Lin Dazhong to deal with Zhang Dacheng. That''s enough. Disgusting! Jiang handed the medicine bowl to Lin Tianyou and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Niang, this kind of person is not worth your tears. It''s also a good thing to let her go out and drive her out of the village, so that she won''t discredit the Lin family. " Old lady Lin cried, "you''re right, but now that she''s gone, you''ve gone to the county town and left me alone. How can I live alone?" "The old man hated me. He hated me for standing up and saying that the second daughter-in-law was wrong. He scared me every night. I He''ll be scared out of me sooner or later. " Old lady Lin has been ill.In fact, most of the reasons are that they were frightened, or they pretended to be poor and wanted to live in the village. So she has a back-up. Jiang''s family has Lin Tianyou. Lin Tianyou can speak in front of the village head. Indirectly, she has a small backer. Lin Tianyou stood by, trembling with anger. He knows Zhang Laosan, now listening to these, I really hate that no one beat him to death at that time. This scum! "Milk, my mother will stay to take care of you. After a while, I''ll rent a yard in the county, and you''ll move to the county. " Lin Tianyou proposed. Jiang immediately retorted, "no! Where can I rent your money? Besides, all the money you wear and live in the county. How can we have silver? In the village, we can also grow land. You don''t have to rent a house. " "I know you are filial, so be it. I''ll stay and take care of your milk and the fields. You can study at ease. In addition, there are many places where you need to use silver in the future. Even if you are studying and working as a cashier, this silver is not enough. We can save it. " Jiang''s heart is for Lin Tianyou. How much money does she burn in the county. Now they are living in their mother''s house with a shy face. They don''t have to take care of food and housing, but they can''t take old lady Lin to live in Jiang''s house. At that time, if Lin Tianyou had not said that she would not go to the county, he would not have gone. Jiang won''t leave his family''s fields and go to the county. Now old lady Lin is in need. If she stays, Lin Tianyou will not say anything more. Jiang thought that he was helping his son by staying and planting more fields. "Milk, drink medicine, and then rest. We''ll discuss other things." Lin Tianyou handed the bowl to Jiang Shi, "Niang, I''ll go outside and have a look." Jiang''s understanding, "well, be careful." "I see." Lin Tianyou went to the kitchen with a kitchen knife and a shoulder pole. He went to the back in the dark and squatted in the dark waiting for Zhang Laosan to come. If Zhang Laosan dares to come here tonight, he will look good. Old lady Lin''s voice came from the room. Lin Tianyou heard her mention the village courtyard, the new family in the back mountain, and Zhang Qiao. Chapter 63 "Ah Qiao." Lin Tianyou was waiting for Zhang Qiao at the foot of the back mountain. He took a look at her vegetable blue and said with a bitter smile, "do you really go there every day?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes, what''s the matter? What are you doing Lin Tianyou was very dissatisfied with her tone, "ah Qiao, do you know how the villagers spread it? They say you, they say you go to people''s homes every day, they say you treat people... " He couldn''t go on, and looked at Zhang Qiao tightly. He didn''t believe it. Zhang Qiao couldn''t understand it. Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "I can''t care what other people say. If you''re OK, please let me Lin Tianyou stood still, staring at her, "ah Qiao, even if you blame me and hate me, you shouldn''t be like this. At that time, it was you who proposed to leave your family. I didn''t... " "Lin Tianyou." Zhang Qiao interrupted him. "Well, what''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao clenched her fist with a clattering sound and said without expression: "it''s no more than three things. Do you know? If you keep such a fuss, I''m not sure I''ll beat you. " "At that time, I mentioned leaving my family. That''s right! Do I have to wait for my dignity and my parents'' face to be trampled by you? " "If you are so good at reading, you should have a good memory. What did you say to me before I jumped into the river? You don''t want to pretend to lose your memory. " Then she reached out and pulled him away. "Go away! Later, if you can avoid it, don''t show up in front of me. " Zhang Qiao coldly dropped the cruel words and strode away. After Lin Tianyou stood firm, he yelled at her back: "Zhang Qiao, you just like the doctor, don''t you? They know medicine, they have skills, they are not bad, are they? But don''t forget, he is just a servant. No matter how good he is, he''s just a servant. He''s always inferior. If it''s hard to say, he''s a member of other people''s family... " Pop! Zhang Qiao returned to him and slapped him. The five fingerprints on Lin Tiantu''s face were red and swollen, which was shocking. "A dog''s mouth doesn''t spit out ivory. No matter how bad he is, he is 1000 times and 10000 times better than you. At least he won''t let a girl who likes him die. Lin Tianyou, you need some face. I''m Zhang Qiao. I don''t like you any more. You''re not used to it, are you? " Zhang Qiao grabbed his skirt and picked him up. She said: "don''t force me! I''ll force you to come in again, Xiao Ling Finish saying, the hand is loosened. Lin Tianyou fell to the ground. There was no temperature in Zhang Qiao''s eyes. She glanced at him coldly and turned away. Lin Tianyou looked at her back, his heart suddenly hurt. Zhang Qiaogang''s words are like countless knives stabbing into his heart. He regretted it! Lin Tianyou walked around and waited until noon before he went home. Jiang looked at his swollen face and walked out angrily, "I''ll go to Zhangjia to judge them. What''s more, why does Zhang Qiao beat you? " Lin Tianyou quickly grabbed her, "Niang, it has nothing to do with anyone, I accidentally fell." Jiang''s Distressed looking at his face, "you don''t cheat me, I have heard people say, someone saw you were beaten by Zhang Qiao.". God bless, do you know why I don''t want you to go back to the village? Because I know you''ll find her when you come back. " "Mother." When Lin Tianyou heard that he had been beaten and was seen, he felt that there was no light on his face. Jiang''s tears fell down, "it''s not easy to break the relationship with them. Why do you rub it up? God bless, are you stupid? Zhang Qiao will not give you any help except to humiliate you. You''ll go back to the county after dinner. I''ve already told Zeng Awang that he will come to take you to the town later. When you get to town, rent a carriage and go back to the county. " Jiang Shikai shook off his hand and strode back to the house. "I''ll help you pack now." "Mother, don''t do that." "God bless, if you don''t obey me, my mother will die in front of you." Jiang had no choice but to cry and die. Lin Tianyou was at a loss. "Mother, I promise not to go to her. Don''t drive me away. Let me live for a few more days. If my family is like this, I can''t study at ease when I go to the county. " He hasn''t caught Zhang Laosan yet. You can''t leave like this. Jiang wiped away his tears. "Are you serious?" "Really, I promise!" Lin Tianyou raised his hand to promise. Jiang agreed. In the afternoon, Lin Tianyou went to Lin Changqing with a few catties of wine. He told him about his mother''s going to live in the village to take care of his milk, and about Zhang Laosan''s scaring the old man. After hearing this, Lin Changqing was so angry that he wanted to go to old Zhang''s house to find someone. Lin Tianyou quickly grabbed him, "village head, if you come to the door like this, it will only increase the enmity between the two families. We don''t have any evidence. Mr. Zhang won''t admit it. " Lin Changqing frowned, "what do you say to do?" Lin Tianyou came up to him and said a few words. "Good, good! It''s up to you. " After hearing this, Lin Changqing said with a smile, "God bless you. Although you are old, you are careful and cautious. I''ll do it as you say, and I''ll cooperate with you. ""Thank you, village head." "You''re welcome! Zhang Laosan''s doing such immoral things can also be regarded as disturbing the peace of the village. I''m the head of Haitang village, so I can''t just sit back and ignore it. " It is widely said that Zhang Qiao seduces Shijin. She has nose and eyes. They talk in the medicine garden together. They go up the mountain and go into the woods together. They eat and drink together every day. They go into a room in broad daylight and stay out for a long time. After hearing this, Liu was so angry that he wanted to tear those gossipy mouths. Zhang Liding went to pick up Zhang Qiao, looked around and asked, "mother, where''s ah Qian? Why don''t you see her? " Liu''s Leng Leng looked at their brother and sister, "isn''t ah Qian looking for ah Qiao? In the morning. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiao''s heart clapped. "Mother, don''t be kidding. Today, ah Qian never went to me. I''ve been in the drugstore. She''s here. I can''t be unaware. " The medicine garden is on the side of the road. It''s clear who passes there. Zhang Liding immediately ran to Zhang Qian''s room to find someone, even under the bed. Liu Shi also flustered, urgent shout: "a Qian, where are you? You should say it "Mother, I''ll go back to the mountain and have a look." Zhang Qiao turned and ran up the mountain to take care of her family. As she ran, she cried, "ah Qian, where are you? You should say it to the second sister "Ah Qian, are you in there?" Zhang Qiao pushed Gu Qian''s door open. He came out of the clean room in his inner clothes, wet hair and bare feet. "Ah Qian is not with me." When Zhang Qiao heard the speech, she immediately went out. Continue to open the door of the house one by one. "Ah Qian." Shi Jin and Shi Song run over, "what''s wrong with younger martial sister?" "Elder martial brother, ah Qian is gone. My mother said that she came to see me in the morning, but we didn''t see her, did we? " "She has never been here." It was the first time for Shijin to see Zhang Qiao so frightened. He quickly calmed him down, "don''t worry! Let''s find it together. If she walks this way every day, she won''t get lost. " Zhang Qiao is more urgent. It''s because I know Zhang Qian won''t get lost that I''m more worried. Chapter 64 "Look! Go and help find someone at once. " Gu Qian is just the same. He just stands behind Zhang Qiao. When loose turn head to see, scared a big jump, hurriedly run past. "My Lord, how did you come out like this?" Gu Qian raised his hand to brush him away, "go to find someone." His eyes always fell on Zhang Qiao, but he didn''t appease her. At this time, help to find people quickly, this is the most powerful comfort. Zhang Qiao took a deep breath, turned and looked at him, "thank you!" Gu Qian shook his head, looked at the stubborn tears in her eyes, and his heart began to ache, "you go home first, they should panic. I''ll look for it here. Wait a minute. I''ll go to your house. " Zhang Qiao nodded and ran down the mountain. Gu Qian turned to look at her back, "Gu Xiu." "My Lord." Gu Xiu came out of the dark. "Have it checked at once." "Yes, sir." Shi song reached out and touched Gu Qian''s cold hand. "Lord, go back to the house first and change clothes. The night on the mountain is very cold. Now..." "Shi Song, look for your home. Shijin, you go to the village head''s house and ask the village head to call the villagers and ask them to help find people. " "Yes, sir." The two acted separately. Gu Qian went back to the house to change clothes and opened the door. Shi song was standing outside. "My Lord, I''ve looked for it at home, but I''m not here." Shi song was still carrying a lantern in his hand. "Lord, let''s go down to Zhangjia." Shi Song knew that Gu Qian would not sit at home waiting for news. "Well, let''s go." The news of Zhang Qian''s disappearance spread quickly in the village. At the call of Lin Changqing, everyone, whether willing or not, helped to find someone. Haitang village is surrounded by mountains, so it is not easy to find people. They went through the village, but there was no news of Zhang Qian. Liu forced himself to bear his emotions and beat others. Only Zhang Dacheng, who is still unable to walk around, is waiting for news at home, but also suffering. It''s daybreak. Liu was crying at the gate of the hospital. She didn''t dare to go home, didn''t dare to face Zhang Dacheng, and didn''t want him to see her tears. Zhang Qiao came back from the outside and gently hugged Liu. "Mother, don''t cry! We can find the third sister. " "Ah Qiao, Wu Wu..." "Mother, I''m here." Zhang Qiao''s eyes were astringent, and the pain was severe, but she couldn''t cry. She didn''t want to cry, either! Zhang Qian will be OK. Since she is OK, why does she cry? Don''t cry! Don''t cry! I love you!!! "Miss Zhang, come up quickly. We have a clue. We should be able to find three girls." He stopped the carriage at the end of the day. Look at them. I''ll go with Liu kainiang Liu Shi pulls her, "I also want to go." Zhang Qiao pressed Liu, "Niang, you wait for news at home. The village has to keep looking for it. My father is still at home. He''s alone at home waiting for news. What do you want him to do? I''ll go with them. If there''s any news, I''ll send it back as soon as possible. " Liu''s tears fell down again. "Ah Qiao." "Mother, you are obedient. When my elder brother comes back, you tell him that I followed them to find someone. But don''t stop looking for people here. " Zhang Qiao patted her on the shoulder. Liu nodded and sniffed, "good!" "I''ll go first." Zhang Qiao jumps on the carriage, picks up the curtain and sees Gu qian inside. She turns and waves to Liu. "Good!" When loose turned a head to see one eye, brandish whip. "Drive..." Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian sat down face to face. Without opening remarks, they directly asked, "what clues have you found?" In her previous life, Zhang Qian disappeared. Later, she never found her whereabouts. She didn''t think that everything had changed. She didn''t come back. It''s her carelessness! Gu Qian raised the pot and poured her a cup of tea. "My people found that a carriage left the village yesterday, and now it has caught up with her." Zhang Qiao didn''t take the cup. "Carriage?" "Well, you drink some water first. Don''t you know that you''ve been looking for water all night, and your voice is hoarse?" Gu Qian took her hand and put the cup in her hand. Some angry way: "want to find people, you must keep energy and physical strength, otherwise, looking for people is bullshit." Zhang Qiao wanted to smash him with a cup, but what he said was right. She lowered her head to drink and slapped the empty glass on the table. She forgot her strength and the cup broke directly under her hand. The porcelain was stabbed into the palm and the blood came down. Gu Qian took her hand, pulled her to his side and yelled at her: "Zhang Qiao, are you sick?"Zhang Qiao was embarrassed, "I I forgot that I had a lot of strength Well, she didn''t really want to break the cup, let alone hurt herself. Zhang Qiao sees his cold face, "I didn''t mean to smash your cup." Gu Qian found the medicine box from the sandwich, and while dressing her with medicine, he said: "this cup is worth one hundred Liang, you remember to pay for it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± what do you mean? Gu Qian bandaged her up. Seeing that she was stunned, he said, "I''ll pay you one hundred Liang. If you don''t, there are still cups. This cup is one hundred taels, this teapot is five hundred taels, this table is one thousand taels, this... " "Who''s going to smash your stuff? I said it. I didn''t mean it. You say that on purpose, don''t you? " Zhang Qiao angrily turned around and didn''t look at him Gu Qian took the opportunity to point at her. Zhang Qiao closed her eyes and fell on him. Gu Qian caught her, helped her adjust a comfortable posture, and gently stroked her cheek with his fingers. "I''m here!" When the carriage came out of Shili Town, Shixiu jumped into the carriage and sat down with Shisong, "master, I have found out the whereabouts of Lin Dazhong." "Where''s Zhang Qian?" "It''s in his hands. The price is not right. He hasn''t sold people yet." Shi Xiu replied and said, "my subordinates have arranged for people to watch him. I won''t let him run away." Gu Qian gave a hum. ¡­¡­ "Ah Qiao, wake up." The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain. Gu Qian had already opened Zhang Qiao''s acupoints. At this moment, she was really asleep. One night worrying, one night looking for someone, one night not sleeping. I''ve been tired for a long time. Gu Qian called again and gently shook her. "Ah Qian." Zhang Qiao yelled, and then she woke up. Gu Qian straightened her body. "I''ll take you to find her. You''re too tired to sleep all the way." Outside, the sun is setting. Zhang Qiao anxiously looked at him, "I slept all day?" "Not only did you sleep for a day, but we also made a day''s journey. Ah Qiao, I know where ah Qian is. I''ll take you to her now. " Gu Qian took the lead to get out of the carriage. Zhang Qiao followed closely. Only when she got out of the carriage did she see the situation around her. This is at the foot of a mountain. Looking back, the road is not official road. It seems to be a very remote place. "Where is this?" "Don''t ask where it is, let''s go. We have to go up the mountain. There is a small wooden house on the mountain. Lin Dazhong is there. " Gu Qian patted Zhang Qiao on the head. "Lin Dazhong?" "Well, he had a grudge against you, so he took the opportunity to tie ah Qian up. Let''s go. At this time, he can''t run if he wants to Gu Qian reached over. Zhang Qiao took a look and walked past him, "go!" Chapter 65 When Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao passed by, Shi Xiu came out from behind the tree and said, "young man, people are in it." Gu Qian nodded and looked at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand to Shi Xiu, "lend me your sword." Shi Xiu took a look at Gu Qian. Gu Qian nodded, and he handed the sword to him. "Thank you very much." Zhang Qiao took the sword, Gu Qian reached out to stop her, "be careful, don''t hurt yourself for this scum." "Well." Zhang Qiao nods. She knows that there are some experts around. Gu Qian doesn''t stop her any more, so she won''t be in any danger. Bang! Zhang Qiao kicked the door hard, and the half old wooden door fell down with a bang. Lin Dazhong turned his head and saw that the setting sun on the horizon had turned into a fiery cloud. Zhang Qiao stood at the door, just like wearing fiery clothes, or like a Rocha in a raging fire. "You How did you find it? " Zhang Qiao sneered, "Lin Dazhong, are you tired of living? How dare you tie my aunt''s people? " Lin Dazhong returns to his senses and pours on Zhang Qian to take her as a bargaining chip. Zhang Qiao waved her sword. "Ah..." Lin Dazhong screamed and the sword cut his arm. At this time, Zhang Qiao jumped up and kicked Lin Dazhong away. Bang! Lin Dazhong was directly kicked out. Gu Qian raised his leg and stepped on his chest. Zhang Qiao holds up Zhang Qian in the dizzy fan, "ah Qian, wake up, the second elder sister is coming, it won''t hurt you." Zhang Qian doesn''t wake up. Gu Qian pushed Lin Dazhong to his chest. Lin Dazhong screamed. Zhang Qiao looked down and said, "take him down the mountain." "Good!" At the foot of the mountain, Zhang Qiao took the man to the carriage and came down to clean up Lin Dazhong. "Lin Dazhong, what else do you have to say?" "Well! Up to now, it''s a defeat. You can do whatever you want. I have nothing to say. But, Zhang Qiao, I have to remind you. " Lin Dazhong seems to be a tough guy. "Oh." Zhang Qiao asked softly, "what do you want to remind me of?" Lin Dazhong raised his chin. "Do you know why you can''t wake up your third sister?" Zhang Qiao shook her head. Lin Dazhong complacently said, "because I fed her something. Without my antidote, she could not live for three days." Hearing this, Zhang Qiao smiles. Lin Dazhong frowned: "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh, you don''t write a draft when you lie. My third sister is just fed with sweat medicine by you. Don''t think you can deceive me. But you remind me that I can feed you something. " Zhang Qiao looked at Gu Qian and asked, "do you have any?" Gu Qian took a look. Shi Song immediately went to the carriage and turned out a small porcelain vase. "It''s something made by Shi Jin. For a while and a half, people will not die, but they suffer a lot." Zhang said: "Hey! That''s what I want. Shi Song, you are so good. I''ll treat you to delicious food tomorrow. " Shi song was surprised: "OK. Miss Zhang is really rich. Is that what I can order? " "Easy to say, easy to say!" Shi Song handed over the porcelain vase and said, "Miss Zhang, will you come or will I?" "Of course it''s me. You come. I''m not strong." Zhang Qiao took the small porcelain vase, went to Lin Dazhong, squatted down and pinched his mouth open. "Lin Dazhong, enjoy yourself." Zhang Qiao directly poured a bottle of medicine into his mouth, closed it by force, and then patted it on his back. Lin Dazhong swallowed it all. Oh "Don''t bother. It''s no use." Zhang Qiao looked at Gu Qian and asked, "did this man take him back? Or "Take it back." Gu Qian asked people to tie Lin Dazhong under the carriage. He bumped all the way. When he came across the pit, Lin Dazhong wiped it from the ground. When he got back to Haitang village, he was all bruised and his clothes were also scratched. "Mr. Gu." Lin Changqing brings people to meet him. Gu Qian nodded, got out of the carriage, and told Shi Song, "send Miss Zhang home first." "Yes, sir." Gu Qian pointed to the man on the ground, "this is Lin Dazhong. He held a grudge and took Zhang Qian away. I have already said hello to the government. This kind of scum will be dealt with by village head Lin Hearing the speech, the whole village was stunned. Is Lin Dazhong the black faced and embarrassed man on the ground? What''s more, did Lin Dazhong bind people? Lin Changqing said with some embarrassment: "Mr. Gu, Lin Dazhong has been driven out of the village by us. He is no longer from Haitang village." Gu Qian reminded, "the official residence has not removed his household registration. He is also a member of Haitang village. Mr. Lin, the government has said that this kind of people don''t have to be soft hearted. It''s not impossible to set an example to others. "Gu Qian took great pains to do this. There are two purposes. First, he told the villagers that he was familiar with the officials. Second, tell the villagers that if they offend him or Zhang Dacheng''s family, it will not be easy. "This is a letter from Lord Li." Lin Changqing quickly took over the letter. The letter did say that Lin Dazhong was to be dealt with by him, and it also said clearly that it should not be dealt with lightly. For a moment, Lin Changqing holding the letter, like holding a hot taro, can not lose, also can not hold. "I''ll deal with it with Lin clan leader." Gu Qian nodded. Lin Changqing immediately asked the clan leader to come over, and then asked the villagers what they meant and discussed in public how to deal with Lin Dazhong. "Young master." Shi Xiu came over and whispered a few words in Gu Qian''s ear. After listening, Gu Qian looks at Lin Changqing. Lin Changqing''s eyes were fixed on him. "Mr. Lin, I just received the news that Li, who had an affair with Lin Dazhong, had been sold into the brothel by him. At present, Li escaped from the brothel and went to the government to sue him. If there is a word from Lord Li, he should first deal with it according to the clan rules, make an example, and then send it to the Yamen to be dealt with by the government. " For the first time, Gu Qian said so much in front of the villagers. But it''s all frightening words. Gu Qian''s ability to convey the official''s words directly for Mr. Li shows that he is not a simple person to offend. After hearing this, Lin Changqing said, "OK. We''ll take care of him, we''ll take care of him. " The villager pointed at Lin Dazhong and scolded: "Lin Dazhong, you have done all the bad things, and you are the villager of Haitang village. You are doing a lot of harm. After that, who would like to marry a girl from another village, and who would like to marry a girl from Haitang village? " "Yes, this harmful thing should be killed a thousand times." "A thousand cuts are light." "Patriarch, don''t let him off lightly." "Village head, this time we must drive him out of Haitang village and send him to Yamen with the above books and people." The villagers'' words reminded Lin Changqing that he and the patriarch together, first punished him, then declared that Lin Dazhong had been expelled from Haitang village, and then sent the people to the government. In this way, the relationship was abandoned and the position was made clear. Lin Dazhong suddenly got up from the ground, while laughing obscenely, he rushed to the onlookers and grabbed the wrong place. "Ah..." The village women were scared to run around. Chapter 66 "Lin Dazhong, you bastard." Lin Changqing was so angry that he went forward to drag people. And the men in the village, no matter what, roll up their sleeves and hit people with their fists. Lin Dazhong was beaten up. After Zhang Liding came, he pushed away the villagers and hit Lin Dazhong again. Finally, Lin Dazhong was sent to the government. Zhang Jia. When Jin help Zhang Qian Fumai check body, confirm just drink sweat medicine, Zhang people this just really rest assured. "Thank you, doctor Shi." Liu wiped away his tears and finally relaxed. Shijin waved, "you''re welcome!" Gu Qian and Zhang Liding return to Zhangjia together. "Shi Jin, how''s ah Qian?" "nothing! I''m fed with sweat medicine. I may not wake up until tomorrow. Young master, are you ok? Sit down first and I''ll give you a pulse. " Shijin is not worried about Zhang Qian, but about Gu Qian. It''s been a long day and a long night. Gu Qian raised his hand and said, "I''m ok!" When loose in one side secretly some anxious, because Gu Qian''s face is not very good, obviously is the physical exhaustion. "Young master, since the three girls are OK, let''s go back first." Gu Qian looked around. I didn''t see Zhang Qiao. "Good!" Zhang Qiao was stopped in a corner by several people at the moment. Not good at squinting at a few girls in the village, "what do you want to do?" "Zhang Qiao, you''re so good at it. You''re holding on to Shijin and catching up with Mr. Gu, and Lin Tianyou will never forget you. You said, "what kind of magic did you use?" "It''s really a fox. It''s shameless. It''s three and four." "It''s really invincible to be so ugly and dare to hook up three and four. Zhang Qiao, don''t you think you''ve lost your face before? " "I saw you fighting brother Tianyou that day. You''re a wicked woman. You will destroy the handsome face of brother Tianyou. " "Sisters, you can''t spare her today. Come on, let''s... " "Ah..." All of a sudden there were screams. After a while, peace returned. Zhang Qiao looked down at the four girls who had shrunk into a ball, "ah, why don''t you? Don''t think that I''m Zhang Qiao as bullying as before. " The four girls were not even and their clothes were torn. How dare they shout again? If you bring people here, it''s them who lose face. "Don''t go too far, Zhang Qiao." "I went too far?" Zhang Qiao coolly low smile a few, "you four people block me, still want to clean me up, I also went too far?" "We, we didn''t pack it up, did we?" "But you have this idea." Zhang Qiao stooped forward and said, "your cloth is really not good. It''s easy to tear it. Or I''ll... " "No, no, no! We don''t dare to do that in the future. " "And after?" As soon as Zhang Qiao''s eyes narrowed, they immediately shook their heads like a rattle! No more Zhang qiaoyin said: "Lin Tianyou, I don''t want old shoes. I don''t care who you want. Shijin? You have nothing to do with me. Let me clarify here that I have no idea about the three of them. You can seduce them as you like. If you find fault with this again, don''t blame me for being rude. Today, I did what you are going to do to me. Next time, I''ll strip you and throw you into the pigsty. In addition, my family, if you dare to embarrass me secretly, I will... " "We dare not!" Before they finished speaking, the four waved their hands together. Zhang Qiao nodded with satisfaction, "very good! The attitude was OK. Since that''s the case, I''ll let it go. Tomorrow, you will come here with hoes and wait for me "Why, what are you doing?" "Of course. If you dare not come? " "Come on! We''ll come, we''ll come! " Zhang Qiao said, "be obedient. I''ll be happy one day. It''s possible to teach you herbs." "Good!" All four breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand and stroked their faces. Then she looked at her fingers. She was disgusted. "This face is full of oil. The skin is really bad." The four were so disgusted by her that they wanted to drill underground. Zhang Qiao is the ugly girl, OK? The scar on his face is so ugly that he has no friends. The next day, Zhang Qiao told Shijin that she was on leave. She took the four people to work in the field. At the end of the day, they were tired into a pool of mud. Back home in the evening, Liu was crying in the kitchen.Zhang Qiao was startled and asked: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? What happened at home? " Liu''s valiant, that is the first in Haitang village, no matter how hard it is, she seldom cries. Liu quickly wiped away his tears. "Ah Qiao." As soon as he called, tears came down again. Zhang Qiao put down her things and squatted beside her, "mother, what''s the matter? You say, don''t cry, don''t cry! There will always be a way Liu fell into her arms and sobbed, "ah Qiao, ah Qian wakes up, but she She stopped talking. She didn''t speak when I asked her anything. There is no expression on my face. I I don''t know what happened to her? " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao also scared a jump. "Niang, I''ll go and have a look. Maybe ah Qian is scared." Liu nodded, "good! Go and have a look. " "Well, I''m going." Zhang Qiao comes to Zhang Qian''s room in a hurry. The little guy is shrinking at the corner of the bed. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she suddenly looks up and puts her chin on her knee. "Ah Qian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qian did not speak. Zhang Qiao takes off her shoes and goes to bed. She reaches out to hold her. Like a doll, she doesn''t move. She doesn''t care what she does. Seeing this, Zhang Qiao''s heart kept sinking. Zhang Qian must have been frightened by something, or something else. She must have stopped a big shadow in her heart. "Ah Qian, talk to me. The second sister is by your side. What''s the matter with the second sister. The bad guys are also cleaned up by the second sister. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qian didn''t blink. "Ah Qian." No matter how Zhang Qiao calls or shakes her, Zhang Qian doesn''t give her any reaction. Zhang Qian came back, but she also completely closed herself. Zhang''s family is full of worries, and everyone is dejected. Zhang Liding ran to the river in one breath, carrying the stones on the bank and smashing them into the river, "ah Why, why... " What did Lin Dazhong do to ah Qian? What did you do? Zhang Qiao followed him and watched him vent in silence. "Brother, it''s late. Go home. Mom and dad will worry. This is already the case at home. We can''t let mom and dad worry any more. " After a long time, Zhang Qiao stepped forward and put her hand on Zhang Liding''s shoulder. Zhang Liding banged his knee on his forehead. "Second sister, big brother is useless. Big brother is useless. Big brother can''t protect you. You are bullied and hurt by others. Big brother is useless... " At the end, he was back on his knees. The shoulders were shaking and tears were streaming down my face. Chapter 67 Zhang Qiao sat down next to him and put her head gently on his shoulder. "Big brother, you are very good! You love us. You''re not useless. You just don''t have the ability. But even so, you are also the best big brother in my heart and ah Qian''s. Big brother, one day, you will be strong. You will be the most powerful support for ah Qian and me. This time it was an accident, and none of us wanted to. But things have happened. We can''t change anything by blaming ourselves. Ah Qian will get better. Give her some time. She''s going to get better! " Zhang Liding let out a husky voice. Brother and sister returned home. Sure enough, Liu was waiting anxiously at the gate of the hospital. Seeing them coming back together, he was relieved. "Don''t run around in the evening." "Mother, we know." Liu Shi takes Zhang Qiao''s hand, "ah Qiao, go back to sleep." "Well. Niang, I''ll sleep with ah Qian tonight. " "No! I''ll stay with her Liu waved her hand and pushed her back to the room. "You have more rest. You are tired these days. Go quickly!" Zhang Qiao couldn''t resist Liu, so she had to go back to her room to sleep. I can''t sleep in the middle of the night. She went quietly to the back mountain. "You come to see me if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Gu Qian pushed open the window and looked at the man standing outside who was about to climb in. Zhang Qiao scratched her head. "How did you find out?" "I didn''t sleep, you walk around outside, can I not know?" Gu Qiaoli climbs in. Gu Qian pointed to the door, "later, directly knock on the door." "Oh." Gu Qian: "what''s the matter?" "I want to borrow something from you." "What?" "Horse Zhang Qiao looked at him suspiciously and explained, "I''m going to the county yamen. That damned Lin Dazhong is really cheap for him. He didn''t know what he had done to ah Qian. When she woke up, she was like a puppet. She didn''t speak, just sat in a daze. " "You have him brought back." Gu Qian went out of the room and called to repair it. "Go to the County Yamen and get Lin Dazhong out of the prison." "Yes, sir Young master Shi Xiu took a look at Zhang Qiao and changed her tongue in time. In front of Zhang Qiao, some of them called Gu Qian childe. When Zhang Qiao was away, they used to call him childe. Zhang Qiao has long suspected that Gu Qian''s identity is not simple, and their names have been confused several times. She just pretends that she doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t care. Gu surnamed in her, no favor, only hate. Whether Gu Qian is the one who cares about her family or not, she didn''t want to make it clear. "Are you going home to wait, or are you just waiting for the news here?" Zhang Qiao said, "I''ll wait at home. This time, it''s tomorrow. If my mother can''t see me, she''ll have to worry. " Gu Qian nodded, "well." "Then I''ll go back. Thank you for that. " "No thanks! Ah Qian is very cute, and I like her very much. I regard her as my sister. She has an accident. How can I be a big brother and not do anything? " Gu Qian shook his head. Zhang Qiao also does not hold this point with him. "Then I''ll go back." "Good!" When Zhang Qiao came to the door, Gu Qian called her and took a black pottery wisp incense burner and a box of sandalwood for her from the shelf. "You take this back. This sandalwood can calm your nerves. You can light it in ah Qian''s room." Gu Qian could not help but put things into her hands. Zhang Qiao looked down, nodded and left with something. She went down the mountain and stood far away near Zhang Jia, quietly looking at Zhang Jia in the dark. It was quiet, as if nothing had happened. It''s just the scar under the silence, she knows. Zhang Qiao clenched her fist, "come out." Lin Tianyou came out from behind the grass, "you How do you know? " "Do you think other people are deaf? What are you doing with me? Just want to see if I go up the mountain in the middle of the night to seduce people? Lin Tianyou, even if I have anything to do with anyone, what does it have to do with you? " Zhang Qiao turned to look at him. Lin Tianyou shook his head, "no! That''s not what I mean. I know something happened in your house. I can''t rest assured, so I want to come and have a look. Later, when I saw you go out, I worried about you, so I followed you all the time. " "I don''t doubt you. I won''t doubt you any more. You''re not like that. I shouldn''t be suspicious all the time. " Zhang Qiao was surprised by this remark. "No matter what you think, I still say that, don''t mind my business. You have nothing to do with me. " With that, turn around. Lin Tianyou yelled behind her, "can we be friends?" Zhang Qiao resolutely refused: "no! I can''t be a friend! "¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhang Qiao prepared the food, and then went to find Zhang Qian, "a Qian, do you want to go to the mountain with the second sister to find your big brother?" There was no change in Zhang Qian''s expression. She shook her head gently. Zhang Qiao also said: "today there are delicious, fun, you really do not go?" In response, she shook her head. "Ah Qiao, go ahead. I take care of ah Qian at home Liu came in with the medicine. It was prescribed by Shi Jin to calm the nerves. Zhang Qiao sighed, "OK." She came to Gu''s house with vegetables. Gu Qian had been waiting for her in the courtyard. When she came in, she waved, "come and sit for a while." Zhang Qiao pointed to the kitchen and put things down first. When he came out again, Gu Qian was already kneeling in front of him. Just back, Zhang Qiao recognized Lin Dazhong. She thought that Zhang Qian, who was silent and like a puppet, rushed over and punched and kicked Lin Dazhong. Gu Qian reminds, "leave him a breath, don''t beat him to death." Zhang Qiao asked: "Lin Dazhong, what have you done to a Qian? Why doesn''t she want to talk? " Ha ha ha! Lin Dazhong laughed as if he could not feel the pain. "Zhang Qiao, you can kill me. You can kill me. Zhang Qian will never be better in her life. You make me like a lost dog, how can I make you live? I can''t deal with you, I can destroy Zhang Qian, ha ha ha "Son of a bitch!" Zhang Qiao''s eyes turned red and her fists rained down. Gu Qian saw that if the fight continued, people would be killed, so he pulled her. "Stop fighting!" "Leave me alone." Zhang Qiao shakes off his hand. Gu Qian held the stone table firmly, "you don''t want to care about you, just, you killed him, is it too cheap for him?" Smell speech, Zhang Qiao stops. Gu Qian asked people to tie up Lin Dazhong, put a big board under the courtyard wall, and then nailed people directly to the board. When loose took the bow and arrow out. Gu Qian looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "let me see your archery? There''s a live rake over there. Try it Zhang Qiao understood his intention, took the bow and arrow, to the arrow Lin Dazhong. Although Lin Dazhong has a hard tongue, he is also afraid of death. He dares to be angry because he thinks he has chips. Chapter 68 Gu Qian waved, when loose ear in the past, "you go to let Zhang Liding with a Qian up." "My lord?" Shisong was surprised. Gu Qian said, "go. Hurry up "Yes, sir." Shi Song didn''t know Gu Qian''s plan and intention. Clearly that little girl was stimulated, the last person to see should be Lin Dazhong, why let her come to face Lin Dazhong? When song just ran to the gate of the courtyard, Lin Dazhong screamed behind him. He turned to see, saw an arrow straight nail in the middle of Lin Dazhong''s legs, arrow feather light sway, Lin Dazhong''s face pale. When loose not from of clamp leg, slow for a while, this just fatally run down the mountain. My God. Is Zhang Qiao a little cruel? From time to time, there was a scream in the yard. Zhang Qiao''s archery became more and more convenient. She had been unfamiliar with archery for a long time. Now I''ve practiced for a while, and I feel like I''ve got it back. When Zhang Liding came to Gu''s home with Zhang Qian on his back, Lin Dazhong''s scream just fell. He looked up and saw the man who looked like a hedgehog. He didn''t recognize him for a moment. "This, this is?" Shi Song: "go ahead." Zhang Liding nodded and watched the arrow in Zhang Qiao''s hand shoot at the man from time to time. He was worried, "Er Mei, who is this man? Are you going to die like this? " Without waiting for Zhang Qiao to answer, Gu Qian said, "if he dies, he will live up to his death. Ah Qiao will be fine." Zhang Liding carried Zhang Qian behind his back. Gu Qian looked up at Zhang Qian and called, "ah Qian, come to my big brother, OK?" Zhang Qian only glanced at him and turned to look at Lin Dazhong. Lin Dazhong looked at her and laughed. "Little girl, who am I? Ha ha ha! I''m afraid you have nightmares all your life. I''m sure you can''t live without me. Hahaha! If your second sister wants to kill me, I''ll kill you first. Ha ha ha Zhang Qiao cold face, go to one side, pull bow archery, chattering Lin Dazhong pain cry, face splashed with blood, upper lip was shot, blood in the big yellow teeth is very terrible. "Lin Dazhong, I''m sure you can''t survive or die." Zhang Qiao put down the cruel words. "If you don''t say what you did to ah Qian today, you''ll be cut to pieces by me. You promise to take your ancestral grave. " Lin Dazhong''s lips were broken, his front teeth were missing, his words were leaking, and he couldn''t speak clearly. Zhang Qian stares at him tightly, her eyes blink. Gu Qian has been paying attention to her. Seeing this, he knows that Lin Dazhong''s crime is serious. He reached for Zhang Qian, who trembled slightly. He was familiar with the smell of sandalwood, and instantly soothed her uneasiness. But she is still staring at Lin Dazhong. His eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to tear Lin Dazhong to pieces. Zhang Liding looks at Gu Qian in surprise. "Mr. Gu?" "Nothing!" Gu Qian shook his head, holding Zhang Qian step by step toward the bloody Lin Dazhong, "ah Qian, don''t be afraid! This man can''t hurt you anymore. You see, is he like in your dream, the whole body is blood, miserable? Ah Qian has already avenged you. Now, you should take revenge yourself according to your dream, OK? Don''t be afraid! There''s nothing big going on, brother Close to Lin Dazhong, Zhang Qian still can''t help shaking. Gu qianrou soothes her, puts her down, and takes a dagger to pass. "Ah Qian, come on! Take revenge on yourself. As long as you end this man, your nightmare will wake up. When you wake up, you''ll be OK. Nothing will happen again. " Everyone looked at them quietly. Lin Dazhong looks down at Zhang Qian and laughs. "Little girl, you dare not, you dare not! Even in a dream, you dare not. Ha ha ha... " Zhang Qian pursed her lips tightly. She closed her eyes and heard Lin Dazhong''s demonic laughter and Gu Qian''s encouraging voice. The two voices mixed together, like two sledgehammers hitting her head heavily. Zhang Qian''s face became pale and sweaty. Gu Qian is not any behavior, just quietly looking at her. Zhang Qiao rushed over and wanted to take her away. "Ah Qian, the second sister will take you home, the second sister will take you home..." Gu Qian opens her hand and refuses to let her hold Zhang Qian. "Ah Qiao, don''t do that. Only by breaking out of her heart, can she get out of the psychological shadow. You let her do it by herself, and you wait. " Zhang Qiao was distressed and patted Gu Qian''s hand. "Get out of the way! Don''t you see ah Qian''s pain? You get out of the way "Ah..." Zhang Qian seems to break free from the shackles, grabs the dagger in Gu Qian''s hand, rushes to Lin Dazhong and stabs him.She is not tall. At most, it can only be stuck in Lin Dazhong''s thigh. "Bad man, die! Bad guy, die! Go to hell Everyone stood in place and watched quietly. Lin Dazhong screamed in pain, and blood holes increased rapidly in his legs. Shisong looked at the dagger, and he didn''t dare to see it again. Should Lin Dazhong be castrated? Ah! Lin Dazhong fainted in pain. Zhang Qian dropped the dagger and looked at the blood on her hand. She screamed and fainted. "Ah Qian." Zhang Qiao quickly hugs her back to the house, and Shijin follows her in. ¡­¡­ "Second sister." Zhang Qian wakes up and looks at Zhang Qiao in front of the bed. She calls softly and tears fall down. She seems to have had a nightmare. "Ah Qian, are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Zhang Qiao suddenly regained her mind and was surprised to see the little guy who finally spoke. Zhang Qian shook her head, "second sister, I had a nightmare. It''s terrible!" Zhang Qiao took her into her arms and rubbed her head, "it''s OK, it''s OK! It''s just a dream. " "Well." The outside has been cleaned up, leaving no trace. At the door of the room, Zhang Liding listened to the voice inside and ran out with his face covered. He ran out to the tree and cried like a trapped animal. He secretly vowed to be stronger. After Zhang Qian took the medicine, she fell asleep again. Zhang Qiao came out with an empty bowl. She went to the pharmacy to find Shi Jin, "elder martial brother, how is my third sister? When she woke up, she didn''t seem to remember it. I just said I had a nightmare, but I can''t remember the content of the dream. Is she going to be ok? " Shijin packed the medicine he had grasped. "She''s not a special case. After a person has suffered a great blow or is too scared, his subconscious will forget it. That''s what happened to your third sister. In the future, we should not talk about it any more. She is just a dream. Dream, forget, also good. Come on! Take these medicine back, one dose a day, three bowls of water fried into a bowl, drink at noon. When you get home, you can talk to your family. Don''t talk about it any more. In the village, the young master has asked Shi Song to find the village head. No one will talk about it again. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "thank you, elder martial brother." Chapter 69 When brocade one meal, smile, "the person that you should thank is not me, but childe.". First of all, I accompany you to find people. I''m tired of travelling, and I help you with all kinds of work. Childe''s health is not good, these days is to cheer up to accompany you. You can''t have no conscience. You have to look for a chance to thank you later. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "I see, elder martial brother." The next day, news came from the county yamen that Lin Dazhong had died in prison. At the same time, another big event happened in the village. Mr. Zhang pretended to be a ghost to scare Mrs. Lin, and was caught by the village head and Lin Tianyou. He was beaten 20 times. If we catch him again, it''s not a matter of twenty boards. Zhang Laosan is not good yet, he was beaten again, and he was bedridden again. In the case of Zhang Qian, the old Zhang family didn''t help to find someone. Afterwards, they didn''t bring an egg to see the child. In this regard, Zhang Dacheng and his wife are cold hearted. After Zhang Laosan was beaten, they didn''t go to see him once. Old man Zhang and his wife are very upset. In the village, they often say that Zhang Dacheng''s family are white eyed wolves. Now they only know how to flatter Gu Qian. They watched Zhang Dacheng''s family, one became a butcher, the other stopped working in a restaurant, and the third did not see Zhang Qiao collecting herbs to sell. But life seems to be not bad, the heart straight make mutter, a belly of bad water straight bubble. But because of Lin Dazhong''s fate and Gu Qian''s obvious protection, they also dare to be angry. In winter, the village courtyard was finally built. Many men in the village discussed going hunting in the mountains together. Zhang Liding was also eager to try. At dinner, he proposed that he also wanted to go. Liu didn''t object. He thought that he was an adult. There was nothing wrong with going up the mountain. Every winter in the village, they go into the mountains together. In addition, Liu thinks that Zhang Liding is the eldest son, and it''s time to talk to his parents. He has not been allowed to go through the training, which is not a good thing. The couple didn''t agree at that time, so they stayed in bed at night to discuss. Liu''s elbow poked Zhang Dacheng: "in charge, what do you think of what Liding said?" "I agree! He is such a big man. We can''t let him do nothing just because we think it may be dangerous. How can the child grow up with such protection? " Zhang Dacheng remembers that when he was Zhang Liding''s age, he was a leader inside and outside at that time. He went hunting in the mountains, worked in the fields, and worked outside to earn money. No matter how old he is, he has already married Liu. Zhang Dacheng grinned. Liu turned to look at him and asked, "what are you laughing at?" "I remember when I was my age. One year older than him, I''ll marry you. " Then he touched Liu''s hand and held it with her fingers. "Cuihua, it''s been so many years in the blink of an eye. The children are so old. You follow me. I''m really happy. I''ve been working hard. I feel guilty. " Liu Shi listens to him to say so, eye socket fever, "say what silly words?"? I''m an old man and wife. Why do you say that? " "I just think you''re working hard." "Silly! Which couple didn''t come here like this? Don''t sensationalize, or I''ll be angry. When it comes to children, why do you come to me? " Liu leaned to his arms. "But next year, it''s time to talk to Liding." "Yes." When Zhang Dacheng thought that his leg injury had not yet healed, he felt guilty again. "Doctor Shi said that I would be all right in a few years. Let''s talk to ah Qiao about whether we are going to build a new house after spring ploughing. With a new house, it''s easier to set up a roof and talk to relatives. " Liu immediately agreed, "OK!" The couple discussed in the house, and the brother and sister basked in the moon in the yard. Zhang Qiao put her hand on Zhang Liding''s shoulder. There was no bad prediction. "Brother, do you really want to go into the mountains with them?" "Well, young people of my age in the village went hunting in the mountains a few years ago. I always want to go. If I don''t go once, I feel that I''m not a man. " Zhang Liding nodded heavily and said that he was embarrassed. Zhang Qiao chuckled. "Big brother, who said that the boy who can hunt is a man? You think too much. But I also want to go deep into the mountains. " Zhang Liding was startled. "What? You want to go, too? " "Well." Zhang Liding immediately shook his head when she was sure, "no, no! Where does a girl go into the wild forest? It''s too dangerous. What''s more, all of them are old men. They are very rough. There''s no sense in speaking. You can''t go with me. " Not only is she too rude, but Zhang Qiao lives in the mountains with a group of old men. If it''s spread out, she won''t even want to talk to each other. The lady''s reputation is gone. Originally, Zhang Qiao was not well passed on. What can I do if there is any more news?Absolutely not! Zhang Qiao didn''t say much when she saw that he had such a strong reaction. She went into the mountains not to hunt, but to collect medicine. Deep in the mountains, you may encounter precious herbs. ¡­¡­ At the breakfast table the next day, Zhang Dacheng agreed to Zhang Liding''s hunting in the mountains. He was so happy that Zhang Liding jumped up at that time. The corners of my mouth are all over my ears. Zhang Qiao is also happy for him, but she is a little lonely in her heart. She really wanted to go into the mountains. At home, in the pharmacy. It''s not the first time that Zhang Qiao is in a daze. Shi Jin shakes her hand in front of her and asks, "younger martial sister, are you feeling sick?" "Ah? No, no Zhang Qiao shook her head and breathed softly, "elder martial brother, my elder brother is going to hunt in the mountains with the villagers. I want to go too, but it''s not convenient for me to follow them at a girl''s house. " "You want to go hunting?" Asked Shijin. Zhang Qiao: "no! Hunting is the second thing. I mainly want to go into the mountains to collect herbs. " When brocade frown, "can deep mountain wild forest, unsafe, especially in winter." "I''m not afraid of it "No matter how hard you are, you are still a girl''s family." "I''m good at archery. I''m not afraid!" "No matter how good your archery is, can you shoot a group of wolves at a time?" "I can take the powder made by elder martial brother to win by wisdom." Zhang Qiao always has persuasive words, but Shijin still thinks it is not feasible. Just looking at her wilting all day, he couldn''t bear it. After dinner, Gu Qian asked, "what happened to ah Qiao today? It''s like frosting eggplant. " Shi Jinying said: "her elder brother wants to go hunting with the villagers in the mountains. She also wants to go, saying that she wants to go into the mountains to collect herbs. My family won''t let me. I''m in a bad mood. " Gu Qian bowed his head and did not speak. The next day, when Zhang Qiao came over, he called people into the room. "I''m going to hunt in the mountains. Would you like to join me?" "Ah?" Zhang Qiao looks at him in surprise. Gu qianqu pointed to her head and said, "are you scared? Or don''t you want to go? If you don''t want to go, forget it. I''ll go with Shijin and Shisong. " "No, no, no! I want to go! " Chapter 70 "Three days later, let''s go." Gu Qian nodded, "you''ll practice archery more these days. Don''t give them any trouble at that time." Zhang Qiao looked arrogant, "I''m not a burden! Don''t worry, I will protect you then! I''ll make sure you don''t get hurt. " Gu Qian said with a smile, "thank you very much." Zhang Qiao waved her hand with a smile, "you''re welcome!" Since Zhang Qian, their relationship has eased a little. In fact, after a long time together, Zhang Qiao found that this person was not as bad as her impression at that time, and her character was OK. It''s time to get along with him. "Then I''ll go out first." "Well, it''s easy to take care of people. When you get home, would you like to ask your elder brother if he would like to join us When she stepped out of the door, Gu Qian said a word behind her. Zhang Qiao Mou son a turn, feel her elder brother follow her safer, because what danger, she can feel ahead of time. "Yes! I''ll tell him when I get home "Well." Shi Jin found that after Zhang Qiao went to Gu Qian''s house in the morning, she was in a good mood. When she tidied up the medicine garden, she whistled. "Younger martial sister, what makes you so happy?" "Elder martial brother, haven''t you heard? Your son is going to hunt in the mountain. He is going to take us with him. We''ll be able to get into the mountain Zhang Qiao said with a smile. "I''ll go, too?" "Yes." Zhang Qiao asked, "elder martial brother, don''t you want to go?" "No "Good! I thought you didn''t want to go Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and worried that Gu Qian would cancel the event if he didn''t go alone. Thinking of Gu Qian, Zhang Qiao asked: "can your childe''s body persist? Can he go hunting in the mountains? " When brocade a face narrow short of looking at her, "so care about him?" "I''m afraid I can''t go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When brocade a pair of you don''t admit, I also understand of facial expression, this let Zhang Qiao some embarrassment. She digs off the topic, "elder martial brother, I won''t come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I have something to do with my family. I''ll come to you in the evening the day after tomorrow to see what I need to prepare for entering the mountain the day after tomorrow. " Shijin nodded, "OK! When you get down to the pharmacy, I''ll give you something. " "Good!" Shijin gave her a bottle of ointment. "What''s this, elder martial brother?" "Snow skin repair cream to remove scars. This is our master''s secret recipe. It''s hard for me to find all the herbs. Take them back, wash your face and clean your skin, and then wipe them sooner or later. " After explaining, Shi Jin gave her the paper on which she wrote the prescription. "You take this, too. I''ll give you a gift on behalf of my master." "What?" Zhang Qiao unfolded the paper and looked at the herbs and the method of making them. She was surprised. "Elder martial brother, is this the prescription of Xueji repair cream?" "Well, you are a girl''s family. You can keep this prescription properly. It''s no use for me to take it. I''ll give it to you for master. " Shijin is easy to say. It''s a secret recipe that can''t be exchanged for thousands of gold. It''s like giving someone a handful of green onions. "Elder martial brother, you can''t buy this prescription with money. If you make more ointments, you will make a fortune." When Zhang Qiao said this, her eyes glowed. Shijin looks funny. "What do I need so much silver for?" Zhang Qiao patted him on the shoulder, "earn money to marry a daughter-in-law, and then raise a baby." Smell speech, when brocade but smile not language. Zhang Qiao asked: "elder martial brother, what''s your expression? You see, elder martial brother, doesn''t he have the same family? hey! Speaking of elder martial brother, our nephew is so old. " Xu Wenyuan, ha ha! Does he know that he has become his little martial uncle? When Xu Wenyuan was mentioned, there was a smile on Shijin''s face. ¡­¡­ In town, herbal medicine hall. When Xu Wenyuan came back from other places, he seemed to have a lot of tanning, but he seemed to feel more stable. "Dad, this is what the child brought back to you from other places. Let''s see if you like it or not." Xu Wenyuan put a small box on the table and urged doctor Xu to open it. Dr. Xu put down his tea cup and said, "thank you very much for being so filial. It''s not like you used to be. You go ahead. What do you want? Don''t let me take it. If you force me to do something, I''ll lose. " A son is better than a father. Doctor Xu is very clear about Xu Wenyuan. Xu Wenyuan changed his previous style and said with a smile: "Dad, I promise you, I have no other demands. I really give you something. In the future, I will be a filial son. " Smelling speech, doctor Xu was very surprised and looked at him deeply. Did he really want to see if it was something else? Xu Wenyuan sighed: "Dad, when you look at me like this, I think I used to be a big jerk. Just keep your heart in your stomach. "Under Xu Wenyuan''s repeated assurance, doctor Xu believed his sincerity. At the same time, he was flattered. "Ouch, you are really different from before. I''m filial, and I''m stable. " Doctor Xu opened the box and saw a purple Ganoderma lucidum inside. "This one?" "You''re right. It''s Ganoderma lucidum. In order to get it, your son, I had a lot of trouble. Dad, I have some herbs here With that, Xu Wenyuan handed over a small burden. After opening, several kinds of herbs are exposed. Doctor Xu looked up at him, "what do you mean?" Xu Wenyuan immediately sat down next to him, "Dad, can you think of a formula for these herbs?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor Xu looked at him and did not speak. When Xu Wenyuan saw this, he simply pointed it out. "Dad, I know that Shigong has a prescription to remove scars. These are the herbs that need to be used. I want to ask dad to do me a little favor and make me a bottle of scar removing cream. " Doctor Xu looked at him, "do you want me to prepare snow skin repair cream, and then take it to Zhang Qiao?" Xu Wenyuan nodded with a clear smile on his face. Seeing this, doctor Xu sighed. He could see that Xu Wenyuan was sincere this time, but these days when he left home, the possibility of him and Zhang Qiao was zero. My son, I really can''t bear to hurt him. But sooner or later, he will know about it. Sooner or later. Now tell him, maybe it will hurt less. "Wenyuan, dad has something to tell you." "No, no, no! Dad, you don''t have to say, I know what you want to say? " Xu Wenyuan thought that he would attack again, so he waved his hand and ran out quickly. "Dad, I''m going out, and I won''t come back in the evening." "Didn''t you just come back?" "I''m going to the county." Xu Wenyuan answered the sentence from a distance, people have been out in a hurry. Alas!!! Doctor Xu sighed. He looked at the herbs on the table and the purple Ganoderma lucidum in the box. Finally, he thought of Xu Wenyuan''s heart and sighed. Xu Wenyuan went to the county to find a trip to Chu. He also brought a share of the same herbal medicine. "The trip, is these herbs, you see, can you make scar cream? Oh, no! My father says it''s called snow cream. " Chapter 71 Chu Zhixing looked at the herbs on the table, "are you sure that''s all? Do you remember wrong? I''ve seen snow cream, white. If it''s not green, it should be brown. " The intuition of Chu''s trip is that something is missing. There is something missing. The most important thing (pearl powder), Xu Wenyuan did not know. "It should be." "Should I?" Chu''s trip couldn''t help raising his voice, then seeing that he was also muddled, he said: "forget it, I''ll try first. You''d better put your hope on your old man. What''s more, you work so hard to get all these herbs for that girl? " Xu Wenyuan nodded, "yes. How? Do you think she''s very good? I''m a good match for her, right? " Chu''s trip picks eyebrows, "are you serious?" "Of course! I''ve never been more serious. " Chu Zhi Xing patted him on the shoulder, "then work hard. I''ll help you find a way. Even if you can''t make this ointment, I''ll help you find another way." Xu Wenyuan held his hand, "good brother!" "Good brother!" When Xu Wenyuan returns from the county, Zhang Qiao has followed Gu Qian into the mountains. In vain, thinking that the new year was coming, he stayed at home at ease. ¡­¡­ "This is the time we''ll live in the cave." Shi Xiu had explored the road earlier and found a suitable place to stay. The cave is tens of meters above the stream. The cave is open, and there is a big flat outside, which is just suitable for them to move outside the cave. "Shi Song, clean up and I''ll find something to eat." Shi Xiu turned and looked at Zhang Liding, "brother Zhang, there are several buckets here. You can go to the stream to carry water." Zhang Liding: "OK." "Miss Zhang, these are kitchen utensils. There are some stones on the terrace outside. Why don''t you and Shi Jin build a simple stove?" The daily necessities were brought by Shixiu when he came to explore the way. Although the cave conditions are not very good, there are all kinds of caves. Everyone is busy, only Gu Qian sits on the wooden pier on the terrace, enjoying the scenery around. Shi song is a good hand in daily life. An hour later, he completely changed the cave. Curtain and bamboo, separated into three rooms. The difference between men and women is completely avoided, and the distinction between master and servant is also fulfilled. The one on the far left lives in Zhang Qiao, Gu Qian in the middle, and Shi Jin and Zhang Li in the third. Zhang Qiao asked Shi Song, "what about you? Where do you live?" When the pine strange looking at her, "I and the childe a, I hit the floor on the line." "What about that time?" "Shixiu doesn''t need a room. He has to watch the night outside." Shi Song put the quilt on the bed and turned to look at Zhang Qiao. "Miss Zhang, where''s the quilt? I put it down for you. The room is almost finished. Is it time you cooked dinner for all of us? " "Yes! I''m going to cook. " Out of the cave, just at the right time to pick up a good game back. Two rabbits and two pheasants. In the evening, we cooked a few simple dishes, steamed bamboo tube rice, and ate with relish. During the time when Shisong was cleaning up the cave and Shixiu was hunting, Zhang Liding and Shijin cut bamboo and made a square bamboo table. The stool is much more simple. It''s directly made of wooden piles. There was a fire nearby. Occasionally there was a crack in the fire. Zhang Qiao looked around, and then looked at the finished dishes. Suddenly, she felt that the years were quiet. It turns out that living in the mountains is not as barren and boring as I imagined. "Er Mei, let''s go. I''ll go with you to wash the dishes by the stream. You can take your toiletries and wash by the way. " Zhang Liding helped to clean up the dishes together. Here, all the food and shelter are prepared by Gu Qian. He should do things consciously. By the stream, Zhang Liding rushed to wash the dishes, "I''ll wash the dishes, you go to the opposite side to wash." "No! I''ll wash it, brother. You wash it first. " "No, I''ll..." "Brother, don''t you think we have the time to fight, and this bowl can be washed? Come on! Wait a minute, you carry two buckets of water Zhang Qiao interrupted him. Zhang Liding scratched his head and said with a simple smile: "OK! I''ll listen to you. " When they got back to the cave, they found pine burning hot water. Zhang Liding hurriedly in the past, "I''ll help you. You can do something else." Shi song is not polite to him. He answers and goes in to serve Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao put things away and came out to accompany Zhang Liding. "Brother, it''s dark all around. Are you afraid?" "And you?" Zhang Qiao shook her head. "I won''t." Zhang Liding also shook his head, "neither will I. I am your elder brother. You are not afraid of any girl. What am I afraid of? Besides, ah... "Before he finished, there was a wolf roar in the mountain. Zhang Liding was startled and jumped up. Zhang Qiao looks at him. He looked at it, embarrassed. The slapping came in time. He didn''t finish his words. Gu Qian came out from the inside, looked at their brother and sister, pointed inside, "go ahead. Just give it to Shixiu. " In such a place, Zhang Qiao will not refute Gu Qian''s decision. "Big brother, let''s go in." "Well, all right." When they got in, they pulled up the bamboo tube door, added firewood to the fire outside, and then threw a bag of herbs in. The smell of the medicine dispersed with the smoke. Zhang Qiao was relieved by the smell of the medicine. Zhang Liding lived in the wild for the first time. Just now he heard the howling of the wolf. He was still very flustered. He couldn''t sleep, so he just sat down. "Doctor Shi, aren''t you afraid? Just now there was the howling of wolves in the mountains. " When Jin put down the medical book, went to get a dagger and handed it to him, "this you take next to your body, really want to encounter something, you can defend yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Liding was stunned. Looking at the dagger in his hand, he suddenly felt that it was heavy. Did he think of hunting in the mountains too simply? Now he is following Gu Qian and they are in excellent condition. If you follow the villagers, you may live outside, drink water and eat dry food. How can you have everything like this? "Doctor Shi, what am I doing?" "Don''t worry! Sometimes it''s outside and nothing happens. You don''t have to think about it. You can have a rest so that you can have the spirit and strength during the day. Don''t need to be guarded at night and protected during the day. " Shi Jin always talks directly to him. Zhang Liding also told him that he wanted to be a really qualified big brother, to learn skills and to protect his family. Shi Jin encouraged him to study hard. I believe he can do it! Because of this, Zhang Liding talked to him without hiding. "Oh, good!" Zhang Liding wanted to lie down, but found that there was only one shop, and quickly sat down, "doctor, you sleep here, I''ll do it on the side." Chapter 72 When Jin saw him like this, he couldn''t help laughing, "brother Zhang, it''s outside and in the wild. We are all big men. There''s no need to be too particular about it. Let''s sleep in one berth. You sleep first, and I''ll read a little more. " Zhang Liding scratched his head, a little embarrassed. "Then I''ll go to bed first." "Good!" Over there, Zhang Qiao was in a strange place and couldn''t sleep at all. Lie on the bed and turn it over and over, thanks to the hay shop, otherwise the bed would rattle. Next to the curtain, the shadow of light shake, can see when loose back and forth in the service of Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao turns around and faces the stone wall. I don''t know how long, still no sleepiness, has been maintaining a movement, body some numbness. Zhang Qiao got up, swung her arms and twisted her waist. "Can''t sleep?" Gu Qian''s voice came from behind the curtain. "Well, I can''t sleep." Zhang Qiao sat down and apologized, "did I disturb you?" "I can''t sleep either." Gu Qian went to the curtain and sat down, looking at the figure behind the curtain, "shall we talk?" "No! It''s better to sleep. It''s better to keep your eyes shut than not to sleep. " Zhang Qiao shook her head and lay down again. Gu Qian did not speak. Zhang Qiao didn''t know what to say, so she just closed her eyes to refresh her mind. I didn''t know if it was because the sandalwood was burning behind the curtain. Zhang Qiao''s consciousness began to be lax and sleepy. Gu Qian has been looking there, see Zhang Qiao lying on her side motionless, until there came a steady breathing sound, he lifted the curtain, straight looking at the face. Only he knows how much he has paid for the man in front of him. He never thought that he would tell Zhang Qiao one day. Zhang Qiao remembers everything, the only thing she doesn''t remember about him. He doesn''t care! What he cares about is that Zhang Qiao is still there, always there! This time, he wants to stay by Zhang Qiao''s side in a different way, and he will never make the same mistake again. Gu Qian reached over and gently stroked her face. "Ah Qiao, this time, I will always be there." Zhang Qiao frowned and scared Gu Qian to withdraw his hand and hide behind the curtain. There''s no movement in the back. He chuckled and shook his head. The next day, they formally entered the mountain. Gu Qian seemed to be in good health. He climbed a mountain together, but his face was not red and he was out of breath. "Go and hunt with me." When he arrived at his destination, Gu Qian set them aside. Shi Song didn''t agree, "young master, just you and Miss Zhang, we don''t trust. What if something happens? " Gu Qian looked at him coolly, "you mean I can''t even protect myself?" How dare Shisong say so? "It''s not like that." "That''s the decision." Gu Qian gave an order, and Shi Jin tugged Shi Song and winked at him. Although Shi Song didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t know what to say for fear that Gu Qian would be angered. Shi Jin: "you don''t have to worry about your health these days. Besides, I''m not a vegetarian. Besides, they''re looking for herbs around here. There''s no danger. " When you nod, "relax." Zhang Liding told Zhang Qiao: "second sister, be careful in everything. Take good care of yourself and take good care of Mr. Gu." "Brother, you are the same. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." Zhang Qiao''s hand fell on Zhang Liding''s shoulder. There was no bad feeling, so she released her hand. Gu Qian looked at her little action and understood it in his heart. Two groups of people separated. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian were near the cave. Zhang Qiao was carrying a bamboo basket, holding a small hoe, and her eyes were looking for herbs like spotlights. Gu Qian was carrying a bow and arrow. While she was looking for herbs, he was looking around for emergencies. "You just put your hand on your elder brother''s shoulder, can you know if he will be in danger next?" Zhang Qiao looked up at him, "how do you know?" "Obviously. These days, you have a small action. You like to put your hand on your family''s shoulder. At that time, your expression is very serious. After you release your hand, you will feel relaxed. " Gu Qian always pays attention to her, and naturally sees her look in his eyes. It''s not a secret between her and Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao didn''t hide it. "Yes, you''re right." "Since they won''t have anything to do today, you can rest assured to look for herbs around here. But can you feel if something is going to happen to you? " Gu Qian asked curiously. "Yes." "What about me?" Gu Qian held her hand, did not let her struggle, smilingly asked: "I hold you like this, can you feel anything?" Zhang Qiao stopped struggling, felt attentively, and then shook her head, "no!""What do you mean?" "I don''t feel anything, maybe it''s because we won''t have anything to do with it." Zhang Qiao''s honest reply. These days, she can help Shijin avoid some things, that is because she can see what is about to happen. Even Shisong''s troubles, she can respond in advance. Only Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao can feel nothing. Of course, she won''t tell Gu Qian about it. Gu Qian looked at her, obviously not believing. "Oh, dear." Zhang Qiao threw off his hand and ran forward quickly. She opened the grass and looked at the things in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing. Gu Qian walked over and said, "you''re very lucky. You just started to look for ginseng, and you found ginseng with a large age." "Do you recognize it?" "Of course! Don''t forget that I have a wonderful doctor by my side. Besides, I''ve become a doctor after a long illness. I know a lot of herbs, too. " Gu Qian squatted down and said, "do you need to tie it with a red rope?" Hearing this, Zhang Qiao smiles. "No! What you have heard is not necessarily true. It''s said that shaped ginseng can run, but in fact, it won''t Zhang Qiao carefully dug up the ginseng and wrapped the soil with big leaves. Gu Qian asked, "are you going to plant it?" "First of all, it feels like it can grow up again." Zhang Qiao pulled the vine and tied the leaves to prevent the soil from leaking out. "When my elder martial brother comes back, I''ll let him have a look. If he says that he doesn''t need to plant any more, he''ll talk about it." Gu Qian: "you respect your elder martial brother''s meaning and listen to him in everything." "No! After all, my elder martial brother knows more about these herbs. If you listen to him more, you won''t be wrong. " Zhang Qiao put the ginseng in the bamboo basket and said, "come on, let''s look for it again. It''s said that everything is difficult at the beginning. We''ll find ginseng at once, and we''ll get a big harvest next. " Looking at her bright eyes, Gu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know what you look like now?" "Like what?" "Like a money fan, when you think of silver, your eyes are brighter than the stars. It seems that with silver, you have everything." Gu Qian tilted his head and looked at her with his mouth tilted, which was not very good-looking. Chapter 73 Zhang Qiao lost her mind and was dazzled by his smile and handsome appearance. Between the two people, an instant quiet down, between the flow of eyes, suddenly a strange feeling. "Cough! Let''s go. " "Yes It''s not easy for Gu Qiao to walk with him all the way. However, the harvest is not small. She found saffron under a wet rock. Instead of digging it out immediately, I wrote down the place. "You wait for me here and pick these agarics and mushrooms together. You remember, this brightly colored mushroom can''t be picked. It''s highly toxic. " Zhang Qiao put down the basket and took his bow and arrow. Gu Qian held her, "what are you going to do?" "I''ll see if there''s any bad luck and catch them for our lunch. You put these things away and I''ll make you something delicious at noon. " Zhang Qiao draws back. Gu Qian shook his head, "no! I have to follow "If you follow me, you will make me..." Zhang Qiao stopped, a little embarrassed, "don''t worry! My elder martial brother has said that I am not a vegetarian. I will stand in front of you with all my hair and tail. " She swore to herself that she couldn''t speak out of her head. Just now, I almost blurted out that it was cumbersome for you to follow me. However, she looked at Gu Qian''s face and guessed that he must know what he didn''t finish. Zhang Qiao really wants to knock her head. Gu Qian rubbed her head and said, "go. Don''t go far. We''re vegetarians. He pointed to the side of the fungus and mushroom Zhang Qiao chuckled. This is a response. He just said that he was not a vegetarian, which virtually made the embarrassment disappear. Gu Qian has a high Eq. I used to think he was cold, like to work, and pretended to be. After getting along for a long time, I found that he was quite good. However, this little change is not enough to make Zhang Qiao have any feelings for him. His family name alone has lost half of his favor. Zhang Qiao went to the woods with her bow and arrow on her back. Her big eyes turned and she listened to the movement around her. She heard the sound of the pheasant fluttering its wings. It was like a hen laying eggs. Zhang Qiaoshun walks quietly. Gu Qian picked all the black fungus around him. Wait left, wait right, wait till Zhang Qiao comes back. What is Zhang Qiao looking for? Why hasn''t she come back after such a long time? Gu Qian was worried about Zhang Qiao and wanted to find her, but he was afraid that she would come out of other places later. As a result, they were staggered. That''s more trouble. There was a movement in the woods. He rushed to meet Zhang Qiao. When he saw Zhang Qiao, he could not help but relax. "Come back." "Well, I''ve kept you waiting." Zhang Qiao raised two packed pheasants with a smile and said, "let''s go back and have lunch first, and then come out in the afternoon to look for herbs." Gu Qian nodded, "you see, you picked all the black fungus and picked some mushrooms as you said." Zhang Qiao looked into the bamboo basket, nodded and gave him a thumbs up, "I thought you were a young man with clothes and food. Now it seems that you are not. Before, I read you wrong, sorry. At the same time, praise you, you are great! " GU Qian is black faced. He was praised as a big man who picked some agarics and mushrooms. Is that because he is usually incompetent? It makes him a little unhappy. Zhang Qiao returned the bow and arrow to him, carried the bamboo basket on her back, and walked towards the cave. They gathered pheasants by the stream and then went back to the cave. "How about roast pheasant for lunch?" "Yes! What you do, what I eat. " Gu Qian''s face is full of warm smile. He has adjusted his mood. He thinks that she really praises him and changes his attitude. It doesn''t mean anything else. When he thought about it, his mood turned from cloudy to sunny, and the sky was clear in an instant. "I''ll get some water." Gu Qian filled the pot with water and put it on the fire. Zhang Qiao is sitting opposite. Gu Qian stares at her through the fire. "You are quite skilled. You used to bake a lot?" "No, but who can''t bake?" Zhang Qiao picked up the salt pot, spread it evenly on the pheasant, and then continued to roast. Two people face to face around the fire, a person looking at the pheasant, from time to time rotation, a person is looking at the flames, who did not make a sound. For a moment, it was quiet all around, only occasionally heard the sound of firewood crackling in the fire. When the water boiled, Gu Qian raised the kettle to the fire and warmed it. The pheasant is almost baked, with oil on its skin.Zhang Qiao took the pheasant away, took out a small porcelain vase, poured something from it and put it on. Gu Qian sniffed and looked at her in surprise, "honey?" "Well, just now when I was hunting pheasants, I happened to encounter a wild honeycomb, so I borrowed something from them." Borrow bees from bees? Poof Thanks to her. It''s strange that people are willing to borrow. But honey on the barbecue Tut Tut, think about Gu Qian''s drooling. As she roasted the chicken, Zhang Qiao''s eyes bent with a smile. Without blinking, she was staring at the roast chicken. Gu Qian looked at her, and her mouth turned up slightly. After a while, the pheasant was roasted yellow and delicious. "Yes, take it and eat it." Zhang Qiao handed a whole pheasant to him, "be careful! take it easy! I won''t rob you. " Gu Qian is also not polite and takes it. "Why don''t you eat it?" Zhang Qiao takes another roast chicken. "Eat! If I don''t eat them, won''t those two roast chickens be all cheaper for you? " Gu Qian smiles, tears off the chicken legs and puts them in the bowl, then hands the bowl to her. "You eat chicken legs." "You eat, I have another one, don''t I?" Zhang Qiao pushed him back. Gu Qian pushed her, "I don''t eat much, this is enough. Besides, I can''t eat too much fat. " "But me?" "Don''t worry! No matter how much meat you eat, you won''t get fat. Besides, you look like dried bean sprouts. It''s good to have more meat. Eat, eat! Even if eat fat into a pig, I certainly do not dislike you His eyes are gentle, and his face is spoiled. The fire light shines on his face and shoots into his black eyes. It seems that the stars are shining, and the deep is full of tenderness. Zhang Qiao stares at him, does she think too much? "Cough Who do you say is dried bean sprout, who will become a pig Zhang Qiao coughed a few times, took the drumstick and bit it down. It seems that the drumstick is Gu Qian. Gu Qian smiles but does not speak, bows his head to eat. Zhang Qiao looked at the corner of his curved mouth and couldn''t help grinning. The roast chicken is delicious. It''s burnt outside and tender inside. It''s a little sweet. It''s really delicious. Her action is bold, big mouthful of meat, eat mouth full of oil. Gu Qian looked at her, but he was stunned. Zhang Qiao raised her eyes and said, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Chapter 74 "Well, I''m looking at you." Gu Qian''s acknowledgement made Zhang Qiao feel embarrassed. She glared at him with a blush. "What''s good about dry bean sprouts?" Words fall, two people are stunned. Zhang Qiao lowered her head and frowned, secretly denouncing that she couldn''t speak. This is easy to misunderstand. It felt like she was very concerned about Gu Qian''s saying that she was a dried bean sprout. This tone seemed to be indignant and disagreed with Gu Qian''s saying that about her. "I I don''t mean anything else. You eat quickly, wait a moment, cool, eat greasy, you will be more uncomfortable Zhang Qiao jumps over the topic. Gu Qian smiles and continues to eat gracefully. Zhang Qiao looked at it, a little absent-minded. How bold she was just eating, now we can compare how elegant Gu Qian is. All of a sudden, she was amused. They seemed to turn the other way around. She is a rough man, he is a noble woman. "Poof..." Gu Qian stopped and looked up at her, "what are you laughing at?" "No, nothing." This time, Zhang Qiao didn''t dodge and looked back at him. Her eyes sparkled and she was obviously in a good mood. "I just suddenly found that between us, you are more like a woman, and I am more like a rough man. Ha ha ha Gu Qian shrugged his shoulders, "are you secretly scolding my mother?" Er ~ ~ she didn''t mean that. "I don''t mean that. It''s a metaphor. I''m..." "Ah Qiao." Gu Qian interrupted her, looked at her for a long time, but could not say anything. "Why What''s the matter? " Two people stare at each other, the flames jump in front of them, reflected in their eyes, as if two fires were burning in each other''s eyes, which makes their eyes more profound and bright. Pop! There was a crackle in the fire. Zhang Qiao came back and took a low bite of the chicken to stabilize the heart lake. Gu Qian said in a low voice: "after I am not in good health, although I am indifferent on the face, I will inevitably think more in my heart. Always try to pretend it doesn''t matter, always want to get better soon, have a pair of strong arms quickly, so I can protect the people I want to protect. Instead of having someone to wait on her every day, what you want to do for her can only be done by others. However, no matter how hard I try, I still stand in the same place. " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao was shocked. She looked up and saw that he was enveloped by the fire. He should have been glowing and hot, but now he was full of an indescribable loneliness. Gu Qian grabbed her tightly with his eyes, and suddenly he bent his lips and laughed. In an instant, the loneliness of his whole body disappeared, and the happiness between his eyebrows was hard to hide. "Until I met you and knew you, my heart changed. Sometimes, between gain and loss, it depends on how you think. Qiao, I''m very glad that I can meet a brand new you. " He added in his heart: I''m more fortunate that I can stand in front of you with a brand new me. "You?" Zhang Qiao heart shock, straight looking at him. He said she was a brand new woman. What does that mean? Didn''t he know her as a new woman? But why doesn''t she remember knowing him in her previous life? Did she lose any memory in the middle? "Cough!" Cough, eat a piece of cool meat quickly Gu Qian''s eyes are no longer quiet. After Zhang Qiao finished eating, she went to the cave and took a can of chrysanthemum and bamboo cup, poured water from the pot, and made two cups of tea, "drink some tea to ease the greasy feeling." "You have this with you?" "Well, this is the chrysanthemum I dried. It''s just right for us to have barbecue and drink this. Some chrysanthemum tea can clear the liver and improve the eyesight. " Diverging from that topic, Zhang Qiao was relaxed. Gu Qian lowered his head and took a sip. "It''s delicious!" With a smile and a sip, the fragrance of chrysanthemum and bamboo becomes a unique fragrance in her mouth. "Of course! Don''t you think who made the chrysanthemum Zhang Qiao a face proud Jiao, "in addition, this mountain spring water is good, bring sweet, nature is good to drink." With that, they looked at each other and laughed. They sat on the platform at the entrance of the mountain, blowing the wind, basking in the sun, resting and replenishing their physical strength. In the afternoon, he continued to collect herbs with the water from the bamboo tube on his back. After a day together, they have a lot of tacit understanding. In the evening we went back to cook dinner together. "Why don''t they come back? It''s going to be dark. In this forest, after dark, there''s danger everywhere. " Zhang Qiao is not at ease, looking at the path beside her from time to time. Of course, her biggest worry is Zhang Liding. After all, everyone else has martial arts. Gu Qian also looked at the path, "don''t worry! It''s going to be OK. I should be back soon. ""But I don''t see anyone. Others are OK. My elder brother doesn''t know martial arts. There are many wild animals in the mountains." Gu Qian shook his head. "How do you experience and grow up like this? You should have confidence in him. Besides, he has time to repair them. Nothing will happen "But..." "Didn''t you feel it in the morning? It''s going to be OK! What are you worried about? Hurry to cook. They must be hungry. It''s the best thing for them to come back and eat something hot. " Gu Qian went over and said, "why don''t you teach me? I''ll help you, or I''ll be a little bored. " "You?" "Yes! Can''t I? " "You really can''t do it. If I dare you to cook, I''ll have to peel my skin when I come back later. No, no! Sir, you''d better sit down, drink tea and read books. It''s better than anything. " Zhang Qiao waved her hand with a smile. Gu Qian rolled up his sleeves and helped him, "I gave him courage, and he didn''t dare! Skin you? Then he has to hold on to his own skin In the words of maintenance and doting, straight out. Although it sounds like a joke. On the platform, the cooking smoke curls and the aroma is strong. There is mushroom pheasant soup stewed in the hanging pot, potatoes baked in the fire, and two chickens called Huaji. "Young master, we are back..." From the valley came the sound of pine, thin and sharp, which did not look like a man''s voice. Zhang Qiao is excited. How can Shi Song''s voice sound like Zhang Qiao''s eyes fell on Gu Qian''s face, trying to recall. Has she ever seen this face in her previous life? Who is he? Gu family, Gu Heng''s family, there will be no eunuchs. But the surname is not Gu. Who the hell is he? Gu Qian felt Zhang Qiao''s eyes and turned to look, "what''s the matter? I got dirt on my face? " Zhang Qiao nodded and put her hand on his face. In fact, there was nothing. She was just covering up her abnormality. Before long, Zhang Liding and they came back. "Brother, is everything ok?" "No! You see, I''m fine. " Zhang Liding turned around in front of her and said happily: "today I just went to dig a hunting pit. By the way, I''ll follow doctor Shi to know some herbs. Second sister, what about you? " Chapter 75 "I''m fine, too! I picked some herbs and got a good harvest. " Zhang Qiao smiles. She is relieved to see Zhang Liding standing in front of her. In the evening, Zhang Qiao tells Shi Jin about saffron. Shi Jin suggests that when she goes back, she dig it out again and find a suitable place to plant it. In addition, the ginseng does not need to be planted any more, just processed. Maybe it''s because everyone is tired all day. That night, no one is insomnia. Next, the division of labor every day is the same as the first day. They went hunting in the mountains, and Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian were around the cave. On this day, the morning is still ten thousand miles clear, the weather is excellent, at noon, suddenly changed the sky, dark clouds, but also the wind. "The weather has changed. It looks like rain. What can we do? They don''t know if they can find shelter from the rain. " Zhang Qiao looked up at the sky, worried. "Don''t worry, Shijin can cope with such a situation." Gu Qian came forward and helped her carry the bamboo basket. "Let''s go as soon as possible. Don''t be drenched." "Yes! Let''s go now. " They had just returned to the cave when it began to rain cats and dogs outside. Zhang Qiao looks out, worried. "What''s to be done?" "Don''t worry!" Gu Qian took her by the wrist, "let''s go! Come inside and don''t get wet with the rain. " It''s raining harder and harder. It seems that it won''t stop for a while. Zhang Qiaozi waited patiently in the cave until the evening, but they didn''t come back. Now, Zhang Qiao can''t sit still. Gu Qian took her hand, put her hand on his shoulder, "you try to feel what?" Zhang Qiao was stunned, then nodded, calm down to feel. Time goes by. Gu Qian turned to look at her, looking at her face serious, eyebrows gently frown up, thinking is to feel what bad things? Want to ask, want to appease her, but afraid of their voice will disturb her. Until she let go, he asked, "how''s it going?" Zhang Qiao shakes her head, "nothing." Smell speech, Gu Qian breathed a sigh of relief, "then you don''t worry, this shows that it will be OK." "But I''m not at ease." "It''s OK. You just think too much and scare yourself. I tell you, Shi Xiu is not an ordinary person. He''ll be fine if he''s here. " Gu Qian has been appeasing her. Zhang Qiao turned her head and looked at him. Gu Qian looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Who are you?" Zhang Qiao asked seriously. Gu Qian slowly bent his lips and laughed, "you finally asked, but I''m not going to tell you. It doesn''t matter who I am or who I am. I just want to hear from you one day. In your opinion, what kind of person am I? " It doesn''t matter what the world thinks of me! I only care, in your eyes, what kind of a person I am? No one moved his eyes. The atmosphere around was a little strange for a moment. Zhang Qiao took the lead in coming back to her senses and looked out into the heavy rain. "I don''t know what happened to them?" She just jumped like this, as if she didn''t hear what Gu Qian said just now. Gu Qian pursed his lips and shook his head. This wench shrinks in the shell again, however, he is not anxious! Long time to come! Until it was dark outside, they still kept the same movement. No one said they were thirsty, no one said they were hungry. Suddenly, Gu Qian pulled her up, her face changed, "ah Qiao, you go in quickly." With that, he rushed out to pull the bamboo door, but it was too late. A group of wolves rushed to the entrance of the mountain and rushed to Gu Qian without any pause. "Be careful!" Zhang Qiao comes back and rushes up to help Gu Qian out of danger. She killed a few wolves with her bare hands. The advantage of strength is reflected at this time. One fist can fly a wolf. However, those hungry wolves in the rain are not vegetarians. They will not only be beaten and clawed. Zhang Qiao''s sleeve has been scratched and blood stains have been scratched on her arms. Gu Qian takes an arrow and aims at the wolf who is besieging Zhang Qiao. Whew, whew! Soon! The wolves responded and ran towards him with green eyes. In the cave, Zhang Qiao suddenly ran out, pulled out a bamboo pole and hit the wolf''s head. "Come here with me and take care of each other." Zhang Qiao uses a bamboo pole to open a road for Gu Qian. When he runs out, they stand in the pouring rain, back to back. Zhang Qiao kicks a bamboo pole with her toes, "then." Gu Qian catches the bamboo pole. Zhang Qiao added: "let''s go back to back, turn around and hit them with a bamboo pole.""Good!" Gu Qian bent his lips and looked at the wolves, but there was a smile in his eyes. Side by side with her is the scene of war, these days, he only realized in a dream. How familiar this scene is. It''s just different places. That year, he was trapped in the war, and she came out as his secret guard to protect him. They were like this, back-to-back, holding a long gun, and fighting a bloody battle in the case of few enemies. "Don''t worry about yourself, ah Qiao." "Good!" Zhang Qiao also raised her lips. She didn''t know why she had such a reaction. At this moment, she was fearless, and on the contrary, she was like boiling blood. Close to the back, it seems that through the cloth, the heat of each body will flow to each other, their hearts are hot, and their wrists are strong. They have a tacit understanding. In the end, the wolves seemed to know they couldn''t fight and ran away. Under the heavy rain, they were back to back, motionless, holding the long bamboo pole tightly. I don''t know how long it took until it was certain that the wolves would never come back. Gu qiancai left the bamboo pole and took her to the cave. "Go and change your clothes first." He pushed her in, then went back to the hole, pulled up the bamboo door, started the fire again, and put the kettle on. Zhang Qiao came out in clean clothes and watched him squat beside the fire. The light of the fire shrouded his face. He couldn''t see his mood. "I''ll change. Go and change your clothes, too. Don''t get caught in the cold. If you get sick in the mountains, you will be in trouble. " Gu Qian suddenly raised his head and looked at her deeply. "Ah Qiao, don''t you remember..." After a pause, his lips opened and closed, and finally he dropped a stick, "you bake first, I''ll change." "Good!" Zhang Qiao crouched down. Gu Qian went to the curtain, stopped again, turned to look, "ah Qiao." Zhang Qiao turned and looked, "ah? What''s the matter? " Gu Qian smile, toward her pick eyebrows, a serious way: "you don''t peek ah, see will be responsible." Zhang Qiao was stunned and revived. She threw a stick at him and said, "how can you be beautiful? I don''t look at you. What else do you have besides being good-looking? " Chapter 76 Hearing this, Gu Qian burst out laughing, "ah Qiao, I can hear you. You admit that I look good, ha ha!" Zhang Qiao was embarrassed, angry and funny. "A man looks like an embroidered pillow. What''s so beautiful about you? Your skin is so thick. " "Ha ha ha!" Gu Qian didn''t think so. He laughed more loudly. "If you say anything else, I can''t hear you. I only hear you say that I look good." Zhang Qiao made a face at him and ignored him. He''s so beautiful! For a moment, the tension of wolf''s survival disappeared. Both of them could not help laughing. They sat by the fire and didn''t sleep. Two people occasionally take a few words, most of the time are silent. Zhang Qiao looked at the fire with a tangled face. She clearly put her hand on Gu Qian''s shoulder for a long time, but why can''t she sense the danger, but they ushered in the wolves? Earlier, if she suspected that she didn''t feel anything to do with Gu Qian, then tonight she confirmed that. She could not sense not only Gu Qian''s affairs, but also what would happen to her and him. This is incredible. How is her elder brother now? Gu Qian looked at her from time to time, saw her frown, saw her worry. "Second sister." "My Lord." "How are you?" Zhang Liding and their shouts suddenly came from the outside. They looked at each other in surprise. Zhang Qiao jumped up immediately and ran out in a hurry. "They''re back." "Well, I''ll help you." They opened the bamboo door together. Outside, several people stood under the rain. When they saw that they were safe, they seemed to be relieved. Zhang Liding rushed in and looked at Zhang Qiao up and down. "Er Mei, are you ok?" "Brother, I''m fine. I''m just worried about you. Seeing that you''re back safely, I''m all right now. Come on in, change your clothes and come out to bake. " Zhang Qiao opens her body sideways. Shi Song turned to look at the dead wolf on the terrace outside. The rain soaked the wolf. At first glance, it looked like a river of blood. It was shocking. When the pine pale face, up and down looking at Gu Qian, "Ye, are you ok?" Gu Qian waved his hand, "it''s OK! Go and change your clothes. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk to you later. " "Yes, sir." A few people went in to change. Zhang Qiao pulled up the bamboo door again and put some firewood on the fire. Gu Qian looked at her. She was stunned. Then she looked down at her stomach, touched it, and then laughed at him. "At last, I feel at ease and hungry. hey! How are you doing? Are you hungry? Shall I get something to eat? " Zhang Qiao is not embarrassed by this. Gu Qian shook his head, "don''t eat so late. I''ll get some sleep and eat tomorrow morning. It''s uncomfortable to eat and sleep. " Zhang Qiao nodded. Before long, Zhang Liding four people changed into clean clothes and came out. Several people sat around the fire. Shi song was the most upset and asked, "Miss Zhang, is it a dead wolf outside?" Several people looked at her. Zhang Qiao shrugged, "don''t you see that? I drove away the wolves with you, and killed so many wolves. Do you think we are very powerful When she said this, she ignored the pale faces of the people and looked obviously frightened. She raised her chin to Gu Qian. At the moment, she is in high spirits, just like a light shining into Gu Qian''s heart. He bent his lips and looked at her with a spoiled face and said, "it''s all thanks to ah Qiao. She''s really brave. She beat those wolves to pieces." Zhang Qiao corrected: "don''t talk nonsense! Obviously you are also very powerful. I can''t do it alone. " The two praised each other. It''s something that didn''t happen before. For a moment, people by the fire looked at them. The fundus is incredible. Gu Qian bowed his head and laughed. It''s raining all the time. These days, they are staying in the cave. Fortunately, they have food, books to read and pass the time. When Zhang Liding was bored, Shijin taught him to write the name of his family. In a few days, although he wrote it askew, he could write it. The terrace has been cleaned up by the time of repair. That day, they suddenly heard a scream. Gu Qian frowned: "Shi Xiu, go and have a look immediately. What happened?" "Yes." Shixiu left in the rain and came back a long time later. "Shijin, come on! Take your medicine box and come with me Shijin rushed to carry the medicine box.Zhang Qiao asked, "what happened?" Shi Xiu: "the villagers in your village are in the mountain behind. It''s raining these days and they are trapped. Just now they met a wild animal. Someone was injured "Ah?" Zhang Qiao and Zhang Liding screamed out, and they even said, "we''ll go with you, too." Shi Xiu looked at Gu Qian. Gu Qian nodded: "you go." "Yes, sir." In the cave, only Gu Qian and Shi Song were left. Others followed Shi Xiu to the mountain behind. There, four villagers were injured. There were several wolves in front of them. Zhang Qiao looked at them and immediately knew that they were killed by Shi Xiu. An arrow goes through the throat. These villagers don''t have the ability. "Li Ding, why are you here?" The villagers were surprised to see their brother and sister coming, "you Are you with doctor Shi Zhang Liding nodded. Zhang Qiao answered first: "we followed the doctor up the mountain to collect medicine. I didn''t expect to meet you here. How are you doing? " "We?" The villagers looked at each other. One by one, they all said, "we are very bad! It''s raining these days. I can''t go out to check if there are any prey in the hunting pit? No, we also met wolves. If we didn''t meet him, we would have... " "When the rain stops, it will be fine." Zhang Qiao doesn''t know how to appease her? "Well, that''s the only way." A villager asked, "where do you live?" "On the mountain ahead." Zhang Liding is honest and has nothing to hide. At the moment, he looked at the embarrassed villagers and secretly congratulated himself that he was going up the mountain with them. The villagers'' eyes lit up when they heard the speech. "Can we..." "No!" Shi Xiu refused with a cold face. "It''s not convenient for you when we are here." Er ~ ~ everyone is silent for a moment when you look at me and I look at you. Shixiu doesn''t care what they think. Shijin said kindly: "we don''t like to be with many people. We don''t like to be with people we don''t know well. Your hunting pits are together. There''s no need to run around. You''ve been in the mountains for so many days, can''t you go for nothing? Come on! I''ll show you. " "Good! Thank you, doctor Shi "You''re welcome!" When brocade a busy, let when repair and Zhang Qiao help. Of course, he knew the right way. He only asked Zhang Qiao to help beat the herbs, but he didn''t ask her to bandage them. These are old men. He doesn''t want to be repaired by his family after he goes back. Chapter 77 When Jin left medicine for the villagers, he didn''t go back in the rain until the evening. The entrance of the cave was wide open. Gu Qian paced back and forth, looking out into the rain from time to time. Shisong followed him, looking into the rain from time to time. "Master, they should be back soon. Don''t worry." "Have a cup of tea, sir." "Sit down, sir." "Master, they..." When a song to himself, Gu Qian ignored him, suddenly he pointed to the outside, relieved, "Ye, they are back." Gu Qian saw it earlier than he did, but he didn''t speak. "Well, sir, where are you going?" Shi song was surprised to see Gu Qian turn to go in, no longer like just that fidgety appearance, also did not have these days of kindness, as if instantly returned to the cold before him. Gu Qian''s voice is slightly dumb: "I rest. Don''t come in and disturb me." "Yes..." Rest? Let him sit down earlier, but he ignored it. When loose doubt looking at his back, hard to scratch the head. When they came in, Shi Jin asked, "Shi Song, what are you doing? Does the scalp itch? " Shi Song said anxiously: "you are back. Do you know how long you have been waiting here? I can''t even persuade you... " "When the pine, make tea." Behind the curtain, Gu Qian''s voice came. Timely interrupted Shi Song''s words. Shi song is in a hurry to make tea. Zhang Qiao asked, "what are you doing looking at me like this? I didn''t provoke him. " Shijin shakes his head and thinks that his younger martial sister is slow enough. If they go out, his family will not wait here. Obviously know who Gu Qian and others are? Zhang Liding understood everything. Except for Gu Qian, who is old and weak, everything else seems to be very good. In particular, Gu Qian''s devotion to Zhang Qiao is rare. With Lin Tianyou''s kind of white eyed wolf in front, now Gu Qian cares about Zhang Qiao''s every move, which is rare to Zhang Liding and Zhang Jia people. "Second sister, go back to the house and change into clean clothes. Then come over and have a cup of hot water to warm up. " Zhang Liding patted her on the shoulder. Zhang Qiao nodded, "you are the same." When they came out again, Shisong had already cooked a pot of ginger tea. This is what Gu Qian asked him to cook. Because it''s winter, and in the deep mountains and wild forests, Shijin brings a lot of ginger when they go up the mountain. Drink ginger and tea to keep warm when necessary. Facts have proved that Shijin is very far sighted and uses all the ginger. "Shisong, thank you! I didn''t expect you to be so careful Shi Song looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "Miss Zhang, my son asked me to cook it specially for her. They are all by the way." Shijin kicked Shisong''s ass. "A thief has no conscience." "Are you talking about young master? Do you want me to pass it on for you? " Asked Shi Song. Shi Jin kicked him again and said with a smile, "Shi Song, you are hard winged now. Be careful I will add something to your meal. Do you know? To offend heaven and earth is not to offend the doctor. If the doctor is angry, you will have to suffer. " Hearing the speech, Shi Song immediately begged for mercy. "Doctor Shi, don''t take it seriously! You don''t care about villains. You can hold a boat in your prime minister''s belly. " All of a sudden, the atmosphere became active and everyone was happy. Zhang Qiao also chuckled a few times, sipped the ginger soup, and turned to look at Gu Qian. There''s no sign of shaking. He may have really laid down for a rest. Half a month later, they went down the mountain. It''s a big harvest. Zhang Qiao has collected many precious herbs as she wishes. Gu Qian seems to be in better health. A few days later, he went out hunting, hunting a fiery red fox. The red fur is very precious. We pack up, carry bags and harvest down the mountain. The villagers in the mountains behind will be back a few days later. On the way, Shi Jin gave them some herbal medicine. After more than 20 days on the mountain this time, we got along well with each other, especially Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian, who were not as good as before. Several people around are looking in the eye, tacit understanding did not break. Only Zhang Qiao seems to be missing a tendon. She doesn''t find anything special about Gu Qian. However, after being on the mountain for so long, Zhang Qiao found a problem. When she was with Gu Qian, not only could she not sense what might happen in front of her eyes, but also her ability of sensing was reduced. Gu Qian doesn''t know. Behind his back, Zhang Qiao has put a label of decadence on him. ¡­¡­ Zhang Dacheng and his wife are very happy to see a pair of children coming back with full tails and beards. Liu made a table of wine and vegetables, and asked Zhang Liding to invite Gu Qian to dinner. When song just don''t want to cook, Zhangjia please eat, Gu Qian won''t refuse, they came to Zhangjia.After dinner, they discussed how to deal with the game they had brought back? Gu Qian asked Shi Song to deal with it. As for herbal medicine, this is even better. It''s up to her to keep or sell the herbs that Zhang Qiao collects. At noon the next day, Shi song sent silver. That''s thirty Liang. These are the silver they gave Zhang Liding. This time, all the prey has been disposed of. Shi Song, Shi Xiu, Shi Jin and Zhang Liding were equally divided. Zhang Liding felt too much and wanted to refuse. Shi Song put down the silver and left. "Brother, take it. This is what you should get. You don''t have to push it around. On the contrary, it will make people feel that we are petty. " Zhang Qiao held him and didn''t let him return the money. Zhang Liding was a little worried: "but it''s too much, isn''t it?" "Not much! Didn''t you listen to Shisong? Split! This must also be Gu Qian''s meaning. If you want to return it, isn''t it to let Shi song be scolded? Besides, it''s not like you haven''t done anything in the mountains. Take it with ease, save it and marry a daughter-in-law. " Zhang Qiao laughs. Zhang Liding blushed, "don''t talk nonsense about marrying a daughter-in-law." "Brother, you''re old enough to get married. Why am I talking nonsense? My parents have discussed with me that they will start to build a new house after spring ploughing next year, and then they will discuss with you. Do you mean to marry a daughter-in-law? " Zhang Qiao patted him on the shoulder. In the yard, Zhang Liding and his wife looked at them with a smile, "yes, ah Qiao is right. We have discussed this matter." "No, no!" Zhang Liding shook his head and looked serious: "don''t worry! Mom and Dad, the village courtyard has been built. Didn''t you say I should read? These days, I''ve thought about it. I''m going to study. "I can''t live like this any more. I will be filial to my parents and take care of my two sisters in the future. I can''t have no ability at all." "Mom and Dad, I don''t have the energy, and I really don''t want to get married. Don''t talk about it any more. In a few years After Zhang Qian''s accident and hunting in the mountains, Zhang Liding is more determined to be strong. Chapter 78 Hearing the speech, Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other with surprise, gratification and disapproval. When they are old enough, they should get married. But I think what Zhang Liding said is right. There are some contradictions at the moment. Zhang Dacheng looks at Zhang Qiao and says, "ah Qiao, what do you think about this?" "I respect what big brother means." Zhang Liding listened, his face shining, "Mom and Dad, ah Qiao think I should do this, then you?" "Yes! That''s what you said. " Liu decided not to discuss with Zhang for the time being. Zhang Liding seized the opportunity to fight for three years. ¡­¡­ Take care of your family. Shi Xiu came in with the letter, "Lord, I have a letter from the capital." Gu Qian took the letter and looked at the handwriting. He opened the envelope and looked at the contents. "You go down first." "Yes, sir." Gu Qian''s fingers tapped on the table. The letter was written by his mother to remind him to return to Beijing for the new year. His whereabouts have always been a mystery. No one knows where he is? All the letters were sent to one place and then sent to him by his people. After coming back from the mountain, there were a lot of letters at home. The emperor''s, and the emperor''s son''s. The emperor''s sons, one by one, cared about his body in their hearts and listened to where he was. In fact, what was their intention? Gu Qian is very clear. The emperor trusted him very much. Now all the officials in the court are urging the emperor to establish a prince. The emperor''s sons wrote to him just to get an important vote from him. He chose to go out to recuperate at this time. In fact, he also wanted to avoid this situation and did not want to interfere. He never stood in line but listened to the emperor. Because of this, the emperor was very good and trusted in him. Of course, behind this good and trust, there are some relationships that can''t be put on the table. Gu Qian decided not to go back this year. Just one day after the letter was sent, he received a letter from the capital, asking him to return to Beijing immediately. When he received the letter, he knew that he had to answer it. ¡­¡­ "Come on! This is the Guoba I made for you. It has several flavors. It''s slightly spicy, it''s spiced, it''s used for coarse cereals, and it''s used for pepper and salt. " Zhang Qiao came over with a large basket of Guoba. There were package by package inside. According to the taste, it was good. Gu Qian nodded. Zhang Qiao took things out and put them on the table. "After eating, you can tell me, and I''ll make them for you." "Why?" "Ah?" Gu Qian looked at her and asked, "why did you do it for me?" Zhang Qiao looked at him strangely, "are you a little strange? Didn''t you ask me to make some Guoba for you? If you don''t want to eat, I''ll bring it back. Also, I want to thank you for doing this for you. In the mountains these days, although you did not help me, but still thank you. Because sometimes when they are there, my elder brother can have a smooth and smooth experience. " "So?" Gu Qian looked at her, pause, eyes fell on the package of Guoba, "this is your expression of gratitude?" "You can say that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian was silent for a moment and nodded, "OK! I took it. Today you cook, I''ll wait to eat, and make more delicious food. " "Good." Zhang Qiao stood for a while and looked at him. She found that something was wrong with him today. After standing for a long time, Zhang Qiao went out without seeing him speak. "Ah Qiao." Xu Wenyuan just came out of the door. Zhang Qiao looked at him in surprise, "why do you seem to be getting dark? Where did this come from? " Xu Wenyuan looked at her up and down. "You look good. You feel like you''ve grown, you look better. Of course, you''re a lot whiter." Doctor Xu coughed softly. Zhang Qiao hurried forward, "elder martial brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan looked at Zhang Qiao and his father in surprise. He opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t speak for a long time. What the hell is this? Why does Zhang Qiao call his father elder martial brother? The door opened and Gu Qian came out of the room. "Ah Qiao, your elder martial brother is here. Why don''t you invite him to sit down and have tea?" Zhang Qiao said: "elder martial brother, let''s sit down and talk." Doctor Xu nodded and looked at Xu Wenyuan anxiously. He chose to bring Xu Wenyuan here today, in fact, to let Xu Wenyuan recognize a fact. A fact he didn''t have the heart to say. "Ah Qiao." Xu Wenyuan took Zhang Qiao''s hand and looked at his father. "Ah Qiao, why do you call my father elder martial brother?" Zhang Qiao: "of course it''s because..." "Because she''s your father''s younger martial sister, you can''t make this relationship clear?" Gu Qian interrupted Zhang Qiao."Younger martial sister?" "Yes. Your father didn''t tell you, he found you a little martial uncle? " Gu Qian made a request to doctor Xu, "doctor Xu, let''s sit over there." Xu Wenyuan held on to Zhang Qiao''s hand, "why? Is it because you want to get rid of me? " Zhang Qiao shook her head: "no! Because I want to learn medicine, I want to learn from ghost doctors. " "But..." "Let''s walk in the back." Zhang Qiao pointed to the backyard. Xu Wenyuan nodded and followed her in despair. They came to the backyard and stopped in a remote place. Zhang Qiao looked up at him, "although I am your martial uncle, we are friends as well. Mr. Xu, my answer will not change, nor will my relationship with you. Don''t waste your time on me. I can''t give you anything in return. " "Why? Because of that man? " Xu Wenyuan frowned. Zhang Qiao was at a loss. "Who?" "Ah Qing, you are a smart man. You will not fail to understand me. You don''t know who I''m talking about? " Zhang Qiao shook her head: "I don''t know." "The master of the house." Xu Wenyuan pointed out. This pretty girl couldn''t help laughing? You think too much. " "Really not?" "I''m sure not." Zhang Qiao looked at him with a serious face and said: "no one, not because of anyone, but because I know how I feel about you, and I know it''s impossible to be with you." In fact, Zhang Qiao thinks she can''t talk to anyone! She didn''t want to be involved in love again. Love is not only the most hurtful thing in the world, but also a sharp weapon that can dissolve the armor of people. She won''t do it again. "Why?" Xu Wenyuan stares at her and asks obstinately. Zhang Qiao: "what, why?" "Why don''t you think it''s possible with me? Because of what I said in the beginning? I confess! At that time, I really wanted to make an engagement with you, and then I would hand over the medical school to you, so that I would not have to be forced by my father to learn medical skills. " "But then Later, I didn''t have that kind of mind. If you think a person with medical skills is worthy of you, I can learn medical skills from my father now. " Chapter 79 "Wait a minute!" Zhang Qiao interrupted him, a little anxious: "why don''t you understand me? It''s not you, it''s me. To be honest with you, I''m not going to get married in my life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Xu Wenyuan''s shocked eyes, Zhang Qiao said: "I''m afraid of emotion, so I can avoid it. Do you understand what I say? " Xu Wenyuan nodded. "Because of Lin Tianyou?" "No!" Zhang Qiao is sure. Although she was so sure, Xu Wenyuan felt that Zhang Qiao had been deeply hurt by Lin Tianyou, so he avoided her feelings. "I see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, "do we want to be friends, or do you call me martial uncle? To be honest, I''m sorry to have a nephew like you. How about we get along like friends in private? " Xu Wenyuan smiles and shows his white teeth. "Good! Friends. " He doesn''t want to be her nephew. He doesn''t want to be her nephew at all. Looking at Gu Qian''s back garden, Xu Wenyuan didn''t want to change his mind. But he wanted to be angry with Gu Qian, so he said, "go with me. I''ll see him. The scenery here is good. It''s just time to change together." "Good." Zhang Qiao said it wasn''t because of Gu Qian, but Xu Wenyuan could see clearly what Gu Qian thought of Zhang Qiao. He is not stupid, it is easy to guess when Jin for ghost doctor apprentice idea is who? On this day, he made up his mind to be modest. Wherever Zhang Qiao goes, he follows. When Zhang Qiao went to the kitchen to cook, he went to help burn the fire. Anyway, he didn''t give Gu Qian a good time. Looking at his childish behavior, doctor Xu had a headache. But I can''t say anything. Simply find a reason, directly to the pharmaceutical room to find when Jin, to avoid the embarrassing scene. "Ah Qiao, these are for you. I went to Chu''s trip to prepare it for you. I know you don''t like to use these things, but how can you not have some rouge powder that can be on the table? " Xu Wenyuan put a small bag of things on the kitchen table. Before Zhang Qiao said anything, he immediately said, "didn''t you just say that we are friends? Although I don''t want to admit it, you are still my martial uncle. I''ll give you some meeting gifts. You can''t refuse them. " Zhang Qiao looked at his wronged appearance and nodded with a smile, "OK! I''ll take it. Thank you, nephew "Xu Wenyuan, get rid of the evil clothes! How dare you call me nephew? Are you itchy Gu Qian, leaning on the kitchen door, coolly said, "she''s your martial uncle. You''re not her nephew. What is it? It''s not up or down. Be careful your father takes care of you. " Xu Wenyuan stopped, turned and looked at him, his eyes full of provocation: "who encouraged me, Shijin martial uncle, I don''t ask, I also know. Mr. Gu, knowing that it''s impossible, why bother? " Who is Gu Qian? I didn''t know at the beginning, but after I knew his name, I didn''t have to look it up to know what kind of person Gu Qian was. What does Gu Qian think of Zhang Qiao? Xu Wenyuan knows. Is it possible for Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao? Xu Wenyuan also knows. It''s impossible for such a family to accept Zhang Qiao''s life experience. Therefore, he does not think that Gu Qian is his biggest threat. Compared with Lin Tianyou, Xu Wenyuan thinks that Lin Tianyou is the one he should guard against. "It''s worth it!" Gu qianlue takes a look at Zhang Qiao and then turns to leave. In the evening, he left doctor Wenyuan by force. Gu Qian called Zhang Qiao into the room and said, "take these books back. From tomorrow on, you don''t have to come here again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao''s hand on the book, after hearing this, Lengleng looked at him, "what do you mean?" "Letter from home, we will go back tomorrow. I won''t be back until five years later, so you can not use it here during this period of time. " "Oh, I see." Zhang Qiao turns around with her book in her arms. Gu Qian called to her, "wait a minute!" Zhang Qiao looked back, "what''s the matter? What''s the order? Anything else? You can relax! I often come up to take care of the things in my medicine garden. " "Not that one." "What''s that?" Gu Qian looked at her, "don''t you have anything to say to me? I may not be back for a long time ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao secretly stroked his meaning, "Oh, have a nice trip! Wish you a happy new year in advance ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Gu Qian was very angry. This girl is really stupid, or pretend to be stupid? But looking at her, it didn''t seem to be intentional. Gu Qian secretly vomited, "I thank you very much!""You''re welcome!" Zhang Qiao didn''t know that he was angry at all. She said with a smile, "this is what we should do. A few words are still to be said. You don''t have to pay for good words. hey! I''ll see you next year Zhang Qiao waved. Gu Qian looked at her back and muttered, "are you looking forward to seeing you next year? Why so fake. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao had a meal at her feet and then went out again. Is she so obvious? The next day, before dawn, Gu Qian and his family set out. Instead of taking care of her family every day, Zhang Qiao was busy with her family affairs. Xu Wenyuan would come every once in a while. Sometimes he would accompany them to go up the mountain to collect herbs, sometimes he would turn the fields. Gu Qian''s departure did not change Zhang Qiao''s life, nor did she feel reluctant or disappointed. However, every time she passed by Gu''s family or went to the drugstore, she would take a look at the rocking chair under the tree. Life is not slow, flat light, did not rise any more. In the blink of an eye, into the December, the villagers are officially idle, ready for the new year. "Elder sister, it''s almost new year''s day. Why doesn''t elder brother come back?" That day, the two sisters were drying things in the yard. Zhang Qian couldn''t help asking. "He will not come back when he comes home for the new year. Ah Qian, if you''re OK, you''ll go back to your room and practice calligraphy. When he comes back years later, when he sees that your handwriting looks good, he will praise you. " "Really?" "Sure! When did the second sister cheat you? Go ahead and recite the Three Character Classic again. " Zhang Qiao rubbed her head and finally coaxed her back into the room. The capital, Gu Fu. "Sir, this is from the palace. It''s all tonic supplies." When song came in with something. Gu Qian glanced at it, frowned and waved: "send it to the old lady''s yard." "Yes, sir." Shi song sent things to Mrs. Gu''s yard, and when he came back, the tray was more full. There are many pictures on it. Shi Song said cautiously: "also, the old lady asked me to bring it here. She said it was..." After a pause, he said, "it''s a portrait of a famous lady in the capital. Let me have a look at it. It''s If you don''t like it, the old lady will send someone to collect it. " Chapter 80 Gu Qian did not look at it. "Take it away!" "But, my Lord, even if you don''t see it, the old lady will still send it, every day." Gu Qian looked up and said in a low voice, "that''s what the old lady said." Gu Qian''s brow frowned more tightly, "you go down first, and I''ll tell the old lady later." "Yes, sir." Sure enough, Mrs. Gu didn''t just say it, but she let people send a lot of portraits every day. It seems that he wants to fight Gu Qian for a long time. If Gu Qian didn''t choose one day, she would send it every day. On that day, Gu Qian himself sent back all the portraits, "mother, can you not do this? It''s no use if you give it every day. I won''t choose! " After listening to this, Mrs. Gu patted the table. "Then tell me, what do you like?" "Mother, I don''t want to get married for the time being." After listening, Mrs. Gu was even more angry: "don''t you want to? You don''t think about how old you are? What do you want to do if you don''t marry? Lonely old life? If you want to do this again, don''t blame me for forcing you to do something you don''t want to do. " Gu Qian helplessly looked at her, "then don''t blame me for doing something my mother doesn''t want to see." "You?" "Mother, you have so many children and grandchildren. I''m not the only one. I didn''t say I won''t get married in my life, just not yet. I think my mother''s body is pretty good, so I can rest assured. " Gu Qian gets up. "Old lady, Mr. Heng, come here to greet you." Mother Chen came in, followed by Gu Heng. "Grandson, say hello to grandmother." Gu Heng bows to Gu Qian next to him, "Ninth uncle." Gu Qian nodded back this time "Yes, uncle nine." Because of the arrival of Gu Heng, Gu Qian sat down to drink a few cups of tea again. When Gu Heng came out of old lady Gu''s courtyard again. "Uncle Jiu, ah Heng has brought you a jar of good wine. I''ll get it right away and send it to Uncle Jiu''s courtyard." In the corridor, uncle and nephew stop. Gu Heng says with a smile that he has brought wine from the south. Gu Qian was happy to drink, but he didn''t drink much because of his poor health these years. "Good! I''ll let Shisong prepare wine and vegetables, and we''ll have a few drinks with my uncle and nephew tonight. " Gu Qian light smile, did not refuse. When they get along with each other, they look very friendly. Both of them are as warm as jade, but both of them have a nine turn exquisite and dark heart. It''s about the same. In a previous life, their uncle and nephew stood in different teams and became enemies irreversibly. On the surface or a family, but in private absolutely want to kill each other at any time. If not, Gu Qian would not send his apprentice and secret guard Zhang Qiao. He would not let Zhang Qiao Approach Gu Heng. He would not let Zhang Qiao lose her heart and die on Gu Heng. When you have a drink, go back to prepare the dishes immediately. Before long, Gu Heng came with wine. "Uncle nine." "Well, sit down. Our uncle and nephew are not polite. " Gu Qian nodded and motioned him to sit down. Gu Heng took the wine jar and handed it to Shi Song, "Shi Song, pour the wine." "Yes, master Heng." Gu Heng raised his glass. "Uncle Jiu, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You look better. It seems uncle Jiu has found a good place to keep fit. Ah Heng, here''s to Uncle Jiu. " "Well, I haven''t seen you for half a year. How are you in Jiangnan? I haven''t lived in the capital for a long time. I don''t know anything about the government. I only know about the drought in the south of the Yangtze River. You are well managed. I heard that the emperor praised you very much. It''s really a great joy for us to take care of the government. I believe you will be promoted back to Beijing soon, right "To deal with the disaster, this is what our local officials should do. Uncle Jiu has been exaggerated. As for his promotion back to Beijing, the emperor mentioned that ah Heng went to the palace yesterday to report on his work. However, ah Heng thinks that he should practice in the local area for several years. " Gu Heng''s modest way. Hearing this, Gu Qian nodded, "you''re right! You are young now. It''s better to practice for a few years in the local area. The emperor announced that I would go to the palace to face the emperor tomorrow. If the emperor mentioned this, I will convey your meaning to the emperor. I believe the emperor will appreciate you more. The emperor rules the country with filial piety, and he likes people who are modest and steady, just like you. " Gu Heng smiles. He helps Gu Qian to put the dish in front of him. "Uncle Jiu, I''ll give you another toast." "Good!" After three rounds of wine, uncle and nephew talked more about the drought in the south of the Yangtze River and the affairs in the court. Gu Heng didn''t ask Gu Qian where he was healing, and Gu Qian didn''t mention it. In this matter, uncle and nephew have a tacit understanding. After drinking and chatting, the dishes were cold, hot, hot, cold and reheated. Until the time of my son''s birthday, my uncle and nephew were slightly intoxicated, ending the talk between my uncle and nephew tonight. "My Lord." "Shisong, go down and have a rest." When you close the window, don''t be lazy Shi Song: "yes." He took a few steps, looked back worried, and then slowly went out, gently with the door.Gu Qian turned to the window and looked at the bright moon hanging in the sky. The moon is full and missing. He has been away from Haitang village for 20 days, and another 10 days will be the Spring Festival. I don''t know what the girl is doing? Do you have any security? She won''t miss herself, will she? Must be a little relieved, isn''t it? I don''t know whether Xu Wenyuan has pestered her again. However, Xu Wenyuan is no longer important. The generation between them is there. Xu Wenyuan had no hope from the beginning when he instructed the master of Jin Dynasty to accept apprentices. ¡­¡­ Haitang village. Zhang Qiao went to the utility room in the backyard to decorate some things. Today, she specially asked her elder brother to buy some mouse traps in the town. She just took advantage of the fact that her family was asleep, so she quietly went to decorate them. If her premonition is right, there will be a few thieves in their house near dawn. The target is the Dendrobium she planted in the utility room. Those are her family. How could she be destroyed. Creak Zhang Liding came out of the room. When he saw Zhang Qiao, his nervous expression slowed down. "Er Mei, why don''t you sleep? When I heard the footsteps, I thought we had a burglar? " "I can''t sleep. Come out for a walk. " "Or shall I accompany you?" Zhang Liding listened to her saying that she couldn''t sleep. He immediately cheered up and closed the door. "Just in the yard, or go out for a walk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao Mou son a turn, "big brother, you wait for me, I go to get something, wait for a moment to come." She went to the kitchen in a hurry to pick up the flint and some sweet potatoes. When she came out, she looked cunning. "Big brother, as we were children, let''s go outside and find a place to make a fire to bake sweet potatoes, OK?" "Baked sweet potatoes?" "Well." Zhang Liding looked at the things in her hand and nodded, "OK!" Zhang Liding didn''t ask why he had to bake after a stone more than ten meters away from the utility room. He was very fond of his sister Zhang Qiao. He would not object to anything she said. What''s more, it''s just a few more steps. Chapter 81 The sweet potatoes in the fire were almost baked. Zhang Qiao put out the fire and said, "simmer like this first. Brother, you can accompany me for a while." "Good!" Zhang Liding nodded. Before long, there was a cry from the utility room. Zhang Liding stood up and said, "Er Mei, there is Well... " Zhang Qiao took the lead in running forward, "brother, you stick a torch to keep up. The sound seems to come from the clutter room. I''d like to see which one is shameless? " She ran to the utility room three or two times, swung the shoulder pole she had prepared early, and threw it at the vague figure. "Damn thief, I''ll kill you." "Steal things, and dare to steal to my aunt''s house?" "I''ll hit you!" "Ah Don''t fight. Don''t fight. " "How dare you say don''t fight when you''ve come into the house to steal? Brother, come on, let''s send the people to the village head. It''s a little familiar. It must be from our village. " Zhang Qiao beat people up. She chose to fight where it was painful and would not kill people. Zhang Li came in panting against the fire. "Second sister, take the torch and I''ll see who it is." Two people on the ground bow on the ground, hands tightly protect the head, it seems very afraid to see them. Zhang Qiao took the torch, Zhang Li went up to pull the man, forced to pull up, see the person, not from a Leng, "ah ye, how are you?" Zhang Qiao looks at the people around old man Zhang, "ah Nai? Is that you You don''t sleep at home. What are you doing here? And why do you take my things? " In the place where old man Zhang has just been lying down, there are several kinds of wooden piles planted with Dendrobium. "We..." Old man Zhang pushes old woman Zhang. Old lady Zhang gritted her teeth and got up from the ground in a mess. "Zhang Qiao, what do you want to do? Will you beat us to death? I can''t imagine that you have a grudge. When we are asleep, you will tie us here and beat us with black hands. " Old lady Zhang immediately turned her back. At the moment, it is more and more slip, "Zhang Qiao, you are a heartless and unfilial thing, what do you want to do? Do you think that if you have someone to support you, you can do nothing in this village? " Zhang Liding immediately retorted: "ah Nai, you are talking nonsense. I''ve been with my second sister all the time. We were baking sweet potatoes just now, but we didn''t tie you here. " With one hand on her hips and the other hand on Zhang Liding, old lady Zhang scolded: "you are also unkind and unfilial. How did our old Zhang family come out of this nest of unfilial descendants?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Liding was stunned by her, "ah Nai, you can''t do this..." "What''s wrong with me? I tell you that it''s not only unfilial for you to tie our two elders here, but also against the royal law. We are a family. Our two elders won''t care about you this time. You hurt me and your grandfather. Just give me some medicine money. Ten Liang silver. We''re not only beaten, but also shocked. " "Ten Liang silver?" Zhang Liding is a fool. Zhang Qiao didn''t speak all the time, but stopped at the door, "brother, don''t talk nonsense to them, you go to the village head. Mom and dad are awake. They should be here soon. " Zhang Liding looked at Zhang Qiao in embarrassment, "but, er Mei, this..." "Go! Can''t we let them stigmatize our family? Brother, do you think they''re talking nonsense? It''s said that you and my brother and sister are tying Ye''s milk and beating Ye''s milk. Can we still stand in this world? It''s not a trivial matter, and it''s not something our family has made clear to them. " Seeing that Zhang Liding was not hesitating, Zhang Qiao used her mace. "Elder brother, if these untrue things are spread out, I won''t get married." Zhang Liding listened, his heart suddenly shocked, "I''ll go right away." Looking at his back, Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Over there, Zhang Dacheng and his wife stopped Zhang Liding and said, "what''s the matter?" "Mom and Dad, just go to the utility room. I''ll go to the village head first." With that, run to the discharge door quickly. Liu''s face is sad, "in charge of the family, I seem to hear the voice of parents." Zhang Da Cheng frowned and looked at the debris room, "go! Let''s go and have a look. " "Good!" As the couple walked away, they asked, "ah Qiao, what''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao took a look at Zhang Er Lao and said loudly, "Mom and Dad, we''ve got thieves in our family. Besides, they are still thieves, shouting to catch thieves." "You?" "You are the thief," old man Zhang said Zhang Qiao glanced at him, "are you thieves? I know that in my heart. " While talking, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng have arrived at the door of the utility room. Old lady Zhang repeated her old trick, "Dacheng, please come in and teach your daughter. She tied our two elders here and said we were thieves. We are your parents. You have to let her give us justice. " Zhang Qiao doesn''t talk. Zhang Dacheng said immediately: "Niang, is there any misunderstanding? Ah Qiao is not like that."Smell speech, old lady Zhang immediately shout: "she is not that kind of person, I and your father is the old thief?" Old man Zhang also put on airs, "that''s right. Do you mean your mother and I are really thieves in your family?" "What is it?" Zhang Dacheng didn''t know how to answer the question, and his eyes moved to Zhang Qiao. Liu Shi asked: "ah Qiao, what''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao looked at Zhang''s elder with a smile but not a smile. "It''s obvious that being a thief, I''ve been caught. Now I''m relying on the old to sell the old. I want to treat my family with filial piety." "Zhang Qiao, you?" Old lady Zhang''s mouth was crooked. The two of them stayed at home for most of the night, waiting for this time to come, just thinking about the bird quietly taking things. I didn''t expect to be caught. The third said that the things planted in the litter room must be good things, otherwise, the eldest family would not take care of them so carefully. It''s locked every day. Baby''s still here. Zhang Qiao pointed to the Dendrobium on the ground, "I will not leave things on the ground, my parents are very clear." In fact, there''s no need to explain. Mr. and Mrs. Zhang also know what''s going on. It''s absolutely impossible for Zhang Qiao to bind people. And I won''t leave the Dendrobium on the ground. This Dendrobium is a kind of fairy grass. It''s very valuable. They know it. "Zhang Qiao, after all, you insist that we are always thieves, aren''t you?" Old lady Zhang pointed to her and scolded: "you are an anti bone thief, white eyed wolf, thanks to my boss who raised you so much. If it wasn''t for us... " "Mother, what do you want to say?" Liu interrupted old lady Zhang''s words, with an unhappy face: "we have separated, and the letter of separation is clear. Don''t force us to break up. " Cut off the relationship? Zhang Dacheng looks at Liu in surprise. Is this too serious? Old lady Zhang listened, and her heart was on fire. "Liu Cuihua, you are a shrew. I have been enduring you, but you always encourage my son to alienate us. Don''t think I don''t know if I don''t say it. After my son went to the battlefield, you couldn''t bear loneliness. You and the Lin family... " Chapter 82 "Shut up Zhang Qiao gave a big drink and said, "who asked my father to go to the battlefield on behalf of my brother? Who has to listen to my father''s absence in the battlefield and want to separate immediately? One mu of sand field, two parts of land, a thatched cottage, you let my mother live here with a big stomach. My mother didn''t cry, didn''t make any noise, didn''t remarry with her children, a woman became a butcher. You don''t help, but fall into the well. Are you worthy of being a father, a nurse and a man? It''s really chilling for you to say that now. " Liu turned to wipe his tears. Listening to Zhang Qiao mention the past, she can''t help but cry. Zhang Dacheng''s eyes were red, and his hand on Liu''s shoulder was tight. Zhang Qiao also said: "others look at the poor, but also a handful of vegetables in this family, a few sweet potatoes in that family. And you? You are not content with blood sucking worms. Not a mouthful of water has ever been given to us. Why do you say we are heartless and unfilial? Why should I be a white eyed wolf? My father is filial, even if the family is separated, there are many things to support the elderly every year. And you After hearing this, instead of feeling guilty, the elder Zhang straightened out his chest and said, "we are his parents. We gave birth to him, raised him, married him and married him. He supported us. It''s natural and righteous." Zhang Qiao tut tut several, did not speak again. Zhang Dacheng and his wife did not speak any more. Zhang''s two elders helped each other and walked to the door step by step ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bang! Zhang Qiao crossed over and stopped them. "The village head will be here soon. You can''t go!" "Get out of the way!" Old man Zhang said. Zhang Qiao raised her chin, "no!" Old lady Zhang angrily looked at Zhang Dacheng, "Dacheng, you told her to get out of the way!" "Mother, what am I doing?" "You are a father. Do you want to listen to her? There is no such reason in this world. If you tie Ye''s milk and beat Ye''s milk, you don''t listen to your parents. She''s reversed, isn''t she? There''s no such anti bone thief in our hometown. In my early years, some people said that she was not the blood of our hometown. In my opinion, she was... " "Niang!" Zhang Dacheng''s face turned red, and his anger stopped. Old lady Zhang was there. Liu''s shoulder stirred under his hands, it should be crying. Zhang Dacheng''s eyes were red. He raised his head and took a deep breath. He forced the tears coming out of his eyes. His eyes were full of water. "Mother, I don''t want to hear that again. Don''t force me. People are made of meat. They will be painful and cold. I am your son, I should do anything, but Cuihua is not born by you. After she married me, she suffered a lot and didn''t enjoy a day''s happiness. I''m sorry for her! I''m sorry for the three children. Niang, if others say that, you should tear her mouth. How can you say it yourself? I''m your son. Why don''t you think about how to defend me? My child, how can you say that? They They They are my children Finally, speaking of Zhang Dacheng, he choked. He tilted his head and pressed his hand on the socket of his eye. Old lady Zhang muttered: "it''s not what I said. It''s passed down by others. It''s true for me to look at this. Who in our family is like Zhang Qiao? " Liu stepped forward and said, "ah Qiao, where is it not like my daughter of Liu Cuihua? She used to be too weak. Now she is. My Liu family is not a counsellor. " Old lady Zhang is choked by her daughter-in-law, and her face is not good. "Liu Cuihua, believe it or not, I let Dacheng leave you." Zhang Dacheng looked serious: "I will not stop Cuihua! If someone is to be put off, that''s me. Father and mother, none of you can leave. " "What''s wrong with you, Zhang Dacheng?" Old man Zhang tried to kick Zhang Qiao''s leg. He wanted to break it. "Ah Qiao." Zhang Dacheng and his wife were shocked. Seeing Zhang Qiao relaxed, old man Zhang was left aside and nearly fell to the ground. He was so angry that he pointed at Zhang Qiao and scolded: "dead girl, do you want to kill me?" "You want to break my foot." Zhang Qiao didn''t want to talk to them anymore, "didn''t you say you were innocent and didn''t do anything? So what are you worried about? Wait for the village head. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Jia Er looks at each other. At this time, Lin Changqing''s voice came from the gate. "What happened to your family this evening?" The tone is very dissatisfied, may be disturbed by people in the middle of the night dream, some get up angry. Old lady Zhang said in advance: "village head, you have to do justice for us. This pretty girl tied her and me here in the middle of the night, beating and scolding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Changqing was very confused. Before he could make it clear, he heard Zhang Liding beside him say angrily: "village head, you can''t listen to my master''s milk. They came to steal my things in the middle of the night and beat and curse people." This? Lin Changqing had a headache when he listened to their different opinions.He is really afraid to deal with the housework of Lao Zhang''s family. "Zhang Liding, you talk nonsense," she said "Milk, I didn''t! I''m telling the truth. " "Don''t quarrel. Who''s lying will be clear in a moment. The village head is not so easy to be fooled. If it''s not who says it is, that''s it. " Zhang Qiao interrupted them. Lin Changqing has been put on a stand. We have to take care of it. He stood at the door of the utility room and looked in. There were several wooden piles on the ground. There were green plants on the wooden piles, like grass and flowers. He didn''t know exactly what they were. Anyway, I haven''t seen it. Lin Changqing asked: "Zhang Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Qiao pointed to the things on the ground and said, "village head, I take care of these herbs for my elder martial brother. They are very precious. I don''t know if I''ve heard from yenai. They come here in the middle of the night to steal herbs. My elder brother and I were baking sweet potatoes in the back. When we heard the news, we came to have a look. They didn''t recognize it. Instead, they said we bound them and beat and scolded them. " "Village head, look at this. I made this line behind the door. As long as someone pushes the door in, the line will break. And this, you see, this mousetrap. " There''s blood on the mouse clip. It''s obviously human. Lin Changqing looked at Zhang''s feet, only to see that there were blood stains on Zhang''s feet. Zhang Qiao added: "if I come in by myself, I won''t break the wire or step on the mousetrap." What are the facts? It''s already clear. Lin Changqing, with a cold face, said in a deep voice, "Uncle Zhang, what are you doing? Do you have to get a cock in the middle of the night? " "We didn''t!" Old lady Zhang stares at Zhang Qiao with hatred, "she These are obviously her own. What do you mean, her elder martial brother''s? " Old lady Zhang blinked, "when did she have a senior brother? What elder martial brother? " What''s the matter with this elder martial brother? "I planted it, and you can steal it?" Zhang Qiao asked coldly. "Do we need to steal things from this family? It''s natural for a son to be filial to his parents. " Old lady Zhang felt that Zhang Qiao''s words were obviously flawed. Chapter 83 Take Qiao Mou, is that a smile to turn to ask you "My son is the head of the family. All the things in the family are his. We are his parents, and he is ours. We can''t take it yet? " Old lady Zhang asked in full confidence. For a moment, she forgot to scold Zhang Dacheng earlier. Zhang Dacheng also took a hard line. Lin Changqing frowned, "Auntie Zhang, you have separated. Last time, it was clearly written in the agreement. He doesn''t have to give you anything except the support money that Dacheng will give you every year. How can you just come to your door and pick up anything? And what do you want to pick up in the middle of the night? " He went into the utility room and bent down to pick up the stake on the ground. "No matter whose it belongs to, if you don''t ask for it in the middle of the night, it''s stealing." Lin Changqing finished and put the stake on the shelf. There are many shelves, row after row, green, full of vitality. Hearing this, old lady Zhang refused, "village head, you can''t say that. I..." "How do you say that?" People secretly go to bed and ask, "what''s in the middle of the night? Don''t quarrel with me. In my place, black can''t be white. What do you want to do with that? " Zhang''s two elders were stunned. Zhang Qiao took a look at them and said, "village head, they are my master''s milk. Normally I shouldn''t argue with them, but I don''t want to trouble the village head in three days." "Well, you go on." Lin Changqing doesn''t want to deal with their family affairs all the time. Zhang Qiao raised her head and straightened her chest. "I''m not afraid to pick out these things. My elder martial brother asked me to take care of this. My elder martial brother said that this is called Dendrobium officinale, which is very precious. He planted it for Mr. Gu as a medicine guide. He can''t miss it at all. Now that something like this has happened, I''m afraid they will come back later. If it''s gone, I can''t explain it to Mr. Gu, and I''m sorry to my elder martial brother. This time, I can see in my father''s face, regardless. However, I''ve said that if the Dendrobium is missing, withered or dead, I''ll go to them. " Zhang Qiao pointed to Zhang''s two elders. "What does it have to do with us if we die or die?" Old lady Zhang is furious. Zhang Qiao narrowed her eyes, and the cold light flashed in her eyes, "because you don''t mean well, if you don''t get it, you will be killed. You can do such a thing. " "You..." Old lady Zhang pulled old man Zhang down. "Old man, tell me, is this man crazy? Her things are related to us.... " "I think so!" Chang Qing interrupted, "I''m here to witness this. If it''s withered and dead, you''ll be the first one to look for it. " "Village head?" "It''s settled. I don''t think there will be any problem with these things if you don''t think so Lin Changqing waved his hand, "it''s late. You all go back to sleep." Then he went out. Yawn as you walk. "I''m so sleepy. In the middle of the night, I''m full of embarrassing things. Why don''t you two cherish your face? Isn''t it a shame to spread it out? " Zhang''s two elders were ashamed and looked at Zhang Dacheng with hatred. Zhang Da Cheng sighed, "father, mother, you go back to sleep." "You hurt us, and your father was hurt by a mouse. Are you going to send us like this?" She was not afraid to go away again. Zhang Qiao cool way: "village head just walk not far, or I go to find people back?" "Zhang Qiao, you..." "Old woman, let''s go." Old man Zhang grabbed old lady Zhang, and his face was heavy. "But..." "Go Old lady Zhang didn''t dare disobey him, so she followed him home. In the debris room, Zhang Qiao put things back and poured some water. Looking at the broken twigs, she felt distressed. Zhang Dacheng looked at the limping figure in the moonlight and Zhang Qiao in the room, sighing. "Ah Qiao." "Dad, do you love them?" Zhang Qiao raised her eyes and looked cold. Zhang Da Cheng choked and looked at her, but he couldn''t bear to see her. Zhang Qiao saw clearly, "you love them. Have they ever loved us? In the past, now, if there was a point when we were family, I would not be so tough on them. Don''t say before, just say ah Qian. Ah Qian disappeared. Did they help to find someone, or did they bring an egg afterwards? Or, to ask? Do you have any? " Zhang Qiao grabbed her skirt and said sadly, "Dad, you are born to them. How do you do it? It''s your business. We Don''t force us to do what we can''t do. " With that, she strode back into the room. Back straight, even the back are so stubborn.Zhang Liding rubbed his hands, summoned up courage and said, "Dad, I''m just like ah Qiao." Then he went back to the house. Liu patted Zhang Dacheng on the shoulder, "go back to the house." "Green flowers." Zhang Da Cheng took her hand, eyes mist gathered, "do you blame me?" Liu''s suction nose, "complained." With that, she laughed and tears fell down her face. "In those years, I don''t know where the false news came from, saying that you were gone in the battlefield. I cried and complained. Later, I was separated from my family. I went up the mountain and down the river with my child and worked as a butcher. I cried, complained and hated at night. " She raised her hand to wipe away her tears and looked at him steadily. "But I''m grateful." Zhang Dacheng''s angina pectoris is severe, "grateful?" Liu nodded, "well, thank you. Every time I look at Liding and ah Qiao, I''m grateful to you, because you have them. They have followed me to bear hardships since childhood, so obedient and sensible. Without them, I think I think I can''t hold on. Then, I can''t wait for you, and I won''t have our family today. Brother Dacheng, ah Qiao is right. They are your parents, you will be soft hearted, this is your business, but please don''t force us. It''s generous of us not to treat them as enemies. We are human beings, not immortals. We can''t get good for bad. You can''t forget their kindness. We can''t forget what they did to us either. " With that, Liu patted the back of his hand, "I went back to sleep." Zhang Dacheng stood alone in front of the utility room, motionless. For a long time, he sat on the doorsill with his hands covered and his shoulders shrugged. Low suppressed cry, like a trapped beast, scenes of the past from the mind. He has a headache, heartache, every pore is aching He''s sorry for his wife and children! Just now, looking at his parents'' staggering back, he complained for a moment about Zhang Qiao''s toughness, her treatment of the old man and her lack of generosity Irony! The past and the present are closely related. So clearly, why should he complain? Chapter 84 Early the next morning, Zhang Dacheng went to old Zhang''s house with his things. "Mom and Dad, it''s new year''s day. This is a little bit of my heart." Then he took out his purse and the silver he had prepared. "This is tomorrow''s pension. In the future, if nothing happens, I won''t come here. " Old lady Zhang took the silver, bit it on her lips, nodded with a smile, "OK!" At the moment, she had only silver in her eyes. Old man Zhang looked up at Zhang Dacheng and frowned, "boss, what do you mean? Is this to draw a clear line with parents? " Zhang Dacheng shook his head, "no! The son was born and raised by you. Can''t you draw a clear line? Just, I ask parents to read that I''m your son. Don''t have such a thing last night. " "You?" Old man Zhang stood up and pointed to his forehead with a cigarette pole, "what do you mean by that?" Zhang Dacheng: "my meaning is very clear." "Hiss..." Old man Zhang: "you have made it clear to you." Zhang Dacheng said with a calm face: "after that, the family of our family is Cui Hua and the children. Everything has the final say of them. Mom and Dad, take care of yourself. I''m leaving! " "Zhang Dacheng!" Old man Zhang stamped his feet. Zhang Dacheng didn''t look back and waved away. After coming out of his hometown, Zhang Dacheng went to find Lin Changqing and went to the town again. ¡­¡­ "Dad, why didn''t you tell us when you went to the town to prepare new year''s goods?" The family gathered around the basket and looked down at what Zhang Dacheng had bought. Food, use, wear, all. Liu''s surprised looking at Zhang Dacheng, "you this is?" "It''s new year''s day in a few days. I''ve prepared some things. We''ll go to Liu''s house tomorrow to deliver new year''s gifts. This headband is for ah Qian, this silver bracelet is for ah Qiao, and this silver hairpin is for you. " Zhang Dacheng took things out and divided them one by one. Only he and Zhang Liding did not. Zhang Qian smilingly took the headband, "second sister, this is the first time dad bought us headband, isn''t it good-looking?" As she spoke, she held the headband in her bun. "Good looking, good looking!" Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile. Zhang Qian asked: "Dad, we all have something. Do you have anything with big brother?" Smell speech, Zhang Dacheng smile, "I and your eldest brother is a man, man''s clothes clean, hair neat on the line, do not need other." Zhang Liding smiles, "yes, yes! No, these men are mine "Ah Qiao." Zhang Dacheng looked at Zhang Qiao, "tomorrow, our family will go to your grandfather''s house, OK? I In the morning, I sent the new year''s and next year''s pension to your grandfather. I told them clearly that you and your mother will be the masters of this family, and you has the final say, I will listen to you. The tone of care was flattering. Smell speech, a few people see to Zhang Qiao. "Mother, please put away your things. We''ll go to see my grandfather and them tomorrow." With that, she took her things, turned and walked out, "I''ll go to the medicine garden in the back mountain to have a look." "Ah Qiao." Zhang Dacheng was a little flustered. Zhang Qiao turned her head and grinned. She raised the silver bracelet in her hand, "Dad, it''s good-looking. I like it!" Zhang Dacheng looked at her back and asked some people beside her, "ah Qiao, is she angry with me? I don''t understand. She... " "Poof..." Liu chuckled and threw his fist at him. He said angrily, "you big old man, are you stupid? How can there be an overnight feud between father and daughter? Who is angry with you for your good performance today "Leng''s big mouth opens a way:" really Liu''s eyes rolled with a smile. "Set up the roof and carry things into my room." "Yes, mother." Outside, the sound of a chicken stew came to me Liu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Zhang Liding also said with a smile, "mother, should I go to the river to get some shrimp and fry it for my father at noon?" Over there, Zhang Qiao came to Gu''s house alone. Standing in front of the rocking chair under the tree, she tilted her head, frowned and looked at the rocking chair tightly. When the wind blows and the leaves fall, she suddenly stares. "You..." On the rocking chair, Gu Qian, who was wearing a home-made white robe, was swinging his legs. He was looking at her with a faint smile in his mouth. "Ah Qiao is coming. Make tea, Shisong ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response. The leaves fell on Zhang Qiao''s face and scraped across her nose. Zhang Qiao shook her head in a hurry. Then she fixed her eyes on the rocking chair. Zhang Qiao sneered, "Zhang Qiao, are you ok? How can you hallucinate like that? " She shook her head and went to the drugstore. Not far away from the trees, Lin Tianyou looked at Zhang Qiao''s smile and felt bitter.What did ah Qiao think of when she stood there? Do you miss that man? It''s nearly new year. He came back from the county to accompany his family. Lin Tianyou stood there, waiting for Zhang Qiao to leave, and then he walked around aimlessly and went home. Zhang Qiao''s family went to Liu''s home to send new year''s gifts. This is the first time after Liu''s marriage that the family went to their mother''s home with big and small bags, and borrowed Dr. Xu''s carriage. After the villagers heard about it, many people came to Liu''s house to join in the fun. "Ah Qiao, the scar on your face seems to have faded a lot." In the kitchen, Liu fu''er pulls Zhang Qiao to the window and looks carefully for a long time. Smell speech, old lady Liu several people also quickly surround come over. "Really? Ah Qiao, come on! Let''s see. " "Ah, it seems that it''s really diluted." Looking at Liu''s face every day, I didn''t feel surprised. Now when you say that, it seems that the scar is really light. " Liu is very happy. Zhang Qiao touched her cheek. "My elder martial brother gave me two bottles of ointment, which I applied once in the morning and once in the evening. I didn''t expect that it would work so soon." "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Asked Liu. Zhang Qiao rubbed her nose. "I want to try it first. If it works, it''s not too late for everyone to be happy. If the effect is not great, we don''t have to have a happy time. " In fact, Zhang Qiao forgot to say. However, Liu''s listen to her so say, also can understand. Liu''s heart distressed hug her, "you this child has what matter always a person to carry. How distressing you are. Fortunately, God has eyes. You are willing to go through all your hard work. It''s good to meet a noble man. " Old lady Liu asked, "what does elder martial brother mean? Is ah Qiao a teacher? How can there be another elder martial brother? " Zhang Qiao has never been an open doctor. Liu didn''t tell his mother. "Mother, I forgot to tell you. Isn''t there a family in my village? One of them is doctor Xu''s younger martial brother. He is very good at medicine. Seeing that ah Qiao has talent, Dr. Xu and he accept apprentices on behalf of their teachers. Ah Qiao becomes their younger martial sister and follows them to learn medical skills. " Chapter 85 Ah? It''s the first time they''ve heard such a thing. However, they are still happy for Zhang Qiao. Old lady Liu smiles with tears and touches Zhang Qiao''s head. "Ah Qiao, how nice!" "Grandma." Zhang Qiao nests in her arms. After lunch, Mrs. Liu took her mother and daughter into the room. Closing the door, she took a small box out of the cupboard. "Ah Qiao, this is from Grandma." Zhang Qiao was surprised and asked, "grandma, how can you prepare gifts for me? You bought me something last time. " Old lady Liu said with a smile, "have a look." Liu urged her, "your grandmother gave it to you. Just take it and see what it is? I''m a little bit curious. " Zhang Qiao quickly opened the clip and saw dozens of pearls in it. They were the same size, bright and round. This is a good thing. "Grandma, this How can I have this? " "To whom?" Mrs. Liu closed the box with a smile. "If it wasn''t for you, how would we know there were pearls in those mussels? You deserve it. " Liu Shi hears a face to be confused, "Niang, Qiao, what do you mean by this?" Mrs. Liu laughs and tells Mrs. Liu everything about Zhang Qiao''s teaching her sister and brother Liu fu''er to recognize and dig shells. Liu''s mouth closed in surprise. She took the small box, opened it, looked at the pearls in it, still couldn''t believe it. She grew up by the lake. It''s not unusual for her to have mussels. It''s unusual for her to have pearls in the mussels. "Ah Qiao, this Is that true? " "Mother, of course it''s true." Zhang Qiao turned to old lady Liu and said, "grandma, did you dig a lot behind you? How come there are so many? Shouldn''t I have all these things? " "Don''t worry! You also have sister fu''er. They are indispensable. I was looking for someone to make bracelets, or earrings, headdress and so on. I want to prepare it for you. In the future, it can be used as a dowry. " Old lady Liu smiles, takes Zhang Qiao''s hand and clenches it. "Your grandfather said that the clam shell in the lake has pearls, but it can''t be known by others. What''s more, we don''t know what kind of jewelry you like. It''s better to give you pearls and do it yourself. " After hearing this, Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "my grandfather is so smart and thoughtful." The three looked at each other and laughed. After sitting for a while, Zhang Dacheng and his family are going home. Mrs. Liu, they didn''t leave anyone. We all know that the new year is coming and every family is busy. In addition, Zhang Qiao said that there are still things to take care of at home. Liu is really happy, did not expect Zhang Qiao last time to Liu''s home, not only teach them to do salted eggs and preserved eggs, but also they recognize the pearl shell. The life of Liu family is more and more smooth and prosperous. Liu is happier than anyone else. For so many years, she has been relying on her mother''s family to help her. She always feels that she''s dragging her mother''s back. Now, what Zhang Qiao has done makes her feel that she has returned some kindness, and the whole person is much more relaxed. "Niang, how can you look at me and smile all the way?" "Happy! proud! Pride Liu smilingly looked at her, "my daughter is really too capable, I am happy ah." Zhang Qiao blushed at her praise. "Niang, how can you boast about your children like this?" "Not now?" Liu''s face is calm, "my daughter is so good, how to praise is not enough. I can''t tell you how many words I can''t read in my eyes, but I don''t know much about them. " Clap on the chest and finish. All the people in the carriage laughed. Back home, Zhang Qiao gave the Pearl to Liu''s keeper, and Liu quickly pushed it back to her. "This is what your grandmother gave you, and you deserve it. Keep it yourself. Don''t give it to me." Zhang Dacheng echoed, "yes, yes! It''s not safe for you to keep these by your side. " Zhang Qiao had to take it. "All right! I''ll keep it "You should have kept it." In a flash of time, it will be the new year. Liu prepared a big new year''s Eve dinner, and the family sat around. "Dad, sit down first." Zhang Qiao sat down according to Zhang Dacheng and looked at Zhang Liding, "brother, pour the wine quickly. This evening, apart from ah Qian, we''ll have a few more drinks. " "Why can''t I drink it?" Zhang Qian asked. Zhang Qiao scraped her nose and said, "because you''re still a child. You can''t drink." "But I have drunk it before. My father ordered wine with chopsticks for me. It''s spicy and tastes strange. It''s not good to drink." Zhang Qian''s face was puzzled. When it comes to the taste of wine, she wrinkled her nose."Wine is not good, so I won''t let you drink it." Zhang Qiao picked her up, put her on the stool and poured her a cup of tea. "It''s the same with tea instead of wine when you drink tea." "Oh Zhang Qian was very good. She picked up the cup, sipped the sweet chrysanthemum tea, and then narrowed her eyes with a smile "Mother, sit down, too." "Big brother, sit down!" The family sat down and Zhang Qiao raised her glass. "The first glass of wine, I respect my parents. My parents have worked hard." Zhang Dacheng and Liu Shi look at each other. They quickly get up. Zhang Qiao says: "Mom and Dad, you are elders. Sit down." "No, no, no! Come along. " They were happy and smiling. This is the first time that they are so happy and have such a big new year. "That''s fine!" Zhang Liding and Zhang Qian also stood up, "let''s get together. A family, no matter what, drink together. " Zhang Qiao nodded heavily, "OK! A family, no matter what! Come on! Our first drink. " "Dry!" After the first drink, sit down and order. The whole family is happy. In the end, the poor drinkers all got slightly drunk, so let it go. There was a fire and charcoal burning in the hall, and the whole room was warm. Zhang Qian, the youngest, insisted on keeping the age together. After a fight, she didn''t want to go back to the house to sleep. Looking at the three children, Zhang Dacheng suddenly felt a surge of emotion. When he got up, Liu called to him, "where are you going? Don''t you want to watch the new year with the children? " Zhang Dacheng pointed out, "I''ve drunk too much. I''ll go out for a while." His voice was slightly hoarse. Then he went out in a hurry. Zhang Dacheng went to the stone in the backyard and sat down. He raised his hand to wipe his face. His palms were cold. Suddenly, his face was full of tears. Happy, sentimental, gratified, distressed All of them! In such a reunion night, the past all poured up. The wine made his heart soft and sentimental. He adjusted for a long time, but he couldn''t calm down. "Niang, my father has been out for so long, shall I go and have a look?" Zhang Liding got up and looked out worried. Chapter 86 "No! Your father is fine. Let him sit outside for a while. " How can Liu not understand his pillow? She understood Zhang Dacheng''s voice just now. Zhang Liding did not understand: "my father is sitting outside? How can we do that? It''s cold, and after drinking wine, we will catch cold outside. " Liu got up and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. You''re here. Don''t go out. " Looking at them, Liu''s father turned his head and said, "maybe you are crying?" With that, she laughed and went out shaking her head. Crying? Zhang Liding really can''t understand. What does his mother mean? How could his father hide outside and cry? And it''s the time of reunion. "Ah Qiao, I''m not sure." "Elder brother, you can have a hundred hearts. You are here to stay with us and let your parents talk outside. You can''t disturb them. " Zhang Qiao chuckled. Parents sitting together to talk, this picture, think all sweet. "Really Is that all right? " "Don''t you believe me and my mother?" "Believe it "Isn''t that enough? Sit down, have something to eat, have some tea, just to wake up Zhang Qiao poured him a cup of tea. Zhang Liding saw that she was so relaxed, so he was really relieved. It''s OK! ¡­¡­ The capital, Gu Fu, Qian Yuan. "Sir, how much wine has been poured into the palace? What''s the smell of wine? " When Jin heard the movement, he quickly came out of the room and helped Shi Song to help Gu Qian. When loose flat mouth, "no one drinks." Who has the guts? "Nobody When Jin can''t believe looking at Gu Qian. Obviously drunk. No one drank it. Did you drink it yourself? When did his master consciously drink so much wine? "Help me into the room first, then I''ll make sober tea." "Good!" They helped Gu Qian into the room. One was busy cooking sobering tea, and the other was looking for clothes. No one saw the person on the soft couch, and suddenly opened his eyes. The fundus of his eyes was clear, and he was not drunk. Gu Qian lay on his side, fingering the pattern beside the couch. At the palace banquet tonight, he pretended to be drunk. "Old lady." The sound of Shisong came from the yard. Gu Qian listened to it and quickly lay on his back, closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. Creak When the door was pushed open, Shi Song led old lady Gu into the room and explained: "old lady, Jiuye is drunk. Shi Jin is cooking sober tea." Looking at the people on the couch, Mrs. Gu frowned and said, "is this how you take care of the wine in the room? Just help yourself to the couch and lie down? " Shi Song quickly put down his clothes and went to open the window. "Wait!" Gu old lady Li eye sweeps, "what do you want to do?" "Open Open the window and breathe. " When loose, uneasy. "Go to fetch water. It''s cold outside. You open the window. Is this to let your master catch cold?" Old lady Gu went to the couch and looked at Gu Qian discontentedly. After a long time, she sat down, sighed and took out her handkerchief to wipe his face. "I don''t want to be accused of getting married, and I don''t need to be so drunk, do I? You don''t care about your own body, but you still feel sorry for your mother. " Gu Qian''s life was a near death. At that time, I didn''t know what he did. When he found someone, he was dying. I was in a coma and woke up half a year later. Mrs. Gu didn''t dare to think about that half year. Her heart! It''s like being gouged out, bloody and painful. After a while, when loose twisted wet PA Zi, Gu old lady hand to pick up, "I come." When relaxed, did not react, the kerchief has been taken away by old lady Gu, she helped Gu Qian wipe his hands and face, and told the servants, "you all step back." "Yes, old lady." A group of people came out. Old lady Gu twisted the handkerchief back and forth and helped him wipe his hands and face. At last, she sat down. Her delicate face was full of worry and helplessness. She looked down at the face that looked like her. She sighed. "Qian''er, did being a mother hurt you?" As a matter of fact, Mrs. Gu is not very old. She is the successor of Mr. Gu. Gu Qian is the only child under her knees. She gave birth to Gu Qian when she was 17 years old. Now, she is only half old. Born in a wealthy family and well maintained, she doesn''t look like Gu Qian''s mother at all, but her elder sister. "I''m not trying to force you to get married, but you''re really old. If you don''t get married again, Gu Heng will get married and have a baby. I don''t know what kind of girl you like, but you didn''t like that before? " After half a year in a coma, her son didn''t understand.Gu Qian''s thoughts and plans are unknown to her. Gu Qian''s body became weak and her character changed. She was puzzled. Today''s Gu Qian is like a mystery. She doesn''t understand! Maybe she never understood it. "Qian''er, at your age, even if I don''t force you to marry, will the one in the palace agree? You''ve always lived a thorough life. You don''t know what you have to do to make that person feel at ease, do you? " ¡­¡­ Mother and son, one lying, one sitting, the room was quiet. Kowtow, kowtow "Old lady, Shijin brings Jiuye sobering tea." Old lady Gu got up, put the handkerchief into the basin, turned to open the door, "you take good care of him." "Yes, old lady." Shijin nodded. Old lady Gu carried her step out, and the maid immediately swarmed her away. When Jin went in with a tray, he saw Gu Qian sitting on the soft couch, "master, are you awake? What''s wrong with you after drinking so much wine? " Smell speech, Gu Qian turns to look toward him, that vision lets when brocade want to kneel. "My lord You, you Do you have any orders? " Gu Qian pursed his lips and hooked his fingers. Listen to fu''er, then put down his face. Finally, he looked at Gu Qian and stammered, "do you really want to do that Gu Qian did not hesitate, "well, it''s up to you." When Jin saw that he had made up his mind, he could only be. Years later, the most popular rumor in the capital was that Gu Jiuye was actually a eunuch. It was said that he was in a coma last year because he wanted to cure the disease. After taking the medicine, the reaction was too strong, causing people to wake up and feel worse than before. Now, not only that, but also the body. Misfortune never comes alone! Rumor has it that Gu Jiuye finally accepted this fact, and years later he quietly carried some pretty little gentlemen to the mansion. It is said that the emperor originally wanted to point out to Gu Jiuye''s eldest granddaughter. After hearing the news, she cried and made a hasty decision. The other side is still family oriented. Yu Gongzi of Gu family (Gu Heng''s twin brother). This time, the person who should have been nine aunts turned into a big nephew''s daughter-in-law. "Brother, are you looking for me?" As soon as Gu Heng came back, the servant asked him to find Gu Yu. Gu Heng and Gu Yu are twin brothers. One is strong, the other is weak, but both of them are extremely intelligent. Chapter 87 Gu Yu''s bones are not good since she was a child. Gu Heng has great respect for this elder brother, but also heartache and guilt. Because, Gu Yu''s body has become worse, this also has something to do with Gu Heng. When they were eight years old, Gu Heng fell into the water. Gu Yu pulled him ashore regardless of everything. At last, he was also pulled into the water. Since then, Gu Heng has blamed himself. Gu Yu was sitting on the soft couch, covered with a snow-white blanket, holding a heater in her hand. On the side of the couch were small incense burners with curling smoke. The room was full of elegant sandalwood. However, if you smell it carefully, you can still smell the medicine. "Ah Heng, sit down." Gu Heng tucked in the blanket for him before he sat down. "Brother, what can I do for you?" Gu Yu clenched Gu Heng''s hand with great strength. It hurt a little. Gu Heng frowned, "brother, don''t worry. If you have something to say, I''m here. I''ve heard that. I''ll do it for him." Gu Yushen took a few breaths, his chest undulating, "ah Heng, you How can you do that? Chu Yue is supposed to be our ninth aunt. How can you... " "Big brother." Gu Heng opened his hand and looked at him seriously. "Big brother, Chu Yue is your favorite. How can she be our ninth aunt? Isn''t it a good result now? Big brother, I hope you are happy. " Gu Heng disguises Gu Yu outside to know Chu Yue, and successfully attracts Chu Yue''s attention. Moreover, the marriage has been settled. Three months later. Gu Yu: "but?" "Brother, it''s nothing, but your happiness is the most important thing for me. Besides, will Chu Yue marry uncle Jiu? Can she be happy? " Gu Heng asked. Gu Yu thought of Gu Qian''s illness and Chu Heng''s role as his acquaintance with Chu Yue. He''s still upset. "She regards you as me, so really..." "Big brother." Gu Heng as like as two peas, brother, you and I are twins. Elder brother''s talent and character are better than mine. What''s not good enough? Brother, I don''t want you to belittle yourself. In my eyes, you are the best brother. After that, Chu Yue will become my sister-in-law. You will be very happy. " "Uncle Jiu''s illness?" "Too many doctors have come to make a diagnosis. There''s no mistake. Elder brother, the Chu family wants to marry the Gu family, but they are interested in the Gu family. Love the girl you love. Don''t think too much about it. " Gu hengsong opened his hand, "brother, you have a rest. I''ll go to Uncle Jiu." "Good!" Gu Heng came to Qianyuan and met Huang Taiyi at the gate of the courtyard. "Huang Taiyi, take a step to talk." "Mr. Gu, please!" When they came to the tree a few meters away, Gu Heng asked anxiously: "Dr. Huang, is my ninth uncle OK? You come here every day these days for diagnosis, but you have the results? " Huang Tai Yi looked at the door of the hospital and lowered his voice, "Mr. Gu, this It''s not convenient for me to say more. " Gu Heng nodded, understanding: "OK! Then I won''t force Dr. Huang. I''m just concerned about my ninth uncle. Dr. Huang has worked hard. I''ll see you off! " "No, no!" Huang Taiyi quickly waved his hand, "Mr. Gu, I can''t say more about you. The rumor is true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng''s face was stunned and his mouth was slightly open. "Goodbye!" Huang Taiyi saw this, hurried over him and left. Gu Heng stood under the tree for a long time before he stepped into the gate. Bang! The sound of objects smashing came from the room, and Gu Qian said angrily, "Shi Song, take things out for me, I won''t drink Why should I drink this stuff instead of drinking it? " when Gu Heng came into the room, Shi Songzheng knelt on the ground to clean up the broken porcelain pieces. "Shi Song, you go out first." "Master Heng?" "Go ahead." Gu Heng Nunu chin, squatting down to pick up debris. Shi song looks at Gu Heng and Gu Qian, who is standing with his hands on his back. Finally, he goes out first. Gu Heng finished collecting the pieces, got up, took the pot and poured the tea. "Uncle nine." Gu Qian turned to look at him and his eyes were gloomy. "What are you doing here? Do you want to laugh at me? " Gu Heng shook his head and pushed the cup to the opposite side. "Uncle Jiu, have a cup of tea first. Ah Heng doesn''t mean anything else. He just cares about Jiu Shu''s body. " "I don''t want you to care." "Uncle nine." "You go back, I''ll have a rest." Gu Qian pointed to the door, cold face to drive people. Gu Heng got up, opened his mouth, and said something more. Gu Qian first said, "no man in the world is willing to discuss his shortcomings with others. You go, don''t challenge my patience ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng was silent and nodded for a while. "Uncle Jiu, I''ll go out first." Gu Qian cold face, hand also pointed to the door. Bang! Gu Heng just went out, the door was rushed by Gu Qian, vigorously left. Gu Heng had no choice but to shake his head. On one side, he said uneasily: "master Heng, Jiuye Alas Don''t worry about it. Jiuye doesn''t feel well either. He... ""Shisong, shut up!" Gu Qian''s roar came from the room. Shi Song closed his lips and gestured to Gu Heng. Gu Heng patted him on the shoulder, "I know. I won''t think much about it. I''m leaving. Uncle Jiu, please wait on me carefully. " Shi Song nodded. After seeing Gu Heng leave, his shoulders suddenly collapse and his head droops, exchanging eyes with Shi Jin, who is drying medicinal materials in the courtyard. Tired! None of Gu''s lights are fuel-efficient. They are all opera masters. In the palace, Huang Taiyi carries the medicine box to the Emperor (Nangong Shuo) to report Gu Qian''s situation. "Dr. Huang, what''s the situation?" "If you go back to the emperor, Gu Jiuye''s condition is very bad. It''s true that the diagnosis of Wu Taiyi and Li Taiyi is right, just like the rumor." After the ceremony, Dr. Huang bowed his head and reported back. Nangong Shuo was silent for a while, so he said, "I''ll prescribe a prescription and try my best to treat him." "Yes, Emperor." "Go down." "Yes, I will leave." Too hospital, the emperor''s side of the cold father-in-law has long been waiting there, asked the situation before leaving. Huang Tai Yi, Li Tai Yi, Wu Tai Yi, three people are sad, do not know how to prescribe? Gu Qian seemed to be about to explode at any time. Every time they went to Gu''s house, the three of them were worried, frightened and in a cold sweat. Fortunately, the next day, they received the news that Gu Qian had left Beijing. It is said that Gu Qian couldn''t stand the rumors in the capital, and because of his illness, he left Beijing to find a place to recuperate. Many people breathed a sigh of relief, and many were very popular. When he left, there was no news. It''s going to take a lot of trouble to find him. On the way, Shi Song went to the river to draw water. He turned to Gu Qian, who was resting under the tree, and whispered to Shi Jin: "Shi Jin, I dare to do anything to leave Beijing as soon as possible, not to be married, and to see your younger martial sister as soon as possible. Which man would like such a thing? " Shi song was bitter. Sir, this is willful. He Bitter! Chapter 88 When brocade glanced at him one eye, gave him a look in the eyes, what also didn''t say, carrying water to walk. Shi Song frowned, "hey What do you mean by that? " Shijin shook his head and didn''t speak. Under the tree over there, Gu Qian stood up and said, "let''s go, let''s go." "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ Haitang village. In winter hunting years ago, the medicinal materials collected from deep mountains and forests were finally processed. Zhang Qiao thought that there was nothing wrong at home, and her grandfather''s family had been there. She was so busy that she packed up the medicinal materials and prepared to go to town. First, she bought the medicine. Secondly, she hasn''t paid new year''s greetings to her elder martial brother in the new year. She needs to go to all kinds of places. Lin Tianyou is going back to the county. He doesn''t want to waste money on ox carts, so he goes to town without telling Jiang. Far away, he saw Zhang Qiao go to the village, his heart not from ecstasy, quickly follow up. He was afraid that Zhang Qiao would be angry and didn''t dare to get too close to him. They were about ten meters apart. Lin Tianyou himself felt incredible. He could feel a sense of satisfaction when he looked at Zhang Qiao so far away. Just as he was daydreaming, he saw several strong men standing in front of Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao didn''t know what to say to them. Then, Zhang Qiao was pulled into the woods by them. Lin Tianyou''s heart thumped. In his mind, except for Zhang Qiao, he couldn''t stand by and have no other idea. He ran into the woods. In the woods, Zhang Qiao looked at the strong men in front of her, frowned and asked, "who are you? What do you want to do? " "Your name is Zhang Qiao?" One of them looked at Zhang Qiao not sure. He heard that the scar on Zhang Qiao''s face was extremely ugly, but now it''s not. Although the face is a scar, but the scar is not obvious, light. In addition, the man said that Zhang Qiao was black, yellow, thin and ugly, and now she looked very smart, especially her big eyes, which were rolling and full of aura. Is there something wrong with the intelligence? Smell speech, Zhang Qiao frown, just want to say he is not, suddenly Lin Tianyou ran out, stopped in front of her, "ah Qiao, don''t be afraid!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go! Zhang Qiao wants to swear. Why did this man suddenly come out? This, Zhang Qiao need not deny, those three people confirmed Zhang Qiao''s identity. Three people looked at each other, low smile, "did not expect this wench to grow quite good ah, although there are scars on the face, but also not frightening." "That''s right!" "Not bad." The three of them looked at Zhang Qiao up and down wantonly. Their eyes were frivolous, and the smile at the corner of their mouth was even more obscene. Lin Tianyou said with a straight face, "what do you want to do? Is there no royal law in broad daylight? Hurry up, or else Ouch... " "Otherwise what?" The man at the head pulled Lin Tianyou hard. Lin Tianyou was unprepared. He staggered forward one by one and fell on the ground. The three looked at each other and laughed. "Ha ha ha! A weak scholar who has no ability to bind a chicken is not afraid of being beaten by our brothers to the point that his mother will not recognize him. " They are going to clean up Lin Tianyou first and then Zhang Qiao slowly. Before he got up, Lin Tianyou was trampled on his chest. "What do you want to do?" "Boy, I advise you not to mind your own business. Just wait a minute and watch the play. If you mess around, we''ll break your leg. " Looking at their posture, Lin Tianyou seemed to want to do something bad to Zhang Qiao. He quickly called out: "don''t mess around! She She''s my daughter-in-law. You can''t bully her. " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao rolled her eyes. "I''m not!" Three people look back to Zhang Qiao, some doubts. Zhang Qiao doesn''t seem to like the man who is going to save the beauty. "Ah Qiao, don''t get angry with me. This is not the time to get angry." Lin Tianyou is in a hurry. Zhang Qiao pressed her hand and asked, "are you three going together or one by one? I don''t know this scholar. Let him go. " After listening, the three people laughed. "Little girl, he knows your name. How can he not know you? You want him to go out and call for help. Isn''t that a simple trick? " Lin Tianyou decided that Zhang Qiao was protecting him, so he said he didn''t know him. When he thought that Zhang Qiao still had him in her heart, he was very happy. "Ah Qiao, I know you want to protect me, but I''m a man. I don''t need you to protect me. I can protect you Ah... " Zhang Qiao suddenly rushed up and kicked the three strong men to the ground with a perfect sideways kick. Lin Tianyou stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at her handsome a sky to revolve, the person again steady stand on the ground. Pa Pa! Zhang Qiao clapped her hands and went to pull Lin Tianyou, "get up and run!" "Oh, oh."Lin Tianyou reached for her, got up and ran out of the woods. The three of them fell to the ground and stood up quickly! Don''t run "Fools don''t run." "Ah..." Lin Tianyou didn''t know what he was mixed with. Zhang Qiao pulled him quickly, but he was surrounded by the three people. The three people looked at them wildly, "run, why don''t you run?" "Ah Qiao." "Shut up Zhang Qiao stopped Lin Tianyou and looked at the three, "what do you want? How much silver did the other party give you? I can double that. Get out of the way Lin Tianyou was interrupted by three people in my mind. Although she didn''t like to see Lin Tianyou, Lin Tianyou did appear for her. Moreover, if Lin Tianyou has a good or bad, then Jiang''s will definitely go crazy and make trouble. That''s not what Zhang Qiao wants to see. Three people exchanged a look, ask: "do you have silver?" "No! However, when I get to town and sell the herbs, I will have money. My herbs can be sold for at least ten liang of silver, maybe more. " Zhang Qiao guessed that the money given by the other party was not much. Because the three people''s dress can see that. It''s just a little ruffian with three legs. If she''s alone, it''s a piece of cake. But with Lin Tianyou, she''s not sure. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that my hunch will come true. Zhang Qiao revealed the silver bracelet on her wrist. "This silver bracelet was bought for me by my father years ago. It''s also worth some money." She said while looking for opportunities to push Lin Tianyou out of the enclosure. She knew that the three would not go to town with her. "Girl, take off the silver bracelet first." "Good!" Zhang Qiao nodded and slowly picked the silver bracelet. Lin Tianyou wanted to stop her. "Ah Qiao, don''t give it to them. Your father bought it for you." "Lin Tianyou, can you shut up?" "Ah Qiao, I..." Zhang Qiao glared at him, then took off the bracelet and threw it into the air, "take it!" They jumped up at the same time and reached for the gong. Zhang Qiao took the opportunity to push Lin Tianyou out, "run quickly, don''t look back." Chapter 89 "Ah Qiao..." "Run At the same time, Zhang Qiao was not idle. She immediately fought with the three of them. In the woods, the sound of fighting rang out, and soon the three were knocked down to the ground. "Ah Qiao, you are so good." After the tree burst out a cry of ecstasy, Zhang Qiao fixed her eyes and saw Lin Tianyou run out. She frowned and looked down at the three people who were rolling all over the floor in pain. She couldn''t help lifting her lips. "You stop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Tianyou looks confused. Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand to pull down the thick rattan the size of her thumb and tied the three men under the tree. She was relieved to make sure that the three of them had no resistance. "Ah Qiao." The voice fell, and then a gust of wind blew in my ear, raising Zhang Qiao''s hair and clothes. She squinted and there was a man standing beside her. Lin Tianyou looked at her with surprise, and his eyes were a little terrible. Zhang Qiaogang wants to talk, but Lin Tianyou suddenly leans over her and holds her back neck, pressing her whole body into her arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± what do you mean? But at the moment, she can''t resist, earning a pair of forceps like a forceps. Zhang Qiao reached out and tried to break off his fingers. Lin Tiangu''s deep voice came from his ear: "ah Qiao, I''m sorry! I was wrong before, sorry! Ah Qiao, don''t be angry with me again, OK? I know, you have me in your heart, you are still you before, I was wrong before, in the future, I will change, I will change. Ah Qiao, I like... " Zhang Qiao can smell the smell of Lin Tianyou when she breathes. She pushes Lin Tianyou''s chest hard. Lin Tianyou can''t help but step back and feel pain in her chest. Zhang Qiao has "divine power" now. Just now, she didn''t break away. Lin Tianyou''s cold face is in sharp contrast to Lin Zhiyou''s! Please don''t get me wrong "Ah Qiao, I''m wrong! Lin Tianyou is wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? " In the tone, it''s full of desire. Zhang Qiao slightly Leng, looking at Lin Tianyou. Is Lin Tianyou really apologizing? He is such a conceited person. He always finds fault in her to cover up his fault. Did he take the wrong medicine today? Seeing this, Lin Tianyou immediately seized the opportunity and said, "ah Qiao, I didn''t know how to cherish it before. I blindly followed my mother''s words. I love face. I''m sorry for you. Ah Qiao, now I know your heart, and I understand. I really... " Zhang Qiao listened quietly, her fingers bent slightly and clenched into a loose fist. "Have you finished?" Zhang Qiao asked Lin Tianyou coldly, "just go away! If it wasn''t for you, I would have dealt with these three people. Because you are a useless scholar, I can''t deal with them freely. " "Ah Qiao." Lin Tianyou looked at her in disbelief. Zhang Qiao looked back at him and said, "I was wrong before. I was wrong because I read my mind wrong. Lin Tianyou, what I said before will not change a bit because of today. " "Ah Qiao." Lin Tianyou rushed up and grabbed her wrist. He was afraid that Zhang Qiao would go further and further if he let go. He quickly added, "ah Qiao, I will change." Zhang Qiao looked at him and said with a smile: "will you change? hey! I really need you to change it. Please change your wishful thinking. Please change your impulsive running out to make trouble for others. " After Lin Tianyou had a meal, Zhang Qiao shook off his hand and patted her clothes as if nothing had happened. "These three people are tied by me and can''t run away. I''m going to town. You go back to the village and find someone to deal with the three of them? Don''t talk about me, just say they''re in the way trying to rob you. " Zhang Qiao picked up the bamboo basket on the ground, carried it on her back and left. Lin Tianyou stood there and watched her out of the woods. "Boy, if you are wise, you''ll let our brothers go, otherwise..." "Ah..." Lin Tianyou had no place to spread his anger and rushed to beat the three of them, "if you don''t tell me who sent you today, don''t blame me for sending you to the Yamen. I''m a child in this village. I can still say a few words to the magistrate.... " Children in Haitang village? The three men were confused. There''s something wrong with it. When Zhang Qiaogang was clenched by Lin Tianyou, she couldn''t feel that he was in danger. She listened to what he said and didn''t want to get along with him any more. So she left the forest and went to the town alone. Herbal Medicine Museum. "Good new year, senior brother!" After entering the gate, Zhang Qiao arched her hand to Dr. Xu behind the counter, happy new year. Doctor Xu came out quickly, "little younger martial sister, you are here! I''m going to take Wenyuan to your house today. Unfortunately, he came to a friend Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I''m young. How can I ask elder martial brother to pay New Year''s greetings to me?""That''s your father and mother..." "Elder martial brother, I just want to talk about it with you." Now that Zhang Qiao has become Dr. Xu''s junior sister, the generation of him and Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng has changed. I used to be a peer, but now I''ve lost a generation. Zhang Dacheng and his wife feel embarrassed, and Zhang Qiao said. Let her talk to Dr. Xu about the issue of seniority. Dr. Xu and Zhang Qiao, Dr. Xu and them are on their own. So we don''t have to be embarrassed. "Ah?" Doctor Xu was stunned. "Go to the backyard hall and sit down. Let''s go." "Good!" As Zhang Qiao walked, she told Dr. Xu about it. Dr. Xu was also embarrassed. After hearing what Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng meant, she agreed immediately. "Ah Qiao." When Xu Wenyuan heard Zhang Qiao''s voice, he immediately came out of the hall and looked at her with a smile? Alone? " Doctor Xu scolded: "uncle, you are not big or small, are you?" Xu Wenyuan: "ah Qiao said, you are you, we are still friends." Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "yes! Elder martial brother, don''t blame him. I have a tacit understanding with him about this. He''s older than I am. It''s cheap for him to call me martial uncle. He calls me old. " "Ha ha ha!" Behind Xu Wenyuan came laughter. Chu Zhi, who was graceful and gentle, walked out and stood side by side with Xu Wenyuan. When he saw Zhang Qiao, his eyes lit up, "Miss Zhang, long time no see! Unexpectedly, you have become the little martial uncle of a yuan. " He said and took a look at Xu Wenyuan. It''s a narrow eye. Xu Wenyuan pushed him with a smile, "screw you! My name is martial uncle ah Qiao. You are not much better. You are my equal. Do you want to go to heaven? " Chu''s trip laughed, shrugged and spread his hands. "I can be with Miss Zhang. You can call me uncle instead." Dr. Xu made a gesture of "please don''t talk here. Go in and sit down." Chapter 90 Several people entered the hall, sat down, and the servant soon came in with the newly brewed tea. Tea, please "Thank you Chu''s trip looked at Zhang Qiao. Seeing that she was very polite, even the servants wanted to thank her for serving tea. At the end of his eyes, he found that the scar on Zhang Qiao''s face had faded away a lot. "Miss Zhang, you look much better now than last time." Hearing this, Xu Wenyuan chuckled, "poof That''s implicit enough. Don''t you want to praise ah Qiao for her good looks? " Chu''s trip was not to be outdone and he went back, "do you think everyone is like you?" "Like me?" "Thick skin!" Ha ha ha! Several people couldn''t help laughing. Xu Wenyuan touched his nose and looked at Zhang Qiao, who had a brilliant smile. He didn''t care about her trip to Chu. Xu Wenyuan and his trip to Chu had a very tacit understanding. It''s not convenient for him to ask about his trip to Chu. "Ah Qiao, I find that the scar on your face is much lighter and your skin is white. I''ll tell you, my eyes are always excellent. Ah Qiao is born beautiful. " When Xu Wenyuan said that, he began to fart. After being reminded by others, Zhang Qiao also carefully observed the scar on her face, which really faded a lot. "This is because of the ointment." "Ointment?" Xu Wenyuan asked curiously. Zhang Qiao nodded, "elder martial brother Shijin gave me a few bottles of ointment. I''ll apply them once in the morning and once in the evening. The effect is very good." Smell speech, Chu trip and Xu Wenyuan quickly exchanged a look, both eyes are bright. "Ah Qiao, I want to discuss something with you." Dr. Xu put down his tea cup. "You''re talking. I''ll go to the kitchen and let them cook." As soon as Xu Wenyuan said this, doctor Xu knew what he wanted to do? The next thing, he felt, should be discussed by the children themselves. Zhang Qiao asked, "what''s the matter? You say it first "That''s the ointment. Can you show us?" Looking at Zhang Qiao frowning, Xu Wenyuan anxiously explained: "ah Qiao, we don''t want that prescription. Oh no, we just want that prescription. Ah, it''s also..." Xu Wenyuan was nervous and incoherent. On one side, Chu''s trip shook his head, very helpless. "I''ll tell you. You''re stuttering. You can''t even speak clearly." Xu Wenyuan glared at him, nodded, scratched his head and sat aside. Chu''s trip looked at Zhang Qiao, "Miss Zhang, you probably know that I open a rouge shop. In my shop, all the rouge powder and spices are my own recipes. A few days ago, a Yuan went out to find some herbs and gave me a prescription, which is to make a scar removing ointment for Miss Zhang. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it for her? Zhang Qiao turned to look at Xu Wenyuan, only to see his face red, actually emerged a trace of shyness. This anti cute difference made Zhang Qiao want to laugh and moved her heart. Chu''s trip also said: "we have been developing it repeatedly for a long time, but it has not been successful. We always feel that there is something missing. We want your ointment just to see what ingredients we lack. Of course, we don''t want the girl''s things for nothing. We want to cooperate with the girl. You can give us a prescription and give us other things. In the future, how much scar cream can be sold, we will share it with the girl. What do you think of Miss Zhang? " Words fall, Xu Wenyuan also nervous looking at Zhang Qiao. "There''s no problem with cooperation, but if I can also develop new gouache or spices, can I also cooperate?" Zhang Qiao is ready to go. The trip to Chu and Xu Wenyuan were ecstatic, "of course! We can''t wait for it. " "All right! Cooperation. " Last time from Rouge powder shop out, Zhang Qiao had this idea, don''t wait for her action, Chu trip to come to, Zhang Qiao how can miss this opportunity. She needs property, she needs silver. She could not have the chance to earn money without showing herself in public. As for Xu Wenyuan, she was not familiar with him in her previous life. Now she knows what his temperament is, and she and doctor Xu are brothers and sisters. It''s about iron! A trip to Chu! Zhang Qiao was familiar with him in her previous life. They were still good friends. Some of the ingredients of spice gouache were developed by Chu Zhixing and her. Zhang Qiao thought that she could take out the prescription in advance and make money together. I didn''t expect that my trip to Chu was so smooth. I came to pay a new year''s visit to Xu Wenyuan. By the way, I wanted to ask doctor Xu about the prescription. As a result, I had a prescription directly. He is in a good mood and feels that this is the new year''s Eve. Good luck. Xu Wenyuan went back to the house to pick up the paper and ink. They discussed the cooperation agreement together. After confirming that there was no problem, they signed the agreement on the spot. With the agreement in her hand, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing. "You two didn''t even see the prescription, so you signed an agreement with me. Aren''t you afraid that I lied to you?""Not afraid! You are not that kind of person. Besides, the scar on your face has faded, which is enough to show that the prescription in your hand is very effective. " Chu''s trip is full of business experience. "The scar on Miss Zhang''s face will be the best proof of our scar removing cream. At that time, there is no need for Miss Zhang to say. Naturally, someone will ask what medicine Miss Zhang used? We don''t worry about business. " Zhang Qiao chuckled and gave a thumbs up to Chu. She always knew that Chu''s trip was a genius in business. It is clear that there is such a prominent family, but it is a business that other men do not. The trip to Chu had its own personality and persistence. He will not give up his preference because of other people''s eyes. After lunch, Zhang Qiao weighs the herbs. Xu Wenyuan and Chu plan to go home with Zhang Qiao. Doctor Xu was afraid of bringing criticism to Zhang Qiao, so he followed them to Zhang Jia in Haitang village. "Ah Qiao." Lin Tianyou stood behind the grass outside the courtyard of Zhang Jia. When he saw them coming down from the carriage, he ran to them immediately. Xu Wenyuan frowned and stopped in front of Zhang Qiao. He looked down at Lin Tianyou, his eyes full of displeasure and warning, "what are you doing? Ah Qiao has nothing to do with you for a long time. " "Mr. Xu." Lin Tianyou didn''t care about him. He turned to Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, I have something to tell you about those three people. You don''t want your family to know or worry about it? " Zhang Qiao turned to see that all the people of Zhang Jia came out of the courtyard and looked towards them. "Good! Let''s talk to one side. " "Ah Qiao." Xu Wenyuan called to stop her. Zhang Qiao shook her head at him, "it''s OK! You go in first. I''ll talk to him for a while and come back "But..." Zhang Qiao and Lin Tianyou have left side by side. Xu Wenyuan can only look at them in a daze, and he is very unhappy. He knew that Gu Qian was not a threat, and Lin Tianyou was the thorn in Zhang Qiao''s heart. You can''t dial it or touch it. It''s always there. Liu Shi looked at the two people who left side by side, frowning tightly, "Li Ding, you follow to have a look." "What are you doing? Don''t go Zhang Dacheng quickly grabbed Zhang Liding and shook his head at him. "I believe ah Qiao." Chapter 91 Zhang Liding looked at Liu, "mother?" Liu nodded, "listen to your father, the guests come to our house, let''s greet the guests first." With that, a few members of the family went to meet the guests. "Good new year, doctor Xu!" "Brother Zhang, Sister Zhang, happy New Year!" Dr. Xu rushed up and said to Xu Wenyuan, "what are you doing? Happy new year. " "Yes Xu Wenyuan took back his eyes, put on a smiling face, and saluted politely, "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, happy New Year! This is my good brother''s trip to Chu. " A trip to Chu: "Hello, uncle and Aunt Zhang!" "How are you, Mr. Chu?" After some greetings, Zhang Dacheng quickly invited the guests to the main room. Xu Wenyuan picked up Zhang Qian and made her giggle. Chu''s trip looked at him from time to time, smirked and shook his head slightly. This boy is very flattering to Zhang Qiao''s family. It''s the first time to see this. It''s strange. Over there, Zhang Qiao and Lin Tianyou walked out more than ten meters before they stopped. They stood face to face under the big tree. Lin Tianyou nervously grasped, "ah Qiao, I''ve dealt with the three people''s affairs." "How did you deal with it?" Zhang Qiao asked. Lin Tianyou said, "they promise that they will not come to you or your family for trouble in the future." "Did you give them to the village head, or did you send them to the Yamen?" Lin Tianyou''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, "none." Oh! Zhang Qiao''s heart is full of two voices, two are not, so why does he believe that people will not make trouble again? She didn''t pay attention to the three people, but it was easy to hide the gun and hard to defend the back. She''ll worry about her family, too. Lin Tianyou left her another big problem. Lin Tianyou said anxiously: "ah Qiao, you have to believe me! They won''t trouble you and your family any more. Really? I promise Zhang Qiao recognized something strange, looked at him deeply and asked, "who sent them to trouble me? Is it someone you know? Your mother? Or your third aunt? " Lin Tianyou was stunned. He didn''t know how to explain? However, from his expression, Zhang Qiao has got the answer that she thought of. At least she can be sure that the three people are related to Lin Tianyou''s acquaintances. "Lin Tianyou, I tell you! It''s going to happen again. I won''t let you go. " Zhang Qiao coldly looked at him, no longer want to listen to his explanation, over him, decisive home. If she had known that, she should have let the three break Lin Tianyou''s hands. Anyway, it was sent by his acquaintances. It''s not her fault to find out. Zhang Qiao pats her head impatiently and wants to roar. When Lin Tianyou came home, Jiang was angry when he saw that he was beating eggplant like frost. "Tianyou, you''re going back to your uncle''s home in the county today. Why did you come back on the way? I just saw you come back from there. Are you Did you go to see Zhang Qiao again? " "Mother, I''m tired when I go back to my room." Lin Tianyou is so weak that he doesn''t want to say more. Jiang followed him into the room and couldn''t help roaring: "God bless, I''ve told you so many times. Why don''t you obey me? Why are you looking for that girl? You said, did you drink her ecstasy soup? Where is she? Before, you were not like this. How did you become like this? " Lin Tianyou was so noisy by Jiang''s family that his brain hurt. "Niang, I want to be quiet. Can you stop talking? I... " "Do you think I''m noisy?" Jiang''s forced a roar, tears also followed down, "God bless, how can you do this to me? Is it easy for me to bring you up? How can you do that? You are promising now, but you still... " "Niang, how can I dislike Niang? I really... " Lin Tianyou took a long breath and spoke to Jiang patiently, "I''m really tired, I think..." "Tired what tired? You just went to find Zhang Qiao, the fox spirit. You just didn''t get good from her. That''s why you are like this. God bless you, don''t forget that you and she have no relationship except engagement. Don''t forget to talk with the man of Qingshan. I won''t let a woman like her into my house when I die. " In the end, Jiang''s curse was a roar. She hates iron but not steel. Lin Tianyou finally got rid of the ugly, the family''s oil bottle. How can he think about turning back? What''s the beauty that deserves her son? "Mother." Lin Tianyou pushed Jiang out of the door, quickly closed the door, across the door to Jiang, said: "mother, you let me be quiet, really, I beg you. I know it''s impossible with her. Please let me be quiet. " Jiang''s words, Zhang Qiao''s words, sounded in his ears together. All he felt was a splitting headache. Why did it come to this? Jiang looked at the closed door in a dazed way. Her hands hanging on her side tightly clenched into fists. Her chest heaved violently. She closed her eyes and breathed deeply, but it was still difficult to calm her mood."Zhang Qiao, come out for me." Jiang''s with a full of anger, directly ran into the courtyard of Zhang''s family, and yelled to the inside: "Zhang Qiao, you come out!" Liu and Zhang Qiao are busy in the kitchen. When they hear Jiang''s voice, their mother and daughter look at each other. Liu grabs Zhang Qiao and says, "ah Qiao, you''re here. I''ll meet her when I go out. A Jiang family, your mother can deal with it. " "Zhang Qiao, come out!" "What are you calling, Jiang? This is the first month. Do you want to fight at home? " Liu came out of the kitchen. Jiang turned to see, pointing to Liu, "you let Zhang Qiao out. She didn''t learn well at a young age. She just learned some shameless methods. It was her business how she wanted to hook up with the man in Houshan. My son has already got rid of his engagement with her. Please let her show some self-respect and stop pestering my son all the time. " Smell speech, Liu''s eyes quickly hyperemia, red frightening. She rushed over and gave Jiang a big mouth, "Jiang, you come to find smoke, don''t you? Do you believe I''ll tear your mouth? My family ah Qiao is haunting Lin Tianyou? Pooh! Do you want a face? Think you''re an elephant with two onions in your nostrils? What about the face? Do you want any more? " Liu can bear anything, but she can''t bear to be bullied by others. She didn''t pay for the things Lin family did, and Jiang dared to come to the door. That''s no doubt. Zhang Dacheng came out of the main room and saw two women holding each other''s hair in the courtyard. In an instant, they started fighting and immediately went to fight. Liu kicked Zhang Dacheng open with one kick and yelled: "get out of here! Women fight. What do you guys do? Fight, I am afraid of who Liu Cuihua? In the past, if she tolerated her and let her, she would not know the superiority of heaven and earth. How many pigs have died under my Liu Cuihua''s hands? " Chapter 92 Zhang Dacheng''s feet hurt, so he quickly hugged his feet and jumped to one side. Zhang Liding was afraid that his mother would be angry. He didn''t care about his father''s injured leg, so he quickly stepped forward to help Zhang Dacheng. "Dad, are you ok?" Zhang Dacheng shook his head, worried and embarrassed. "Liding, go to the Lin family and find Lin Tianyou. Let him persuade his mother to take him back." Zhang Dacheng was not afraid of Liu''s injury, but worried that he would give Jiang a discount in the first month. In a rage, Liu won''t give anyone face. The three children are her lifeblood, especially Zhang Qiao. How many dumb losses she suffered from the Lin family, and how many grievances she suffered, all these are the fire Liu has been pressing in her heart. Jiang''s door to fire, if not in time to pull, I do not know what will evolve into? "OK, let''s have a fight." As soon as Xu Wenyuan saw this posture, he was immediately worried. Chu Zhi Xing held him, "didn''t you hear my aunt''s words? If women fight and don''t let our men interfere, we still... " "Stop fighting!" Zhang Qiao came out of the kitchen and went up to pull the rack. She was so strong that she pulled Liu''s and Jiang''s apart at once. When everyone was amazed, a crisp sound made everyone confused again. Liu''s from Zhang Qiao side around to hit Jiang''s, "surnamed Jiang, you hit my ah Qiao?" Jiang stepped back, straightened his waist and glared at Zhang Qiao angrily. "Zhang Qiao, how did you seduce my God''s blessing? You have no engagement. Can you let him go? " Zhang Qiao''s face was hot and swollen quickly. She just pulled the person apart, but she didn''t expect that Jiang would call again immediately. Liu Shi: "Jiang, don''t talk nonsense. We should ask you to let ah Qiao go. Just now Lin Tianyou came to look for ah Qiao. We all saw that. Ah Qiao didn''t look for him. " Smell speech, Jiang''s hook lips, a face disdain of looking at Zhang Qiao, "originally, he just really left from here, no wonder after going back to me angry. Zhang Qiao, what have you done to him? " "Mother, let me come!" Zhang Qiao pulls Liu Shi, blocks her behind, looks at Jiang Shi tightly, "why Lin Tianyou is angry with you, it has nothing to do with me. All I have to say is done. If you take a hundred heart, Zhang Qiao has been blind, but now she is not. Since I left my family, I have never wanted to tangle with you Lin family. Instead of making trouble here, you''d better talk to Lin Tianyou and ask him not to disturb me again. I''m not a grumpy clay doll. If I pester again, I won''t be soft handed. " Jiang Shi stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Zhang Qiao. What did she say? How dare she say that? "Zhang Qiao, now my family is blessed with a child. You can''t let it go. I understand. But you should also have self-knowledge. You, your family, don''t think about toads... " Xu Wenyuan didn''t take it seriously. "You ignorant woman, I don''t know what to say? What''s wrong with my martial uncle? The little apprentice of the ghost doctor, what''s the difference to others? " "My martial uncle is so generous that I don''t care about you. I don''t want to let you pierce your poor vanity. But you seem to think you''re a lady. Don''t say your son is a child, he will be the number one in high school in the future, and he will be in a high position, so what? My martial uncle can''t even take a look at them. In my martial uncle''s opinion, they are not even farts. " "My martial uncle didn''t give up marriage before. That''s to take care of the face of your Lin family. I don''t want people to say that you are merciless behind your back. But you are ungrateful and aggressive all the time. That martial uncle can only satisfy you. She will be the villain if she quits. But what about you? " Xu Wenyuan tut tut several, shakes his head. "It''s really eye opening." "Old man." My younger martial sister, Xu Wendao, was so dissatisfied with you when I saw you? Are you not afraid to get up from the ground and beat you when you look like this? " What? Is Zhang Qiao the apprentice of GUI Shi or the younger sister of doctor Xu? Hearing the news, people who came to watch the scene were surprised to hear the explosive news and began to whisper. They don''t know about ghost doctors, but Dr. Xu''s medical skills are excellent enough to know how powerful ghost doctors are. How did Zhang Qiao become the little apprentice of the ghost doctor? Everyone is curious! Xu Wenyuan took a glance outside the courtyard and said, "if my Shijin martial uncle was in the village, I would not let people bully his younger martial sister like this." Quickly, Xu Wenyuan hit another explosive news. Doctor Shi and doctor Xu came from the same school? Is Zhang Qiao their junior sister? The news is going to knock them out. Zhang Liding goes to find Lin Tianyou, and they come in breathlessly. Lin Tianyou ran to Jiang''s side, "Niang, how did you come here? What are you doing here? If you''re angry, you can come to me. Don''t you... " In the corner of his eyes, Lin Tianyou saw Zhang Qiao''s red and swollen cheek. He was surprised and said, "ah Qiao, your face?"Xu Wenyuan hooked his lips and gave a cold hum. "Lin Tianyou, you are not a man. Now that they''ve retired, why do you Lin family still trouble my little martial uncle from time to time? " "You really think Zhang Jia is a bully, don''t you? Should you look at the ghost doctor behind my little martial uncle, my Xu family and my Shijin martial uncle? You are a little boy. If you don''t know what''s wrong, your mother dares to beat and scold my little martial uncle, and we toads want to eat swan meat? Who is a toad? Isn''t it you? Don''t look down on people. My martial uncle will be the one you can''t look up to sooner or later. What do you count? More money than my Xu family, or more virtue than my Xu family? " Xu Wenyuan is really in love with Zhang Qiao, suddenly like a machine gun, at the Lin family to open the fight, the more the fight, the more unable to stop. He pulled the trip of Chu, and the two brothers held his shoulder well. "Ah hang, you''re back in Beijing. You have to talk to your grandfather. These days, what imperial examination, what talent, but also to see how the character? Don''t blindly believe that a dead scholar is not good in character. It''s like throwing a rat excrement into the court. " Chu Shoufu? Lin Tianyou''s face changed several times, and his eyes looked at Zhang Qiao strangely. How could she know the Chu family? How did she become the little apprentice of the ghost doctor? Why doesn''t he know all this? Chu family? Ordinary people don''t know, but he does. The old chief assistant and the former Emperor are brothers and sisters, and he is also the enlightenment teacher of today''s emperor. Chu trip has been observing Lin Tianyou''s expression, it seems that Lin Tianyou is aware of the Chu family. Originally, he did not want to mention the Chu family outside, but now Xu Wenyuan poked it out. He denied and admitted that it was not very good. "Ah yuan, when you were brothers, I once said that you should keep a low profile when you go out. If my grandfather knew, he would... " "Lao Shoufu is honest and upright. You don''t know that he doesn''t like the elephant in front of his nose." Xu Wenyuan disagrees with Tao. Chapter 93 Chu''s trip was helpless. He took his hand and turned back to Zhang Jia''s hall. "You said that I would accompany you to pay a new year''s visit to my martial uncle''s house today, but how could you..." The tone is also full of helplessness. But in the ears of the villagers, it was another bolt from the blue. They are here to pay New Year''s greetings to Zhang Qiao. How can this pretty picture be. "Ah Qiao, what''s the matter? Why didn''t I hear you say that? " Lin Tianyou can''t take care of Jiang. He comes to Zhang Qiao and stares at her. Zhang Qiao looked at Lin Tianyou playfully, "why should I tell you this? Do I have anything to do with you? Lin Tianyou, take your mother back. You can tell her what I said. If you don''t want to, I don''t mind repeating it in public, as long as you think it''s acceptable in face. " Lin Tianyou choked and looked ugly. "Ah Qiao, can''t you?" "No!" Zhang Qiao looked up at him, cold, without any warmth, "not to mention your mother''s door trouble, hit people this thing, that should know to hit people without face. We Zhang''s face, again and again you step on the ground, what else to say? What can you say? Go away Zhang Qiao pointed to the gate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Tianyou clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and nodded after half a sound, "OK! Let''s go back first. " Xu Wenyuan said indignantly: "uncle, how can you let them go like this? Are you beaten for nothing? " "One has two, not three! You can relax! Your martial uncle, I''m not made of clay. I won''t be bullied all the time. Next time, I won''t give anyone face. " Zhang Qiao padded up her toes and patted him on the shoulder with a deep assurance. Doctor Xu looked at the onlookers outside and said, "let''s break up." The onlookers saw that Lin Tianyou left with Jiang''s help, but because of doctor Xu''s prestige, he scattered in twos and threes. "Ah Qiao. Are you all right? " Liu Shi looked at Zhang Qiao''s face, red eyes, heart remorse, "strange Niang useless." "Mother, don''t talk about it. Let''s go back to the kitchen and cook. " Zhang Qiao takes Liu back to the kitchen. Xu Wenyuan wanted to go with him. Doctor Xu quickly grabbed him and shook his head at him. "Go in and have tea with Mr. Chu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan nodded helplessly. He really did not understand why his father was so defensive against him? Don''t want to give him a chance to get close to Zhang Qiao? They won''t be given the chance to be alone. Sometimes he doubts that this is not a father''s attitude towards his son. He has been an iron tree blossom for decades, and it''s not easy for him to meet someone who is excited, but his father is fighting to stop him. Can this be my father? Of course, he did not dare to tell Dr. Xu, otherwise he would be beaten mercilessly. In the kitchen, Liu wiped his tears. "Why do you want to open it? Just by me, can the bean sprout like Jiang be my opponent? " Zhang Qiao smiles, "Niang, I know she is not your opponent, so I just pull you apart. Nothing can be changed by showing off one''s courage. I don''t want my mother to be talked about in the back, and I don''t want to make things worse. " "So you''re going to have to suffer?" Liu frowned and suddenly became a stranger to Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, you said you should be tough and not be bullied. But how did you do that today? Why Zhang Qiao went to Liu''s side, put her arm around her, and her head gently leaned on her shoulder, as if she was coquettishing. "Mother, I have the blessing of Bodhisattvas and the love of immortals. I told my mother about the adventure in my dream, but I didn''t tell her one thing, because I was afraid it was an illusion. But after a long time, under the long-term proof, let me know that it is true. " Liu also nervously pulled her apart, holding her shoulder and looking at her tightly, "ah Qiao, what else have you not told your mother?" "Mother, I''m not hiding it from you, but I don''t know if it''s true? For the people around me, if he is in danger soon, or if he has a big event, when I touch her body, I can feel the danger. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu looked at her in surprise and couldn''t believe it. Looking at her expression, Zhang Qiao said with a low smile: "Niang, the expression you have now is exactly what I am worried about. It''s hard to believe, but it''s true after all this time. " Zhang Qiao said a few things about the dangers she had avoided, as well as the later verification. Finally, Liu had to believe that her daughter still had the ability to foresee the dangers. "Ah Qiao, you It''s amazing. " "Niang, don''t tell others about this, or they will tie your daughter up as a monster. At first, I was scared myself. " Zhang Qiao reminds Liu carefully. Liu nodded, "you don''t have to say this. I know how to do it. Don''t worry." "Mother." Zhang Qiao leaned her head on Liu''s shoulder again. "Do you think I''m too weird?""Why? Silly girl, my daughter is really blessed and blessed by the gods. That''s why the gods give you these abilities, just to make you happy and bitter. " Liu''s smile gently scraped her nose, smile a face doting. Liu suddenly realized something and asked, "so, did you have a premonition just now that you were so tolerant?" Zhang Qiao nodded. "Well, Jiang is like a bean sprout. I have a hunch that her mother hurt her. In the end, things get worse and worse." Smell speech, Liu Shi dark relaxed a breath. "Fortunately, my daughter is very good." "Mother, don''t you blame me?" "No wonder!" Mother and daughter were warm for a while, and then they cooked dinner together. Zhang Dacheng looked for an opportunity and came to the kitchen for a walk. Seeing that their mother and daughter had nothing to do with each other, they were relieved to accompany the guests. The Lin family. Lin Tianyou and Jiang have another quarrel. Mother and son blame each other. When Jiang learned that Zhang Qiao was the apprentice of the ghost doctor, the younger martial sister of doctor Xu, and had a relationship with the Chu family, he was also worried. She was also afraid that Zhang Qiao would wear shoes for Lin Tianyou behind her back, but she couldn''t put down her face in front of Lin Tianyou. Tough words, but also do not want to lose. "Niang, I went to find Zhang Qiao today. Besides, I have something to do with her. I don''t want to tell her what I have or don''t have. In the morning, when I went to town, she also went to town, and I followed her from afar. As a result... " Lin Tianyou told Jiang everything that happened in the forest. After listening, Jiang''s face was surprised. "You said You said Those three were sent by your cousin? " Lin Tianyou nodded calmly, "well, if Zhang Qiao doesn''t give me the person, if she gives it to the Yamen directly, or to the village head, the consequences will be unimaginable. Niang, I went to see her later and just told her that the three people would not trouble her any more. I didn''t expect that you would come to the door. I really... " Chapter 94 When Jiang heard this, there was no more indignation, only a strong uneasiness. If it''s just Zhang Jia, it''s just Zhang Qiao, these are not things. She''s not afraid. But now there are the Xu family, the Chu family, the ghost doctors, and Shijin Oh, and the sick man. He used to say that Zhang Qiao was his benefactor and had been defending her for many times. If we let him know that he has made trouble with Zhang Jia and has done so, will it? Jiang Shi light is to think, the sole of the foot all straight run cold air. "God bless, I''m sorry! I''m a drag on you. What do you do now? Will those people trip up secretly? Will you wear shoes? Also, will Zhang Qiao come to your uncle''s house? If she knew that the three were sent by Muduo, what should she do? " The more Jiang thought about it, the paler he looked. Lin Tianyou heard the speech, drooping his head, "Niang, we can only look forward to Zhang Qiao regardless of this. Those three people have been sent away by me, Zhang Qiao won''t know who instigated them. I''m sure ah Qiao won''t do it. In her heart, she won''t really have no me at all. Besides, if she really ignores any old love, she won''t be willing to be slapped by her mother for nothing today. " Lin Tianyou was inexplicably confident again. He deluded himself into believing that Zhang Qiao still had him in her heart. She just complained that he was too ruthless before, so now she is still angry and has a small temperament. Jiang is not sure: "really?" "Well, mother, do you still have no confidence in your son?" Lin Tianyou nodded, "Niang, I''ll go back to the county tomorrow. After that, when you''re at home, don''t make friends with Zhang''s people any more." Jiang nodded, "well." For a long time, she felt that Gao zhangjiaren was a first-class person, and now she was severely compared. She felt very depressed, but for the sake of Lin Tianyou''s future, she also knew what to do. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao is a ghost doctor. The news that she is a brother and sister with Shijin and doctor Xu spreads all at once in the village. Those who once told her to seduce Shijin and those who were jealous of her and Shijin are slapped in the face. It''s daybreak outside, and Zhang Qiao is still sleeping soundly in bed. Last night, Zhang Qiao grinded and mixed the perfume powder. She forgot the time. She fell asleep at dawn. In the yard, the voice of chatting came from time to time, which finally woke Zhang Qiao from her dream. She got out of bed, changed her clothes, combed her hair and washed. He opened the door and was startled by the people standing in the yard. Their family has never been so busy, and there have never been so many villagers chatting. This? Liu came out of the room with a large pan of rice pot. He turned around and saw Zhang Qiao standing at the door of the room. He couldn''t help laughing, "ah Qiao, come here, say hello to everyone. What are you doing standing there Under the villagers'' warm eyes, Zhang Qiao said to everyone, "good morning, everyone." "Poof..." Liu chuckled, "it''s too early. It''s just sunrise. You, if you want to go to bed early at night, you have to read the medical books. You have to read what your elder martial brother told you. " Liu''s jokes, half true and half false, explain the reason why Zhang Qiao got up late, and confirm her relationship with doctor Xu and Shi Jin in public. This is yesterday, before Xu Wenyuan left, he pulled Liu to one side and reminded her privately. Looking at the expression of the villagers, Liu thought, this method of Xu Wenyuan''s teaching is good. It''s easy to use! Zhang Qiao blushed and scratched her head. "Niang, you can give me some face. I''m sorry I''m late." Liu''s smile waved, "the pot is still hot your breakfast, you go to eat first." With that, she chatted again. Zhang Mu Niang said, "Cuihua, you are willing to work hard now. Ah Qiao will soon have great ability. In the future, she will be a woman doctor. " Zeng a Wang''s daughter-in-law also added: "yes! Your family''s life will be better and better. No wonder ah Qiao suddenly starts to collect herbs. Even those chrysanthemums that no one wants, she can produce good things. " The villagers are attached in twos and threes. Now they finally know why Zhang Dacheng and his wife suddenly stopped being butchers and why life at home is getting better and better. It turned out that it was Zhang Chengyi. As far as Zhang Qiao''s relationship with Dr. Xu is concerned, she can also lead a good life by collecting and selling herbs. Liu''s eyes turned red with a smile and looked at the kitchen. "Ah Qiao in my family is a good child. She used to be a little too stuffy. She didn''t want to say anything. She tolerated what she could and could. What happened? She was misunderstood all the time, but the family got Oh, no! In the past, girls are getting better and better now. I''ll take it as if I''ve done my best. " Everyone comforted Liu quickly, "you are right to think so. Now, isn''t ah Qiao just happy with her hard work? Now we all know what happened. In the future, there will be no misunderstanding. " "Yes! There will be no more misunderstandings. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao sat in front of the kitchen window to eat breakfast, listening to the villagers, the corner of her mouth could not suppress the smile. She was in a good mood. She had two bowls of porridge and three steamed buns.The stomach is full. From that day on, someone came to Zhang Jia to chat with her every day. Zhang Qiao walked around the village. When she met the villagers, they would take the lead to say hello to her. As expected by Chu''s trip, as the scar on her face became lighter and lighter, many people inquired about her. She did not say that she had a prescription, but introduced the rouge powder shop of Chu''s trip, and said that she bought it from him. Of course, she didn''t say that she was the owner of the shop and that she was a trip to Chu. However, because Xu Wenyuan poked through the life experience of Chu''s trip, Chu''s trip was more simple than before in the shop of the county. When he went out, he was wearing a mask. Cover the parts above the nose and below the eyebrows, only showing a pair of eyes. Ever since she signed a cooperation agreement with Chu, Zhang Qiao began to stir up her fragrance powder. Every day, she knocked in the room, ground the medicine powder, and weighed it bit by bit. On this day, she packed up the bottles on the table and went to the county town to find the trip to Chu. "Miss Zhang, what are these Chu''s trip looked at the things on the table, took a deep breath, and his face was surprised. "Is it Miss Zhang''s fragrant powder? I think I smell it. " Zhang Qiao gave him a thumbs up, "brother Chu, you''re so good. You smell it before I open it. Well, let''s not make a detour. How about the perfume powder I made first? These bottles are powder, and these are cream. " Chu trip a listen, immediately interested in open bottle inspection. He used a small silver spoon to scoop the powder on the back of his hand, and then lowered his head to smell the inside. There is a specialty of Chu''s trip. He can smell the ingredients in the fragrant powder just by smelling it. Facing the seriousness of Chu''s trip, Zhang Qiao is very relaxed. She sits opposite with tea, sipping tea slowly and nodding from time to time. Good tea! Chapter 95 Chu''s journey was the same. Later, his face was incredible and surprised. His eyes were so bright that he said, "Miss Zhang, how can you Will Can you do this? " Zhang Qiao said frankly, "I read it from a book, and then I adjusted and improved it myself. Brother Chu, do you think it''s ok? " Chu Zhi Xing put things down and gave her a thumbs up, "Miss Zhang, you really surprise me. How can you ask me if I can do this? These are really good, really good! " Hearing this, Zhang Qiaoxiao said, "thank you very much! I''m so happy to be praised by brother Chu. I might be proud. " "Poof..." Chu''s trip was amused by her. Chu''s trip to the inside of the composition, probably know, but not in detail. Zhang Qiao took out the prescription, and both parties wrote down the letter and signed it. Zhang Liding accompanied Zhang Qiao. He kept quiet and watched Zhang Qiao confidently chat with Chu, discuss, see the agreement and sign. He was calm on the face, but turbulent in the heart. Looking at Zhang Qiao like this, he thought of himself again. He secretly made up his mind that when the master of the village hospital came, he would study hard. Brother and sister came out of the rouge shop, and Zhang Qiao asked, "brother, let''s go shopping. Let''s go down to my grandfather''s house. Before I came here, I told my parents that we would go home tomorrow and go to my grandfather''s today. " Zhang Qiao used some pearls when making cream. she remembered a lot of cream and the scars. She used pearl powder. She just mentioned this to Chu''s trip. Now she wants to find her grandpa. They discuss it and try to cultivate mussels and cultivate pearls. Zhang Liding nodded, "OK! Let''s go. " "Well." The brother and sister went to the vegetable market first, cut a few Jin of meat, then went to the snack shop, bought snacks, bought two jars of wine, and carried them in big and small bags. "Ah Qiao, don''t buy it. These should be enough." Zhang Qiao stopped, looked at Zhang Liding lifting things, mentioned sweating, quickly came forward to help carry things, "brother, you share me, I will also carry." "No! I can do it myself. You follow me. Let''s go and see if we can rent a bullock cart. It can be faster. " Zhang Liding won''t let her help. Zhang Qiao can''t let him carry it alone. She reaches out her hand to carry it. She holds Zhang Liding''s arm. "Ah Qiao, ah Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Liding called the stunned Zhang Qiao lightly, and her eyes were worried, "ah Qiao, are you uncomfortable? Or did you think of something you didn''t buy? " Zhang Qiao recovered and released Zhang Liding''s hand. "Elder brother, let''s go back to Master Chu and put things down first. I have something else to do." "What What''s the matter? " Zhang Liding is confused. Zhang Qiao couldn''t explain to him any more. She went ahead and said, "big brother, keep up." At the moment, her mind is very confused. When she met Zhang Liding just now, she vaguely saw that he was surrounded by a group of people and was pulled into a dark room. With her big brother, there is also a pretty girl. Her elder brother was taken away for the sake of the girl. In the end, the girl bumped into the wall and disappeared. As a result, his elder brother was wronged and put into prison. She had to deal with the problem in time. Their brother and sister go back and forth, Chu trip did not ask much, Zhang Qiao put things down, "big brother, you wait for me here for a while, I go out, soon back." Zhang Liding held her, "ah Qiao, what are you going to do? I''ll go with you. " Zhang Qiao''s reaction before and after this is a little strange, Zhang Liding is not at ease. "Brother, I have some things to buy from women''s home. It''s not convenient for you to go with me. You wait for me here. I''ll go back. " However, after hearing this, Zhang Liding immediately said, "if I don''t go into the shop, I''ll wait for you on the street outside. Can''t you go in and buy it yourself? " In a word, he didn''t trust Zhang Qiao to go out alone. Zhang Qiao didn''t expect him to be so stubborn and helpless, but she didn''t want to take him out. Her Mou son a turn, the hand feels the thing in the sleeve, immediately had an idea. "Brother, I''m thirsty. Let''s have a cup of tea first." "Good!" Zhang Qiao went out to find someone to make a pot of tea and poured a cup for Zhang Liding in person, "brother, drink tea!" "Good!" After a while, he did not drink a cup of tea. Zhang Qiao looked at Zhang Liding lying on the table, full of apology: "brother, you have a good rest here, I''ll go back." That''s right! She added Mongolian medicine to the tea and successfully put Zhang Liding down. Elder brother Qiao Chu was too tired to find the guest room. I can''t bear to wake him up. Can you let him sleep with you for a while. I''ll go out shopping and come back to him later. " Chu Zhi Xing nodded, "OK!"But Zhang Qiao didn''t leave immediately. Chu Zhixing turned around and asked, "Miss Zhang, do you have something to tell me?" Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile. "I''m going to a place. I don''t want to be recognized. Can I borrow a suit of men''s clothes from brother Chu and ask for some things from the shop? Brother Chu, don''t worry! Everything I take from the shop is charged to the account and deducted from my share in the future. " Smell speech, Chu trip not from of smile. "Miss Zhang, not to mention that we are partners, you are the martial uncle of a yuan. No matter how many things you take from me, I have no reason to settle with you." Hearing this, Zhang Qiao waved her hand. "Brother Chu, you can''t think or do that. It is precisely because we are a cooperative relationship that we need to distinguish between public and private. One is one, two is two. We will cooperate better in the future, won''t we? " The trip of Chu had no choice but to smile. In the face of Zhang Qiao''s stubbornness, he can only compromise. "Yes! Then I''ll listen to you. Let''s go. I''ll have people prepare clothes first. If you need anything, go out and get it yourself. I''ll put it on the account. Is that satisfactory? " "Good! Thank you very much Zhang Qiao bows her hand to thank him. Chu''s trip tilted his head to look at her, and finally pursed his lips with a smile, taking the lead. The more you get along with Zhang Qiao, the more attractive she is. No wonder Xu Wenyuan is really planted on her, and all the iron trees are blooming. Zhang Qiao went to the front shop to find what she shared, and followed Chu''s trip to the guest room. There, Chu''s attendant had prepared a suit of men''s clothes for her. Creak Zhang Qiao changes clothes, combs her hair and comes out by sliding the door. Standing in the corridor waiting for Chu''s trip to hear the voice turned to see, see in front of the people, not from the stunned. He opened his mouth and asked incredulously, "Miss Zhang?" Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "brother Chu." Chapter 96 "Brother Chu, if I can see your expression like this, I will be relieved." Zhang Qiao smiles and lowers her head to arrange her own ornaments. It''s too easy for her to dress up as a man. She seems to have been dressed as a man for many years in her previous life. In Zhang Qiao''s mind, she comes up with a pair of men''s clothes. The clothes are black and the belt is made of soft sword. She remembers that she is a dark guard. A face flashed by, so fast that she couldn''t catch it at all. Who is it? Who are the people around her? Who is the person she has been guarding secretly? "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" Chu''s trip saw that Zhang Qiao didn''t move, stretched out her hand to shake a few times in front of her. "Oh, nothing!" Zhang qiaoyin looked up at him and said with a smile, "brother Chu, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go out first." Chu''s trip nodded: "good!" Zhang Qiao went out through the back door and went straight to the place she had foreseen. It was in an old alley. It can be inferred from the shabby gate that the girl''s family is not in good condition. Zhang Qiao is not familiar with the small alleys in the county. It''s troublesome to find them. She turned left and right, and it took her a long time to get to the alley. On the door of the courtyard she vaguely saw a piece of paper which was about to fade red, on which the word "Fu" could still be seen. Zhang Qiao is standing at the gate of the hospital. That''s right! This is it. She looked around and was about to sneak in to have a look. Suddenly, she heard a low cry. Zhang Qiao''s heart thumped and thought, is it too late? Her elder brother is not here. She''s late. The murder should have nothing to do with her elder brother, right? Zhang Qiao hesitated for a while and pushed the door in. "Who''s crying? What''s the matter with you? " "Who?" There was a sound of things breaking in the room, a loud noise, like someone wrestling. Zhang Qiao quickly pushed the door in and saw a middle-aged woman lying on the ground. The woman heard the movement and looked up. Zhang Qiao found her eyes unfocused. This is a blind man. Zhang Qiao stepped forward and helped her up. "I passed by and heard the cry. What''s the matter with you? What happened at home? " It seemed that there was only this woman in the room, and the things in the room were turned upside down. Those who came to catch the pretty girl have already come. When the middle-aged woman heard that she was a passer-by and a girl''s home, she immediately pushed her out. "Girl, I''ll go quickly. Don''t stay in my house any longer. Wait a minute, those people don''t know whether they will come back. Don''t let me drag you down, girl... " Before Zhang Qiao spoke, people rushed in from outside. "Smelly girl, there is still a man hidden." Two men came out with knives. The blind woman was in a hurry. "She''s just a passer-by. Don''t embarrass her. The person you are looking for is the black sheep of my family. It has nothing to do with her. I tell you, the loser has run away, and I don''t know where he has gone "Blind man, how dare you lie. It must be this boy, brother. Tie him up and we''ll take him to see Lord Lei The woman was worried, "it''s not her. You can''t..." "Aunt, I''ll help you sit down. You don''t have to worry about me. What can''t they do with me? " Then she helped the man to the bed and sat down. Zhang Qiao turned and walked out, looking at the two, "go to the yard." They looked at each other and thought, this boy is quite on the road. Three people standing face to face in the yard. Zhang qiaoren asked, "what are you? Why, in broad daylight, do you close private houses, turn over people''s things, and forcibly Kidnap Women? " Bang, Zhang Qiao kicked the flowerpot to the ground and looked at them coldly, "rob? The family doesn''t look rich. I''m afraid they don''t have any money. " "We want silver." Two men approached her with knives. Zhang Qiao stepped back a few steps, "so kidnap the women? Not only robbery, but also sex? " "Ha ha ha!" The two men laughed and looked at him up and down. "Boy, you owe Mr. Lei money, and you dare to run. Even if you catch your sister, it''s not enough for you. If you are sensible, then you can see Mr. ray with us. You should break your hand or your legs. This has the final say of ray. Who dares to owe Lei Ye money in this county? You are tired of living. " Zhang Qiao stood still, no longer retreated, squinting. These two people regard him as the woman''s son. It sounds that the woman''s son owes the debt called Lei ye, but he can''t pay it. Now he is asked for it. As a result, the woman''s son ran away and her sister was arrested. Zhang Qiao quickly turned her head and understood in an instant. "So you are sent by Lord Lei." The man nodded, "you''re smart. If you are a smart person, don''t ask for it yourself. "In the man''s complacency, Zhang Qiao has swept his chest with her feet raised. At the same time, she clasped his arm with one hand and twisted it back. Her right hand grabbed his knife and put it on his neck. "Smelly girl!" The man roared and struggled to resist. Zhang Qiao kicked him on the knee. With a groan, he knelt down on one knee and supported himself on the ground with one hand. Only then did he not fall a piece of shit. Another man stabbed him with a sword. Zhang Qiao snatched the knife from the man''s hand and shot it directly. The tip of the knife passed through his crotch, which made him scream. Zhang Qiao took the opportunity to kick the man to the ground, picked up the sword on the ground, and pierced the palm of his hand. Ah The man immediately howled like a pig. With only one sound, Zhang Qiao took off his shoes and gagged his mouth! Just like you bears, do you want to come out? " "Ah..." The man shook his head and couldn''t hear what he was saying for a long time. "Can you tell the truth? If I can, I''ll let you go. " Zhang Qiao stooped and looked down at him. The anger in her eyes made the man tremble. "Ah..." "Nod if you agree." "No..." The man kept nodding. Zhang Qiao opened the smelly shoes, and saw that there was a roar coming out of the corner of his mouth, a look of disgust tut tut voice, "it''s disgusting! What''s the matter, you say? " She drew out her knife and played with it. The young man shivered with a sallow look. How could he get into such a devil? My heart is pricked! It''s his first time. "You owe money, there are so many problems, are you amnesia? Boy, we are the people of Lord Lei. If you hurt us, aren''t you afraid that Lord Lei will send someone to dismantle this place? It''s no use beating us. It will only make things worse and worse. " Zhang Qiao analyzed what he said and felt right, but she was not the woman''s son. She didn''t know what was going on? Who''s ray? Why does a woman''s son owe money? How much do you owe? These are all problems. Chapter 97 Under the knife stab in the hand, the man in grey directly paralyzed. Ah Zhang Qiao picked up the robe she had just cut off. "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll slice your skin and flesh like cutting clothes." Hearing the speech, the man opened his eyes. Seeing that she was carrying clothes, she was relieved. Hoo It''s horrible! "Speak "Yes, yes! Nvxia, spare your life! I''m telling the truth. I''m telling the truth. " The man didn''t dare to hide anything and told the whole story. It turned out that the woman''s son owed a usury loan. He borrowed money to cure the woman''s eyes. He used to be a sophomore in a restaurant, but later he could pay it back. Who knows that he was not careful and was not only dismissed by the restaurant, but also asked for money. As a result, the more money he owes, the more he can''t pay it back. It''s like a snowball. He can''t make it any more. So that''s what happened today. "Where''s ray?" "I know." A tall, thin man came out of the kitchen in a hurry. The man rushed in to help the woman. "Mother, how are you?" "Silly boy, why did you come back? Why did you come back? There''s nothing left at home. You can go if you can The woman broke down. Seeing this, the man couldn''t help crying. "Mother, it''s all my fault. I have to face it. I''m going to get my second sister back. I''ll go to Lord Lei, and I''ll give him more time. " The woman cried and pushed him, "you go, go, and don''t come back." "Mother, I won''t go!" Zhang Qiao couldn''t see such a scene and said in a voice: "you can''t solve the problem like this, auntie. Don''t you want your daughter? When she''s caught in that place, how can she have a good life? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A word, let the woman hold her son crying. "I can only be sorry for her! I made amends to her after I died Wuwuwu... " Zhang Qiao walked over and patted the man on the shoulder. "Please comfort your mother first. Later, tell me about Lei Ye''s borrowing money from you. Maybe I can help. " The man looked at her in surprise, "this young master, you..." "Young master?" The woman was surprised. "Isn''t she a girl?" "Auntie, go back to your room first, don''t think about it. I''ve come across this. I''ll see if I can help you? " Instead of explaining her gender, Zhang Qiao motioned for the man to help him in. She continued to repair the two men. Repair people to anger. After a while, the man came out of the room, "thank you, young man! You and I are not relatives, so don''t trouble you with my affairs. Mr. Lei is not easy to deal with. If you don''t, don''t Hearing this, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. At this time, what''s the use of saying this. Is he going to go to Lord Lei and trade his death for his sister''s return? There is no possibility of this method. Zhang Qiao asked: "where is Lei ye? I''ll go with you. " "Young master, you..." Zhang Qiao asked, "what''s your name?" The man sighed and hung his head, "my name is soybean." Soybeans? It''s a very casual name. "Come on, where''s ray?" "Casinos." Zhang Qiao stepped forward and kicked the two men, "where is your casino?" "The end of East Street." "How could it be in such a place?" The two men were scared by her and could only smile, "because they couldn''t see the light. They were all acquaintances leading the way. Young master, this boy owes Mr. Lei a lot of money. It''s useless to hide. " "So?" Zhang Qiao asked. "The money should be paid back..." The two men swallowed, "why don''t you let us go. We are just a runner. We can''t control the result. There are old people and young people in our family. We... " "Silver, of course, is to return, you, I''m not embarrassed, leiye will also meet." Zhang Qiao kicked away the knife on the ground and banged in front of them. "You go back and tell Mr. Lei that I''ll come to him later." "Ah?" The two men thought they had heard wrong and looked at her stupidly. "Can''t you hear me?" "Yes, but you Don''t you think that''s what you''re talking about? " "It''s none of your business!" "All right! I''ll get back to you. Later, I''ll welcome you in at the entrance of the alley. " "Go. Don''t play tricks, or you will suffer. " Zhang Qiao picked eyebrow to smile, "East Street alley end, isn''t it?" "Yes "What would you do if Lei ye knew that you were talking nonsense or let the government know?" Zhang Qiao asked them with a smile.The two men''s hearts thumped and sank in an instant. "Young master, don''t spread it." "Yes, but with conditions." "Young master, you say." Zhang Qiao leaned over, clutching the skirt of one of them, and whispered a few words in his ear. I saw that man''s eyes were bigger and bigger, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Are you clear?" Zhang Qiao released him and pushed him. He fell back and sat on the ground. "Hear me!" "Can it be done?" "Yes The man nodded, reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Zhang Qiao nodded with satisfaction and pointed to the gate of the courtyard, "now go away!" "Good, good! I''ll get out of here The man quickly got up and ran like greasing the soles of his feet. The people ran away. The yard was quiet. Zhang Qiao turned around and looked at Huang Dou. "I think you are filial. I owe you money for your mother, and your sister is innocent. I''ll clear the debt for you." Soybean fluttered down on his knees, looked up at her in amazement, and then kept kowtowing, "young master, thank you, thank you! I appreciate your kindness. I owe a lot of money. How can I ask you to pay it back for me? The Lord is afraid of thunder people.... " Zhang Qiao looked at him, "did not listen to me, or do not want to save your sister, do not want to save your mother, do not want peace at home?" She''ll pay his debt. It won''t be real money, gambling house? How long has she not been in this place? My hands are rusty. "Me? Young master, who doesn''t want to, I just... " Soya wiped his face and cried, "I just can''t help it. I didn''t expect it to be like today. When I come back, I''m going to die. My family of three can''t escape. It''s better to go to huangquan together. In this way, we can take care of each other on the road. " "Stupid." Zhang Qiao reprimanded lightly, "if people die, there will be nothing. Care on the road? Do you think too much? " "Soya bean, please ask the girl to come in." a woman''s voice came from the room, and then there was a strong cough. "Niang, this is a young man. How can you call her a girl? Niang, it has nothing to do with him. I don''t want to implicate the irrelevant people. " Soybean quickly got up. Zhang Qiao ignored him and went in by herself. Chapter 98 Huang Dou quickly grabbed her, and he looked at Zhang Qiao with a helpless face, "young master, you wait for me to treat my mother. When I pacify my mother, you can leave here." Zhang Qiao looked at him and did not speak. Soya bean hands at a loss, he really does not want to even tired. He was about to kneel down with a thump. Zhang Qiao grabbed him and refused to let him kneel down. "There''s gold under the man''s knee. Do you want to kneel down with me?" "Me?" He looked into the room and listened to the noise inside. He immediately stood up straight and turned his head to wipe away his tears. "My Huang family is also an innocent family. I read sages and sages in my early years, but I don''t know anything about my family. I can''t even support an old mother. I... " His eyes were red with tears. Shame, frustration, confusion. Zhang Qiao patted him on the shoulder and said to him, "if you don''t go in, your mother will come out." Soya bean closed his eyes, took a deep breath, holding the corner of Zhang Qiao''s clothes tightly, and asked silently. Instead of looking at him, Zhang Qiao grabbed his hand and strode into the room, "aunt, just tell me what you have. I passed by and met your family. It''s also fate. " "Girl, come on, sit down." Aunt Huang fumbled a few times and then grasped Zhang Qiao''s hand. "Soybeans, you go to boil water." Zhang Qiao can see that Aunt Huang is trying to get rid of soybeans. "Yes, mother." Huang Dou looks at Zhang Qiao uneasily. When he saw that Zhang Qiao was not angry because his mother called her girl, he was relieved. Zhang Qiao sat down and looked around. The room was small and dark, with only an old square table and four long benches with teapots and bowls on it. Small to small, it''s very clean. There are also several paintings on the wall, pure landscape paintings. It turns out that Huang Dou didn''t lie. He used to be a scholar. But he is reduced to today''s situation, afraid that this process is also bitter. "Auntie, I just heard that you have a bad cough and I can''t see it. I just know a little about medicine. Would you like me to give you a pulse?" Mrs. Huang was stunned and shook her head. She sighed, "no! Such a thing happened at home, it is because of my illness, now my daughter is missing, those people are afraid that they will come back later. Girl, you go first, don''t get involved with those people. This time we''ve got you in trouble. " Zhang Qiao took her hand and listened to her pulse quietly. After a while, she took back her hand and said, "you shouldn''t think so. My father said that there is no way out in the end, and there is another village in the dark. My mother has also said that as long as a person lives a lifetime, everything that can be solved with money is nothing. " "If there is no one, then there is nothing. The reason why soybean is in debt is just for the sake of filial piety and to make her better. At this point, I believe, this is not what he wants to see. " "I don''t mind my own business, but I think it''s fate if I meet you. If I can help you, it''s a good thing. It''s not something I can do Aunt Huang sighed and wept. "Aunt, your eyes are not good. Don''t cry!" "I It''s like this at home. I Girl, although I can''t see you, I think you are a capable person. Can you... " Aunt Huang hesitated, as if to summon courage, "can you please take the soybeans away? I''m knocked out. Let''s go. I don''t want to... " Aunt Huang still can''t put down soybeans. "Auntie, I advised you so much just now. Why didn''t you listen? Someone has everything. Soybean, I won''t take him! He won''t go, either "Aunt, let me help you to the yard. Let me see your eyes." She sat still. After a long time, she nodded, "trouble girl." "Auntie, let''s go." Zhang Qiao helped Aunt Huang to come out. When he saw the soybean boiling water, he almost knocked over the kettle on the stove. "Young master What are you doing "Soya bean, this girl knows medicine. She wants to help me with my diagnosis." Aunt Huang swept away the haze. After hearing what Zhang Qiao said just now, she seemed to see the hope of life again. If it can be solved, if she can get better soon, then she won''t have to drag on her children. Huang douhuo stood up and knocked over the kettle excitedly. Fortunately, the water was just boiling, otherwise he would have to peel. Zhang Qiao frowned and said, "you can''t believe me?" Huang Dou shook his head and waved, "no, no, no! I believe in your ability. Please Then he added water to the pot. After checking, Zhang Qiao had a good idea. Aunt Huang: "soybean, why do you always call this girl childe? Is she a girl? " Girl? Soybean Lengleng looked at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao laughed, "Auntie, I''m out. For convenience, I dress in men''s clothes. It''s normal that soybeans are not recognized. "What a girl? Soybean is a real shock. "Gu Girl Soybean nervous looking at her, asked: "girl, my mother''s situation?" "I have an old disease. I need to take care of it slowly. When it''s done, I''ll give you a prescription later." Zhang Qiao helped Aunt Huang back to the house and back to the yard. "Soybean, let''s go! It shouldn''t be too late. Don''t change again. Your sister is still in Lord Lei''s hands. " Then she went out. Soybeans are coming out. "Girl, why are you doing this?" Zhang Qiao looked inside and said in a low voice, "look at your filial piety, otherwise, do you think I''m free?" "Girl..." "You are not only a scholar, but also because of your filial piety. When I meet you, I can help you. When you come back, you have to do other things yourself. " Soybean a listen, anxious, "girl, my mother her disease is?" "The lung is a stubborn disease." Zhang Qiao didn''t say much about her eyes. "That''s what doctors used to say. It''s just that my family''s situation is getting worse and worse. I really have no money for medicine, otherwise I can''t do that... " He said with a long sigh. Zhang Qiao can''t see a man like this, "let''s go." "All right." Soya bean sincerely said: "girl, thank you!" "No! You owe me that. Sooner or later, I''ll ask you for it. " "Yes, the soybeans must have returned." The two came to the West Street with the setting sun. From a distance, I saw the two men standing at the door, looking around. Zhang Qiao approached and knocked them on the head with a folding fan. Two people to on Zhang Qiao''s vision, immediately hit a shiver, in the heart flustered badly. "Gong Here you are, young master Zhang Qiao chuckled, "poof Are you really so scared? Go ahead and lead the way. " "Young master, what should I call you?" "Call me Mr. Gu." With that, she opened the folding fan and shook it with a smile. Soya bean looked up at the folding fan. It was amazing. "Mr. Gu, is that the word?" "I wrote it." "Ah?" Soybean mouth slightly open, a face can''t believe. Chapter 99 "Let''s go! It''s already started, isn''t it? " Zhang Qiao shakes the folding fan in one hand, and clasps the wrist of Huang Dou in the other hand, pulling him in. As she walked, she said to the two people who were leading the way: "today, you are the people who introduced me here for recreation. Later, I won the money, and you are indispensable." Zhang Qiao''s words and deeds, full of young man, is unable to see through her eyes. If she didn''t admit it herself, Huang Dou couldn''t believe that this man was a girl. He looked down at their hands and blushed. After entering the courtyard, under the eaves in front of them, there were two tall men dressed as yard guards guarding, "big head, two heads, who did you bring?" "This is Mr. Gu." Zhang Qiao closed the folding fan, and her eyes swept coldly, "how? Is that how you treat guests here? When you come to amuse yourself, you have to tell your ancestors the 18th generation first? " The hospital guard was stunned and was overwhelmed by her aura. "Young master, isn''t that right? Just this soybean How could he bring guests here? He is a useless scholar, and he owes us a lot of money. We are afraid of... " Huang Dou also followed the guard. Zhang Qiao was brought by Huang Dou. "Oh, the scholar is useless?" Zhang Qiao cold hook lips, "I''m also a scholar, don''t like to work with people, but in case of eye trouble, I will make an exception." The words fall, the hand already clasps the wrist of that guard courtyard. The guard frowned and sweated. "Calm down, my Lord "Afraid that he will bring people to make trouble? With him, he can also send me to work? " Zhang Qiao let go and patted her clothes, "can I go in?" "It''s not that we can''t, it''s just that we have rules here. All the guests who go in for recreation must let us have a look first..." He swallowed. "See if you have enough capital?" Zhang Qiao took out her purse and opened it. The hospital guard took a close look, and then pushed the door open with a smile, "yes, please!" Zhang Qiao gently nodded and looked at Huang Dou, "Huang Dou, you come with me, and tonight you will play with them." Soybean nodded and followed closely. Just went in, a middle-aged man welcomed to come over, looking up and down Zhang Qiao. Big head came forward and introduced them, "Uncle Wu, this is Mr. Gu." In the Wushu Dynasty, Zhang Qiaogong arched his hand, "Mr. Gu." Zhang Qiao gave him a salute. "It turns out that this is Uncle Wu. I heard from Da tou and ER tou earlier. Seeing you today is different from what I imagined. " Uncle Wu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s different?" "It sounds like a school of majesty, but when you see Uncle Wu, you are not only dignified, but also kind. It''s not like you''re working in a place like this. " "Ha ha! Mr. Gu thinks highly of me. " "I''m telling the truth, too." Uncle Wu nodded with a smile and said, "people outside let you in. You must have brought capital?" "That''s nature." Zhang Qiao throws up her purse and catches it. Uncle Wu stretched out his hand and made an invitation, "then I''ll lead Mr. Gu in." Thank you "Please As he walked, Uncle Wu explained to Zhang Qiao: "Mr. Gu, we have rules here. First, we should have capital, second, we should have courage, and third, we should be able to afford to lose." Zhang Qiao listened with a smile and nodded frequently. Da tou and ER tou stop and watch Huang Dou follow Zhang Qiao. The second head said in a low voice: "this young master Gu really does what he says." With that, he secretly weighed the purse in his hand. This is what Zhang Qiao promised them earlier. Big head: "well, it''s none of our business. Let''s go." "Good." Over there, Zhang Qiao followed Uncle Wu into the hall. There were more than ten round tables, all of which were full of people. One by one, they blushed, rolled up their sleeves and choked their necks. "Open, big, big!" "Little, little!" "Damn it! Bad luck Zhang Qiao glanced at it, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. Sure enough, no matter which dynasty or generation, gamblers have the same virtue. She had a smile and bright eyes, as if enjoying the beautiful scenery. Soya bean looked at her quietly, and her expression seemed to be hit by thunder. Dull. How can there be such a woman in the world? "It''s too noisy here. I like to be quiet, so I''ll be better off." Zhang Qiao looks at Uncle Wu. "Mr. Gu, it''s true that there is a quiet place, but it depends on your ability." Zhang Qiao had a strong interest, "Oh, how do you say that?" Uncle Wu pointed to the closed door in front of him. "It''s Yajian, but it doesn''t entertain ordinary guests." "Are you a regular guest?" Zhang Qiao has a proud face. Uncle Wu shook his head and laughed, "don''t be angry, young master! This is the rule of our gambling house. We won''t make an exception for anyone. If you want to go, you have to rely on your ability. ""What skill?" "Nature is the skill of casinos." Zhang Qiao nodded, "Uncle Wu, please talk about it first." Uncle Wu explained the rules. The more she listened, Zhang Qiao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and she was eager to try. She put the folding fan on her belt, rubbed her hands, and made a little fox smile. She squinted and said, "OK! I''ll try my luck. Uncle Wu, why don''t you and Huang Dou play with me first? " Uncle Wu nodded. "I don''t know whether Mr. Gu wants to play dice or not?" Zhang Qiao silent, said: "play dice, this is easy, do not use the brain." Soya bean was on the side, speechless and uneasy. This place ten come in lose eleven go out, men can''t afford to play, Zhang Qiao a little girl really can go out as she said? Uncle Wu took a look at Zhang Qiao. "Mr. Gu, please follow me." Is this young master as powerful as big head and two heads said? He didn''t see it at all. However, tonight he is also a white wolf with empty hands, so he has no loss. Let''s see how the young master''s ability is? The three came to the big round table in the middle. Zhang Qiao put down her robe and sat down. She cocked her legs and beat her palm with a folding fan. When I do everything, I bring with me a breath of both good and evil. The elegant young man, the snow-white robe, the look of a scholar, the slightly narrowed eyes, the light hook of the lips, but also gives people a deep feeling. For a moment, all the people around the table looked at her. Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I don''t have the dice. " The crowd came back to their original excitement. Zhang Qiao is not in a hurry to bet, but first observed a few. She didn''t bet, and Uncle Wu was worried. "Cough." Martial uncle light cough two, just about to open mouth, Zhang Qiao took out a ding of silver, "pressure big." Wu Shu and Huang Dou looked at the dice cup on the table. Small two opened, cheered: "big." Zhang Qiao looked up at Huang Dou, "Huang Dou, move the money." "Oh, good!" Huang Dou recovered from his surprise and pushed the money to Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao took out two pieces of silver and threw it out. It was falling in the circle of big characters. "This one is still big." Everyone looked at each other, hesitated, and then bet. Small two opens Gu, "big!" There was an uproar. Third, Zhang Qiao wins. Fourth, Zhang Qiao still won. The fifth one, people don''t believe in evil, Zhang Qiao still wins. Chapter 100 One by one, there were three layers inside and three layers outside the table, and all the people at the next table crowded over. A lot of people lost only in the clothes, but also a lot of people with Zhang Qiao won a lot. Zhang Qiao stands up and stretches. "Uncle Wu, please find someone to exchange these for silver. Am I qualified to go to Yajian now? " Uncle Wu looked at her with deep eyes and asked someone to come and count her. After a while, someone came with a large stack of bank notes. Zhang Qiao took it and gave two to Wu Shu and two to Huang Dou. "This is yours." Soybean looked at the hands of the silver, hands are shaking. That''s a man. It''s two hundred taels. Er, no! She is not a man, but a pretty girl. This fact is even more exciting. By contrast, he is weak and incompetent. Martial uncle empty handed set two hundred Liang, to Zhang Qiao is more polite, "childe, please!" "Uncle Wu, please!" Uncle Wu led the way, raised his hand and knocked on the door. It seemed to be a kind of sign language. With a bang, the golden gate opened. Soybean involuntarily pulls Zhang Qiao and shakes her head. Zhang Qiao frowned and pulled him in with her backhand. Here''s the one she''s looking for tonight. She can''t leave now. In the secret room, there was only a big round table, and there was a young man sitting. However, he was wearing a mask and could not see his true face clearly. Sure enough, in this shady business, the master is mysterious. Zhang qiaosong opened the soybean and went forward to bow her hand. "It must be Lei Ye. Nice to meet you!" Leiye raised his chin. "Sit down. Just now my little brother was out there. What''s his name? " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao puts down a robe to sit down, fearless look to thunder Lord, "my surname is Gu." "Oh?" Leiye can''t help but look at her, with doubts in his eyes and frowns. Gu is so young and generous. Does it have anything to do with Gu''s family in Beijing? "I didn''t expect that the younger brother was a master. I don''t know where my little brother is from? " "There are people out there who dare not be called experts." Zhang Qiao arched her hand and said, "I''ve come all the way from Beijing." With a dignified smile, you can''t ignore it. Zhang Qiao pretends to be your son and comes at will. "Ha ha! You are too modest Speaking, leiye sat upright, his face full of smile, "three leaves?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "good!" "What about the stakes?" "Brother, you are not an ordinary person. Naturally, you can''t bet money on this vulgar thing." Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "it''s better to play something exciting." Leiye is quite interested, "little brother, tell me about it." "Gamblers." "People?" Leiye squints at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao, fearless of his examination, smiles to meet his eyes, calm. For a long time, leiye said: "how to bet?" "Huang Dou and I are as good friends at first sight. I heard that he borrowed Gao Li earlier, and his younger sister was detained with Lei Ye. I''ve been fond of Huang''s sister for a long time. I heard that the girl I''m fond of has something to do with her. Which man can''t wait to come to the hero''s rescue, right? Lord ray Words fall, a few people on the scene are stunned. Leiye looked at her playfully, "a useless scholar, a yellow haired girl, is it worth your risk?" "Value! Between people, there are some things that cannot be explained. " Zhang Qiao glanced at Huang Dou. "He didn''t hesitate to borrow money to cure his mother''s illness. It''s stupid, but filial piety is moving. " Soybean smell speech, the corner of the mouth smoked. Is it praise or damage. Leiye didn''t care about a useless scholar and a little girl, so he said: "good! If you win, you can take sister soybean back, but you can''t owe me less money. But what if you lose? " Zhang Qiao smiles and points to herself with a folding fan. "I work for you for a year." Smell speech, Lei Ye laughed, "a year, you too much look up to yourself." "One year, actually, Mr. Lei has earned it." "How can I see it?" With a slap, Zhang Qiao opened the folding fan, "Mr. Lei, there''s something about the gambling house. I don''t need to say more. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid that soybeans are shameless. If I stay in the casino for a year and all my 100 brothers and sisters earn back, how can Lei Ye lose? " "Ha ha ha!" Hearing this, Mr. Lei burst out laughing. "Ye zisan, for Huang''s sister. If I lose, one is worth a year. " Zhang Qiao was not vague and said the bet straight. Leiye looked at her for a long time, "little brother, you don''t come here tonight for money? I don''t want to gamble any more Zhang Qiao shrugged her shoulders and said, "you won''t miss this opportunity." "Oh, why?""Because I am a rare talent." "Ha ha ha!" Lei Yeh laughed again and stopped for a long time. His eyes in the fierce light flits over, wave hand to sweep the card of the side half come over, "good! I''ll make three bets with you tonight. " Zhang Qiao took the card. Soya bean stood behind her, cold sweat has been soaked in clothes, close to the body is very uncomfortable, like a pair of invisible hands, at the moment is tightly holding his heart. Uncle Wu has stood behind Lord Lei. Four on one side, two on the other. Zhang Qiao glanced at the cards and drew out one at will, "Mr. Lei, please!" Leiye glanced at the cards on the table and drew out one. There are more and more cards on the table, but there are more and more cold sweats of Wu Shu and Huang Dou. The two main players in front of the table are light faced. Zhang Qiao put down her hand and gave a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Lei." Leiye hands of the card a pick down, nodded, "Uncle Wu, let people bring soybean sister to come." He knows he''s lost without a repeat. The boy in front of me is not to be underestimated. The second one is Zhang Qiao. The third one, Lei Ye changed his words from leaf card to dice. The bet is all the silver on Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao wins again and directly asks Lei ye to write down the receipt to offset all the principal and interest owed by soybean. Really clear the debt owed by soybean. Huo Wu does not enjoy himself, and forces a Cricket fight. This time, Zhang Qiao lost the silver she won tonight, leaving only 30 liang of principal. "Ha ha ha!" Mr. Lei is happy. After all, Zhang Qiao won several times more money than Huang Dou borrowed tonight. Lei Ye is sure to earn money. "Mr. Lei, let''s go back first." Leiye pick eyebrow, "you are not afraid of me to turn back?" "A useless scholar, a useless girl, is not worth the reaction of Lei Ye. Although Mr. Lei runs a gambling house, he is also a member of the Jianghu. It''s said that people in the Jianghu value honesty most. I believe in Lord Lei. " Zhang Qiao doesn''t think leiye will turn back. In fact, in terms of silver, he has just won Zhang Qiao''s money, which is long enough. Leiye waved, "see off." "Yes, sir." Uncle Wu came forward, "Mr. Gu, please!" Zhang Qiao arched her hand to Lei ye and turned around. Behind him came leiye''s words, "little brother, my temple is small. You''d better not come in the future." Zhang Qiao chuckled and nodded, "OK! It''s a small place. It''s really not suitable for my family. " With that, they left the gambling house under the thoughtful eyes of Lei Ye. Chapter 101 Out of the East Street, Huang Dou stands in front of Zhang Qiao and looks down at her. "Thank you for saving our family from fire and water. Huang Dou is willing to follow her and die forever." Say, soya bean will drop robe to kneel down. Zhang Qiao grabbed his arm in time and didn''t let him kneel down. She was slightly annoyed: "do you like kneeling people so much? Am I wrong about you, or do you mind your own business? " Soya bean lips back and forth, "girl." "Don''t let me look down on you or regret helping you." Zhang Qiao''s face was straight. When soybean chokes, her eyes turn red. On one side, Huang Guo listens to their words, stupefied, eyes fall on Zhang Qiao, has been unable to move. Is this handsome young man a girl''s family? How is that possible? Where is a girl in the world who goes to a gambling shop? "Come on. Back to your house, your mother should be worried. I''ll write a prescription for you. " "Yes, girl." As soon as he wanted to lead the way, Huang Guo grabbed him and couldn''t believe it. "Big brother, she Is she really a girl Soybean nodded, "come on, let''s go home first. My mother is worried at home. I''ll explain later." Huang Guo nodded, "good!" When she got back to the doctor''s house, she asked her to write the prescription! As for me, you''ve never met me. After that, live a good life. " "Girl, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well come to my house Stay one night. " Soybean said, his face turned red again. "No, someone is waiting for me." Zhang Qiaotou did not return and waved away. Huang Guo holds on to Huang Dou and asks him to make things clear. Huang Dou took her hand. "Just now, Miss Gu said that she had never met her. Moreover, I can''t say this clearly. Don''t ask. I''ll get some medicine for my mother and buy something by the way. " ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao goes back to Rouge line, greets Chu line, and goes directly to the guest room to find Zhang Liding. She was full of curiosity and eyes. This little girl is really not simple. No wonder that Jiuye is so special to her. Creak Zhang Qiao pushed the door in and saw Zhang Liding still sleeping on his stomach. She went over and patted him on the shoulder. "Big brother, wake up. It''s time we went to my grandfather''s Hand on Zhang Liding''s shoulder, there is no bad feeling, Zhang Qiao secretly relieved. Zhang Liding rubbed his sleepy eyes. When he saw that it was getting late outside, he got up and said, "how did I fall asleep? It''s getting dark outside. How long did I sleep? " After sleeping for a long time, Qiao chuckled, maybe he was tired. It''s OK. We can go there now. I''ve rented a carriage and I''ll wait outside. " Zhang Liding scratched his head awkwardly, "let''s take it away." "Good." After saying goodbye to Chu, they got on the carriage and rushed to Qinghu village. "Uncle, stop. That''s it." Zhang Liding had been sitting outside guiding the way. When he got to the door of Liu''s house, he quickly told the groom to stop, "ah Qiao, here we are." "Here it is." When Zhang Qiao put down the curtain of the car, the Liu family had heard the news. Liu Chengyin saw Zhang Liding brother and sister, surprised and happy, "Liding brother, ah Qiao sister." Then he called out to the yard, "ah Yeh, ah Nai, Dad, Niang, Li Dingge, they are coming." The people in the room rushed out of the door. "Ah Yin, help to carry things." Zhang Qiao''s rude greeting. Liu Chengyin went to pick up the things and said happily: "brother, sister, how can you come here without sending a message in advance? We all know you are coming here today." "Don''t take a message. We''ll just come over." "So it is." Three people haven''t entered the courtyard, old man Liu and they have come out, you carry one, you carry a bag, suddenly brother and sister two hands empty. In the hall, there is a warm and lively atmosphere. Two old accompanied to ask Zhang''s situation, he took Liu fu''er to the kitchen to cook, add a few more dishes. Zhang Qiao said what she wanted to do. When the two elders of the Liu family heard that they could raise mussels and pearls by themselves, their eyes lit up. The salted eggs and preserved eggs have surprised them. Now the news is like the golden ingot of the world. It just hit the roof of their Liu family. Liu elder brother dare not believe ask: "Qiao, really can become?" Without waiting for Zhang Qiao''s reply, Mrs. Liu already took a look at her, "boss, look at your small family. Are you so excited that your heart is beating? Shaking all over? You, don''t think about it. Ah Qiao said that if we have a chance, we''ll try it. It won''t matter if we try. At most, it''s just labor-intensive. Let''s listen to ah Qiao. We''ll roll up our sleeves and do what she says. " has always been the boss of Liu, and she has the final say. It''s settled to cultivate mussels and pearls.Liu Lao Da didn''t expect his mother to be so embarrassed when he had a younger generation. "Niang, ah Qiao and Li Ding are both here. How can you tell the truth?" Ha ha ha! Outside, Liu Chengyin and catkins at the root of the wall laughed. Hearing this, boss Liu''s face turned more red. He yelled to the outside: "little boy, you came in for me, didn''t you go up or down, did you?" Said, his mouth can not help but grin, Han Han smile. I don''t blame him for his indecision. He can''t help but be excited when he thinks about the Pearl. Although the Liu family is not too poor, they only care about their food and clothing. Recently, they have made salted eggs and preserved eggs, and their savings are gradually growing. Liu Chengyin covers his mouth and pulls catkins away. He runs to the kitchen to tell he and Liu fu''er the good news. Mother and daughter were stunned. "Sister, what are you doing?" With a slap, Liu Chengyin was startled and looked at his elder sister''s hand. "Elder sister, why do you take my hand to beat yourself?" Liu fu''er ignored him and laughed. "Really, really, the news I just heard is true." Er ~ - Liu Chengyin responded that Liu fu''er couldn''t believe it, so he grabbed his hand and hit herself. That sound crisp ring, also don''t know to hit ache? "Sister, do you feel any pain?" Liu fu''er shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. ha-ha! I''m happy, I''m happy! " With that, the sister and brother laughed together. He looked at the children and couldn''t help laughing. Yes! How happy! What good news! Every time Zhang Qiao comes, it brings them good news. "Fuer, plug the fire." "Good." He made a good table of dishes, some of which were made of meat bought by Zhang Qiao from the county. The whole family sat around talking and laughing. In the evening, Liu fu''er holds a pillow to find Zhang Qiao, and the two sisters squeeze into a bed. "Ah Qiao, you are really good. You seem to know everything." Zhang Qiao looked at the top of the tent, and the pain in her eyes flashed by. "I''m not that bad either. I just saw it from my elder martial brother''s book. We have to try if it can work." She''s not good, not at all! All this is the result of the painful past. Chapter 102 The next day, the Liu family began to make a secret. First, they found a suitable place to dig a pond. When the place was decided, Zhang Qiao and Zhang Liding went home. It must be settled, but if we are not in a hurry, we have to come step by step. First dig the pond, then look for the mussel. After everything is ready, Zhang Qiao will come back to guide them. With the continuous spring rain and the warm and cold weather, the villagers began to work in the spring. In the fields of the village, the villagers could be seen everywhere ploughing and plowing. Zhang Qiao''s family were not idle and went to the fields together. Tian Yaoli doesn''t have any cattle at home. He used to borrow cattle from Lao Zhang''s family. Now Lao Zhang is angry with his family and leads the cattle directly to his wife''s family, saying that he borrowed them. No cattle, no plough. Zhang Mu knew the situation of Zhang Qiao''s family, and the next morning he took his cattle to Zhang Jia. "Uncle Dacheng, my plough is finished. You can use this cow. Every evening, I come to lead you. " Looking at the buffalo''s face at the gate of the courtyard, "is it an accident? Do your parents know? Do you want this cow for your second uncle? " Zhang Mu said with a smile, "my second uncle has finished plowing. Uncle Dacheng, don''t worry. My father and my second uncle have passed on. He knows. Just use it. " Hearing this, Zhang Dacheng led the cow to the house and tied it under the tree. "Ah mu, thank your father and your second uncle for me." "Yes." Zhang Mu looked into the courtyard a few eyes, did not see Zhang Qiao their figure, not from some lost. Zhang Dacheng asked, "looking for Liding?" "No, no! Uncle Cheng, I''ll go back first. " Zhang Mu was embarrassed. He blushed and became a monkey''s ass. he waved and ran away. Zhang Dacheng muttered: "what''s wrong with this boy?" He shook his head and went home to ask the master to work in the field. In the evening, Liu arranged a basket of things, two bags of fried pork, two pieces of bacon and two salted eggs of ten each. Without waiting for Zhang Mu to lead the cattle, she asked Zhang Liding to deliver them. Two things, one for Zhang Mu''s family and one for his second uncle''s family, can be regarded as a kind of thanks to them for borrowing cattle. The two families did not refuse, and took over. Busy, and after half a month, the family''s fields are finished, the field of Soybeans Planted, the field just wait for the seedlings grow well, transplanting on the line. "Mom and Dad, I want to go up the mountain." "What are you doing up the mountain? There''s no shortage of firewood at home. I''ll fight with your brother. " Zhang Dacheng thought that she was going to go up the mountain to collect firewood, but he refused. Zhang Qiao shook her head. "I''m not going to collect firewood. I want to go up the mountain to see if honeysuckle is in bloom?" She knew that there were many honeysuckle vines on the mountain, but she didn''t know if the flowers were blooming? This flower also depends on the climate. She''s not sure if it''s blooming? On one side, Liu asked, "what can honeysuckle do?" "Buy it and turn it into silver." Zhang Qiao said with a smile. On hearing this, Liu immediately put down his sewing work and got up to pat his clothes! My mother will accompany you up the mountain. Let''s go and have a look. I know a place where there are a lot of honeysuckle vines, which bloom a lot every year. " Wild flowers on the mountain can be exchanged for silver. How can she stay at home? Zhang Dacheng also got up, "I''ll go too, and collect firewood by the way." As a result, the family went up the mountain. It just rained yesterday. The mountain road is slippery. Zhang Liding carries Zhang Qian on his back. After walking for a while, his vamp is wet. Liu turned his head and glanced at Zhang Dacheng. "It''s so wet. You don''t want to collect firewood. How much does it weigh?" Zhang Dacheng said with a smile: "it''s OK! Li Ding and I cut and plundered it, and we''ll go up the mountain to collect it in a few days. It''s you. The road is slippery. Why don''t we go to see if honeysuckle blossoms? You just find a place to sit and wait. " "That''s not true. I have to go and see for myself, so that I can know when I can pick it? " Zhang Qiao shook her head. "Dad, you love my mother. We know that. Well, I''ll go to see it with my elder brother, you and my mother, and ah Qian. " Zhang Liding immediately attached, "Cheng! That''s it. " "I haven''t said that. How did you decide?" Liu''s smile and anger, the children''s mind, she knows. However, she went up the mountain to take Zhang Qiao to see the honeysuckle there. She would never come for nothing. "I''ll go with ah Qiao, and ah Qian will be with you." No one can beat Liu. In the end, she and Zhang Qiao went to check the situation of honeysuckle blossom. Maybe it''s because of the good weather after spring. After seeing it, Zhang Qiao decided to pick honeysuckle on the mountain three days later. With the result, Liu is very happy, in the heart has been thinking about the next how to arrange the time. Zhang Qiao has another plan. After picking flowers, she plans to take advantage of the good season to cut some vines and plant honeysuckle. They can''t hide this from the villagers. No one can control the flowers on the mountain. Anyone can pick them. If she wants to harvest every year, she has to plant her own. The honeysuckle is good for planting and taking care of. There are still some land in the family. She wants to plant some. And back mountain Yes! Gu Qian''s back hill is also a good place. When Gu Qian comes back, she will discuss with him and rent his back mountain.Anyway, there is still a lot of money she didn''t get from Gu Qian for selling Ganoderma lucidum. She can afford the rent. The most important thing is to plant honeysuckle on Gu Qian''s site, not afraid of other people''s ideas. Thinking of this, Zhang Qiao thought that their master and servant had not come back. Where are the people? Don''t you say you''ll come back after a year? When she went down the mountain, Zhang Qiao went to Gu''s medicine garden. When Liu came home, she was busy checking the dustpan and drying rack in the utility room. She felt that it was not enough, and asked Zhang Dacheng and his son to chop bamboo. When Zhang Dacheng saw her enthusiasm, he fully cooperated with her. It''s compliance. Without waiting for them to go up the mountain, Gu Qian invited his master to the village first. Lin Changqing gathered all the villagers to the village yard and introduced him to everyone. This master is a young man. He looks about thirty years old. He has a national face, thick eyebrows, big eyes and thick hair. He looks like a warrior, not a scholar full of literature. Lin Changqing introduced to the villagers: "is everyone here? This is Mr. Yuan, whom the young master invited for us. In the future, the children will rely on Mr. Yuan. Let''s applaud and welcome him. " The words fell and the applause surged. Lin Changqing made a pause gesture and said, "now please say a few words to us. Later, I''ll order a few people to go with me to the village yard to help yuan fix things up." The scene was silent, and everyone looked at Mr. Yuan. Mr. Yuan swept his eyes and said in a friendly way: "the surname of Mr. Yuan is yuan, the name of a famous scholar is yuan, and the words are shallow. In the future, we will be taken care of. I hope we can get along well." The voice is warm and moist, contrary to the rough and broad appearance. Only listening to the voice is like a scholar. Lin Changqing ordered several people on the spot and announced that the village courtyard would be officially opened from tomorrow. Those who signed up for the village courtyard earlier would go to the village courtyard tomorrow with paper and ink. He scattered the crowd and led Mr. Yuan to the village yard. Listen, I have to go to the village yard tomorrow. Zhang Liding is in a hurry. He has to go up the mountain to pick honeysuckle tomorrow. After he came back to the village to help, he was always struggling. He wanted to ask for leave several times, but he was afraid of leaving a bad impression on yuan. Chapter 103 "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think that I will start to study with master tomorrow. I can''t help being nervous, can I? " Zhang Qiao laughed and joked. Zhang Liding couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not! I want to go up the mountain to pick winter flowers tomorrow. I wonder if I want to take a leave from my master? " "No way!" Zhang Qiao immediately interrupted his thought, "big brother, this head is in the upper village courtyard, you can''t help it. If we want to learn, we have to take a learning attitude. In the future, you don''t have to worry about things at home. My parents and I can do it. " Zhang Dacheng and his wife heard and agreed with Zhang Qiao. Zhang Liding also gave up the idea of asking for leave. The next day, Zhang Liding took Zhang Qian to the village courtyard, moved a small table and chair, and put it out of the window to let Zhang Qian sit there and listen to the teacher. The village yard doesn''t accept girls. The mountain is slippery, and the Liu family doesn''t let Zhang Qian go up the mountain. Zhang Qiao thinks of this method. On the one hand, Zhang Qian has something to do, and on the other hand, Zhang Qian is willing to learn. Inside, after introducing himself, Yuan asked the students to introduce themselves. When it was Zhang Liding''s turn, the children laughed and made him blush. Outside, Zhang Qian frowned fiercely. She climbed to the table and was about to go in to help Zhang Liding out of the siege. At this time, she heard Zhang Liding introduce herself in a loud voice: "my name is Zhang Liding. I''m nineteen this year. I''m the oldest here, but I''m not ashamed of it. My second sister said it''s never too old to learn. It doesn''t matter when you start to learn. What matters is whether you are determined to learn. " In class, there are many people laughing. At this time, Zhang Liding was no longer embarrassed. He looked straight at Yuan Fuzi and said, "I''m not here to study for fame. I just don''t want to be blind. After that, we are classmates, learning together and making progress together. Master, please give me more advice! If I can''t learn well or do well, master, just hit me Words fall, Zhang Qian has sat back on the stool, the corner of the mouth is high. Pa Pa! Yuan clapped with a smile and glanced at the classroom. The children could not help but calm down. Wei Jin was sitting and looking at Yuan anxiously. "Well said! Did you all hear that? Learning is not for fame, but for growth, for progress and for change. " "I hear you!" The children should be loud. Mr. Yuan raised his hand, motioned Zhang Liding to sit down and asked the next person to introduce himself. On the mountain, Zhang Qiao picked a lot of winter flowers. Liu''s mouth was all grinning. He picked a basket and poured it into the bag. Then he continued to pick until he had picked six bags, three baskets and three people. Back home, Zhang Liding and Zhang Qian have been cooking in the kitchen. The little guy is washing vegetables, steaming rice in the small pot, cooking fish soup in the big pot, and cutting shredded bamboo shoots and meat on the stove. Zhang Qiao washed her hands and took over the job of cooking. Outside, Zhang and his wife poured out honeysuckle flowers and spread them on dustpan to dry. "Brother, you came back early." Zhang Qiao tried the fish soup, cutting the scallions and asking, "how do you feel about the village yard on the first day?" Zhang Liding laughed, "master praised me." "It''s my big brother. It''s amazing!" Zhang Qiao gives him a thumbs up, and Zhang Qian on one side has already said Zhang Liding''s self introduction first. Zhang Qiao listened, but also a boast, directly Zhang Liding boasted red face. Zhang Qian said, "Mr. Yuan said that the name of big brother means to be indomitable. He said that his parents definitely want him to be an indomitable man." Now listening to this, Zhang Liding''s heart is still full of blood. No one has ever explained his name, but when Mr. Yuan said it in public, his sense of responsibility became stronger. The children who once laughed at him all looked envious. Compared with his name, those stones, dog eggs and two skins are just vulgar. "Yes! That''s what it means Zhang Qiao is sure. Zhang Liding scratched his head with a smile, "I will live up to the name." "Well, big brother is the best big brother." Zhang Qiao and Zhang Qian look at each other. They nod and say in unison. Hearing the speech, Zhang Liding became more enthusiastic. "Good! I''ll try again. " At noon, three dishes and one soup with white rice, the family after eating, and like the morning, the village courtyard, the mountain to pick honeysuckle picking honeysuckle. Zhang Laosan, who has been secretly observing Zhang Dacheng''s family, found that they went up the mountain to pick a lot of honeysuckle. The next day, they encouraged the whole family to go up the mountain to pick honeysuckle. With the painful experience of chrysanthemum last time, this time they learned to be good. Bird quietly went to confirm how Zhang Qiao''s Honeysuckle was baked? Then draw the gourd according to the gourd. One day, two days, three days, soon many villagers knew about picking honeysuckle. They wanted to earn money and were afraid of offending Zhang Qiao, so they went to Zhang Dacheng''s house in twos and threes in the evening. When they got home, they came home early. "Sister Cuihua, what''s the use of picking so many flowers? Can it be dried in the sun as a dishThe other immediately attached, grabbed a handful of honeysuckle and asked, "I know this flower blooms a lot on the mountain every year, and I haven''t seen anyone pick it before. Auntie, can you eat this? " Very soon, you a word I a language, all change a way to ask endure winter flower. Liu didn''t know what they were coming for. She went into the kitchen to boil water, grabbed the dried honeysuckle, put some sugar in it, and brought it to the yard for them to taste. "You try it. This is water. Ah Qiao said, "this flower can get rid of the summer heat, get rid of the liver fire, dry it in the sun, and keep it for drinking in summer." A bowl for each, slightly bitter with sweet, very good to drink. Everyone saw that Liu''s attitude was not like being stingy, so they were relieved to ask, "sister-in-law, can this be dried and sent to the pharmacy?" Words fall, other people all look toward Liu Shi. Liu secretly wanted to laugh and thought, "ah Qiao''s premonition is right. Sure enough, after three days, someone came to ask. If they don''t say it, there must be someone behind the scenes. It''s not a big money making project. Ah Qiao has told me that she doesn''t want the old Zhang family to be good alone. She''ll just sell people''s favor. If someone asks, she''ll tell me straight away. " Creak. Zhang Qiao opened the door, came out of the room, looked at the people and said, "Auntie, auntie, sister-in-law, I heard your questions in the room. Actually, there''s nothing to hide. My mother is right. It''s very good to drink water, but it depends on people''s body. People who are weak and afraid of cold can''t drink more. It''s called honeysuckle. It''s picked and dried. It''s collected in the pharmacy. I don''t know what the price is At this time, someone asked: "directly picked dry?" Zhang Qiao nodded. Now, we all have no doubt. After sitting for a while, we went home. Zhang Qiao sent people out of the hospital. She looked at the grass not far away and couldn''t help hooking the corner of her mouth. She won''t give Zhang Laosan a chance to encourage others to do evil, and she won''t let him earn more money. Chapter 104 Want to pick honeysuckle for money? All right! She asked the whole village to go up the mountain to pick it. Anyway, she didn''t eat on it. Zhang Laosan was very angry when he heard that Zhang Qiao had told the villagers all about it. He thumped it hard, and immediately there was a buzzing sound in his ear. Then there was a stabbing pain in his hands, face and head. Ah Zhang Laosan screamed and ran to death. He just hit a hornet''s nest, how could there be a hornet''s nest in that grass? Zhang Laosan did not understand, a step empty, directly fell more than one meter high field steps. Ouch!!! First, the wasp chased and stung, then fell down, broke his leg and howled in pain. After hearing this, Zhang Qiao turned around and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Zhang Qiao quickly pushed Zhang Dacheng to go in, "it''s OK, it''s OK!" "But I seem to hear..." "You heard me wrong." Zhang Qiao shows a look to Liu Shi, Liu Shi pulls Zhang Dacheng to sundry room hastily, "you come to help me find something." "What are you looking for?" "Find some little things and go." When Zhang Dacheng was pulled to the utility room, he could still hear Zhang Laosan''s cry. He asked in confusion: "daughter-in-law, do you really not hear someone calling for help? I''m familiar with the sound. It seems that it belongs to my third brother. " Liu pretended to listen attentively, and then affirmed: "you heard wrong, not your third brother. I remember a pair of scissors at home "What can I do with the scissors?" "Isn''t ah Qiao going to make a honeysuckle vine?" Liu did not forget Zhang Qiao''s plan. Now that she''s picking the winter flowers, she''s telling everyone. Naturally, she should be ready to do something else. When others pick it, she gets it back and plants it. Next year, you don''t have to go up the mountain to compete with others. Zhang Dacheng finally turns over the scissors, and Liu asks him and Zhang Liding to follow Zhang Qiao to Houshan to take care of the medicine seedlings and water them. Liu and Xiao Zhang Qian are the only ones at home. People just walk a pillar of incense, outside the door of the courtyard came the voice of old lady Zhang Xiesi. "Well, you Zhang Dacheng, your third brother broke his leg near your house, and you didn''t care? You''re really cruel, a bunch of white eyed wolves, all of them are heartless... " "Auntie, why are you scolding me?" Kong, the village head''s daughter-in-law, holds a bamboo basket and looks at old lady Zhang in surprise. It''s rare to see a mother like old lady Zhang. The curse came to an abrupt end. "Aqiao, why are you here?" Kong asked: "Auntie, can''t I come here? There are guests in my family. My boss said that Cuihua''s sister-in-law soaked sour bamboo shoots and cooked fish soup is very delicious, so I came here to order some. " Old lady Zhang touched her nose. "You go back first. I''ll go in and find them." "To settle accounts? What''s the accounting for? " Old lady Zhang pointed to the grass not far away. "My third brother broke his leg there and was stung by a wasp, but his family couldn''t hear him. Tell me, do you have such relatives? " Kong understood. "Auntie, there are only sister Cuihua and a Qian at home. They are chopping minced meat in the kitchen. I''m sure they can''t hear you. When I came, I passed by the side of the road. I didn''t hear it. Auntie, if you don''t make it clear, it''s wrong to scold as soon as you come. " Old lady Zhang snorted, "they must be pretending. People are hiding." "Mother, milk." At this time, the voice of Zhang Dacheng and his son came from the path behind him. Kong said: "Auntie, are you clear now? When I came here, I asked, "they went to the back mountain to water doctor Shi''s herbal medicine." "Mother, what''s the matter?" Zhang Dacheng stepped forward. Old lady Zhang looked suspicious, "boss, do you really don''t know where your third brother fell?" Zhang Dacheng shook his head. Old lady Zhang saw that he didn''t look like a liar, and Kong testified, so she had to give up the idea of looking for trouble. However, what she said next was even more brazen. "Your third brother broke his leg there and was stung by a wasp. Your father has just carried him back. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money to ask for a doctor. Isn''t ah Qiao good at medicine? Come home with me. Your third brother is injured and needs to be mended. You have meat and eggs at home. You can get some and carry them with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong was stunned. Of course, it is As soon as Zhang Dacheng contacted him, he immediately understood what was going on? He took a look at Zhang Qiao, then looked at old lady Zhang, "mother, ah Qiao''s master, I can''t do it. Besides, I have meat and eggs at home, but I can''t be the master. I said a few years ago that I would not be responsible for other things except three festivals a year and the money to support the elderly. My third brother, it has nothing to do with me. I helped my family clean up the roof and broke my leg. What did you give me? What did you do? " At the end of the day, Zhang''s face was dark.My heart is aching. Who can be treated like a close relative. At this moment, he understood that Liu''s mother and daughter supported him and did not let him interfere in Zhang Laosan''s injury. Hearing this, old lady Zhang stared and said, "you Are you going to do the opposite? " "I made it clear years ago. I don''t want to say it again. Niang, my third brother broke his leg. My family needs someone to take care of him. Go back. " Zhang Dacheng finished, has looked to Kong, "sister-in-law, let you see the joke." Kong shook his head. Seeing with his own eyes and hearing with his own ears, he really pitied Zhang Dacheng''s family. "I''ll go back first. The mayor is at my house. When I come here, the head of the family asks me to accompany you. Will you come later? " "Yes, sister-in-law." Kong left. Zhang Qiao several people entered the courtyard door, outside only left old lady Zhang and son. "You ask ah Qiao to go." Old lady Zhang finally struggled. She was really reluctant to ask for the doctor''s money. "No way!" Zhang Qiao answered the question in the courtyard. She was afraid that old lady Zhang would pester her again and that Zhang Dacheng would be soft hearted. She said, "he used to apply poisonous herbs to my father. Aren''t you afraid of my revenge? In addition, I went and prescribed medicine. Tomorrow you said it was more painful and redder. You said I put poisonous herbs and asked me to make a claim. I can''t explain it clearly. " This words, old lady Zhang heart is secretly surprised, how does she know? Zhang Dacheng was also surprised, thinking: This is not something Zhang Laosan and they can''t do. He''s going to answer. That''s a risk. "Mother, you go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old lady Zhang clenched her teeth, stamped her feet, and gave her hand to Zhang Dacheng! Promising, six relatives do not recognize, get! I''ll go Zhang Dacheng stood where he was, shaking his head and sighing. "Dad, don''t Think about it. You did a good job Zhang Qiao took his arm and frowned. What did she see? This is the beginning. "Dad, go back to the house, wash and change your clothes. It''s a bit impolite to go to the village head''s house to accompany guests like this. " "Good!" Zhang Dacheng bowed his head and sniffed his body. It''s really delicious. Zhang Qiao runs into the kitchen, pulls Liu back to the room and whispers in her ear. Chapter 105 Liu nodded, patted her on the shoulder and went out to her room. Zhang Qiao was relieved, picked up a small burden and quietly went out of the courtyard. Zhang Dacheng can''t go to Lin Changqing''s house. She can only go once. However, she can''t go directly. She got into the grass, changed into a ragged man''s suit, and then made a face like a beggar. With a bag of rags and a bamboo stick, the little bundle was carried on the shoulder with a dog''s tail in its mouth. It marched to the village head''s house. It''s still dark, and you can see your face within one meter. Zhang Qiao suddenly stops and looks thoughtfully at the half collapsed courtyard wall a few meters away. She hooks her lips and whistles and jumps forward. She turned into the deserted old house, bent down to pick up the broken tiles and threw them aside. "Ouch." old man with his shovel in his hands was cold, but his head was cold. He jumped up and jumped to his anger, pointing to Zhang Qiao. What are you doing here? " "What are you doing here?" Zhang Qiao changed her voice. Now her voice is hoarse. "Is this your home? I can''t come in yet? " Old man Zhang saw a beggar he didn''t know and said, "that''s right! This is my house. Get out of here. " "The walls of the courtyard are half collapsed, the house is old and broken, and the grass in the courtyard is higher than that of people. Do you think this is your home? I said, old man, are you lying with your eyes open? " Zhang Qiao spits out Dogtail grass and raises her chin. Although the weather was not bright, old man Zhang felt that he could see the irony on the other side''s face. "You''re an outsider, you know nothing!" "You''re a scum old man. You''re sneaking around here. You want to do something bad." "You fart!" "Look, I guessed it right, and immediately I became angry." "You..." Zhang old man was mad and pushed down with a spade. "I killed you dead beggar." "Come on! Come on, fight... " Zhang Qiao hooks her fingers. After a disorderly sound in the shabby yard, there is only old man Zhang''s angry curse, and Zhang Qiao has already run away. Looking for a place to change clothes, she went to the village head''s house. After explaining the purpose of the visit, the village head asked her father about the situation. Zhang Qiao said that the situation was not serious. She was afraid that everyone would lose interest, so she would not come. Not only mayor Zhou was there, but also Mr. Yuan. If it was inconvenient for the village head to leave a girl to eat with, he asked her to send his regards. Zhang Qiao one by one should be, leave home. Liu waited for her at the gate of the hospital. Seeing her coming back, he immediately pulled her to the gate and said, "what''s the situation?" Zhang Qiaoxiao. "It''s really there, but I made fun of him and didn''t hurt his old muscles. Now I''m afraid the whole village is looking for a little beggar." The smell of dumplings came from the wind. Zhang Qiao''s stomach growled, "Mom, I''m hungry. Let''s go home and eat dumplings." "Go! Eat dumplings. " Old man Zhang and his children were looking for little beggars in the village. They were swearing all the way, but no one could find them. Finally, we can only give up. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao has some small troubles from time to time, while Gu Qian has no small troubles, but big troubles. His black constitution is fully displayed. First there was a rainstorm in the field, then there was a landslide. They took another road. They directly met the bandits and were caught in the mountain stronghold. The leakage of the house happened on rainy days. Gu Qian was seriously ill, and his modesty almost made Shi Jin panic. Shi Song stood in front of the bed, looking at the sick face, he could not hide his natural noble spirit and the peerless Gu Qian, "master, wake up quickly. The women here are like jackals, tigers and leopards. They all stare at us men with green eyes. In particular, if you don''t wake up, I''m afraid that the leader will directly carry you to the hall. " This cottage is very strange. Women are the masters of the house. Although there are men, men can only become servants or waiters. The status of men and women is directly opposite to that at the foot of the mountain. It''s amazing. The great leader is Hua Wujin, who has a beautiful face and excellent martial arts. The second leader is Hua Wuguo. He has average appearance and excellent martial arts. The third leader is Hua Wuxian, a beautiful woman with excellent intelligence. This time, Gu Qian brought only Shisong, Shijin and Shixiu to facilitate his trip. As a result, Gu Qian was not caught on the mountain, but Gu Qian was seriously ill, and Hua Wuxian designed to make them accidentally hit the trick, so they were directly stunned by the poison and brought up the mountain. When Jin came in with the fried medicine, he first pursed his lips and wanted to laugh when he heard Shi Song''s words, and then glanced at the flower in the corner of his eye. He gave a light cough. Shi Song didn''t look back. When he heard Shi Jin''s voice, he couldn''t help complaining, "Shi Jin, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you wake up so long this time? You are not a miracle doctor. I think you are a quack doctor. If you don''t wake up, we don''t know what to do next? The women in this stockade are not vegetarians. What should we do when they have a violent attack? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Shijin is speechless. Shisong is half male and half female. What is he afraid of? Hua''s face sank, and when she got there, she said coolly, "what can you do? I don''t think you''re an eyesore when I''m a servant. " Er ~ ~ is the flower OK? Shi Song quickly stood up, turned around and looked at it stiffly. He pulled the corners of his mouth several times, but he didn''t succeed "Why am I here?" "I''ve come to see my daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the door." "You?" When master Shi Songhu was eager to hear this kind of words that hurt the man''s self-esteem, he immediately threw his timidity out of the air, like a red eyed cockfight, "you are a bandit who looks like a woman, but is a man in the bone. You can''t even match my master''s finger, hum!" Hua unharmed stretched out his hand to pull him away, when loose a stagger, almost to curse. But as soon as he touched Hua''s innocent eyes, he counseled again. He swallowed saliva, went to the bedside in silence, silently protected Gu Qian, for fear that Gu Qian would be eaten raw. When Jin came forward, "I''ll take the medicine." "Oh, I''ll help you up." He sat down when he was young. Although Gu Qian was dizzy, he drank the medicine one by one. Such a scene, for Gu Qian, is almost daily. After feeding the medicine, Jin Fumai visited again. "What''s the situation?" Hua asked "The pulse is normal. I should wake up soon." When brocade draws back hand, in the heart secretly relieved a breath. At last, there was no danger. The flower is unharmed gently nod, "OK! Then I''ll go first. " Shi song looks at her going out and asks Shi Jin in doubt and anger: "she What''s the meaning of this? And you, how can you tell her everything? You should say you don''t know when I will wake up, you I''m really pissed off. " When Jin put the bowl on the tray, "do you think you can hide it from her?" Chapter 106 When brocade white when loose one eye, "you think can hide her what?"? People in the eaves, had to bow, now what is not important, the body is important. What can I do when I wake up? Do you think you are a good persimmon? " Hearing the speech, Shi Song couldn''t help rejoicing, "yes, yes! You''re right. When you wake up, are we still afraid of these flowers? " Out of the window, the flowers are all right and leave. The next day, Gu Qianyou woke up. Shi song was overjoyed. He held Gu Qian in his arms and cried. He cried with tears and a runny nose. "Master, you are awake. Shi song is scared." Gu Qian frowned and felt that the material on his shoulder was wet through. "You, let go!" "My Lord." Shi song let go of his hand and said, "Yep, you are ill. We were accidentally poisoned by those flowers. We were captured to the bandit''s nest. Here, here are all female bandits. They are..." "What are we?" Hua unharmed pushed the door in, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was like a snake letter, which made people feel a chill in their heart. Shi Song opens his arms and protects Gu Qian. "What do you want to do?" The flower is all right white he one eye, "roll!" "No, go away!" "Yes!" When Hua unharmed reached out to pull Shi Song, Shi Song immediately fought with her in the room. Not a few moves, when the loose was left behind, "beyond measure!" When the pine rose a red face, "you have the ability to give me antidote, poison people, what kind of gentleman are you?" "I''m not a gentleman, and I don''t want to be a gentleman. Didn''t you just say that? I am a female bandit. " Bang! Hua unharmed opened the stool, sat down in front of the bed, cocked up her legs, and her eyes fell on Gu Qian''s face. "She looks good when she falls asleep. When she wakes up, her eyes are too cold and thin. However, it''s very challenging. I like challenges the most." Gu Qian''s face remained unchanged. "Huada is in charge. If I were you, I would not talk to people like that. You''ve got trouble. " He knows the flower well. Words fall, when pine and flower are all surprised to look at him. Shi Song: "master, do you know her?" Hua Wujin''s eyes are on guard. This man is not something in the pool or something easy to handle, but she just likes to challenge. Otherwise, they would not be treated so favorably to their masters and servants. Gu Qian ignored Shi Song, looked at Hua Wujin''s complicated expression, and said, "Hua Da is in charge. Do you have any interest in sitting down and discussing something?" When loose mouth slightly open, a face shocked. The flower frowned unharmed. "Gu Qian pick eyebrow:" dare not? " "This is my territory. You are my prisoner. What am I afraid of?" "Sit down, then!" Gu Qian glanced at Shi Song, "Shi Song, you go out first." Shi Song did not want to, but did not dare to listen to Gu Qian''s words, "yes, sir." When he left, he also gouged out the flower and gave her a good look, as if to warn her not to mess. "What''s your name, young master?" "Gu." Gu? Flower unharmed Mou son turned a few circles, beg to confirm of ask: "the capital looks after a family?" "Great masters have insight." Taking care of the family in the capital is really not something that Hua can provoke, especially that person. "Who is the young master of Gu''s family? Since we have to discuss things, should we have some sincerity? " "Sincerity?" Gu Qian looked at the Figure shaking outside the eye window. "The big leader gave flowers to my people and kidnapped me to the fearless village of wanzhang mountain. Is that sincerity?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Wuyang choked and soon recovered his confidence. "The young master said that he should take out your sincerity. As for my sincerity, I didn''t hurt anyone, I didn''t shut you up, and I didn''t stop Shijin from treating you. Isn''t that enough?" Gu Qian gave a cold smile, "that''s what you want to be. You have other plans. It doesn''t mean your sincerity." Hua got up unharmed. "Since you say so, there is nothing to discuss." "That''s fine! But don''t regret it. " Hua wutsu Leng didn''t move half a step. He was worried and hesitated for a long time. He tried to stabilize his mood. He sat down again and arched his hand, "those who don''t know are innocent! Please forgive me, young master "The ninth master of the family." "Nine masters?" ¡­¡­ Shi song was close to the window, but he couldn''t hear what they were saying in the room. After a long time, he saw Hua unharmed open the door and left without looking back. Shi Song hurried into the room, "are you OK, sir? She She didn''t do anything, did she? " Gu Qian took a look at him, but when he saw him, he immediately kept silent. "Shi Song, go to find Shi Jin." "Yes, sir." Not long, when Jin came in with the medicine, "Ye." "Sit down. Leave the medicine. I have something to tell you to do." "Yes, sir." Gu Qian looked at him with a serious face and said: "you wait to find Hua you''re all right. Go to a place with her. When you get there, you can give people a good treatment. No matter what herbs you need, you can write and have them delivered. Besides, do you think this place is suitable for growing herbs? "When brocade gets up, arch hand should be. "Yes, sir." Gu Qian reaches for his hand, and Shi Jin takes the medicine bowl to his hand. "You can go and find the flower." "Yes." Shi song was confused all the time. He didn''t know what was going on? Half a month later, Gu Qian was in good health. He went to the mountain in person and made a circle. After explaining the matter, his master and servant left wanzhang mountain. Fearless stronghold is not without men, but men have a strange disease, all living in the mountain behind the stronghold. Gu Qian asked Shi Jin to treat them on the condition that Hua was OK and could no longer be a bandit. Later, they helped Gu Qian set up mountains and fields to grow herbs. Gu Qian will be in charge of the medicine and silver. Shi Song didn''t understand, "Ye, those flowers have committed unforgivable crimes. They dare to rob Ye''s carriage. Why should ye help them?" Gu Qian turned a page of the book in his hand and ignored him. Shijin sighed and shook his head, "Shisong, you''ve been with me for so long. Why don''t you know me? If you do this, you must have your own ideas. Those people on the mountain are either born bandits. They have their difficulties and their past. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Song said: I don''t understand. When Jin no longer explain, bow to read. Gu Qian looked at the annotation and translation in the book, and suddenly his eyes only had that familiar line of words. "You can''t set an opportunity, but if you set it, it''s not right: the timing can''t be too perfect. If it''s too perfect, you''ll miss the opportunity." This sentence can''t help but make him think of that year''s order to let Zhang Qiao close to Gu Heng, yes! Over perfection will delay the war. He did not calculate that Zhang Qiao would be interested in Gu Heng, but he did not calculate that he would be interested in Zhang Qiao. Fortunately, he has a chance to make up for it. She''s still here! Suddenly, Gu qian can''t wait to get to Haitang village. He wants to see if the heartless girl is doing well? Will she miss them, too? When loose poked when brocade, motioned him to have a look at Gu Qian. Gu Qian hasn''t turned the page for a long time. This is not the speed of his reading. Chapter 107 Daxing County. "Shi Song, ask people to stop in the county and find a restaurant." Gu Qian took a look out of the curtain and told Shi Jin, "Shi Jin, you go to visit Chu. I''ll buy him a drink." When loose and when brocade exchanged a look, the chorus should be. "Yes, sir." When Jin got out of the carriage, he went to the rouge powder shop. As soon as he entered the shop door, he saw the most conspicuous thing. On the red paper, it was written "snow skin repair cream.". "My guest, what can I do for you? For the family? " The pretty little girl came to meet him. She blushed at Shijin''s excellent appearance and glanced at him shyly. When brocade returned to God, "I look for your Master Chu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl looked at him in surprise and then asked, "may I have your name?" "Shijin." "Just a moment, young master. Let me go in and report to you." "Girl, please!" After a while, Chu turned out from the back of the shelf and went forward to arch his hands, "doctor Shi." "Mr. Chu, my master invited Mr. Chu to have a drink." Gu Qian looking for him? Chu''s trip was a little unexpected. He nodded, "OK! Doctor Shi, please "Master Chu, please!" When Jin didn''t ask why he was wearing a mask, when he left, he looked back at the snow repair cream. On the way, Shijin couldn''t help asking curiously: "Mr. Chu, can I ask, is that snow skin repairing cream?" Chu''s trip stopped and nodded, "of course! I have cooperation with Miss Zhang. This snow repair cream is a prescription provided by her. It''s sold here and I''ll share it with her again. " "How can master Chu know my younger martial sister?" "She came here to buy things. Later, because of a yuan, Miss Zhang and I really knew each other." Chu''s trip did not hide, and there was nothing to hide. When Jin nodded, it was clear. When they came to the restaurant, song was waiting at the door, leading them to the elegant room on the second floor. "Jiuye, long time no see!" "Travel, sit down!" Gu Qian waved. Chu''s trip to sit opposite Gu Qian, when loose to pour wine for him. Gu Qian looked at the tea in the cup, and then looked at the trip to Chu, "I don''t feel well during the trip to Chu, so I use tea instead of wine." "Jiuye, the body is important." Chu''s line nods, "don''t know nine ye seek of line come over?" "When I was in the capital, your three younger sisters and my family a Yu made an appointment. The emperor also made a date for the wedding. Calculate the date. Should you go back to Beijing?" "Yes, back to Beijing in three days." "Well, that''s just right." Just right? The trip to Chu did not understand Gu Qian''s meaning. At this time, Gu Qian took a sip of tea, put it down, picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables, "eat while it''s hot. I don''t know what kind of food you like, so I''m going to let people serve the signature dishes here." Chu''s trip is shallow a smile, "the trip is not picky, nine ye, please!" They eat and chat. Gu Qian''s appetite is not good, soon put chopsticks, elegant wipe mouth. When the trip to Chu was finished, Shi Song took out his own tea and made it himself. "I didn''t think I would meet him in Daxing County. This time, I don''t want to let people know where I am and who I have contacts with." Listen to Gu Qian''s words, Chu''s trip immediately understand his intention to find his own meal. "Don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll keep my mouth shut. I''ve never met Jiu Ye, and I don''t know where he is. " "Well, in the future, the Gu and Chu families will be in laws. We should take care of each other." Gu Qian suddenly said, "by the way, it''s not appropriate to talk about the girl''s cooperation with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu''s trip a Leng, immediately nod, "is, nine Ye." Gu Qian got up and said, "in this way, let''s go." Out of the restaurant, Gu Qian got on the carriage and went straight back to Haitang village. ¡­¡­ Yu, the carriage stops at the gate of zhangjiayuan. When the curtain is released, Gu Qian stoops out and looks at the gate of zhangjiayuan for the first time. It was empty and quiet, as if no one was at home. Shisong also found out. "Sir, shall we go back to the mountain first?" Gu Qian got out of the carriage and walked in. Sure enough, no one was at home. A few hens were pecking at the leaves of vegetables leisurely. Suddenly, a little black dog came out and barked at Gu Qian. "Little beast!" When the small and medium-sized black dog bent down so irregularly, it didn''t have to go against the rules. "Shisong, stop it!" Gu Qian raised his hand. "Master, this dog, it..." "You''re going to have to deal with a little dog?" Gu Qian squatted down and called to the little black dog, "little black, come here." Little black? Shi Song and Shi Jin look at each other. How could you know the dog''s name was Xiao Hei?Don''t understand, they make understand, black has been bumping past. At this time, they were even more confused. Xiao Hei rubbed Gu Qian''s palm and put out his tongue to lick it. "Who is it?" Liu''s voice came from the gate of the courtyard. Gu Qian got up and turned around. He just saw Liu enter the gate, "aunt." ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Gu, you are back. " Liu came in with a smile, put down the basket and said, "come in and sit down. I''ll boil some water. You can have a rest at my house first and eat here in the evening. Ah Qiao has gone to the medicine garden in Houshan. She should be back soon. " Gu Qian nodded with a smile, "that will trouble my aunt." "No trouble, no trouble." Shi Song: "master, let''s go back to clean up, clean up, and come back later." "Go ahead." When brocade also attached, "ye also go to help." Gu Qian nodded. Back in the mountain, Zhang Qiao was loosening the soil in the medicine garden. She chose a damp place and planted the saffron she had brought back from the mountain. This saffron is very heavy and expensive. She is afraid of being damaged by others. She thinks about it and thinks that this place is safe. She knew Shijin would not disagree, so she planted it first. The sound of a horse''s hoof? Zhang Qiao''s movements in her hands made her straighten up and look up at the way up the mountain. Are they back? She had been away for months, and she thought they would not come back. When Jin and when song sitting in the carriage, far away, when Jin waved to her, "little younger martial sister." It''s really them. Zhang Qiao dropped her hoe and ran to the gate of the courtyard without washing her hands. She watched the carriage getting closer and closer. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother." Shisong joked, "Shijin, if you know that Miss Zhang is so enthusiastic to you, do you think you will be jealous?" When brocade smell speech, scalp a tight, turn a head horizontal when loose one eye, "if you dare to chew the tongue root in front of Ye, I let you all this life can''t say a word.". My younger martial sister is very simple. She doesn''t have so many twists and turns. She is sincere and doesn''t have what you think. " "I''ll just say, why do you take it seriously?" When I listen to Jinpi, I''ll go with you if you don''t laugh When the carriage stopped, Zhang Qiao came forward and asked with a smile, "elder martial brother, is this a smooth journey? If you have anything to mention, I''ll help you." Chapter 108 When brocade carrying his own burden jumped down, "very smooth, I just a burden, you don''t have to mention." "Oh." Zhang Qiao nodded and looked into the carriage. When she got loose, she picked up two burdens and jumped out of the carriage. When the curtain was lifted, Zhang Qiao saw that there was no one inside. Eh, what about the man? Shi Song handed the burden to Zhang Qiao, "Miss Zhang, would you like to help me carry it?" "Cool off." Shijin pushed him and pointed to the gate, "younger martial sister, let''s go in. I brought you some herbal seeds. I''ll get them for you later." "Really? That''s great. " When she heard that there were herbal seeds, Zhang Qiao happily followed them in. The loss just now disappeared without a trace. When the pine looked at their back, secretly for Gu Qian hold injustice. How heartless! She didn''t see anyone and didn''t even ask. How can you like this heartless girl? Zhang Qiao got a lot of herbal seeds. She thanks Shijin again and again. Shijin laughs and jokes, "if you really want to thank me, younger martial sister, make more delicious food in the future." "This is no problem." "Is everything all right with my younger martial sister''s family?" "All right." When Jin saw that she didn''t ask Gu Qian for a long time, he couldn''t help asking: "is there anything you want to ask me, younger martial sister? Or, what do you want to tell me? " Zhang Qiao tilted her head to look at him, and immediately nodded, "elder martial brother, the prescription of snow cream, I took it out to cooperate with Chu. You, me, him, three people divide by three, three, three, four, and settle accounts once a quarter. After settlement, I''ll show the silver and the account book to elder martial brother. " Does he still have a part in the business? When Jin was surprised and warm, he waved his hand, "I don''t need it. Please find time to revise the agreement with Mr. Chu. This prescription is given to you, and that''s yours. " "No way!" Zhang Qiao shook her head and looked serious. "Even if you can''t use the silver now, you can use it to get married and have children in the future." "I really don''t have to." "No wife?" Zhang Qiao blinked, lowered her voice and asked vaguely, "elder martial brother, are you different from Shi Song? It can''t be the same, can it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± what do you mean? Zhang Qiao see he don''t understand, straightforward ask: "can''t marry a wife, have a weak heart?" Now Shijin understood. For a moment, she blushed with embarrassment, raised her hand and flicked it on her forehead, feigning annoyance: "what''s your dream? How is that possible? " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao sighed with relief, "then I''m relieved. This business is settled. You wait for the money. Elder martial brother, clean up first. I''ll go to the medicine garden. There''s still a little bit left "Wait a minute." "Elder martial brother, what else "Younger martial sister, don''t you ask the young master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao looked at him incomprehensibly, "why do I ask? He is not a child. He has sound limbs, a good mind and money. Do I care about him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When brocade for Gu Qian heart plug, stand on such a girl, how can ye do? "Don''t you get along well with me? I treat you well "So?" "You should ask about him. It''s human nature." Zhang Qiao frowns. Should she be more natural? She looked forward to shangshijin, cleared her throat and asked, "why didn''t he come back with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How perfunctory! Shijin really sympathizes with Gu Qian, but he can''t say anything. In order to cut off the peach blossom, he can even do things like eunuch. His self-respect and face are not the same thing. But, this girl? Tut tut. "Don''t worry about it. After work, we''ll go to your house for dinner. When I came back, I passed by your house and my aunt said, "make us dinner." And then he''s got to be filled. Zhang Qiao nodded, turned and strode away. In the evening, the three went down the mountain together. From afar, she could not help but quicken her pace when she smelled the rich food aroma from Zhang Jia and Zhang Qiao''s stomach growled. "Mom and Dad, big brother, ah Qian, I''m back." "Second sister, you are back. You come in quickly, big brother came back, he also checked my writing, big brother praised me Zhang Qian ran out of the room, very happy. Zhang Qiao turned to see Shijin, "elder martial brother." Shijin touched his nose, "you didn''t ask. I''ll give you a pulse. He''s not very well all the way. " Finish saying, hurriedly enter hall room, avoid angry Zhang Qiao. "Second sister, what are you thinking?" "Nothing. I said your handwriting is good, but I have to keep working hard. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look." "Oh, I''ll go too." Liu''s dinner was ready. Zhang Qiao helped Zhang Luo and soon put out the dishes and chopsticks. Zhang Dacheng asked Gu Qian to sit down. Everyone said goodbye. They were very happy to get together again. They had a few drinks.Gu Qian still took tea instead of wine. He glanced at Zhang Qiao from time to time. He saw that the girl ignored him directly and didn''t even look at him. It was heartless. Gu Qian is not angry, stretched out a bowl in the past, "ah Qiao, help me clip a few pieces of eel." The crowd looked at them. In front of him, Zhang Qiaoyu and the steamed eel can change their chopsticks. If you don''t have any chopsticks, Mr. Gu, clip them yourself. " Gu Qian nodded: "good!" "Big brother, you eat this. It''s delicious. If the second sister doesn''t clip it for you, I''ll clip it for you. " Zhang Qian to clip a chicken leg, carefully placed in Gu Qian''s bowl. That lovely little appearance, let Gu qian can''t help bending lips smile, "good! Thank you "You''re welcome!" After dinner, Zhang Dacheng took Gu Qian''s health into consideration, as well as the fact that they were just on their way, so he didn''t stay with them for a long time and asked them to go back to rest early. On the way back to the back mountain, Shi Song said indignantly, "master, Miss Zhang is heartless. She didn''t see you get out of the carriage, but she didn''t ask. When I look at her, I don''t have Cough, cough Shijin, what are you doing? " Before he finished speaking, he was coughing. When brocade looks at him like an idiot, his mouth is miscellaneous. Can you make me happy? Did Shisong''s IQ return to zero? Stupid. Shi song suddenly blesses his heart and closes his mouth for fear that he might make himself miserable again. He took a careful look at Gu Qian. He closed his eyes and had no waves or lines on his face. He didn''t seem to hear anything. Just when he was relieved, Gu Qian said coolly, "Shi Song, from tomorrow, you will find someone to cooperate with the girl to plant honeysuckle in the back mountain. You grow three hundred of them yourself, and then you will take care of them. " What? Shisong was hit so hard that he couldn''t answer. Let him plant honeysuckle on the mountain, and it''s 300 plants, and I''ll take care of them myself in the future. This He is not a farmer or Shijin. How can he do this? This is punishment! definite. Chapter 109 Can''t wait for the response, Gu Qian squinted at him, "how? Do you have a problem? " When the song hit a spirit, back to God, "dare not! When Shisong knows, Shisong will work hard. " Gu Qian closed his eyes again. Shisong looks at Shijin plaintively. Shijin shrugs his shoulders and can''t help him. His eyes are full of what you make and what you are suffering from. The next day, the village head and Yuan Fuzi went up the mountain to see Gu Qian. Gu Qian asked about the situation of going down to the village yard and let them go down the mountain. "My Lord, it''s time to take some medicine." "Well, let''s put it down first." Gu Qian pinched his brows and said, "when is it loose?" Shi Jinying said: "in the early morning, song went to plant honeysuckle with my younger martial sister, and asked ten villagers for help. Master, I planted honeysuckle in the back mountain forest. My younger martial sister said that? " "In Zhangjia yesterday, I heard Uncle Zhang talk about it." "Oh, my younger martial sister has planted saffron in the medicine garden. I have to tell you about it." Remembering what Zhang Qiao said to him last night, Shi Jin said, "my Lord, I brought a lot of herbal seeds to my younger martial sister this time when I went back to Beijing. She can raise seedlings here. I want to ask you for help." "Let her ask herself." "Yes." When Jin listen to his tone is not very good, hastily should be. Gu Qian put down his book, glanced at Shijin for a while, and then asked: "Shijin, I remember that you are one year younger than me, aren''t you?" "Yes, sir." Gu Qian nodded: "now that I have someone I like, it''s time for you to put it on the agenda. The girls in this village admire a lot, but they are not worthy of you. Looking back, I''ll ask someone to look for you. You should have excellent character and appearance, so that you won''t be wronged. " "Sir, how can this come to me? I I don''t want to get married. " When Jin was scared, he waved his hand. Smell speech, Gu Qian silent look at him. After a long time, he asked, "do you want to, or do you have a sweetheart? Or does someone have an idea for you? " When brocade quickly stroked the cause and effect, soon understood. "Master, Shijin doesn''t want to marry for the time being, and he doesn''t have a sweetheart. Please rest assured that Shijin will not lose his sense of propriety and will not do anything wrong to him. " Gu Qian wants to say, but if you don''t get married, what should the girl do if she thinks too much? But when I thought about it, I felt like a little boy and lost my sense of propriety. What''s not better than Shijin? That girl is not blind. Thinking of this, he wanted to laugh, but also quite helpless, raised his hand over the medicine bowl, Gulu Gulu one breath drink, "take it, I have a rest." "Yes, sir." When brocade carrying tray out of the door, can''t help but lift sleeve wipe sweat on the forehead. Is this vinegar jar the wrong number? It''s all strange when I loosen my mouth. It''s full of nonsense. In the evening, Shi Jin conveys Gu Qian''s words to Zhang Qiao and asks her to consult Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao thought and nodded, "OK! I''ll go back to my room and wash, and then I''ll go to him Gu qianai is clean. She has been working all day and stinks of sweat. She should go back to the house first to change her clothes and wash her hands and face. There''s always her room with toiletries and clothes. Kowtow, kowtow "Come in." Zhang Qiao pushed the door in, holding a tray with dim sum and a pot of newly brewed flower tea. "Mr. Gu, I just made dim sum and brought it to you to have a taste." "Just made it?" "Well, try it while it''s hot." Zhang Qiao put down the tray, took the pot and poured tea, "drink tea." "Niang Yuegao?" "Ah? Does Mr. Gu know? " Zhang Qiao had some accidents. She also saw the coconuts brought back by Shijin, and such a snack suddenly appeared in her mind. When she didn''t see the coconut, she didn''t remember making the snack. When she was making niangya cake, she didn''t need to know the steps, weight and heat. Her movements were so skillful that she lost her mind for a moment. What happened to her? Think about it carefully, but I can''t remember when I learned it? Who taught it? Or from where? All in all, very familiar. Gu Qian twisted a piece and put it into his mouth. The sweetness was moderate and the taste was delicious. For a moment, the past overlapped with the present. His eyes were hot and steamy. He quickly lowered his head, a mouthful of taste. Zhang Qiao watched him eat one piece after another, and her mouth could not help laughing, "don''t just eat snacks and drink some tea. Don''t be too tired." "No! I''m not bored. How can I be bored? " Gu Qian''s voice is a little hoarse. He suppresses his tumbling emotion and looks up at Zhang Qiao. Two Zhang Qiao overlap, he slightly trembling hand to her face, looking at her eyes deep and bright, hot eyes, let Zhang Qiao startled. She turned her head away from his hand. "Mr. Gu, I have something to discuss with you."Cool voice pulled Gu Qian back to reality, his face unchanged to withdraw his hand, "just a mosquito, what''s the matter, you say." Mosquitoes? Zhang Qiao looked around, and sure enough, she saw a few mosquitoes, "Oh, that''s it. My father discussed with the young master about planting honeysuckle in Houshan. What I want to discuss is how to cultivate medicinal seedlings. As for planting honeysuckle, I want to sign an agreement with you in the form of renting land. What do you think, young master? " "Not so much." Gu Qian twisted a piece of Niang cake again. After eating it slowly, he looked up at her coolly. "I''m not bad at the rent. If I rent it, I don''t need to talk about it. Don''t mention cooperation. If you really want to use the land, be my cook. You''ll be a cook as long as I''m here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao frowned. So cheap for her? Gu Qian asked: "don''t you agree? You have to come every day to learn medicine from Shijin and cook by the way. Isn''t that difficult? But if you don''t want to, then I''m not reluctant. " "No, no, no! I didn''t say no "All right! You write two agreements. This kind of thing is written clearly in black and white. You should feel at ease. " Gu Qian finished, and twisted up a piece of niangya cake. Zhang Qiao looked at the empty plate and thought, is it really so delicious? She didn''t know the meaning of Niang Rao cake to Gu Qian, so she could only guess that he liked it. In fact, Gu Qian brought this recipe back to Zhang Qiao in his previous life. He did eat a lot of niangla cakes made by Zhang Qiao, but Zhang Qiao was his favorite. "No writing?" "Do you want to write?" Zhang Qiao asked. Gu Qian wanted to laugh and cleaned his hands elegantly with his handkerchief. "Write, I have paper and ink in my room. It''s just that we should discuss it first, and then write, so we don''t have to toss again." "Yes Zhang Qiao immediately went to get the paper and ink. When she returned to the table, she found Gu Qianzheng looking at her with a smile. The smile in her eyes was clearly ironic. "It seems that you are familiar with my room." Chapter 110 Er ~ ~ Zhang Qiao was embarrassed. She turned her eyes and said, "when you''re not at home, I''ll help you clean the house every few days. Naturally, I''ll be familiar with you." Gu Qian didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the point. He came to read the agreement and Zhang Qiao wrote it. He knew her very well. There was almost no objection from Zhang Qiao. It was just her idea. When Zhang Qiao wrote the agreement, she was secretly surprised by their tacit understanding. "Well, have a look, young master." Gu Qian took over the agreement that he had just dried the ink, read it quickly, then sat up straight, dipped it in the ink and wrote down his name on the last page. Zhang Qiao looks at the name above, Gu Qian? The name is very strange. She has never heard of it in her previous life, but how can this stroke look so familiar? "Write down your name, and the agreement is done." "Oh." Zhang Qiao came back, took the pen and wrote down her name. Two people''s names are together. Zhang Qiao knows why she thinks Gu Qian''s characters are familiar. It turns out that their characters are very similar. If it wasn''t for Gu Qian just now, Zhang Qiao would suspect that she accidentally wrote down his name. How could that be? "Young master, do we know each other?" Gu Qian knew what she was asking, but he deliberately distorted her meaning, "I know. You don''t remember that you saved me in the town." Zhang Qiao squinted at him, "I mean, did you know him before?" Gu Qian asked: "why do you have such a feeling?" "My words are very similar. I''m surprised, so ask." "Really?" Gu Qian looked down at their words. He seemed to compare them seriously. Then he looked at her in surprise. "If you don''t say it, you don''t think it''s really like this. Qiao, who did you learn Chinese from? " "Me? I taught myself. " At the same time, Zhang Qiao is trying to remember who she learned calligraphy from, who she learned martial arts from, and who she learned other things In my mind, about this information, a blank. She has no impression at all. Looking at the same words, Zhang Qiao can''t help but want to find out the truth, want to know who taught himself to read? All the time, she accepted and appreciated rebirth. She knew who her enemy was, but she didn''t recall who saved her? Who transformed a village girl into a woman who was able to be civil and martial, who could get out of the hall and into the kitchen? Who is this man? "Then you''re really good, smart!" Gu Qian didn''t say much. He didn''t mention himself a word. He seemed to believe Zhang Qiao''s words directly. But he didn''t wait for Zhang Qiao to respond, but she suddenly fainted. "Ah Qiao, what''s the matter with you? Shijin, quick... " "What''s the matter, sir?" Time brocade and time loose rush in from outside, Gu Qian already embrace Zhang Qiao to lie on the bed, "quick! Show her what''s going on? She suddenly fainted "Yes, sir." When brocade hurriedly for Zhang Qiao Fumai check, found no different, this just dark relief, "Ye, her pulse is stable, nothing big." "Then why did you suddenly faint again?" Gu Qian frowned. This is not the first time. Last time in the yard, Zhang Qiao fainted suddenly. Shijin could not find out the real reason. Once said is too tired, or qi and blood deficiency, but twice is the same, this is not so simple. Gu Qian looked at Shi Song and said, "go and talk to the people of Zhang Jia." "Yes, sir." "Shijin, check again and be more careful." "Yes." When Jin checked again, the diagnosis was the same. The human body is really OK, no abnormality can be diagnosed. Shijin thought that there was only one possibility. Gu Qian saw his puzzled face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Master, I can only wait for my younger martial sister to wake up and ask if she ever hurt her head?" "Why do you say that?" "People will faint, either tired, or stimulated, or injured. However, my younger martial sister does not have these three, so there is only one possibility. She may be trying to remember something, but she can''t. Why don''t I ask Zhang Jia if she''s ever hurt her head? " Hearing the speech, Gu Qian was silent. Because of this? Did Zhang Qiao forget anything? Gu Qian knows best. Zhang Qiao doesn''t remember anything about Gu Qian''s previous life. Gu Qian turned to see the agreement on the table, and he understood it in his heart. They were discussing handwriting. It must be Zhang Qiao who was thinking about who she could read with, and then she fainted. She can''t remember. At the beginning, the man said that there must be gains and losses. If she drinks his blood, she will forget about him. "Don''t ask. When Zhang Jia asked, you said she was too tired. As you said, she''s fine. Let her sleep. Don''t let Zhangjia people worry about it. It''s not good. "Gu Qian vetoed Shi Jin''s proposal. When brocade does not doubt him, nod should be. "Let''s go to the bowl and give her the tonic." "Well, go ahead." She put her face down on the bed and smoothed her hair. He looked at her, hands moved to her frown, gently open the knot, gently sigh. "Ah Qiao, I don''t want to, OK? Those are not important. In the future, I won''t ask, and I won''t mention anything about the past. I don''t want to. Really, it didn''t matter at all before. " "The most important thing is you now and us in the future." Gu Qian added this sentence in his heart. He can''t tell her that. Maybe he won''t even say what he just said. The past is his memory. It''s too hard! His ah Qiao has experienced it once, and now he forgets it. It''s very good. Why do you want to think about it? No! Really? Gu Qian is very sorry, regret to ask her with whom to read the word. At the moment when he asked this, in fact, he was selfish. He wanted her to remember a little bit about him. Gu Qian, you were selfish and conceited, so you let ah Qiao die. Do you want to go through it again? Gu Qian, you are so selfish. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao had a deep sleep. She had been having a dream. Many things happened in the dream. But when she woke up, she couldn''t remember everything in the dream at all. This? How could she sleep in Houshan house? Creak Liu pushed the door in, saw Zhang Qiao wake up, quickly walked over, helped her up and sat down, looked carefully, "ah Qiao, you finally wake up. You, you, you''ve made everyone anxious. " "Mother, what''s the matter with me?" "You suddenly fainted, just like last time. When the doctor said, you are too tired. I told you earlier that the situation at home is not bad now. Why do you work so hard? Your elder brother looks at you like this. He doesn''t want to go to the village yard today. He said that he is the eldest son and the elder brother. He can''t put all the burden on your shoulders. " Chapter 111 "How can that be? How can my big brother think that? Where is he? I''ll go to him now. " Zhang Qiao says to lift to get out of bed, can be pressed by Liu Shi again go back. Liu frowned: "what are you worried about? Listen to me first "Mother, you say." Liu Shi a face serious way: "Qiao, if you are such body again, parents also agree with your elder brother''s way of doing.". Not only did he not go to the village yard, but his parents also went back to being butchers. We have a family of five, and we have never let you start a family. " "Mother, how can you think so? I''m not tired. I don''t even dream much recently. I have a good rest. Yesterday was an accident. You can''t upset the whole family''s plan. You can''t be a butcher! If you don''t go to the village yard, you can''t do it! " "You can''t do that, either!" Liu is very firm. Creak When Jin pushed the door in, Zhang Qiao rushed to him for help, "elder martial brother, please tell my mother quickly. I''m not so tired that I fainted. My own body, can''t I know? Elder martial brother, just tell me the truth. Don''t bully me. I''m not as good as you. " But Shijin shook his head with a smile. "Auntie, the body of the younger martial sister is really nothing. Most of the girls are anemic, so it''s OK to eat more blood tonic food." Liu Shi: "really?" Shijin handed the medicine bowl to Zhang Qiao, and said to Liu with a smile, "Auntie, do I cheat you?" Liu''s listen, this just relieved some. Zhang Qiao quickly added: "Niang, can you be at ease now?" "Drink the medicine first." "Your honor, my mother." Zhang Qiao crisp voice should be, that playful appearance provoked to laugh Liu Shi, she angry one eye, "you ah, is too sensible." Zhang Qiao drinks the medicine, gets up to wash, and then goes up the mountain to find Zhang Liding. While the brother and sister work and chat, Zhang Qiao persuades Zhang to set up a project in a few words. The next day, he went back to the village school. The days returned to normal. ¡­¡­ Tomb Sweeping Day. The Liu family prepared the sacrificial things one day in advance. This morning, the family went to Lao Zhang''s house to meet with the people there, just like in previous years, and went to sweep the tomb of Zhang''s ancestors. Old lady Zhang is stingy. When she sees that Liu has something ready, she is not even prepared for incense. Only a few children of old Zhang go to the sundry room to get some sickles and hoes. When they got to the place, they were asked to mow. Zhang Dacheng took a hoe and got some new soil to spread on the grave bag. Incense, worship, paper money, firecrackers. The two families separated at the foot of the mountain and went home separately. Liu went back to the house and brought out a bamboo basket. He looked at his family and his eyes fell on Zhang Qiao. "Let''s go, let''s go and give our benefactor a piece of incense." Zhang Liding met the benefactor Liu said when he was three years old, but he had no impression of Jin Jin. He only knew that she was a beautiful woman. Liu asked him to call her aunt Qiu. Aunt Qiu was buried in the back of their house, not far away, only about 100 meters apart. Under an old pine tree, there were a large and a small grave bag together. On the wooden tombstone, there were only a few words. Tomb of good friend ah Qiu. The tombstone of another small tomb is blank. Liu explained to them that this was the tomb of their aunt Qiu''s mother and daughter. At that time, a Qiu was rescued from the mountain by Liu before giving birth. Both of them are in labor, and there are no men around them. They cherish each other, so Liu takes ah Qiu in. Ah Qiu has been hiding at home, never seen anyone, and no one in the village knows that there is a woman in labor in Liu''s family. When ah Qiu gave birth on the day of thunderstorm, ah Qiu refused to ask wenpo, so Liu had to help her deliver the baby by herself. But ah Qiu had difficulty in giving birth, and finally neither mother nor daughter could survive. Liu is sad and remorseful. She buries ah Qiu''s mother and daughter behind the house. Since that year, she takes her family to go to ah Qiu''s grave every Qingming Festival. Liu stood in front of the grave, staring at the tombstone. Zhang Qiao was plucking the grass from her grave bag, and she went to pick two bunches of flowers and put them respectfully in front of the grave. Liu ordered incense and gave it to his family. "Liding, ah Qiao, ah Qian, you three kneel down and kowtow to your aunt Qiu three times." "Yes, mother." Three people should be, kneel down together, the movement neat kowtow. Looking at the tombstone, Liu''s eyes twinkled with tears. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it again. Seeing that his wife was sad, Zhang Da Cheng stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, tightened it and pressed it lightly. "Cuihua, our family will remember her kindness." Liu said that when ah Qiu came here, life in this area was not easy. The drought led to no harvest in the fields. If ah Qiu had not taken out her jewelry and asked her to buy food, their mother and three would have starved to death. Liu nodded, wiped his tears, and his eyes fell on Zhang Qiao again. When he came back from tomb sweeping, Liu was in a low mood. "I''ll go back to the house and do whatever you should. Don''t worry about me." "Mother, you sleep. I''ll make lunch." Zhang Qiaolian is busy. There''s something wrong with Liu today. I haven''t seen her so sad when I came back from tomb sweeping before.Zhang Qiao pushed Zhang Dacheng and winked at him. Zhang Dacheng quickly embraces Liu, "let''s go, I''ll accompany you, and other things will be left to the children." Finish saying, involuntarily embrace Liu Shi to return to a room. "Well." "Brother, we''ve run out of firewood. Please chop some firewood. I''m going to pick up some vegetables and come back. " Zhang Qiao took the bamboo basket and turned out of the courtyard. Something''s wrong with her mother. She seems to have a lot on her mind. It''s OK in front of her. When she was sweeping the tomb for Aunt Qiu, her mood was wrong. Zhang Qiao stopped, turned her head and looked at the tomb bag that was visible through the trees, with a slight frown. Is the relationship between aunt Qiu and their family really like what her mother said? "Ah Qiao, what are you looking at?" Lin Tianyou didn''t know when he was standing behind her. He followed her eyes and thought she was looking at Zhang Jia. Zhang Qiao took back her eyes and squinted at him. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Tianyou shook his head! I just came back from the mountain and saw you here, so I came to say hello. Ah Qiao, your birthday is next month, and I''m going to take the local examination. I may not have time to come back to celebrate your birthday. " "No! I''m not going to invite you. In our current relationship, it''s better not to meet than to meet. I went to the vegetable field With that, Zhang Qiao walked around him to the river. "Ah Qiao." Lin Tianyou takes three and two steps to stop in front of Zhang Qiao anxiously. He looks at Zhang Qiao patiently and sorrowfully. "Ah Qiao, I''ll try my best. When I get a good place in the local examination, I''ll talk to my mother. Let''s..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao walked around him again. This time, Lin Tianyou didn''t stop her, because he saw Shijin coming from the opposite side, looked at him with inquiry, and then went to the vegetable field side by side with Zhang Qiao. Are you just brothers and sisters? Lin Tianyou looks at the elegant Shijin, thinks that he is a ghost doctor disciple, and then looks down at his own material, which is very unpleasant. Chapter 112 This time, he lost his confidence in the past, and he had a sense of crisis that he had never felt before. No matter whether Zhang Qiao still has old love for him or not, there are many good men around her now, which is a fact. Zhang Qiao is not what she used to be. Lin Tianyou finally admitted this fact. Over there, Shi Jin asked, "what did Lin Tianyou stop you from doing? Do you need elder martial brother to do something for you? " "No need!" Zhang Qiao shook her head. "Don''t worry about him." "Really?" "Well." When Jin thought about it, he still wanted to ask Gu Qian, "younger martial sister, if you don''t do something, he may not be able to give up. This is not good for everyone. " "He''s just unwilling. I don''t have him in my heart. He just enjoys the superiority that I can ignore everything for him. You can rest assured that he doesn''t like me. " Zhang Qiao thinks she has seen through Lin Tianyou. Smell speech, when brocade frown, some dare not agree. He is a man. He can see that Lin Tianyou is not like what Zhang Qiao said. Maybe it used to be true, but now it''s not. "Younger martial sister, are you afraid of feelings?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao turned to see him, "what do you mean?" Shijin looked at her straightforwardly and said, "are you afraid to think about emotional things because of the muddy things Lin Tianyou had done before?" Zhang Qiao looked at him with a thump in her heart. No? When did elder martial brother Shijin begin to like himself? Why don''t you feel it at all? Zhang Qiao is very tangled. She says directly that elder martial brother Shijin, I don''t like you. It seems to be very abrupt, but people didn''t say it. The elder martial sister is more and more embarrassed when they get together. What to do? "Younger martial sister, do you still answer me?" Zhang Qiao took a deep breath, pretended to be worried and said, "well, elder martial brother guessed right. I''m afraid. I won''t think about feelings for the moment." Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. When Jin sympathized with Gu Qian''s feelings, he couldn''t get a response, and advised Zhang Qiao, "little younger martial sister, people should look forward. If you have left behind the bad ones, you shouldn''t ignore the good ones around you because of the bad ones." Smell speech, Zhang Qiao more affirmation when brocade mind. This makes her even more upset. She knows that she doesn''t have that feeling about Shijin, but it''s inconvenient to say no at this time. "Elder martial brother, don''t say that. Are you coming to see me, or are you passing by? " "Passing by." "Well, you go back first. I''ll pick some vegetables. Oh, and I can''t cook lunch for you today. My mother is not very well. I have to cook at home. Later, I''ll have my big brother deliver the food. " With that, Zhang Qiao quickly left. When brocade looking at her in a hurry appear some flustered pace, can''t help but frown, "this wench is how?"? How come it''s like there''s a wolf after her? " Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Oh, my God! What can I do? From that day on, when Zhang Qiao faced Shijin, she always felt embarrassed. She also tried to avoid the chance to get along with Shijin alone. When Shijin wants to teach her how to make pills, she also finds reasons to push back. Besides cooking and taking care of herbs, she reads medical books in the yard or practices acupuncture with chickens. Not only does Shijin think she''s weird, but Gu Qian is also sensitive to the strange relationship between Zhang Qiao and Shijin. On this day, Shijin was sent away by Guqian, and Shisong was not there. There were only Zhang Qiao and Guqian in Gufu. "Tea." "Oh." Zhang Qiao answered, but she didn''t lift her head. She had a medical book in her hand and a medicine mill on her feet, grinding the herbs inside. These are not the materials for Shijin to use, but the materials for her to develop fragrance powder. Gu Qian looked at her, "is there something on your mind recently? I see there is something strange between you and Shijin. Would you like to talk to me? " "Ah?" Zhang Qiao suddenly stopped, turned and looked at him in surprise, "do you see it?" This made Gu Qian''s heart upset. So what did he guess? "Well, I see." Zhang Qiao''s head drooped. "I want to ask, did my Shijin elder martial brother sign the contract of selling himself here? Generally speaking, the disciples of the ghost medicine sect will not be reduced to selling themselves as servants, will they "He didn''t sign it. He volunteered." "Well So what has the final say for his marriage? Zhang Qiao thought that it should be right for her master to match people around her. Gu Qian''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling, "what do you mean? Do you like Shijin? Or what did Shijin say to you? " "No, no, no! Nothing, he didn''t say anything, neither did I! You Don''t talk nonsense Zhang Qiao immediately vetoed, and her words were incoherent.Not only that, she also looked at the gate of the hospital for fear that someone might suddenly come in. However, when Gu Qian looked at her little actions, she was just modest, or he guessed right. "What''s the matter? If you don''t, I''ll ask him. " "No, no, no!" How can I get along with him when I give him a piece of paper? Gu Qian looks at her. Zhang Qiao sighs. She tells Gu Qian her guess and asks him to point out a marriage for Shi Jin''s sake? "What do you think?" "What do you mean?" Gu Qian see her Leng Leng silly appearance, helplessly asked: "what do you think of him?" "He is my elder martial brother. How can I have such a dirty idea?" Zhang Qiao is in a hurry. "Can''t, or no idea." Gu Qian stares at her, can''t and don''t, this is completely different meaning. For him, it is particularly important. Zhang Qiao''s eyes widened, looking at Gu Qian like a monster, "no! Elder martial brother is just like my elder brother. How can I have other ideas? " Gu Qian breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she was relieved, Zhang Qiao said, "I don''t think that about anyone. Emotion is such a thing, who touch who stupid, stupid things I don''t do Gu Qian''s smile didn''t unfold, but he froze again. "Well, I know that." "It''s up to you." Zhang Qiaofu picked up the medical book again. Before turning the page, she put it down again and looked at him nervously. "You can''t ask too directly. Don''t let our brothers and sisters get along awkwardly in the future." Gu Qian glared at her, "aren''t you embarrassed now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao choked. Embarrassment, of course, is embarrassment, otherwise what is she worrying about here? Despite Gu Qian''s repeated promises, Zhang Qiao was still not at ease. She told him to be more subtle and not to be too straightforward, which affected everyone''s feelings. Love? Gu Qian was extremely upset. In the evening, Zhang Qiao makes dinner. Before Shijin and Shisong come back, she goes home first. Chapter 113 "Shijin, come in." After dinner, Gu Qian called Shijin into the room. In the face of his low pressure, when Jin heart uneasy, these days is how one thing? There seems to be something wrong with the people around. "My Lord." "Sit down." "Yes, sir." Shijin sits down. Gu Qian asked, "have you prepared all the herbal seeds and seedlings?" "It''s already on the way." "All right! Three days later, you go to wanzhang mountain. Hua Wujin is responsible for the affairs there. You are responsible with her. When the herbs are planted and everything is on track, you''ll come back. " Gu Qian said about his arrangement. "How can I leave so long? The body of Ye, time brocade is not at ease "On my side, you can tell Dr. Xu, or tell Zhang Qiao about me. You can also tell her the medicine you usually use. Isn''t there three days left? You can''t teach her yet? " When Jin hesitated, nodded, "good! I''ll do as you say. " "Well." Gu Qian gently nodded, did not let when Jin back, also did not speak, the room is quiet. Shijin looked at him from time to time, hesitated again and again, or asked: "master, do you have anything else to command Shijin?" Gu Qian put down his tea cup and looked up at him "No, Shijin just stands." Gu Qian didn''t force him either. "A few days ago, I mentioned that you should start a family when you are not young. What do you think now? Today, Zhang Qiao mentioned to me that she thought you had signed a contract of sale with me. Shijin, your younger martial sister is very concerned about your life. " Smell speech, when brocade one face is stunned, return to mind, keep waving a hand, "no, no! Shijin doesn''t think about life now. Everything will go with fate. " "Is there a sweetheart?" Gu Qian looked at him. When brocade shakes head, very affirmative way: "have no!" "Zhang Qiao said, do you ask her if she is afraid to face feelings?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When brocade to Gu Qian explore eyes, suddenly understand, he patted the forehead, some can''t laugh or cry. Everyone was inexplicably embarrassed for a few days because of such a misunderstanding. When brocade can''t help but want to smile, "Ye, you misunderstood me, younger martial sister also misunderstood me. That day, I saw Lin Tianyou pestering her endlessly, so I helped him to beat around the bush about his younger martial sister''s idea. Unexpectedly, the younger martial sister misunderstood. " Gu Qian lowered his head to drink tea, and the big stone on his chest disappeared. I see. Shijin: "master, since it''s a misunderstanding, can I not go to wanzhang mountain?" "No! If you go there, it''s a big thing. Without you, you can''t be successful. I want you to go to wanzhang mountain for the sake of the public. It has nothing to do with private affairs. Don''t think too much about it. " Gu Qian said no directly. When brocade nods, but in the heart is thinking, what in the public, is clearly afraid that he and Zhang Qiao get along for a long time, and then give birth to something. It''s clear that the old vinegar jar has been overturned again. "Yes, Shijin knows. Starting tomorrow, Shijin will teach the younger martial sister to take care of your body. " "Well, go down." "Yes, sir." When Jin came out of Gu Qian''s room, he couldn''t help looking up at the sky and took a long breath. "What''s the matter?" Asked Shi Song. Shijin took his eyes back and looked at him with a look of gossip and schadenfreude. He couldn''t help lifting his chin and said with a smile: "my Lord said I''m not young. It''s time to find a good girl for me." Shi ran left. This boy wants to see him lively, no way! Shi songru was struck by lightning and was fixed in place. Do you want to marry Shijin? When song''s mind can not help but come up with a picture, Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao love each other, when Jin and a young woman Lang love concubine, even when self-cultivation side have a girl. And he There''s only one person. When the song inexplicably heart blocked, looked down to somewhere, shook his head, drooped his head back to the room. The next day, Shijin calls Zhang Qiao into the pharmacy and tells the misunderstanding. Of course, he won''t say that he asked for Gu Qian. It''s said that this is a misunderstanding. Zhang Qiao''s heartless smile is back. In the next few days, apart from cooking, she spent all her time studying with Shijin in the pharmacy. It was also at this time that she learned how to take care of Gu Qian''s health. Three days later, Shi Jin left. I don''t know if it''s because Zhang Qiao turns around Gu Qian every day. Gu Qian is in a good mood, so he is in good health. After half a month, everything went smoothly, and there was never a headache. In Qinghu village, Liu''s family sent a message saying that the pond had been dug and many mussels of that kind had been found. Ask her when she will be there for guidance? Liu thinks that Shijin is not here, and Zhang Qiao wants to be Gu Qian''s doctor instead of Shijin. For a moment, she doesn''t dare to send a message back. She came to Gu''s house and found Zhang Qiao."Ah Qiao, your grandfather sent a message that the pond and mussels were ready. He asked when you would be free to come over? I know your current situation, so I didn''t reply immediately. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "Niang, when will elder martial brother Shijin come back? He told me about it, and nothing I can say can betray his trust. " "What''s the matter?" On the rocking chair, Gu Qian suddenly opened his eyes, looked at their mother and daughter, and asked kindly. He didn''t hear Liu''s words, but he heard Zhang Qiao''s words. "Mr. Gu, when will elder martial brother Shijin come back?" "At least three months, at most half a year." "Ah?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiao was surprised. Let alone half a year, even three months, Liu''s family couldn''t delay. Seeing that she had something on her mind, Gu Qian asked, "what''s the matter with you first?" Zhang Qiao had no choice but to talk about her suggestion that Liu family raise mussels. Gu Qian said, "you''ll be there tomorrow. I''m much better now. I don''t need a doctor to wait all day. You can go to see Dr. Xu tomorrow and tell him. When there''s something wrong, Shisong will call him. " Not only agreed, but also properly arranged, so that Zhang Qiao no worries and psychological burden. "Can you do it?" "Of course!" Zhang Qiao smiles, with curved eyebrows and bright eyes, which makes Gu Qian smile. Liu got the letter and immediately went home to send a message back. At night, Zhang and his wife lay flat on the bed. Liu recalled what happened during the day and looked sideways at Zhang Dacheng. "Master, what do you think of Mr. Gu? I''ve known him for a long time, but I don''t know where he came from? However, it seems that he is the son of a wealthy family. He is generous, sincere and enthusiastic. " Warm hearted, if these two words let Gu Qian around people hear, I''m afraid it will be scared. Their ninth master has nothing to do with these two words. Whether it''s the court or the lake, if you move out of Gu Jiuye, it will cause shock and confusion. Gu Jiuye frowned. The sky would change. If Gu Jiuye stamped his feet, the ground would shake. Chapter 114 When Zhang Dacheng heard that his wife mentioned it, he turned around and said, "on the day when Mr. Gu just came back, I asked him a lot. Mr. Gu said that he was from Beijing." "Capital? You heard me right? " Liu''s warm heart was suddenly chilled by ice water. "It can''t be wrong! I also said at that time that only people in the capital can raise such a noble childe. " Zhang Dacheng is sure. The blood color on Liu''s face faded bit by bit. "Why Daughter in law, what''s the matter with you? " "Nothing!" "But you don''t look very good. Mr. Gu is from Beijing. What''s wrong with him?" "No, how could something be wrong?" Liu was thrown out of bed and blew the oil lamp. The room was dark, and Zhang could no longer see her face, let alone the worry in her eyes. "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed. You send ah Qiao over tomorrow, and I''ll cook for the children at home. I bought some things, and tomorrow you will bring them to your parents. " Liu was afraid that Zhang would think more, so he turned away from the topic. "Well, all right. But, daughter-in-law, are you really OK? " "Nothing!" "Really?" "Oh, hey, are you expecting something to happen to me? I said it''s OK. Why don''t you believe it? " Liu pushed him a few times. Zhang Dacheng did not dare to ask more. Liu lay motionless, and didn''t dare to sigh aloud. He was afraid that Zhang Dacheng would think more. When the people around her were asleep, she sighed and thought back to the thunderstorm night more than ten years ago. She said in her heart: "ah Qiu, I will never forget what you told me. I know that you have a spirit in heaven and have been blessing ah Qiao. Maybe ah Qiao''s adventure and her special ability are all due to your blessing. You can relax! I know what to do. " The next morning, Shi Song stopped the carriage outside. "The LORD said that it would be convenient to lend the carriage to Uncle Zhang for one day." Zhang Dacheng doubts, "but I can''t drive a carriage." "Dad, I will, or I''ll accompany my second sister to my grandfather''s today." Zhang Liding, who had not yet gone to the village courtyard, took Shi Song''s whip. "I''ll ask Zhang Mu to write down what he learned today. In the evening, I''ll go to find him or my master to make up for it." Zhang Qiao added, "I think it''s OK. That''s it. There are many things, so it''s just convenient to go back and forth. " Liu handed things to Zhang Liding, "OK! Then you go. Be careful on the road. Don''t be too fast. You''ve just learned how to drive a carriage "I see, mother." Put things together, and the brother and sister drove away. Liu Shi looks at Shi Song, "Shi Song, would you like to go in and have a cup of tea?" "No, I''m at home. There''s no one to wait on." Liu''s Mou son a turn, way: "that line! I won''t hold you up. Later, I''ll go up to the mountain to make lunch for you. After that, ah Qiao is not at home. I''ll make three meals a day. " Smell speech, when loose a face happy, "that thanks aunt." "You''re welcome! That''s what I should do. " "Uncle, aunt, I''ll go back first." "Yes Liu''s eyes when loose left, Zhang Dacheng along her eyes to see, and turned to see her, "Cuihua, you are not what is on your mind? Last night, after you asked Mr. Gu where he was from, there was something wrong with you. You must tell me what''s the matter Liu said to him with a smile, "you, don''t think about it. I have something on my mind, will I not tell you? Go to the field and see the honeysuckles. Ah Qiao is not at home. We have to take care of these things. " "Good!" Zhang Dacheng took a deep look at her. Then he went to the utility room to pick up a hoe and carry it to inspect the field. Liu didn''t admit it, but he could see that Liu had something on his mind. ¡­¡­ Then I went to Doctor Zhang Qingding in Baishi Village. "Elder brother, let''s go to the county first. I have something to give to Mr. Chu." Zhang Qiao thought that Qinghu village was close to the county, so she brought with her recently developed fragrant powder and a few fragrant pancreases, which had a unique taste. She carefully prepared them according to her memory. "Yes! Listen to you, big brother To Rouge powder line, small two said Chu trip out of the distance, however, before leaving, have told the shopkeeper, said to lead them to find the shopkeeper. In the warehouse, shopkeeper Yu is counting the inventory. Soon after the sophomore goes in, they come out together. Sophomore: "Miss Zhang, this is our manager Yu." Zhang Qiao arched her hand and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Yu." "Miss Zhang, I''ve heard a lot. Please sit in the hall Shopkeeper Yu ordered the second child to serve tea and snacks, "Miss Zhang, who is this?" Zhang Qiao understood and quickly introduced them, "this is my elder brother." "It''s brother Zhang." Shopkeeper Yu nodded.Zhang Liding arched his hand, "manager Yu." "Sit down, please." Shopkeeper Yu raised his hand and made a gesture of please. "Thank you very much." Shopkeeper Yu looks at Zhang Qiao and introduces himself, "Miss Zhang, I have been under the master of Chu for quite a long time. I was in other places before. This time, the master transferred me to Daxing County. My name is Yu Xiang. How old is the girl Xu Chang? I don''t want to be called by the shopkeeper. I don''t want to be polite. In the future, you can call me sister Yu Xiang. " "Yes, sister Yu Xiang." Zhang Qiao from good reply flow, "that Yu Xiang elder sister calls me Zhang Er Mei." "Good! Zhang Er Mei is really cheerful. " Zhang Qiao took out the fragrance powder and formula she had brought. "Sister Yu Xiang, I brought the fragrance powder and formula here today. Would you like to check it first?" Yu Xiang gets up and sits next to Zhang Qiao. She takes out the tools she carries with her and starts to check the powder on the spot. "Well, Zhang Er Mei''s craftsmanship is very good. You''re right. The fragrance made by Zhang Er Mei is elegant, fragrant and unforgettable. There''s no problem with the powder. I''ll write the receipt right now. " "Thank you, sister Yu Xiang." "This is my job." Yu Xiang wrote two receipts. They signed and went through the formalities. Then Xiao Er came in with tea and snacks. "Brother Zhang, second Sister Zhang, please have tea!" "Sister Yu Xiang, please!" Zhang Qiao and her husband sat down for a while and then got up to say goodbye. "Brother, let''s go to the vegetable market and cut a few Jin of fresh meat." "Yes." Zhang Liding drove the carriage to the vegetable market. Because there were many people in front of him, the road became smaller. Zhang Liding stopped the carriage more than ten meters outside. "Ah Qiao, you wait for me here. I''ll cut the meat." "Brother, you wait for me here, I''ll go. I''ll see if there are any other suitable things and buy them together. " Zhang Qiao took the lead to jump out of the carriage and go to the market. Zhang Liding shook his head helplessly. No one in his family could beat Zhang Qiao. He sat down, waiting, bored look around, look around. "Let go of me." Suddenly, a girl''s voice of panic came from the crowd not far away. Zhang Liding quickly tied the horse and ran to check the situation. Chapter 115 "Excuse me, excuse me." Zhang Liding squeezed in from the crowd and saw three men kicking the food in front of the little girl everywhere. They also surrounded the little girl. Obviously, this is to bully a little girl by three men, and it''s like robbing people in the daytime. The bloody Zhang Liding couldn''t bear it. He pulled a man aside and put his arm in front of the little girl. "What are you going to do?" The three men raised their chin and looked at Zhang Liding angrily, "boy, who are you from the Huang family? If it doesn''t matter, don''t make trouble here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for beating you up. " This little girl is no one else, she is Huang Guo. Last time, Zhang Qiao helped Zhang Liding avoid the intersection with Huang Guo. This time, they still met. There is a feeling that people are not as good as nature. "Who are you?" Zhang Liding, like a hen protecting her chicks, does not move. "Boy, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin?" "You..." "Brother, don''t go into the muddy water. You can go. I appreciate your help, but you can''t help. You go first Huang Guo tears and persuades Zhang to set up a project. She didn''t want to implicate Zhang Liding. She didn''t know him. He could stand up and say a few words, which had moved her. But Zhang Liding is not the opponent of the three, and she knows very well. These three people are local ruffians in this street. They come to collect the stall fee every day. She came to set up a vegetable stall today. She only sold a few catties of vegetables, but it was not enough to pay the stall fee. These three people wanted to pull her away and smashed her stall. People in this street either push or buy vegetables. After a long time, no one knows these three local ruffians, and no one dares to take care of their business. Zhang Liding turned his head and looked at Huang Guo in amazement. Seeing that she was crying with tears, he couldn''t bear it and said, "girl, what''s the dispute between you and them? Say it. Maybe I can help Huang Guo shakes her head. Three ruffians look at me and I look at you. They all smile. "OK, if you want to be a hero, we will satisfy you. She hasn''t paid the stall fee today. You can help her pay it. " Zhang Liding looked at the dishes on the ground, "these dishes have been damaged by you. Do you still have to charge stall fees?" "If she doesn''t give it, we''ll smash it. It''s our fault?" "Of course it''s your fault. Can''t you talk well?" Zhang Liding didn''t give advice. After saying this, everyone around him was in a cold sweat. It''s a fight. Three local ruffians asked, "do you mean not to give?" Zhang Liding nodded and said, "no!" "Well, it turns out that you are a bad guy. If you don''t have money, you dare to be a hero. You are looking for death. Brothers, come on! If you don''t beat him up, he thinks he''s a real jerk. " Words fall, three people surround Zhang Liding. "Fight!" "Ah Don''t fight, big brother, you go "Don''t fight!" The scene immediately became chaotic. Zhang Liding had never learned martial arts. He could not stop three people and was soon knocked down on the ground. He remembered Zhang Qiao''s words. When he was hit, he should hold his head with a bow. Don''t let people kick his head. "Stop fighting..." "Stop it "My God, it''s killing people." The onlookers were afraid of getting into trouble and scattered one after another. When Zhang Qiao came out with something, she just saw this scene. She recognized Huang Guo first, and then fixed her eyes on the people on the ground. She only felt that her clothes were very familiar. Bad! It''s big brother. "Stop it Zhang Qiao ran over, kicked and pulled the three ruffians away, and then helped Zhang Li up, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah I''m fine! " Zhang Qiao''s eyes narrowed dangerously. She had been beaten black and blue. What''s all right? She turned and walked towards the three, bang bang! After three loud noises, the three were thrown together and folded up. "Ouch Smelly girl, do you know who we are? Don''t you dare to move us? Don''t you want to live? " Three people Oh straight call, lost face, still clamor, want to fight back a breath. Zhang Qiao clapped her hands and looked at the three of them coldly, "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to beat people in public, I will dare to deal with you. Do you know who you hit? So is my elder brother. Can you fight? " Said, she turned to see, see HuangGuo, secretly shaking her head. She still knew Zhang Liding. I can''t stop it. "Who''s making trouble here?" "Go! Here comes the official. " Many of the onlookers saw that the official came and left at once. Of course, there are also some people who are not afraid of things, but also watch the development of the next thing. Three local ruffians climbed down and came to the official with a painful look on their face. "Official officer, this girl started beating people. Look, what did she do to us?"The officer glanced at them and then looked at them, "what''s the matter?" "Elder brother, they smashed people''s stalls first, and then hit people. My sister, she is..." Zhang Liding quickly stood up to explain. Don''t understand him to finish saying, a person who dress up as a constable comes over, "take people back to Yamen." "Yes, Constable Jiang." Zhang Qiao had no choice but to follow the official to the Yamen. When he arrived at the yamen, Constable Jiang asked Zhang Qiao to give him the medicine money without saying a word. "If you hurt the three of them like this, you have to give them ten liang of medicine money." Just now, he saw Zhang Qiao leading a carriage back to the Yamen. The carriage looked very imposing. He also looked at the clothes of their brother and sister. They were not poor, so he wanted a sum of money. It''s not that simple that the local ruffians in the city dare to make trouble and charge and push fees everywhere. That''s because they have some collusion with the officials. Because of this, the people outside were bullied, and they had to swallow their anger. Zhang Qiao looks at the three people''s smiling faces, and her eyes fall on Constable Jiang again. Her heart is like a mirror, and she understands the trick. "Are they your people? Constable Jiang, aren''t you afraid that the collusion between officials and ruffians will bring trouble to Lord Liu? " Constable Jiang sneered, "smelly girl, you are smart, but do you think Lord Liu will believe you or me? Looking at so many people, can you beat me? " Constable Jiang firmly believes that no one dares to disagree with him. Hearing this, Zhang Qiao smiles. "What are you laughing at?" "You laugh." Zhang Qiao hooks her lips and smiles. All of a sudden, she pulls Constable Jiang''s hand and operates in a wrong way. From a certain angle, it looks like Constable Jiang''s hand is on her chest. "Ah Indecent! Constable Jiang, you are from the government. How can you do such a thing in public? Even if you''re angry, you shouldn''t do it. Constable Jiang, move your hand, don''t you? You... " Bang! Constable Jiang was thrown to the ground with his feet on all sides. Chapter 116 When Constable Jiang fell to the ground, other people were shocked. They were surprised at Zhang Qiao''s great strength and what Constable Jiang had just done. In their opinion, Constable Jiang was just making light of other girls in public. "Dead girl, how dare you push me?" Constable Jiang looks unbelievable. Zhang Qiao snorted, "why don''t I dare? If you want to insult others, I can''t fight back? " "I didn''t!" Constable Jiang is mad. He knows best whether he wants to be frivolous. "Everyone has seen it. You said no, Constable Jiang. As a member of the public, it''s really shameful of you to do such a thing in the Yamen." Zhang Qiao looked at Constable Jiang with disdain on her face. Zhang Liding wanted to rush up and beat Constable Jiang, but she was held by Zhang Qiao, "Jiang, you are a member of the public, but you have no discipline. First, you collude with these local ruffians, and then you bully women in public. You are not a human being. You disgrace the public and lose the face of the Yamen." Constable Jiang, of course, would not be scolded like this. He would beat people if he rolled his sleeve. "What are you doing standing there?" "Yes, Constable Jiang." The officials were about to gather around again. At this time, they heard Mr. Liu come in from the door and scold coldly, "stop it all!" The officials froze in place, slowly turned to see, uneasy salute, "adult." Mr. Liu came in dressed in casual clothes, and his eyes swept over the crowd. When he saw the three ruffians, his eyes became colder. "Come on, let''s play 20 boards for each of them. Let''s go." With that, he took another look at the master beside him. He immediately came forward and took out three liang of silver. "This is the medicine money for you. In the future, no one will go to the vegetable market to collect the pushing fee, and no one will go to Huang''s house to make trouble. Mr. Liu will not tolerate today''s affairs. Three, please. I''ll take you out of the Yamen. " Zhang Qiao three people so muddled out of the Yamen. Outside the yamen gate, Zhang Qiao stopped the master, "master, I want to ask, what''s the matter? Why is it so sudden? " "Suddenly what?" "All of a sudden let us out, Mr. Liu didn''t even ask what happened?" Smell speech, the teacher light a smile, "Miss Zhang, concrete of, I don''t quite know.". I also do as Mr. Liu said. Don''t ask too much about it, girl. The adult said that no one would charge for stalls in the future. In this way, Miss Zhang has done a good job for many people. A few, please. You can''t come to yamen without coming, can you? " With that, the master turned back to the Yamen. In the bench, three ruffians howled. In the study, Mr. Liu stood in front of a man with a mask. His face was very embarrassed. He carefully replied, "my Lord, I''ve already let you go, and the three ruffians are also on the board." "Well, well done!" "My Lord, who is this girl?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The masked man turned his head to look at it. His cool eyes made Mr. Liu tremble in his heart. He quickly changed his words, "this time I came to Daxing County, I don''t know what it is?" "Gone." The masked man ignored Mr. Liu''s question and turned to leave. Mr. Liu rushed to pull the door, "ouch..." As soon as the master came to the door, he almost rushed into the study. The masked man dodged and hid. Mr. Liu took a look and immediately understood his intention. "Master, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" "Three of them have left." The master quietly looked inside. Seeing this, Mr. Liu could not help frowning, "OK! I know. Go and see the three local ruffians again. If they dare to deal with anything at will, you can ask someone to call me again. " Master Liu was very confused when he saw the order in his study. I''ll go now. " "Go ahead, I have papers to read." "Yes." Mr. Liu watched the master leave, closed the door again, and turned to the masked man to apologize, "master, master Liao is not sensible, please forgive me." "Come on! I''ll stay here until dark before I leave. You''re going to do your own work. Don''t worry about me. It''s not worth hearing. " "Yes, sir." Mr. Liu left the study, and as he walked, he lifted his sleeve and wiped sweat. He really doesn''t understand what happened today. Which of the three people is in your eyes, and what''s the relationship? Why did the Lord take care of the three of them? ¡­¡­ On the street outside, Zhang Qiao was just as confused. She wondered what had happened? "Second sister, what do you think is the matter?" Zhang Liding looked at Huang Guo, who was very worried. It was really strange to be in Yamen just now. Zhang Qiao shook her head. "I don''t know. It should be Mr. Liu who has made a clear investigation." She didn''t want to discuss it, so she looked at Huang Guo, "Miss Huang, shall we send you back first? Where do you live? " Huang Guo said, "don''t send it. Just put me down in front of you. Brother Zhang, Miss Zhang, thank you very much today. If I had not met you, I would not have known I don''t know what will happen. ""You''re welcome, Miss Huang. How can you stand by when things like this happen? You can show me the way. We''ll take you back and explain it to your family Zhang Qiao insisted. Huang Guo agreed to come down and showed Zhang the way. Last time, they avoided this glance and sighed. It''s almost the same thing, but I''m more lucky this time. What happened to Mr. Liu in Yamen? Who helped them in the back? Brother and sister send Huang Guo home, yamen lost three Liang silver, also left one or two to Huang Guo, as compensation for her destroyed food money. Huang Guo does not accept, Zhang Qiao advised for a while, this just let her accept. There is a strong smell of medicine in the yard. It seems that Aunt Huang has filled the medicine on time, but she didn''t meet soybeans. It''s inconvenient for Zhang Qiao to ask. Seeing that it was late, brother and sister rushed to Qinghu village. Old Liu had been waiting at the gate of the courtyard for a long time. Seeing a carriage coming from a distance, he immediately put down his needle and thread. "Ah Yin, do you want to see if your sister ah Qiao is coming?" Liu Chengyin sprang out of the courtyard, looked up, and waved his hand excitedly, "brother Liding, sister ah Qiao." "Here comes Li Ding, too?" Old lady Liu asked. "Well, here we are. Or my brother Liding is driving a carriage. Ah Nai, brother Liding is so powerful. He can drive a carriage. " Liu Chengyin has run to Zhang Qiao and they are pulled into the carriage. Then he excitedly asks, "brother Liding, how can you come here when you have time? Haven''t you started the village yard there? " "Yes, I took a leave with my master today. I''ll go back to find someone to copy the words I learned today. Have you been waiting long? We went to the county, where... " "Brother Liding, how did you get hurt like this? What are you doing Chapter 117 "Nothing!" Zhang Liding shook his head and said awkwardly, "I learned to drive a carriage a few days ago. I fell down accidentally. It''s just a few bruises. It''s not in the way." On the way, their brother and sister had already set up a conversation. I''m not afraid that Liu''s family knows something about the county and the local ruffians. When Liu Chengyin heard this, he was tongue tied. As soon as he started to learn how to drive a carriage, his enthusiasm was extinguished. Forget it, he still doesn''t study, he doesn''t have a carriage at home, and he may fall black and blue. The carriage stopped at the gate of liujiayuan. Old lady Liu''s happy face, after seeing Zhang Liding''s face, immediately smile condensation, "Liding, what''s the matter with your face?" Zhang Liding had to explain again. Mrs. Liu frowned and said, "you should be more careful next time. Your parents are really big hearted. How dare they let you drive here when you fall like this? I''ll talk about them later. " Smell speech, brother and sister two people exchanged a look. Zhang Qiao went down with her things, "grandma, don''t worry. Although my big brother fell down, he has good technique now. The carriage was smooth all the way, and he drove well Mrs. Liu didn''t say anything, just took a deep look at Zhang Liding''s face. She really doesn''t believe it. The party put things in, inevitably, Liu family see Zhang Liding are concerned about his injury, he''s already in the kitchen for lunch, clean up, soon dinner. At the dinner table, he asked Zhang Liding, "Liding, is the master of your village here? What about master? " Zhang Liding nodded, "Mr. Yuan is very young. Although he has no fame, he has profound knowledge. It''s also very vivid to give us lectures. Children love to listen to him. " Then he looked at elder Liu. The elder brother Liu understood and asked, "how can I hand in shuxiu?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Liding looked at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao asked, "uncle, do you want Cheng Yin to go to our village yard?" If boss Liu really has this plan, it''s OK. Mr. Yuan is very good. It''s not old-fashioned, it''s talented. All the people in the hall looked at Zhang Qiao, with expectation in their eyes. "Is that ok?" "It shouldn''t be a problem. In this case, ah Yin will live in my house and share a room with my elder brother." After Zhang Qiao finished, she looked at Zhang Liding and said, "brother, when you go back, let your father ask Mr. Yuan. If you can, please send a message. My uncle will see ah Yin off again. " Zhang Liding nodded, "OK! Let me ask After dinner, after a short rest, Zhang Liding went back. On the third day, the news came that Mr. Yuan had agreed to accept Liu Chengyin. However, because he was from another village, he had to pay as many bunches as Zhendian in order to avoid being talked about. After hearing this, the Liu family was very happy. After getting zhunxin, boss Liu sent Liu Chengyin to Haitang village with ox cart on the same day. Carrying things and shuxiu, Zhang Dacheng and his son accompanied him to meet yuan Fuzi. Mr. Yuan accepted Liu Chengyin face to face because he thought he was smart and enlightened. Liu Chengyin''s Enlightenment was taught by Liu Cheng. He could read the Three Character Classic and write some simple words. However, among the children in the village, they are already ahead. Other people saw Liu Chengyin enrolled in the village college, while others wanted their relatives to come to study. Yuan Fu Zi had expected such a situation for a long time, and he had been prepared for it. Want to learn, welcome! But you''ll have to do a bundle and take the entrance exam. With both, we can study in the village courtyard. Because, like the shuxiu of Zhendian, many thoughts were dispelled. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao had a good time in Qinghu village, and the mussels were raised. In order to support the breeding, she also asked elder Liu to put some fry and shrimps together. In this way, the villagers can not think much, demand more and earn more money. It''s not a short time for the mussel to produce pearls. It''s necessary to breed them. Zhang Qiao goes to mow grass and feed fish with sister Liu fu''er every day. When they have time, they go up the mountain to collect herbs and study Rouge powder at home in the evening. "Ah Qiao, what are you doing? It smells good. " "Sister fu''er, I''m making a new perfume. It''s orchid flavored. How do you feel when you smell it?" Zhang Qiao motioned to her for a smell. Liu fu''er was stunned to hear her say that she was preparing the fragrant powder. Liu fu''er looked at her in a daze. Her eyes didn''t move. Zhang Qiao shook her hand in front of her and asked, "sister fu''er, what''s the matter with you?" "You say make up the powder?" "Yes, is that a problem? Smell it and see if you can? " Zhang Qiao urged. Liu fu''er smelled it and nodded, "it smells better than the one in the shop. The smell is not too strong, but it''s very comfortable.""That''s fine!" "But, ah Qiao, how can you do this?" "I went to school by books. My elder martial brother has many books, all kinds of books. Didn''t we all look at that shop last time? That Rouge powder is really expensive, but the girl''s family is not soft when they buy it one by one. I just thought that I would learn to make up a little. If I can, it''s also a way to make money. Sister fu''er, are you right Zhang Qiao explained. Liu fu''er looked at her for a long time before she came back to herself, "ah Qiao, are you so good? It''s amazing. You can read the book, and then you can make the whole powder. It''s really It''s really, really amazing. " "No, I''m learning." "Powerful, really powerful!" Liu fu''er didn''t think much about it. She used the fragrance powder made by Zhang Qiao the next day. The powder is fine, smooth and won''t come off easily because of sweating. Although she hasn''t used the best perfume, the one made by Zhang Qiao is definitely the best she has ever used. Even Mrs. Liu and he could smell the faint fragrance on her body. When asked in detail, they knew that it was Zhang Qiao''s fragrance powder. Like Liu fu''er at that time, they were stunned. Zhang Qiao was not stingy. She went up to the mountain to pick flowers and made some fragrant powder for he. Liu Chengyin went to the village yard of Haitang village, and the feeding of chickens and ducks at home fell on Liu fu''er''s sisters. During this period, they searched for mussels and dug many others. Chickens and ducks ate mussels and laid more eggs. In recent days, I haven''t fed the mussel meat, so obviously there are fewer eggs. On this day, Zhang Qiao came back from the mountain, and Mrs. Liu said to Liu fu''er, "fu''er, from tomorrow on, you have to get some clam meat to feed ducks. These days, obviously, there are fewer eggs." "Oh, good." Mrs. Liu waved, "ah Qiao, come here. Grandma has made chrysanthemum tea. Come and have a drink." "Good." Zhang Qiao went over and sat down next to Mrs. Liu. She heard Mrs. Liu sigh and asked, "grandma, why do you sigh? What''s the trouble? " Chapter 118 Mrs. Liu thought of many old ducks in the circle and said, "since you taught us how to make salted eggs and preserved eggs, we have raised many more ducks. Now there are some old ducks that don''t lay eggs. They are all slaughtered and eaten, and some are reluctant to give up. No, it''s a waste of food. " Old duck? Zhang Qiao thought about it and had an idea. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll go to the county with my uncle tomorrow and ask the restaurant to see if they accept old ducks? If not, I''ll think of another way. " "Your uncle asked. The price is too low." "Then I''ll think of another way. We have something to sell. " "I hope so." Mrs. Liu was very worried. She thought that she could only sell it to the restaurant at a loss. But that''s not what she wants to see. Zhang Qiao comforted her. On one side, Liu fu''er said: "ah Nai, you can rest assured. We have ah Qiao in our family. I''m afraid I can''t think of a good way. Ah Qiao is the smartest. She can''t do without her. " Old lady Liu looked at Zhang Qiao, and Zhang Qiao nodded heavily, "Granny, don''t worry, things will be solved well. Give it to me, I''ll think of a way." In the evening, Zhang Qiao thought again and again that the price of the restaurant was too low, so she had to think of her own way. What can I do for myself? You have to sell it yourself. How can you sell it? That''s the point. After a long night, Zhang Qiao finally came up with a solution. The next day, she wrote a piece of paper to boss Liu, asking him to go to the county''s pharmacy and grain shop and get all the things on the paper back. What''s the use of boss Liu? Is there something wrong? Zhang Qiaoxiao said that this is a magic weapon. Liu''s family believes in Zhang Qiao very much. She doesn''t want to say it. Naturally, she doesn''t ask much. Liu''s boss takes the paper and runs all over the county to buy all the things. In the afternoon, Zhang Qiao asked he to kill two old ducks, and asked Mrs. Liu and Liu fu''er to cut and sew the white gauze they bought back into small bags. She put all the medicinal materials she bought back in the same way, one by one, the other by one, and put them all in cloth bags, and tied up small bags one by one. Mrs. Liu asked curiously, "ah Qiao, what are you going to do with these in a small bag? What are these herbs for? " Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "these can be used as both medicine and seasoning. I''ll pack them now, and they will become packets of bittern. When my aunt has sorted out the old duck, we''ll try the stewed duck. If the taste is good, we''ll set up a stall in front of the county vegetable market tomorrow to sell the old duck. " Can herbs be used as condiments? It''s the first time they''ve heard that. Old lady Liu was not sure, "can herbs really be used as condiments?" "Yes! Grandma, believe me. " "Letter! Of course I believe you. I don''t believe you. I just can''t believe it. We only know that it can cure diseases, but we don''t know that it can make condiments. " Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "let me have a try. When I eat at night, grandma will know if it''s true." "Well, I want to try it now." Old Liu looked happily at he, who was picking up ducks beside the water tank. "Old man, what do you want to do when you go back to ah Qiao?" "Yes! Don''t worry He should smile. When he''s done with the ducks, Zhang Qiao takes two packets of bittern bags and goes to the kitchen with her. Duck water, add water, add salt, boiled water, put marinated material package and the duck after the blood, cover the pot, first high heat rolling for a quarter of an hour, then low heat marinated for an hour. In the kitchen, the smell is strong. The flavor of the marinade mixed with the smell of meat spreads out, which makes people move their fingers when they smell it. "Wow, how delicious! What did you cook today? " Boss Liu came back from work and picked two baskets of duck eggs. Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "ah Qiao is stewing duck. Go and get a few Jin of wine. I smell the fragrance. In the evening, you can have a few drinks with your father." "Stewed duck?" "Yes, look at these. Ah Qiao asked us to sew a gauze bag, which contains the medicinal materials you bought from the county. It''s said that it''s a bittern bag. It''s used to marinate duck meat." Boss Liu couldn''t believe it. "Can this work?" "Ah Qiao said yes, let''s try. Don''t you believe ah Qiao?" "Faith! How can I not believe ah Qiao? Of course I do. " Boss Liu took the duck eggs back to the sundries room and took the empty wine jar to the village canteen to get three jin of wine. The stewed duck is red and bright in color. The sauce is thick and mellow. The meat is tender and sweet. Even the bones can be crushed, and the juice inside is delicious. Two stewed ducks, a family meal is finished, catkins son still meaning to lick his little finger, two eyes shining looking at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao elder sister, you are really great, this stewed duck good to eat." Zhang Qiao laughed and looked at the crowd: "everyone thinks it tastes good?" People nodded, "it''s not good, it''s very delicious." This time, Zhang Qiao became more confident. "This is what I plan to do. We make stewed duck, warm the big pottery pot with charcoal fire, and send it to the county vegetable market to set up a stall. Put a duck out and slice some duck meat to let the guests taste it first. If it''s suitable, they can buy it again. Grandpa, do you think it''s ok? "Don''t wait for old man Liu to answer, old lady Liu has already preempted the way: "OK! This is a good way. Let''s sell it ourselves. The price is certainly no less than that of restaurants. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "this is the truth." Everyone got one vote, said to do, ready to go to the county vegetable market tomorrow morning. For the first time, they didn''t dare to make too many. They slaughtered ten ducks, stewed them for eight minutes, and then warmed them on the charcoal stove. By the time they got to the county, it was almost nine minutes. It took time to sell them. In this way, the time was just right. In this way, the meat is good and tastes good. Yesterday, Zhang Qiao asked Liu fu''er to pick a lot of lotus leaves, which are used to wrap stewed duck. With lotus leaves, it is clean and can add lotus fragrance. Wrap it in oil paper. Today, Zhang Qiao and old lady Liu are on the show. Old man Liu is driving them in an ox cart. When they arrived outside the market, it was just dawn, and when they were ready, the market began to be lively. Zhang Qiao unscrewed the bamboo tube and drank some water to moisten her throat. When there were more people buying vegetables, she began to yell, "come on, come on! Pass by, don''t miss it. Taste a piece, taste a mouthful, no money, only give you delicious, hello ~ ~ come on! Yuwei stewed duck, fresh supply, hot breath out of the pot, coming to feed ~ ~ " Zhang Qiao lifted the lid of the pot, and the fragrance came out with the heat. Passers-by can''t help but pause. When they heard that it was free to taste a dollar, someone came up and asked, "little girl, you said it was free to taste a dollar?" "Yes, aunt, come! Try it. " Zhang Qiao strung the sliced duck with a bamboo stick and handed it to the woman. "Aunt, this is our exclusive stewed duck. It''s a secret recipe from our ancestors. It tastes first-class. Duck meat is rich in nutrition, especially suitable for summer and autumn. It can not only supplement the excessive consumption of nutrition, but also remove the discomfort caused by summer heat Chapter 119 The woman took the bamboo stick and tasted it. The duck tasted salty and fragrant. She chewed it. The taste of bittern spread in her mouth and quickly captured the taste buds. "Well, it''s delicious. I''ve never had duck like this before." Zhang Qiao asked with a smile: "aunt, do you want one? If one is too many, half or a quarter will do. I can cut it for you. " The taste is really good, the woman tasted a piece, then moved. "How much is one?" Zhang Qiao answered in a crisp voice: "each of our ducks is about the same size. It''s about four Jin. It''s twenty-five Wen a Jin. If my aunt buys one, we can get 20 Wen a Jin. How much do you want, aunt? Otherwise, you can have one. It''s not greasy. It''s not too much for a family to eat one. " The woman thought about it. One is about 4 jin, and the other is about 80 Wen. It''s not expensive. It''s such a big one. And the taste is really good. "Then give me one." "All right." Zhang Qiao quickly took out a stewed duck, weighed it and asked, "aunt, do you want me to help you chop it?" "Chop it." "Yes Zhang Qiao''s knife technique is skilled, and the meat is rotten. But by her hand, the duck meat is cut piece by piece, and it will not be chopped directly, and the meat will be broken and scattered. "Auntie, you bought one, and you gave us another sheet. We''ll give you this duck kidney." With that, Zhang Qiao quickly cut a duck kidney and put it with the duck meat. First, a bag of lotus leaves, and then oil paper. "Auntie, it''s ninety-three Wen in all. Ninety Wen for you." The woman was very happy when she got a bargain, so she gave the money freely. "Well, little girl, here is ninety Wen. You take it. You''re a very good girl. You have a good eloquence and sharp hands and feet. The stewed duck tastes good. " Zhang Qiao took a look at Mrs. Liu. "Grandma, you take the money. I''ll cut the duck later. It''s not convenient to take the money. It''s not hygienic." "Good." Old lady Liu took the money and put it in the pot. The clatter made her smile. "If you eat well, come back tomorrow. Thank you for coming It''s finally open and well received. Mrs. Liu is more confident. One has two, just listen to a free trial, there are a lot of people to try. Although there were more people eating and less people buying, they soon sold half of them. Zhang Qiao was a little worried. Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "ah Qiao, don''t worry. It''s still early. It''s good to sell half of it so quickly. " Old man Liu also added, "yes, this is more than the money we used to sell to restaurants. Ah Qiao, you really have a way. Ah Qiao is a capable person. " "Miss Zhang." "Ah?" Zhang Qiao turned around and saw Huang Guo standing in front of the stall, looking at her with a smile, "girl Guo Er, are you here to set up the stall?" Huang Guo nodded, "well, it''s over there. I look like you, so I came to say hello. Miss Zhang, who are you "Oh, I sell stewed duck, my grandmother''s duck." Zhang Qiao pointed to the old man Liu and his wife and introduced them, "this is my grandfather and grandfather. Grandfather, grandfather, this is miss HuangGuo." The second elder of the Liu family nodded with a smile. Old lady Liu said with a smile, "girl Guo''er is really pretty." Huang Guo smiles shyly. "Miss Guo''er, please be busy first. We''ll talk later when we have time." Just as someone came to ask the stewed duck, Zhang Qiao opened the HuangGuo. I''m really afraid that she might slip her tongue and tell me about Zhang Liding''s beating that day. Let the two elders of the Liu family know about this. They must be in a hurry. Huang Guo pointed to his stall, "then I''ll go first." "Well." Zhang Qiao nodded and looked at the woman who had always bought stewed duck, "sister-in-law, if you don''t try one first, it''s not too late for you to buy it again." "You can try it?" "Yes. You can relax! I tried. I don''t think it''s delicious. I don''t need to buy it. " Zhang Qiao warmly greets the woman, neatly inserts a piece of duck meat to the woman, "here, have a taste." The woman tasted one and thought it tasted good, so she bought one directly. There were more people buying vegetables, and the remaining four soon sold out. "Grandpa, grandma, you clean up first. I''ll say hello to girl Guo''er. We''ll go home in a moment." Zhang Qiao takes off her apron and goes to HuangGuo. "Miss Zhang." "Miss Guo''er, our stewed duck is sold out. Let''s go home first. See you tomorrow. Miss Guo''er, I don''t want to worry my family, so if my family asks us how we met, we will say that I met when I came to buy vegetables, OK Zhang Qiao came here specially to talk to her. As soon as Huang Guo heard it, he immediately nodded, "OK!" She began to tie a few straw vegetables with straw and handed them to Zhang Qiao, "Miss Zhang, I have nothing to express my mind. I planted these vegetables myself. You can take them.""Good!" Zhang Qiao readily accepted, "then I''ll go back first." "All right." Old lady Liu saw her carrying several green vegetables and asked, "ah Qiao, there are green vegetables at home. How can you buy them?" "It''s given by Guo''er girl. It''s not good if you don''t take it." "Ah?" Old lady Liu took a look at Huang Guo and asked, "how do you know each other?" "A few days ago, I came to the market to buy meat, and we met." "Oh, so it is." "Grandma, let''s go back. We can kill more ducks today and come back tomorrow. " As soon as Zhang Qiao''s words came down, several women came together. "Are you selling stewed duck here?" "Yes, but it''s sold out. If you want to, come back tomorrow morning. We''ll set up a stall here tomorrow. " Zhang Qiao explained with a smile. "Well, we''ll come back tomorrow." Several people nodded. Mrs. Liu was very happy that things went very smoothly. After returning home, he immediately asked boss Liu to kill 20 ducks and prepare to increase the quantity. Today''s opening has a good start. When Old lady Liu went back to the house and poured out the copper plate in the pottery pot. She looked up at old man Liu and waved, "old man, come on! Why don''t you sit down and count your income with me today? " Old man Liu said goodbye to his belt After a while, old man Liu stopped and looked at his wife, "I have 573 Wen. Where are you?" "620 Wen." Old lady Liu took a red rope and said, "count out 380 Wen from you. I''ll just string it together." "Yes Old man Liu counted out 193 from a pile of copper coins, and then pushed the rest to old lady Liu, "OK, string it." "So fast?" "I''ll count out the extra ones, so it can be faster." "Can''t be wrong?" "No!" Old man Liu took out his cigarette pole, stuffed it with tobacco and lit it leisurely. He narrowed his eyes slightly and his mind was full of selling stewed duck. Chapter 120 "Old lady, do you think it will be a little less if you sell twenty tomorrow?" "Hey! Are you still greedy, old man? Twenty less? Don''t worry too much. You have to take your time. If you can''t sell it out, you''re not afraid of one or two left. What can you do if you have too many? " Old lady Liu poked him in the chest and said with a smile, "Why are you too happy to see the money?" Old man Liu said with a smile, "in the past, restaurants used to collect live ducks for eight Wen a Jin. Now we sell them for twenty Wen a Jin. Of course I''m happy." "I didn''t earn much from the twenty Wen. It''s labor, bittern and firewood. However, no matter what, it is worth more than eight Wen. Not to mention, ah Qiao is really capable. When something gets to her, there must be a solution. " Old lady Liu and Zhang Qiao calculated the cost last night. They didn''t earn much, but freedom is important. You can sell stewed duck any day. If you don''t have time, you can put it on the shelf. In terms of price, it is also relatively active. In a word, you don''t have to give the restaurant at a loss, and you don''t have to thank the restaurant. "A hundred and twenty Wen is enough money. We''ll give it to her when she comes home. She will not take it now. " Old man Liu agreed and nodded, "OK! It''s up to you. " The next morning, old man Liu drove his ox cart to the county vegetable market to set up a stall. Before they got there, many people were waiting. This situation really confused old lady Liu. As soon as the ox cart stopped, the women carrying cabbage came up. "Girl, how many stewed ducks have you brought here today? Yesterday my family ate it and wanted to eat it. They told me that I would come back to sell it today. " "Girl, we finished yesterday. No matter how many there are today, you must keep one for us." "Yes, we agreed yesterday." "Girl, we want it too." Everyone said a word to me, Zhang Qiao quickly made a gesture to let everyone be quiet, "everyone, everyone, we have 20 stewed ducks today, you will have them. Please line up now. Let''s set up the stall and cut the stewed duck for everyone. " As soon as they heard this, they queued up for fear that when there were too many people, it would be their turn. The person at the end of the story also specially counted the number of people in front, "one, two, three Ten Whoa, it''s OK! There are only ten people in line here. " Some people can''t help laughing after listening. There will be more people tomorrow. Your stewed duck is delicious and the price is reasonable. A lot of people came to buy it yesterday, but you''ve already sold it. " Old lady Liu said with a smile, "OK! Thank you for your attention. Thank you very much. " Today is totally different from yesterday. Twenty stewed ducks were sold out soon. It was only when they closed that the market became lively. Old lady Liu feels like a dream. She pinches old man Liu hard. "Oh, you What are you doing? " Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "I feel like I''m dreaming, so I want to see if I''m dreaming? Now I''m sure it''s not a dream. " Hearing the speech, old man Liu couldn''t laugh or cry. The three packed up their things. Before they moved them to the ox cart, a man dressed as a housekeeper came up and said, "girl, girl, do you have any stewed duck?" "I''m sorry, today''s stewed duck is sold out." The man was disappointed, "so fast?" Zhang Qiao apologized: "brother, come back tomorrow morning. I''ll keep one for you tomorrow." The man nodded, "it can only be like this." "Take your time, big brother." The man walked out a few meters and turned back, "girl, my master is going to give a banquet today. I heard that the guests like to eat bittern. I wonder if you can invite the girl to our house to help cook a meal? We are responsible for buying the ingredients. If you need anything, just make a list. On the wages, the girl also has the final say. Is this a cook? When Zhang Qiao thought about it, Mrs. Liu had already refused, "this little brother, we don''t cook for people. Let''s find the right person." After hearing this, the man was very disappointed. "Yes "Wait a minute." Zhang Qiao called to the man and asked, "brother, I want to ask, who are you in your family?" "Jiang Fu." "Ah Qiao, didn''t your aunt ask you to go back early last night? She said that there are several baskets of duck eggs to be salted. Let''s go back and help. " When Mrs. Liu listens to Jiang Fu, she doesn''t wait for Zhang Qiao to find a reason to prevaricate. She has found the reason first. Zhang Qiao patted her forehead hard. "Oh, look at my memory, I almost forgot." Then she looked at the man and said, "I''m sorry, big brother. We''ll set up a stall tomorrow morning. We have something to do at home. We can''t help today. " Jiang Fu, she really doesn''t want to go further. Meet Jiang Muduo or Lin Tianyou, it''s not pleasant. The man waved his hand, "girl, I''ll go back first.""All right." Seeing the man leave, Mrs. Liu breathed out a sigh and frowned, "ah Qiao, the only Jiang family in Daxing County who has a good family, is that one. We can''t send it to the door. They recognize you and don''t know what to say. " "Grandma, I know." ¡­¡­ Jiang Fu. The housekeeper went back to deliver, "madam, the stewed duck is sold out." "Sold out so quickly?" Mrs. Jiang was surprised. "What about the banquet that evening? I''ve heard from the master that he likes stewed duck best. I''ve heard that the stewed duck in that stall is more delicious than that in the restaurant, and the price is reasonable. " Housekeeper also helpless, "madam, it seems that can only go to the restaurant to order one." Mrs. Jiang nodded, thought about it, and then asked, "have you inquired about where the stall was set up? We only treat at night. Shall we come to them and bring one back? " Mr. Jiang said that the guests tonight are very important and must be treated carefully. The housekeeper replied, "madam, I''ve asked. The girl''s name is Zhang Qiao. The people who set up the stall with her are her grandfather and grandmother. They live in Qinghu village, not far from here." "Zhang Qiao?" Mrs. Jiang exclaimed. This sound successfully stopped Lin Tianyou and Jiang Mulin, who passed by from outside. They looked at each other and entered the hall together. Jiang Mulin frowned and looked at the housekeeper, "do you say the name of the man who sells stewed duck is Zhang Qiao?" The housekeeper nodded, "yes." Lin Tianyou asked, "big cousin, do you know ah Qiao?" Jiang Mulin: "do you know her, too?" Lin Tianyou nodded. "She''s from our village. Ah Qiao is Uncle Zhang''s daughter, who had an engagement with me." The voice dropped from behind. Smell speech, Jiang Mulin''s brow wrinkled more tightly. He didn''t expect that the bold girl that day was the former daughter-in-law that his aunt hated so much. Chapter 121 Lin Tianyou asked nervously, "big cousin, how do you know ah Qiao?" Jiang Mulin is a constable in Yamen. How did he know Zhang Qiao? Did Zhang Qiao enter the Yamen or offend Jiang Mulin? Mrs. Jiang recognized Lin Tianyou''s concern for Zhang Qiao and asked unhappily, "God bless, she has nothing to do with you. What do you care about her so much?" Lin Tianyou was embarrassed. "Aunt, Tianyou didn''t care about her, just didn''t understand how she met her big cousin?" Mrs. Jiang moved her eyes to Jiang Mulin. Jiang Mulin light should: "their brother and sister a few days ago in the vegetable market with a few ruffians fight, I took them to see Mr. Liu, do not know." He won''t say that he was repaired by Zhang Qiao. It''s a shame. "Well! It''s hard for a dog to eat shit. God bless, you have to listen to your mother''s words. You can''t have any more contact with this family. Such a woman, she is not worthy of you Mrs. Jiang snorted and told the housekeeper, "don''t go to her any more. Go to the best restaurant and order a stewed duck. Is there more she can do? " The Housekeeper should be: "yes, ma''am." "Go down and do business." "Yes." After the housekeeper stepped down, Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Mulin and Lin Tianyou, "is it time for you two to go out? Those who should go to the academy should go to the Academy, and those who should go to the Yamen should go to the Yamen. You''ll all come back early in the evening. It''s not impolite for your family to entertain the distinguished guests from the capital. " "Yes, mother." "Yes, aunt." The two cousins went out of the hall and went out together. Lin Tianyou hesitated and struggled in his heart. He still asked, "big cousin, didn''t ah Qiao suffer a loss that day? Did those ruffians hurt her? What did Mr. Liu say? " Smell speech, Jiang Mulin frowned, "God bless, I listen, how do you seem to care about this person? Didn''t you leave her? I remember that my aunt and you have always looked down on her and wanted to leave for a long time. Why do you seem to be interested in other people''s girls when you quit Lin Tianyou was very embarrassed and blushed. He felt a little uncomfortable when he thought about leaving his family. "Big cousin, to tell you the truth, I really regret it. Before, I didn''t know what kind of person she was. I thought she was superficial and I didn''t think she was worthy of me. I found out later that she was very good I don''t even think I''m good enough for her. " Jiang Mulin couldn''t help laughing. "You are a scholar now. You will take the exam tomorrow. If you do well, you will have a chance to go to Beijing for the exam. She''s a country girl. Don''t you deserve her? God bless, some words, I also don''t go around with you, Mu duo''s mind to you, you should know. My aunt and my parents mean the same thing. No matter what you think in your heart, you have to take back your mind now. In the future, you have to treat Muduo wholeheartedly. It''s up to our family to take care of you. " Lin Tianyou should be, but his heart is uncomfortable. Thanks to the Jiang family, he came to the county academy at the beginning. Later, he also lived in the Jiang family all the time. He didn''t know what agreement his mother had with his uncle and aunt until later. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger, he and Jiang Muduo, adults have been tacit. Today''s spring exam in the scholar, his uncle is more straightforward mentioned. When he finished the exam next year, he decided to marry Jiang Muduo. When he went to Beijing for the exam, Jiang Muduo would accompany him. In this way, someone would take care of his life. Jiang Mulin stopped and looked at Lin Tianyou. "I went to Yamen. Everyone is adults. I won''t talk to you anymore." "Yes, big cousin." "Go to the Academy, too." "Well." When Lin Tianyou came to the Academy, he was still very upset. He was anxious to know what happened to Zhang Qiao? Want to know what happened that day? "Liu Cheng, we''ve been classmates for a long time. I don''t know where your home is." Liu Cheng, who was accosted, was embarrassed for a moment. The Liu family urged him not to have too much contact with Lin Tianyou and not to play together. Lin Tianyou is the one who failed Zhang Qiao. He also learned later. Since then, Liu Cheng has always avoided Lin Tianyou and no longer chanted poems together as before. Lin Tianyou also noticed, but did not point out. After all, it''s him who''s sorry. The students all looked at them. Liu Cheng was not very good, so he said in a stuffy voice: "Qinghu village." "Oh." Lin Tianyou went back to his desk and sat down. He turned his head and looked out of the window in a daze. Suddenly, he got up and left quickly. ¡­¡­ "Excuse me, is Zhang Qiao in?" Lin Tianyou took a leave of absence from his master, went to the street to buy some things to carry, and went straight to Qinghu village. Village asked the way, it is easy to find the green lake side of the Liu family. He looked him up and down and asked, "who are you? How do you know ah Qiao is with me? "Hearing this, Lin Tianyou was relieved. He said with a smile, "aunt, I''m Liu Cheng''s classmate. I''m from the same village as ah Qiao. I want to see her when I have something to do. Aunt, is it not convenient for us to go in for a while? " He said, raising what he was holding in his hand. When he heard that he was Liu Cheng''s classmate and a member of Haitang village, he immediately thought of Lin Tianyou. She was unhappy and defensive. "She went home." "Aunt, who''s here?" He''s pinya frowned and patted his forehead. How did he come out? Zhang Qiao came out and saw that it was Lin Tianyou. She was stunned for a short time and asked coldly, "how did you come here? Is there anything else to say between us? " Lin Tianyou went forward and put his things under the gate of the courtyard. He looked up and down anxiously at Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, I heard that you were talking to some people in front of the vegetable market that day Well... " Zhang Qiao quickly covered his mouth, frowned, and motioned him not to speak. Lin Tianyou understood and kept nodding. Zhang qiaosong opened her hand and said, "come with me." "Oh, good." Lin Tianyou''s heart thumped and his nose still smelled of Zhang Qiao. He blushed and turned to he to say, "Auntie, then I''ll go with ah Qiao." He watched them walk under the willow not far away and stand face to face, not knowing what they were saying. Thinking about it, I feel uneasy. She just stood there and watched. If Lin Tianyou dares to do anything, she can also run to stop it. "How do you know?" Lin Tianyou rubbed his hands nervously, and his eyes fell on Zhang Qiao''s face. The scar on her face was completely invisible, and she was much whiter. I don''t know if he is young enough to grow up. He thinks Zhang Qiao''s facial features are very delicate. The more she looks, the more beautiful she looks. "Ah Qiao, are you hurt?" "No!" Zhang qiaohu put on a face and asked, "Lin Tianyou, what does my business have to do with you? Are you too broad-minded? I don''t want to play hard to get or forget you. How can I say that you can understand that everything is over? " Chapter 122 Lin Tianyou listened to Zhang Qiao''s words. His mouth seemed to be filled with Coptis. He couldn''t open his mouth. He clenched his fist hard, and it was not easy for him to speak. "Ah Qiao, I''m just worried about you. I heard from my big cousin that you had a conflict with local ruffians in the vegetable market. I''m not at ease, so I came to see you. " "Your big cousin?" Zhang Qiao frowned. Lin Tianyou quickly said: "Oh, my big cousin is working in the Yamen." "Constable Jiang?" "Yes, he said. You know each other." Lin Tianyou nodded. Zhang Qiao''s mouth raised a funny smile, "yes, I know. Those little ruffians should be his subordinates. I can understand the collusion between officials and ruffians. In the yamen, he always wanted to insult me. Fortunately, Lord Liu appeared in time, otherwise... " "Ah Qiao, are you ok?" Wen Yan, Lin Tianyou asked nervously. "Nothing! It''s him who''s in trouble. " Zhang Qiao pressed her finger, and her knuckles clattered. "You know, I''m strong, and I don''t care. If it wasn''t for Mr. Liu, I would have wasted his dirty hands. It''s not impossible. " Lin Tianyou clenched his fist. "Ah Qiao, don''t provoke him. He''s tough enough. Later, I''ll find a chance to avenge you." "No!" Zhang Qiao raised her hand, "my business, don''t bother you." "Ah Qiao, you really don''t..." "As long as he doesn''t provoke me, I don''t have time to talk to him." Zhang Qiao pointed to the door of Liu''s courtyard, "let''s go." Lin Tianyou was so happy that he immediately followed her. Zhang Qiao mentioned the things under the gate and put them back into Lin Tianyou''s hands. "Don''t leave your things here. You''re finished. You can go. Don''t send them! And don''t come again. " Lin Tianyou wants to put things back, Zhang Qiao reaches out to stop, "take it away!" "Ah Qiao, I..." Lin Tianyou looks at her with a complicated look. Zhang Qiao pointed to the path in front of her Lin Tianyou sighed, hung his head and left with something. He''s looking at Lin Tianyou''s back. He has some doubts in his heart. Doesn''t he say that this man is merciless? But now he looks very sad. From the way he looks at Zhang Qiao, I feel that he is sincere. "Ah Qiao, he?" "Aunt, don''t let my grandfather know about his coming. It doesn''t matter if irrelevant people have come or gone." Zhang Qiao looks back. He nodded, "good! Ah Qiao, I look at him as if he has no affection for you. " "Auntie, it''s true that the mother and the son are planning to leave their relationship and force me to jump into the river. But it''s all in the past, and I don''t want to talk about it any more. Now it doesn''t matter to me whether he has a heart or a feeling. " Zhang Qiao simply expressed her attitude. He patted her on the shoulder. Ah Qiao, my aunt is not pitying him or speaking for him. My aunt is... " "Aunt, I understand! He is not one of our family. How can my aunt help him? My aunt just hurts me. I understand Zhang Qiao took he''s arm and said, "let''s go in." "OK, let''s go!" The next day, Zhang Qiao and the two elders of the Liu family went to the vegetable market to set up a stall. She left one early, but in the end, the housekeeper of the Jiang family didn''t come to pick it up. Zhang Qiao understood. Old lady Liu was not happy: "what kind of master there is in the Jiang family, there are all kinds of servants. If they say good things, they can be like farting. " Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "it''s better not to come. I don''t want to have anything to do with their family." Old man Liu quickly added, "yes, yes! I''ll take the rest home and drink at noon. Ah Qiao is a good craftsman. I''ve been greedy these days. " Old lady Liu said with a smile, "why don''t you clean up soon?" "All right." "Ah, do you have any stewed duck for those who sell it?" Jiang Muduo stood in front of the booth with a maid, with a look of high spirit, "Oh, it''s Zhang Qiao. How do you sell stewed duck here? Don''t you mean that you''re not worried about eating and drinking when you''ve got a childe Jiang Muduo''s voice was sharp and loud, and people from the past soon gathered around him. When Zhang Qiao sees Jiang Muduo, she knows that he is here to find fault. Considering that in the future, my grandfather will set up a stall, and she doesn''t want to be shameful with Jiang Muduo. She grabbed the angry old lady Liu and looked at Jiang Muduo with a smile. "It''s Miss Jiang. Why does the old lady have to buy vegetables in person? I see. I must want to cook for your cousin. Miss Jiang, you haven''t come through yet. Don''t spoil men too much. " "Zhang Qiao, you?" "Isn''t it? Do you want to cook for others? " Zhang Qiao blinked. She came out from behind the booth, approached Jiang Muduo, and lowered her voice in her ear. "Jiang Muduo, don''t come here to feel uncomfortable, just guard your Lin Tianyou. What''s more, the last time you asked someone to deal with me, Lin Tianyou was there. He kept it from you, but it doesn''t mean I didn''t know. Do you need me to help you find those ruffians? Standing in front of Mr. Liu, I wonder if it will involve your elder brother who is the Constable? "Smell speech, Jiang Muduo surprised looking at her. Zhang Qiao smiles, "it turns out that those people really have something to do with your elder brother." "You deceive me, Zhang Qiao?" Jiang Muduo is mad. Zhang Qiao shrugged, "who makes you stupid? I''ve cheated you all. You can ask Lin Tianyou. Jiang Muduo, don''t provoke me again. I''m annoyed. I don''t mind coming back to Lin Tianyou and letting you fly. You say, if I hook my fingers, will Lin Tianyou come back to me? " Jiang Muduo stares big eyes, forcefully pinches fist, "Zhang Qiao, you dare!" "Dare you, have a try, don''t you know?" Zhang Qiao pick eyebrow, ruffian looking at her, "just, this consequence, you can''t afford! How can you live without Lin Tianyou? " Jiang Muduo has loved Lin Tianyou since she was a child. She really can''t stand the consequences! She can ignore everything except Lin Tianyou. Zhang Qiao stood up straight and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, your housekeeper ordered a stewed duck yesterday. You came here to pick it up. You really kept your promise." She took out the last marinated duck, wrapped it up and handed it to her. "It''s one or two silver altogether." Jiang Muduo didn''t answer, but the maid beside her yelled, "isn''t it twenty Wen a jin? Why do you need one or two silver for the four Jin stewed duck? " Under the puzzled eyes of the crowd, Zhang Qiao said: "the housekeeper said that this is to entertain the guests. I didn''t choose the old duck, but the duck that has been raised for 100 days. Before killing the duck, in order to improve the nutritional value of the stewed duck, I also fed the duck with tonic. Of course, the price of such different stewed duck is not the same. " The maid said, "who knows if you are talking nonsense?" Zhang Qiao ignored her and looked at Jiang Muduo tightly. "Miss Jiang, can''t you afford a stewed duck with one or two silver? Or would you like to treat them? It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. I''ll take it back and give it to my grandfather. You can''t afford it. You don''t want to keep your promise. Just say it straight. " Chapter 123 The onlookers looked at the stewed duck, and at Jiang Muduo and Zhang Qiao. They felt that the two girls were not quite right. At this time, someone said: "Miss Zhang, I came to buy stewed duck earlier. You said no more. Someone ordered one. They don''t want it. I want it. Miss Zhang, do you want to chop the stewed duck into pieces for a silver or two? " Jiang Muduo came back and scolded the man, "didn''t you hear that my family ordered it yesterday?" The man was slightly annoyed, "aren''t you too expensive?" Jiang Muduo took out his money bag and took out one or two pieces of silver. "Zhang Qiao, you can chop the stewed duck into pieces. I came here to get the stewed duck." "Yes! Wait. " Zhang Qiao nodded and looked at the woman beside her. "Madam, I''ll keep one for you in the morning. It''s OK for you to come and get it later." The woman was happy, "good! I believe you are a little girl. One is not enough. Tomorrow is my father-in-law''s birthday. I''m going to have a banquet. Please prepare twenty for me when you go back. Tomorrow morning, I''ll pick it up myself "Well, you need to order twenty. But madam, I have a suggestion. I wonder if you want to listen to it. " As soon as Zhang Qiao heard that it was the birthday of an old man in the other party''s family, she immediately thought of changing the menu. The woman nodded, "you say." Zhang Qiao looked at the impatient Jiang Muduo, "madam, you wait for me first, I''ll chop her duck first, OK?" "Yes Seeing off Jiang Muduo, there are more onlookers. Everyone is curious about what Zhang Qiao''s suggestion is? "Madam, your father-in-law is an old man in his family. He must be particular about giving a banquet on his birthday, right? As for dishes, their names should be auspicious and delicious. I suggest you don''t buy stewed duck tomorrow. I''ll prepare 20 Babao ducks for you. These Babao ducks are not only delicious, but also have the same name. What do you think? " After hearing this, the woman didn''t think much and immediately clapped. "Yes! It''s a good name. I can trust the little girl''s craftsmanship. I don''t know if I''ll take the price of the 20 ducks tomorrow? " The woman is cheerful, so is Zhang Qiao. She was clear about the materials for Babao duck, and she soon made a decision on the price. "Auntie, let''s talk about it first. This Babao duck is rich in materials, and its price can''t be the same as that of stewed duck. Let me talk about the ingredients first. Peas, ham, shrimps, bamboo shoots, chestnuts, scallops, chicken gizzards, mushrooms and chicken are used for this Babao duck. There are ducks, glutinous rice, the practice is also very cumbersome, exquisite, the shape is gourd shape, just suitable for your birthday party tomorrow. I made a rough calculation, one or two silver. I can only earn a small amount of labor money. Tomorrow is the birthday party. Let''s take an auspicious number. A eight treasure duck is 999 Wen. I wish you a long life and peace. " When the onlookers heard that a Babao duck was worth one or two silver, many people thought it was too expensive. At first, the woman thought it was a little expensive. Twenty, that''s twenty. Hearing materials, workmanship and Zhang Qiao''s blessing, she nodded her head. "Yes! Then I''ll order twenty. " Then she took out ten liang of silver and handed it to her. "This is the deposit. I''ll pay the rest when I come to pick up the Babao duck tomorrow morning. What do you think, little girl? " Zhang Qiao took the silver, "OK." There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers. At this time, a little maid ran in, "madam, you make Xiaocui easy to find. Ma''am, have you got the stewed duck? " The woman shook her head and glanced at Zhang Qiao. "The little girl''s craftsmanship is good. The stewed duck sold out in the morning. I''ve ordered twenty Babao ducks. I''ll pick them up tomorrow morning. " "Ma''am, what are you going to do?" Xiaocui was surprised, "but didn''t you invite people from the restaurant to cook in your house?" The woman waved her hand, "add one more dish. Let''s go. " After the woman left with the maid, someone recognized the woman, "Oh, I said, why does that lady look so familiar? She is Mrs. Liu. It''s said that I''ve just come from Beijing. " Mrs. Liu? The daughter-in-law of Liuzhi county? Zhang Qiao weighed the silver in his hand. Old lady Liu leaned over and said, "ah Qiao, they said that was the magistrate''s wife just now." "Well, I heard that too. Grandma, please close the stall. I''ll buy some materials for making Babao duck, and I''ll meet you here later. " "I''ll go with you." "No, grandma. You can stay here with my grandfather." "He''s an old man. Who do you want to be with? No one will rob him. Let''s go and let your grandfather clean up. Let''s go shopping. " Old lady Liu took her away. They found a large-scale grain shop and bought all the materials in one. From the grain shop, Mrs. Liu looked at the things in her hand and couldn''t help smashing her tongue. "It''s really expensive." "Well, the materials of Babao duck are exquisite." Old lady Liu turned to look at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, how can you be such a Babao duck?" "I saw it in the book." ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Old lady Liu was startled. She stood still, her eyes wide open. "Ah Qiao, you just read it in the book, and then you dare to take the business?"My mother, this girl is so brave. Zhang Qiao looked at old lady Liu and couldn''t help laughing. She tilted her head and looked at her playfully. "Grandma, do you believe me?" "No!" "What do you do?" "Ah Qiao, I''m just worried about Oh, I''m not worried. I... " The more she spoke, the more urgent she was, and the more she explained, the more unclear she was. At last, she stamped her foot, "what am I talking about here? I don''t want to say anything else. Grandma believes you." Zhang Qiao affectionately took her arm, "grandma is so good!" "Let''s go." "Well, don''t make grandpa wait long." When they returned to the market, Huang Guo and Huang Dou were chatting with old man Liu. When they saw them coming back, Huang Guo immediately welcomed them, "Miss Zhang, grandma Liu." "This little girl has a sweet mouth." Zhang Qiao nodded, "miss Guo''er, did you close the stall today?" Huang Guo nodded with a smile and pointed to the soybean standing with old man Liu. "My elder brother and I set up a stall together. He went to the stall and there were more girls, aunts and sisters in law buying vegetables." Say, Huang Guo Wu mouth smile. Soybean heard her words, can''t help blushing, "fruit, you don''t talk nonsense, how can there be such a thing? What do you think of your big brother as? " "Brother, I''m just telling you the truth." Soya bean has nothing to do with her. Old lady Liu mentioned what Zhang Qiao had in her hand. After putting it in place, she and old man Liu went a few meters away and did not listen to what young people were saying. Huang Dou looks at Zhang Qiao, her eyes fixed, "Miss Zhang, have we met?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Guo was stunned and recovered. He feigned annoyance and hit Huang Dou, "brother, how can you talk like this when you meet Miss Zhang for the first time?" Soybean also aware of his impoliteness, instant, face more red. "Miss Zhang, I I don''t mean anything else. I''m really familiar with girls. Girl, are we Chapter 124 Facing the two nervous brothers and sisters, Zhang Qiao looked indifferent, "I won''t get it wrong. Brother Huang, we don''t know each other. This is our first meeting. The old man often says that he has a good face. Maybe that''s why brother Huang thinks he has met me. " Hearing the speech, Huang Dou was stunned. Huang Guo chuckled, "what Miss Zhang said is reasonable." With this smile, the awkward atmosphere disappeared. "Miss Zhang, my elder brother knew about that day, so he wanted to come and thank Miss Zhang face to face." Huang Guo explains, then the voice is low a few minutes, "Miss Zhang, big brother Zhang didn''t come?" Zhang Qiao looked at her and saw that her face was red. "Our family is not around here, so I''m staying at my grandfather''s house." "Oh." Huang Guo''s voice is low. Zhang Qiao saw that her face was getting more and more red, and she was happy. It seemed that his elder brother''s peach blossom was blooming. Huang Guo looks very beautiful. After several times of getting along with her, her character is still wrong. It can be seen that she is a gentle and kind person. After talking for a while, they separated. ¡­¡­ At noon, Lin Tianyou went back to Jiang''s home to have dinner. Because he was nervous about his studies, his servants sent meals to his room at noon. Only in the evening would he have dinner with Jiang''s family. Jiang Muduo came in with the food himself. "Cousin, it''s dinner." Lin Tianyou put down the book, got up to help her carry the tray, put it on the table, he went to wash his hands. Jiang Muduo put out the dishes and chopsticks and said, "cousin, this stewed duck was bought this morning. It''s said that some people in the market sell stewed duck. It''s delicious. " Vegetable market, stewed duck? Is that ah Qiao''s stall? Lin Tianyou sat down quietly, putting down his robe. "My cousin has worked hard." "I don''t work hard for my cousin." Jiang Muduo filled the meal and handed it to him. He sat opposite him, looking gentle and graceful. Lin Tianyou ate the stewed duck clean, but did not move the other dishes. Jiang Muduo watched, his heart was dripping blood. My cousin must know that this stewed duck is made by Zhang Qiao. It must be like this. Jiang Muduo thought of what Zhang Qiao said in her ear, saying that as long as she hooked her fingers, Lin Tianyou would take the initiative to lean up. At this time, Jiang Muduo had no doubt. However, she lost to an ugly girl, who once made Lin Tianyou want to leave her family. She was really unwilling. Very reluctant. After Lin Tianyou finished his meal, Jiang Muduo immediately handed over the tea, "cousin, drink tea." "Thank you Lin Tianyou sipped his tea, put it down, looked up at Jiang Muduo with a complicated look, "cousin, don''t work so hard in the future. I, I deserve it. Cousin, from childhood to adulthood, I treat you just like my brother and sister, nothing else. In the future, my cousin will love your sister even more. I will treat you as my own sister. I will... " Suddenly dizzy, Lin Tianyou raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Everything in his eyes had a double shadow. He looked at the dishes and chopsticks that had not been cleaned up on the table. In the light of calcium carbide fire, he suddenly looked up at Jiang Muduo, "cousin, what are you doing?" Jiang Muduo went up to help him, "cousin, I don''t want to be your cousin. I always love you in my heart, you don''t know. What''s so good about that ugly girl? Why do you give up on her and keep thinking about her? " "Jiang Muduo, what have you done to me?" Ginger wood flower desolate smile, "cousin, after today, you will not only treat me as a cousin." With that, she held Lin Tianyou''s waist tightly. Jiang Muduo is a ruthless, medicinal enough. ¡­¡­ Over there, Qinghu village, Liujia. Zhang Qiao was not affected at all by Lin Tianyou''s visit. In the afternoon, she began to kill ducks. He''s several people cooperated with her and started to fight as she said. First, Zhang Qiao slaughtered and cured the fat and tender duck, split the back, cut off the duck feet, blanched them in boiling water, then fished them out, washed them, drained them, and spread soy sauce on them. Put the diced bamboo shoots, diced meat, diced ham, diced chestnuts, diced chicken gizzard, diced mushrooms, lotus seeds, dried shrimps and glutinous rice into a bowl, add Shaoxing wine, soy sauce, sugar and monosodium glutamate, mix them into stuffing, put them into duck belly, sew duck belly, and then tie duck into a gourd shape with rope. After everything is ready, back up, steam for two hours until the duck is crisp and rotten. Heat up the frying pan, add lard, smooth the shrimps and take them out. Leave a little oil in the pan, add some bamboo shoots and mushrooms, add a little soy sauce, steam the proper amount of duck juice, bring them to a boil, add shrimps and cooked green beans, thicken them with wet starch, pour lard on them, and pour them on the duck. In the evening, the Babao duck was brought to the table, and everyone''s eyes were straight. I tried the taste, and the whole family was full of praise. After dinner, Zhang Qiao and he put the remaining 20 Babao ducks together. Then they calculated the time and got up to steam the Babao ducks before dawn. That night, Zhang Qiao prepared the Babao duck with all her body and mind, while Jiang''s house was in a mess. Master Jiang asked someone to pick up Lin''s mother and Jiang''s family to discuss the marriage of the two children.In the evening, the Academy came to ask why Lin Tianyou didn''t go to the Academy? This question, Mrs. Jiang took people to Lin Tianyou''s courtyard, this can not go, found that Jiang Muduo and Lin Tianyou sleep together. Jiang Fu was so angry that he immediately asked people to get master Jiang back. Although the adults know nothing about the marriage of the two children, they haven''t got married yet, so it''s embarrassing for the couple to see it. Mrs. Jiang was furious and punished Jiang Muduo to avoid thinking. Lin Tianyou has been kneeling in the hall. When Jiang came, he saw Lin Tianyou kneeling and went forward to help him anxiously, "Tianyou, how can you kneel? Get up, get up! Didn''t Niang tell you? A man has gold under his knees. " Mrs. Jiang coughed a few times. Jiang''s look, face slightly stiff, "sister-in-law, what happened in the end?" "What''s the matter? Ask Lin Tianyou, what has he done? " Jiang Fu did not play a popular role. Ginger master wanted to reconcile with him. Hiss Mr. Jiang had no choice but to say what happened today. It''s not convenient for him to talk more about this kind of thing between his children. After Jiang''s listening, the whole person was dumbfounded. "Brother, sister-in-law, what should we do now? This has happened to both children. Shall we make a list of their marriage Master Jiang nodded, "well, that''s the only way." Lin Tianyou listened and immediately worried, "mother, you can''t be so worried. I, I, I I don''t want to get married yet? Now I have to concentrate on my study and review my lessons. I can''t... " "No?" Mrs. Jiang got up and went to Lin Tianyou, pointing at him angrily, "you don''t want to, you''re not worried, how can you do such things to Muduo? Lin Tianyou, I have recognized you as my son-in-law for a long time, but that doesn''t mean I can tolerate you doing such things. " Chapter 125 Jiang''s eyes watched that Mrs. Jiang was going to beat Lin Tianyou, and he rushed to the front, "sister-in-law, you need to calm down, you don''t have the same opinion with the children. This is already the case. We adults make the decision to let them get married. God''s blessing doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to marry Mu duo again after high school, so that he can give Mu duo happiness. " Mrs. Jiang asked: "if so, why did he do such a thing to Muduo?" Lin Tianyou couldn''t help pleading for himself, "that''s because she added..." "God bless you." Jiang''s one scolds to drink, looking at him, the eye socket all red. Lin Tianyou closed his eyes, shook his head, and nodded, "I listen to my mother, my uncle and aunt, I marry Muduo, I marry her! I''ll marry you He said three times in a row that he was paralyzing himself. Things in his soft, and Jiang''s constant pleading, Jiang master''s reconciliation, finally is the curtain. After a while, he returned to the forest house and went out. He came to the pub and drank alone. ¡­¡­ Before daybreak, Zhang Qiao got up to steam Babao duck. As soon as she got to the kitchen, he and Liu fu''er came together. "Ah Qiao, don''t you want to sleep more? I''ll just call you when I''m almost steamed. Now go back to your room and sleep a little longer. " He Shi urges, looking at Zhang Qiao with black eyes painfully. Liu fu''er yawned and said, "yes, ah Qiao, go back to your room and go to sleep. These days for our family, you are busy day and night, we are distressed Hearing this, Zhang Qiao waved her hand with a smile. "I''m not tired! When you wake up, you can''t sleep when you go back to the room. Sister fu''er, if you don''t, you can go back to sleep. Just have me and my aunt here. " Liu fu''er looks at He Shi, "Niang, you go back to sleep, today I accompany a Qiao to set up a stall in the county." She put her hand on Zhang Qiao''s shoulder. Zhang Qiao reaches out to hold Liu fu''er''s hand. Liu fu''er doesn''t care and continues to persuade he to go back to bed. Mother and daughter, you let her go back to the house, she let you go back to the house, in the end, no one went back to the house to sleep. Steaming Babao duck is to make a fire. You don''t need three people to watch it. Zhang Qiao asked he to take the flour, and the three of them mixed the flour together. He asked curiously, "ah Qiao, with so many noodles, what are you going to do? If you want to make steamed buns, you have to wait until dawn to cut some pork and leeks. " Zhang Qiao smiles, "aunt, I''m going to make some longevity peach buns. Didn''t Mrs. he order twenty Babao ducks? Today is Mr. He''s birthday. It''s not suitable for us to give gifts when we are in business. After thinking about it, we''ll make some birthday peach bags. It''s light, but it''s also a matter of heart, and it''s appropriate. " "Shoutaobao?" He was surprised. Liu fu''er scratched his head and said, "ah Qiao, we can only make steamed buns, steamed buns and dumplings, not Shoutao buns. What does the shoutaobao look like? I haven''t seen it yet? Isn''t that what you see in the book again? " Zhang Qiao said that she saw all the new things from books. Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes, I saw it from the book. However, in addition to hair noodles, we need something else. " She went to the yard to pick a handful of spinach, and went back to the house to get some red powder, which she developed with flowers a few days ago. He and fu''er don''t fight directly. When the dough is ready, Zhang Qiao divides the dough into the same size ingredients, rolls them into skin, packs them into steamed red beans, and closes them into a ball. Pinch the ball into a point and sew it into a peach shape with the bone plate. Mix a small amount of flour and spinach juice, knead them into green leaves and stick them on the bottom of peach. Finally, steam for a quarter of an hour, open the cover and sprinkle red powder on the surface of the peach. In the steaming tray, the lifelike peach shaped. He was surprised, "ah Qiao, this longevity peach bag is really beautiful, just like a real big peach." Liu fu''er kept nodding, his eyes shining, "ah Qiao, I understand why it''s called Shoutao Bao. It''s like a peach. Is this peach like the flat peach of the queen mother in the play Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile: "yes! The flat peach of the queen mother can live forever after eating it. " "Really from the book?" "Yes. Sister Fu Er, there is a golden house in the book, and there is a beauty in the book. This is true at all. There are many things that we haven''t seen or heard, but we can learn from books. " Zhang Qiao counted out ninety-nine shoutaobao, and dozens of them were left for the Lius'' breakfast. Liu fu''er was envious and regretful when he heard the speech. "It''s a pity that I don''t know a big word. I can''t read the words and the meaning of the book like ah Qiao." "Then learn." Zhang Qiao answered in a crisp voice. She was surprised by Liu fu''er''s expression. She said, "sister fu''er, if you want to learn, it''s not too late to start now." "But, yes, but we are women, and I don''t have a chance." Although Liu fu''er was excited, she did not dare to think about it. "What happened to the woman? Didn''t you learn from me? Sister Fu Er, women and opportunities are not excuses. As long as you want to learn, these are not problems. ""But I..." At this time, he interrupted, "ah Qiao, fu''er is different from you. She''s one year older than you, so it''s time to talk to her this year. She has a lot of things to be busy with when her marriage is certain. Besides, if she gets married in the future, her mother-in-law may not agree to let her read. " In he''s opinion, when a woman reaches the age of marriage, she should get married. Get married, have children, but also take care of the husband''s family affairs, which free literacy? And literacy can not be achieved in one or two days. The key point is to recognize characters, and not everyone can be like Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao frowned, no more advice. He''s right. She can''t press her own thoughts on others. However, when she went to the county today, she couldn''t let Liu fu''er follow her. She had a premonition just now that Liu fu''er would meet a dandy, who was not a good person. She could not let Liu fu''er get together with such a person. The eight treasure duck is steamed. When everything is ready, the two elders of the Liu family get up. When they are ready, Liu fu''er changes his clothes and comes out. "Ah ye, ah Nai, let me go with you." "No way!" Zhang Qiao was the first to make a sound. Facing people''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Qiao said: "sister Fu Er, you are going to help me pick flowers today. Didn''t you agree the day before yesterday? Once the flowering period is over, it''s useless to pick it back. You have to help me pick the flowers while they are just in bloom. By the way, they have to be picked before noon. " "Ah?" Liu fu''er was a little disappointed, but when he thought of Zhang Qiao picking flowers and making pollen, he gave him a lot, so his disappointment was gone. "Yes! Then I won''t go. " Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll be back soon. When I get back, I''ll go to see you." "All right." When they arrived at the county vegetable market, many people had gathered around the stall. As soon as Mrs. Liu saw it, she was immediately happy. "Ah Qiao, so many people are waiting for us." When they arrive, get out of the way. Zhang Qiao saw Lin Tianyou lying on the ground. Chapter 126 "Lin Tianyou?" Mrs. Liu was surprised to see the man lying on the ground and nervously grasped Zhang Qiao''s arm. "Ah Qiao, how can he be here? What does he want to do? " "Grandma, don''t be nervous! I don''t know why he''s here? " Zhang Qiao looked at the onlookers and asked, "aunts and sisters in law, when you come here, this person will sleep here?" "Yes, you smell it. It''s so strong." "Yes, who is it? Why do you sleep on the street? " Zhang Qiao took a look at Lin Tianyou. She didn''t say anything and didn''t say anything to him. She just moved the stall a few meters away. When the stall is set up, the business starts. Old man Liu was so drunk that he didn''t know what night it was. He pulled old lady Liu lightly. "Old lady, shall we wake him up and let him leave?" Old lady Liu frowned, "no! This street is not ours. He likes to lie down. What does it have to do with us? " Old man Liu thought that this was the same reason, so he no longer said anything, but helped to do business together. The stall slowed down a little. Zhang Qiao looked to the street from time to time and thought, "why hasn''t Mrs. Liu come yet?"? Should I send it to the Yamen directly? Seeing that the stewed duck in the pot was about to see the bottom, the people of he Fu still didn''t come. At this time, Mrs. Liu was also a little worried, "ah Qiao, why didn''t Mrs. he come? We''re going to close up. " "Grandma, don''t worry. Let''s wait. Mrs. he is an honest person. She won''t come. Besides, didn''t she pay the deposit yesterday? " Zhang Qiao patted old lady Liu on the back of her hand and gently comforted her. "But?" "Grandma, you see, people are coming." Zhang Qiao saw Mrs. he with sharp eyes. She also took several servants with her. After a closer look, Jiang Muduo also came with the servant. Jiang Muduo''s expression, but also some bad. Old lady Liu winked at old man Liu and told him not to let his granddaughter suffer. When Mrs. he came, she was sorry, "little girl, I''m so sorry! There are so many things to prepare at home. I overslept and kept you waiting. " "Nothing! I haven''t sold out yet. Besides, madam is a customer. We should wait for her. " Zhang Qiao waved her hand and was very fond of the magistrate''s wife. After all, it''s rare for people to be so kind to them. Zhang Qiao moved the next barrel, opened the lid and smelled. "Madam, look at this eight treasure duck. Can you see it? I''m afraid of the cold. It''s warm all the time. After the lady takes it back, she can serve it as long as she steams it before the birthday party. " Mrs. he looked around and saw that Babao duck was ruddy in color and complete in shape. The shape of the gourd was very pleasing and the color was also pleasing. Mrs. he was overjoyed and nodded again and again! Little girl, if you are really skilled, this Babao duck is very good. " With that, she motioned to the maid, who quickly paid the remaining silver to Zhang Qiao. "Just a moment, ma''am." Zhang Qiao went to the ox cart to remove two new baskets and uncovered the white cotton cloth covering them, revealing the lifelike peach bag. Mrs. he looked at shoutaobao in surprise, then looked at Zhang Qiao, "little girl, is this?" Zhang Qiao was a natural girl. Her eyes were all sincere, and she didn''t mean to flatter at all. "Madam, this is my birthday peach bag, a total of ninety-nine, which means long and lasting. On the old man''s birthday, my wife has taken care of such a big business for us. We should say something Mrs. he is both surprised and happy. It''s the first time for her to see such a beautiful birthday bag. "Little girl, what''s the point? You figure out how much it is. I''ll take it. Little girl, you really have a heart. Today''s birthday, with the Babao duck and the peach bag, the old man will be very happy. " "No money, ma''am. It''s not worth much. That''s what I want." "No, no! You can''t take the girl''s things for nothing "Madam, I really don''t need to..." "Madame." At this time, he Fu''s servants ran over and panted: "madam, something''s wrong. The restaurant sent someone to say that their chef is ill and can''t come today. " His wife eyelid jumps suddenly, "this? What can we do? " "Come here, Zhang Qiao." Jiang Muduo asks his servants to hold Lin Tianyou up. He angrily goes to the stall and points to Zhang Qiao and scolds, "what''s the matter? Why does my cousin lie here? " Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiao was very angry and laughed. "Miss Jiang, did you ask the wrong person? This is on the street, not your house, not my house. What does it have to do with him lying here? If you want to ask why, ask him Jiang Muduo gritted his teeth, "my cousin is so drunk, how can I ask?" Zhang Qiao put her hands together and said, "I can''t help you. How to ask? That''s your business. Jiang Muduo, I made it very clear yesterday. Don''t provoke me. ""Bitch!" Jiang Muduo scolds angrily. Lin Tianyou is so drunk, but he doesn''t go anywhere. He just comes here and lies down. No one knows what this means better than Jiang Muduo. Old lady Liu''s anger went up. She rolled her sleeves out. "What are you talking about? Jiang, it''s hard for a little girl to talk. Is that how the Jiang family was raised? I''m sorry. I want you to apologize to ah Qiao. " Jiang Muduo was so angry that he didn''t know how to be afraid. She gave a cold hum and glared at Zhang Qiao with hatred, "am I wrong? Why should I apologize? Zhang Qiao is a slut. She has given up with my cousin. She''s still pestering my cousin. She''s not cheap. Who''s cheap? " "Grandma." Zhang Qiao held Mrs. Liu''s hand and said coldly, "grandma, don''t dirty your hands. Her mouth stinks." "Zhang Qiao, what do you say?" "Your mouth stinks!" Zhang Qiao released Mrs. Liu''s hand and stood in front of her. "Do you want me to say it again?" Jiang Muduo was so angry that he trembled all over, "bitch, bitch, bitch! My cousin and I are going to get married soon. If you still pester him like this, you are a bitch Pop! Zhang Qiao gives her a slap, and the light and crisp voice makes everyone around stop. The servants of the Jiang family quickly surrounded Zhang Qiao''s stall. Without waiting for Jiang Muduo to speak, they were ready to smash the stall. As soon as Mrs. he saw this posture, she immediately let people control the servants of the Jiang family. She looked at Jiang Muduo coldly, "what do you want to do? My wife''s eight treasure duck and longevity peach bag. You want to smash them, don''t you? " Ginger wood flower has no eyesight, now angry red eyes, is blunt very, "I hit how? My elder brother is Constable Jiang. What can you do with me? " "Constable Jiang?" Mrs. he asked. Jiang Muduo''s voice is even louder, "it''s Constable Jiang." Chapter 127 Mrs. he moved her fingers, went forward without saying a word, directly tasted Jiang Muduo''s two slaps, "I teach my sister for Constable Jiang, smash my things, bully my sister, you are itchy." "You?" Jiang Muduo covered his red and swollen face and looked at Mrs. he in disbelief, "you? How dare you hit me? " Mrs. he white her one eye, "hit is you! Not only the mouth stinks, but also the heart stinks. Bullying, right? It depends on what kind of power you have. The man was as drunk as a dead pig. When I came, he was there. What does this have to do with my sister? Whether he is your cousin or your man, you can''t help but blame others for letting him run around? " The second elder of the Liu family was silly and looked at Mrs. he. Is Mrs. he really an official lady? She''s really like The boss. After Zhang Qiao was stunned, she soon came back to herself, and felt more favorable for Mrs. he. It''s a real temperament. It''s straightforward and right and wrong. "Ma''am, I''m sorry that you''ve been bothered. I''ll close the stall and go home. You can take the Babao duck and Shoutao bag back. Thank you, madam Zhang Qiao turned to look at the two elders of the Liu family and motioned them to close the stall first. There were still some stewed ducks, and she was not ready to sell them. Mrs. he waved her hand, "sister, your cooking is excellent. As for my sister, I''m in trouble today. As you heard just now, the chef of the restaurant can''t come. Without a chef at home, this birthday party can''t be held. My sister wants you to come to my house and help me for a day. Do you think it''s ok? " Mrs. he was straightforward and sincere. "We still need help at home. How about uncle and aunt helping us for a day? I''ll pay you. " Mrs. he just stood up for justice. Mrs. Liu liked her very much. Now when she says this, she doesn''t have to think about it at all. She asks Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, we don''t have any emergency when we go home, or we''ll go and help. Grandma has confidence in your cooking. " Zhang Qiao thought and nodded. "Good!" She became more and more married to the Liang Zi of the Jiang family. Mrs. he is also true temperament, if you can have friendship with her, the Jiang family also dare not to her, to the Liu family. For the sake of peace in the future, Zhang Qiao thinks she should be a temporary chef today. "I''ll try, ma''am. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll do my best. " Hearing the speech, Mrs. he was so happy that she patted Zhang Qiao on the shoulder, "good sister, my sister depends on you today. Come on! Please help to close the stall together. " "Yes, ma''am." The servants of the Jiang family were free and immediately stood behind Jiang Muduo. "Miss, we..." "Useless waste!" Jiang Muduo covered her face and scolded. She pointed to Mrs. he and Zhang Qiao, "you wait. I won''t make you feel better." Mrs. he hehe watched the Jiang family leave. Finally, she took Zhang Qiao''s hand and said, "sister, while we walk, we chat." Then she looked at the second elder of the Liu family, "uncle, aunt, let''s go together. Wait a minute. They''re going to drive the bullock cart to me. It won''t leave anything behind. " Old lady Liu nodded, "OK! Thank you very much, madam. That family bullied my family ah Qiao. It''s not one day or two. They want to clean them up for a long time. Just now, my wife gave her two slaps. It''s a relief. " "Auntie, that man is too much for me." Mrs. he turned to look at Zhang Qiao, "your name is ah Qiao? Then I''ll call you ah Qiao, OK? " Zhang Qiao nodded. Along the way, Mrs. he asked Zhang Qiao about her relationship with the Jiang family. Zhang Qiao talked about her relationship with the Lin family and the Jiang family. She didn''t say why she left her family. She only said that she had left her family. She also said Jiang Muduo''s feelings for Lin Tianyou. Mrs. he is a thorough person, listening to this few narrative, also know the real reason. Mrs. he took them through the back door of the Yamen and went directly to the kitchen first. The convenor introduced Zhang Qiao and asked them to cooperate and obey the command. The menu on the birthday party has been listed for a long time, and the ingredients have been prepared for a long time. Zhang Qiao took the menu in her hand and looked down slowly. She is a temporary chef, there are more than a dozen chefs below, her main task is to direct and arrange everything in the kitchen. This is not difficult for Zhang Qiao. In her previous life in the prime minister''s house, she was able to arrange a bigger banquet. "Ah Qiao can read?" "Know a little." Mrs. he was more at ease, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the front to have a look. If there''s anything, you can let Xiao Chun come to me. Xiaochun, you stay in the kitchen today to help ah Qiao. " "Yes, ma''am." After going out of the kitchen, Mrs. he went to the front hall with her food box. "Father, husband, look at these two things." Adult he got up and asked with a smile: "early in the morning, what did you bring back from outside? Today is my father''s birthday. How are you doing? ""Look at this first, and I''ll tell you." "Look at you. It''s so mysterious." Mrs. he opened the lid of the food box and took out the Babao duck and Shoutao bag. "Dad, husband, this is Babao duck. One of the main dishes at today''s banquet is shoutaobao. Look at this longevity peach bag. If you don''t take it seriously, you think it''s a real longevity peach. " "This is good, this is good." Mr. He was very happy. As soon as he liked it, Mr. and Mrs. he were happy and more at ease. Mrs. he asked people to send things back to the kitchen. Then she sat down and told Mr. He what happened in front of the market. After hearing this, Lord he immediately asked Constable Jiang to go to his study. He directly scolded Constable Jiang and told him not to trouble Zhang Jia and Liu family. Mr. Liu hasn''t made it clear about the three local ruffians last time. Is that Mr. Bao Huang''s family or Zhang Jia''s family? Now he''s really angry. In particular, Jiang Muduo was disrespectful to his daughter-in-law and almost broke today''s Babao duck and Shoutao bag. It''s a good omen if it doesn''t work. Constable Jiang returns home and scolds Jiang Muduo. Jiang Muduo was beaten and scolded. At last, she knew who she had offended? That''s the lady of the county magistrate. Her feet are shaking when she thinks about it. Zhang Qiao, who was so busy in the kitchen, didn''t know what Jiang Muduo had experienced? Because I was too busy, I simply ate soup and paofan at noon, and finally all the dishes were ready before the birthday party in the evening. Soon after he took office, he was the mayor of the town. And the distinguished guest from the capital. The guests were very satisfied with the dishes tonight, especially Mr. He, who was very fond of Babao duck. "Young master, you should try the eight treasure duck, too." Lord he sandwiched the Babao duck for the distinguished guest. The distinguished guest looked at the Babao duck and tasted it thoughtfully. The meat was crisp, fragrant, juicy and delicious. The duck was in his mouth and he didn''t move. The smell Chapter 128 Mr. He called Mrs. he to come over and said something in her ear. Mrs. he nodded and hurried to the kitchen, leading Zhang Qiao to the banquet. "Dad, this is Miss Zhang. Today, the chef of the restaurant is ill and can''t come. I asked ah Qiao to be the chef. Ah Qiao made all the eight treasure ducks and the longevity peach buns. " With Mrs. he''s introduction, everyone looks at it. When Han Yijue is bombarded by the next movie, he sees something blank. How could this face look like this? Babao duck, this is my aunt''s best. This little girl looks 15 or 16 years old, and looks like her little aunt. According to his investigation, her little aunt disappeared in this area. Is it possible that she is a child in the womb of her sister-in-law? Is the little aunt still alive? Can my little aunt teach the girl how to make Babao duck? Mr. He looked at Zhang Qiao and nodded again and again, "she''s really a good girl. She looks good and has better craftsmanship. Today''s babaoya and shoutaobao are very thoughtful of you. Thank you, little girl Zhang Qiaogong arched her hand, with a clear voice, "congratulations to the old man. I wish him happiness and longevity." "Good, good! You little girl are not only good-looking and skilled, but also sweet mouthed. Good! It''s hard for you today. Come on! Here''s a little of my heart. Keep it He took out a brocade bag and handed it to Zhang Qiao. "Old man, this, this how good meaning? I can''t take it. " Zhang Qiao waved her hand. "Well, little girl, you don''t give me face? Today, because of my business, you have been tired all day. You can''t accept this idea. " With that, he glanced at Mrs. he. Mrs. he quickly took the purse, put it into Zhang Qiao''s hand, and said with a smile, "ah Qiao, just take it. The old man is very happy for his birthday today. He loves the dishes you make. Come on, come on! Keep it Zhang Qiao had no choice but to accept, "thank you, old man." "Thank you." "You''re welcome, old man." Master he said, "come on, add a chair to Miss Zhang." "Yes, sir." "Wait a minute." Zhang Qiao quickly cried, "master, I won''t disturb you today. My grandfather and grandfather are still waiting for me in the kitchen. We''ve been out for a day. The family should be worried. Let''s go back first. " Said, she looked at everyone, "everyone eat good drink good, I leave." Mrs. he added, "yes, I temporarily asked ah Qiao to help. This day, my family should be worried. Some of them will give you a good chance to change your course in a few days? " "Yes, yes! Then another day. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "my pleasure." Mrs. he took Zhang Qiao to the backyard kitchen. On the way, she took Zhang Qiao by the hand and said, "ah Qiao, don''t worry about the Jiang family. In the morning, my husband had already asked Constable Jiang. He didn''t dare to do anything. If you can''t handle something, you can come to me at any time. " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao was very grateful. "Thank you, Mrs. he." "Well, I''ve called you ah Qiao. Why do you still have Mrs. he? It''s so strange. At home, I''m the only daughter of my parents. I always envy other people who have sisters. You and I are predestined to each other, and we can get along with each other in temperament. Why don''t we be sisters in the future? My mother''s family name is Qiu, and my boudoir''s name is one month. Later, you will call me sister Yue. How about that? " After a day together, Mrs. he really likes Zhang Qiao and has an inexplicable closeness to her. "Then I would like to thank sister Yue." "You''re welcome, my sister. I should thank you today. Let''s go. I''ll see you off. " "Well." When I came home from the county town, the second elder of the Liu family still had the feeling of standing on the cloud. He felt that everything was not real, just like a dream. This time, ah Qiao and the county magistrate''s wife are both called elder sisters. It''s mysterious. After returning home, Mrs. Liu couldn''t wait to tell her about it. The Liu family were all dumbfounded. They didn''t come back for a day. Everyone was worried. Unexpectedly, it was such an adventure. Liu fu''er was very envious. Thinking of this morning''s premonition, Zhang Qiao pulls Liu fu''er back to her room and asks her if anything happened? Or meet someone? Liu fu''er said that there was nothing special and he met someone special. Zhang Qiao was relieved. Thinking that Liu fu''er might have a bad marriage, Zhang Qiao''s heart began to grow again. How can she help Liu fu''er escape? In the middle of the month, a dark shadow fell on a small courtyard in the North Lane. The room was dark and quiet. The man in black pushed open the door of the house on the edge. Creak "Who?" Aunt Huang sat up from the bed. Although she couldn''t see it, she still looked to the door, "who is it?" Han Yifei went in, "it''s me, Han Yifei.""Young master Yifei?" Aunt Huang felt nervous and fell out of bed. Bang! Han Yifei stepped forward and helped her arm. "Aunt Xiaonan." "Young master Yifei, how did you find me?" When Huang heard his call to Aunt Xiaonan, she burst into tears, shaking her hands and holding on to Han Yifei''s hand. She is Han Yun''s maid. She grew up with Han Yun since she was a child. In private, they are sisters. At that time, Han Yun came out of the capital with six caravans in her arms. She followed Han Yun all the time, but at last the master and servant separated. After many twists and turns, she married Huang song, who lost her wife in her early years. While looking for Han Yun, she started a peddler business with Huang song, and finally lived in Daxing County. Han Yifei helped her up and let her sit by the bed. "Aunt Xiaonan, where''s my little aunt? All these years, my grandfather has been sending people to look for you in secret, but there has been no news. I came here to confirm this time from Daxing County. " Han Yifei has been hanging Han Yun. When he was a child, Han Yun loved him the most. When he was six years old, Han Yun married the fifth master of Duke an''s mansion. Just one year later, his little aunt suddenly disappeared, as if she had disappeared out of thin air. This disappearance is sixteen years. Listen to more fierce tears. Choked and speechless for a long time. Only when she calms down can she tell the story of that year. After listening to Han Yifei, he could not calm down for a long time and could not accept, "aunt Xiaonan, do you mean you are separated from Aunt Xiaonan, and you don''t know where she is?" Huang nodded and wiped her tears. "I''ve been looking for many years, but I can''t find anyone. I heard that I picked up an unnamed woman''s corpse by the river, and her clothes looked like... " Han Yifei shook his head, "no! I don''t believe it! My little aunt must be alive. She''ll be fine. She''s such a nice person. How could she be in trouble? " Mrs. Huang sighed, "Mr. Yifei, I hope Miss is OK more than anyone else. However, in those days, we had a wolf in front and a tiger in the back, and the young lady was still pregnant. This... " "Aunt Xiaonan, I met a 15-year-old girl today. She looks very much like her little aunt. Besides, she can also eat Babao duck, her specialty." Chapter 129 "What?" Mrs. Huang was both surprised and pleased. "Young master Yifei, tell me what''s going on? Did you ask someone to look up the girl Han Yifei shakes his head. "Before I have time to check, I''ve come to you just to ask if you know?" "I don''t know." "Well, I''ll check it myself." "Well." Aunt Huang clenched Han Yifei''s hand. "Young master Yifei, you must find the young lady." "Aunt Xiaonan, don''t worry! I will find my little aunt. " Han Yifei made up his mind. Thinking of Huang Guo and Zhang Qiao, he said, "that girl''s name is Zhang Qiao. She knows your daughter." "Do they know each other?" "Well." Han Yifei told me about meeting a local ruffian in front of the market that day. That day, he asked Liu Zhixian to come forward to help Huang''s children. Unexpectedly, the girl who always turned her back to him looked like his little aunt. "The child didn''t tell me what happened." "Maybe she''s afraid you''re worried." Han Yifei''s hand shook a few times in front of Aunt Huang, and his brow could not help wrinkling, "aunt Xiaonan, your eyes?" "I couldn''t see it years ago." "I''ll find a doctor for you. It''s said that there''s a doctor Xu in Shili town. He''s a ghost doctor disciple. I''ll find him to treat you. He''s a good doctor. He''ll be able to diagnose your eyes. " Han Yifei tightens Aunt Huang''s hand, takes out a silver note and gives it to her. "Aunt Xiaonan, you can keep it. There are many places to spend money at home. I''ll let you know when I find out. It''s getting late. I''ll go first. " "Young master Yifei." "Aunt Xiaonan, let me have a rest. Soybeans and fruits won''t wake up. I burned some incense in their room. Too many people are not suitable for me to know After Han Yifei left Huang''s house, Aunt Huang lay on the bed, opened her eyes all night until dawn, and couldn''t sleep. The next morning, she called Huang Guo into the house and asked her about the local ruffian in the vegetable market. She also asked her to invite Zhang Qiao to be a guest at home to thank others. Huang Guo does not doubt that there is him, should come down. Zhang Qiao doesn''t know that she has been investigated. She makes stewed duck happily every day. She is going to teach her skills to he and Liu fu''er, because she can''t live in Qinghu village all the time. When Jin is away, she has left Haitang village for half a month. Now that the Liu family is on the right track, it''s time for her to go home. Zhang Qiao put forward her idea to Mrs. Liu, who hesitated. The craftsmanship is Zhang Qiao. It seems inappropriate for them to come here like this. On that day, Mrs. he went to find Zhang Qiao in front of the stewed duck stand, went back to the Yamen to cook some dishes for the old man, and then the two sisters sat talking about their families. Mrs. he filled Zhang Qiao with tea. "Ah Qiao, there''s something my sister wants to discuss with you." "Sister Yue, if you have anything to do, just say it." "I''ve been thinking about it for a few days. You have good cooking skills. Just setting up a stall makes you overqualified. As for me, I have just come to Daxing County, and my husband is an official in the imperial court. His salary is limited, and there are many places to manage. My mother''s family is a businessman. She has been influenced and understood since she was a child. I want to cooperate with you to open a restaurant. This stewed duck and Babao duck are our signature dishes. Of course, I believe you have other specialties. I mean, you give the menu, teach the chef how to cook, and I''ll pay for it and manage it. What about the income? Let''s divide it into five. What do you think? " Mrs. he finished her plan in one breath. Zhang Qiao listened, naturally willing to. In this way, her uncle''s ducks are not afraid of no place to sell. After that, the fish and shrimps in the pond grow well and can also be sent to the restaurant. In terms of price, I''m sure I won''t lose them. At home, you can also grow some restaurant dishes or something else. Zhang Qiao told Mrs. he about it, and Mrs. he was even more happy. "Ah Qiao, if it''s you who supply the food, I''ll be more relieved. Let''s settle this matter, shall we? " Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes, but I have another opinion." "You said "In terms of share, we have to discuss it." Mrs. he was stunned and asked tentatively: "ah Qiao thinks that five or five points, you are less?" Zhang Qiao saw that she misunderstood and waved her hand. "No, no, no! Sister Yue, you misunderstood me. I think it''s too much. Four or six. You''re six and I''m four. If sister Yue has no problem, then I have no objection to this cooperation. " "Yes! Sister atmosphere, sister will not refuse with you "Well, we have a good cooperation. If you have anything to prepare, sister Yue will send a message to me. I will go home tomorrow. " "Where does ah Qiao live?" "Shili Town, Haitang village. When you get to the village, just let someone look for my father, Zhang Dacheng. " Mrs. he: "good!" Zhang Qiao didn''t expect to have another business cooperation during her trip. Back at Liu''s home, she mentioned the matter to Liu''s family, so that they could shake off their arms and raise ducks and fish and shrimps.At night, old lady Liu knocked on the door and came in. "Grandma, why are you still up so late?" Mrs. Liu went to the table and sat down. She took out her money bag and gave it to Zhang Qiao. This is a little bit of my grandfather''s and grandmother''s intention. You take it and save it for the future Zhang Qiao quickly put it back. "Grandma, if you are like this, I won''t come here after that. It''s not so pleasant for our family. Besides, in the past ten years, if it wasn''t for grandma and you, my life would not have been able to go on. You, don''t give me money. You think that I am repaying you and being filial to you. " "You girl, when you say that, I''ll, I''ll..." "Grandma, put it away." Having said that, Mrs. Liu said, "OK! I''ll take it first. " "Ah Qiao, let your uncle take you back tomorrow. Your uncle is going to see Cheng Yin, too "All right." When Zhang Qiao thinks of Liu fu''er, she is still worried. She hesitates and thinks she should wake up with old lady Liu. "Granny, are your uncle and aunt going to tell sister Fu Er about marriage?" "Well, you are old enough to help her. The days at home are getting better day by day, and the villagers have seen it. That''s not true. There are more people coming to say goodbye. " When Mrs. Liu mentioned it, her face was full of smiles. More and more people have proposed marriage, which shows that they look up to the Liu family. "Grandma, as a girl, I shouldn''t give any advice on this, but..." "Ah Qiao, if you have something to say, just say it to grandma." Zhang Qiao took a deep breath. "Grandma, the family is getting better and better. I think it''s better to be a year late in getting married. In another year, sister fu''er will be 18 years old, and her age is right. I believe that the family''s conditions are good, and we have more sovereignty in the aspect of marriage. In a year''s time, we can think about a few more, right? " Chapter 130 "This..." Old lady Liu hesitated for a long time and couldn''t make up her mind. "Ah Qiao, if this 18-year-old girl hasn''t been engaged, in the eyes of outsiders, this is an old girl." "Grandma, sister fu''er is excellent enough, and the family is good enough. No one dares to say anything. If we are confident enough, we will not be afraid of anything. In the future, sister fu''er will marry her husband''s family, and we will not be afraid of being looked down upon. " Zhang Qiao said more and more urgently, and advised: "sister fu''er wants to read. This year, let her know some words. In the future, she will be knowledgeable and reasonable in her husband''s family. Who dares to despise her?" "This one?" "Grandma." "Milk." Creak Liu fu''er pushed the door and came in. It seemed that he had been listening outside for a long time, with tears in his eyes. She took three and two steps, squatting and pouncing on old lady Liu. "Ah Nai, I don''t want to get married. I want to read. I want to help my family make a better life first. Milk, I have heard what you said. What ah Qiao said is exactly what I always wanted to say, but I didn''t dare to say. " Liu fu''er rubbed in her arms, tears streaming out. Old lady Liu''s heart was crying, crying pain, this is looking at her granddaughter growing up, and how could she have the heart to make her so sad? "Yes! I''ll leave it to ah Nai. Ah Nai told your parents that I''ll discuss with you in a year. " "Thank you, milk." Liu fu''er burst into tears and laughed. "Thank you, grandma." Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er look at each other. They rush into old lady Liu''s arms together. Old lady Liu looks down at Liu fu''er and laughs and jokes, "you''re both big girls. Are you ugly?" "Not ugly! Besides, in front of ah Nai, no matter how old I am, I am a child. " Liu fu''er was very happy and went to old lady Liu''s arms in a coquettish way, which made old lady Liu laugh all the time. ¡­¡­ Haitang village, Houshan Gufu. Shi Xiu pushed the door in, went to the desk and stood there. He looked at Gu Qian who was opening the letter and said, "Sir, those people have been sent away. I don''t think I''ll come back to Haitang village again. " Gu Qian did not lift his head, asked: "will not leave anything suspicious place?" "Please don''t worry!" "Well, Shixiu, you arrange for people to go near Liu''s house in Qinghu village, and there''s the same precaution. Have you found out who is investigating ah Qiao? " Shi Xiuying said, "I''ve sent someone out and made it clear. Master, Shi Xiu follows behind those people and sees the person who investigates Miss Zhang. " "Who is it?" "Han Yifei, the eldest son of the general''s mansion." Hearing this, Gu Qian put down his letter and looked up to confirm: "Han Yifei?" "Yes, my subordinates have confirmed it over and over again. It''s really Mr. Han. Yep, before that, Miss Zhang met a local ruffian in front of the county vegetable market and went to the Yamen. It was Mr. Han who asked Mr. Liu to deal with it. " Shi Xiu continued to report back. Gu Qian frowned. In her previous life, ah Qiao had nothing to do with the Han family. To be exact, in the capital, ah Qiao had nothing to do with anything except Gu''s family. No! But it''s just a little bit of a friend trip with her. Now there is a Han Yifei, who is a little confused. What''s the meaning of Han Yifei''s sudden appearance from ah Qiao? "Shi Xiu, let people follow Han Yifei and see what he plans to do? I want him not only not to find out about ah Qiao, but also to know his intention. " "Yes, sir." "Go down and keep up." "Yes! My Lord, I''m leaving. " When repair out of the study, when loose with new tea came in, "Ye, the capital to an urgent letter." "Put it down. You go and have a rest. I''ll be in my study tonight. No one will wait on me. " Gu Qian''s fingers hit the table a few times, and the other hand pinched the center of his brow a few times. When song saw that he was thinking about something, he did not disturb him and left the study. Over there, Han Yifei personally took people to Haitang village. He couldn''t find out anything different about Zhang Jia. The whole village knows that Zhang Qiao is Liu Cuihua''s own daughter, which year and which day, and how she grew up. And Liu Cuihua is not his little aunt. As a result, Han Yifei''s hope, which he had just kindled, was extinguished. After dawn, Han Yifei takes advantage of the fact that the brothers and sisters are not at home. He goes to find Aunt Huang, "aunt Xiaonan." "Young master Yifei." Miss Huang was concerned about Han Yun and immediately asked, "young master, have you heard from Miss?" Han Yifei sat opposite her and asked "How''s it going?" Looking at Aunt Huang''s expectant expression, Han Yifei said with some difficulty: "I have inquired, and I have inquired clearly. I didn''t find her little aunt, and she''s not her little daughter. The girl lives in Haitang village of Shili town. Her mother married from Qinghu village. How was she born? How did you grow up? The whole village knows. These can''t be fake. " Smell speech, the expectation on Aunt Huang''s face turned into disappointment. Han Yifei added: "aunt Xiaonan, I will not give up. I will continue to look for her. In the afternoon, Dr. Xu will come to see you. If it''s not convenient for me, I won''t come. But I made it clear to him. "Aunt Huang nodded, "good! Mr. Lao is worried. In fact, my eyes, I do not hold much hope. After all these years, I''m afraid it won''t get better. " "Aunt Xiaonan, don''t lose confidence. Dr. Xu''s medical skill is good, and he can certainly cure your eyes. Think about it. I''ll find my little aunts in the future. When you get together, you don''t want to see them? " "Yes! In my dreams. " "Then you will listen to the doctor''s words, and also listen to my words, and make a diagnosis and treatment at ease." "Good!" It''s almost time for Han Yifei to see you. Wait a minute, Huang Guo will be back. After a few words of advice, he left Huang''s house. Aunt Huang went to the window, folded her hands and bowed to the outside. "Where are you, miss? Xiao Nan miss you so much. I miss you so much. God, my young lady is a good person. You must protect their mother and son, and we will have a chance to get together in our life. " Yesterday, she asked Huang Guo to invite Zhang Qiao home and wanted to thank her face to face. But it didn''t happen that Zhang Qiao was invited by the magistrate''s wife. Could she come today? Although Han Yifei confirmed that she was not a little girl, she still wanted to hear the voice of the woman who looked very similar to Han Yun. People look alike. What about the sound? Would it be similar? But how long, Huang Guo came back, also brought her a news. Liu''s people came to set up a stall, but Zhang Qiao didn''t come. She was obedient and went back to Haitang village. In the future, the Liu family will not set up stalls. To set up a stall today is to tell old customers a piece of news. They don''t set up stalls for the time being, so that we don''t have to wait every day. Aunt Huang couldn''t hear Zhang Qiao''s voice again. She was very disappointed. In the afternoon, Dr. Xu led the way to Huang''s house. After he diagnosed Aunt Huang, he was surprised and asked, "sister-in-law, did you cough before?" Chapter 131 One side, soybean immediately said: "yes, doctor Xu''s medical skills are really good, so a diagnosis can know my mother''s stubborn disease. My mother used to have some lung problems, but after several courses of treatment, she''s very well Doctor Xu nodded, "this doctor''s medical skill is good, and his prescription is very good. Did he say anything about eye disease? " "Yes, but I didn''t elaborate. I just said to cure the cough first." "It really can''t be treated together, because some drugs can''t be used together." Doctor Xu looked at Huang Dou and said, "can you show me the prescription that the doctor prescribed? I need to know what medicine he''s taking so I can get around it "Yes Soya bean quickly went back to the house to get the prescription. Doctor Xu took it and was surprised at the first glance. Isn''t this the handwriting of his younger martial sister? How did his younger martial sister have a relationship with the Huang family? "What''s wrong, doctor?" "No problem! I just saw that this prescription is very good. The doctor who can make such a prescription must be very old, right Doctor Xu asked deliberately, with inquiry. Aunt Huang laughed, "this is a little girl." "Mother!" The brothers and sisters of soybean were worried and called in unison. It''s just that Aunt Huang has exposed this matter, and they can''t hide it any more. Dr. Xu took a look at their brother and sister, and then cut off the topic, "can you help me prepare some paper, pen and ink, I''ll prescribe the prescription." He had already been able to confirm that the person who was treating Aunt Huang''s eyes was his younger martial sister, but he never thought that his younger martial sister''s medical skill was better than he thought. Doctor Xu wrote a prescription and told them that they would come for a follow-up visit in six days. The two brothers and sisters came out to see off the guests. They sincerely said, "doctor, thank you!" "Stay, you''re welcome! This is what a doctor should do. Besides, I''ve also got a medical fee. " Doctor Xu waved his hand. Smell speech, soybean brother and sister a face surprised. "Doctor, can you tell us who helped our family?" "I''m afraid not! Since I have accepted the consultation fee and promised to keep it secret for him, I can''t tell you who he is just by turning my back. However, you may rest assured that the other party said it was your family''s old acquaintance. It was also because of the old relationship between the two families that they helped each other. He doesn''t want to say it, so don''t keep asking. As long as your mother can restore the light, isn''t that better? " Doctor Xu moves with emotion and understands with reason. The two nodded "All right! I''ll go back first. " "Thank you, doctor. Goodbye, doctor!" "Good!" Doctor Xu went back to Shili Town, put down his things, told him, and asked the groom to take him to Haitang village. He received the news that his younger martial sister went home today. When he saw the prescription in Huang''s house, he really wanted to ask face to face, what''s the matter? Zhang Jia. Boss Liu personally drives Zhang Qiao home in an ox cart. Besides Zhang Qiao, there are several baskets of things on the ox cart. There are fresh duck eggs, salted eggs, skin ducks and more than ten old ducks. Zhang Qiao jumped from the ox cart and immediately yelled at the courtyard, "Mom and Dad, I''m back." "Coming, coming!" Liu came out in a hurry, with an apron on his waist. When he saw that there was elder Liu with him, he cried with a smile: "elder brother." "Sister, I''ll send ah Qiao back." Liu said, has started to move things down the cart, is about to move in, Zhang Qiao has moved a large basket of duck eggs to go in. Seeing this, boss Liu was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Sister, ah Qiao, she So strong? " He heard that Zhang Qiao was a strong man, but he had never seen her carry heavy things. He felt very heavy when he carried the big basket of duck eggs, but Zhang Qiao went in with a relaxed face and a light step. Liu Shi smiles, "ah Qiao has great strength." "I''ve seen and heard about it today, but I think no matter how strong I am, it''s also the girl''s home. But I didn''t expect that the boy''s strength is amazing." Boss Liu nodded. "Uncle, what is that?" When Zhang Qiao came out of the courtyard, she just heard the voice of boss Liu. She said haughtily, "wait a minute, I''ll let my uncle see you again. How about that?" Boss Liu laughs: "OK!" Liu Shi angry Zhang Qiao one eye, "see you this wench is proud of." "Mother, my uncle wants to see it." Boss Liu nodded, "yes! I want to see it Uncle and nephew two people three five divide two to unload a full cart of things, Liu went to the kitchen to bring water out, "big brother, first sit down to drink water, have a rest." Boss Liu waved his hand. "I''m not thirsty. Now I want to see how strong ah Qiao is." Zhang Qiao was about to wash her hands. After hearing this, she stopped washing her hands. "Uncle, come with me." "All right." Liu put the kettle down and went to the backyard with him. I saw Zhang Qiao standing in front of the big stone, pointed to the stone, and looked at elder Liu with a smile, "uncle, do you think I can lift this stone?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a big stone, boss Liu shakes his head. Zhang Qiao smiles, takes a horse step, bends down, and embraces the big stone with both hands. Then, the scene that makes boss Liu dumbfounded appears. It was said that there were more than 200 Jin of such a big stone, but Zhang Qiao picked it up easily. She also hugged and asked, "uncle, do you see clearly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Liu''s chin almost fell to the ground. He couldn''t answer for a moment, and he was completely shocked. Liu''s fear of Zhang Qiao reluctantly, even more afraid of her twisted waist, even busy way: "OK, OK! Your uncle saw it. You, put it down! Your uncle is tired all the way, and you don''t want him to sit down and drink? " "Your honor, my mother." Zhang Qiao put the stone down, didn''t put it back to the original place, revealing the soil under the stone. Maybe because of the rain, there is a cloth corner on the ground. Zhang Qiao squats down, takes out the dagger and plows the earth. Liu Shi had already accompanied elder brother Liu to go to the front yard. Seeing that she didn''t keep up, she turned to look. Seeing her squatting on the ground digging, she couldn''t help shouting, "ah Qiao." Zhang Qiao was startled by her mother and quickly stood up, "mother, what''s the matter with you? I see a cloth corner on the ground. I want to see if there is something buried in it? " "Nothing." Liu strode back to see what was half planed out. Her heart was pounding. She leaned up to Zhang Qiao''s ear and said, "ah Qiao, don''t planed, move the stone quickly and press it back. I''ll talk to you later. " Zhang Qiao let out a "Oh" and quickly moved the stone back to its original position. She looked at Liu who was trying to calm down. What''s buried there? Why are you so nervous? Liu''s involuntarily clenched the corner of her clothes, although she tried hard when nothing happened, but she couldn''t calm down in her heart. How long can we hide this? If ah Qiao wants to break the sand pot, how can she go round? Chapter 132 Mother and daughter go back to the front yard with their own thoughts. Zhang Dacheng, who just went to inspect the field, has already called boss Liu. They are sitting in the yard, drinking tea and chatting. Seeing their mother and daughter coming back, Zhang Dacheng said with a smile, "what are your mother and daughter whispering? Big brother is standing here alone. " Liu''s forced to pull out a smile, "did not say anything, you come back just in time, I clean up to cook, you accompany big brother sit." "Yes! You have to be busy first. " Elder Liu got up and pointed to the baskets of things. "I need my younger sister to help me pack two of these things. Later, I''ll ask my brother-in-law to accompany me to the village head''s house, and then to the village yard. Cheng Yin, the child does not know how to learn? I am very grateful that Mr. Yuan is willing to accept him. Before I came here, my mother told me that I must thank the village head and Mr. Yuan. " Liu nodded, "OK! I''m going to find the bamboo basket. To be honest, my mother is considerate. It''s time to go to the village head and Mr. Yuan. " Zhang Dacheng added, "we all have to learn more from our mother." Seeing that Zhang Qiao was still standing, Liu waved, "ah Qiao, come with me." "Good." Mother and daughter went to the utility room to find the bamboo basket. As soon as they went in, Liu turned to face Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, do you have many questions?" "Niang, you say, I listen, you don''t want to say, I don''t ask." Zhang Qiao expressed her ideas. Liu knew her temperament and worried that she would go digging again one day. After much consideration, she said to her, "ah Qiao, what''s buried there is your aunt Qiu''s stuff. Your aunt Qiu told me before she died that she couldn''t let those things flow to the market, let alone let people know. I don''t even know about it from your father. Do you think you don''t know anything and haven''t seen anything? " It turns out that it''s aunt Qiu''s stuff. Being so careful means that it''s very tricky. It may be something that represents aunt Qiu''s identity, or it may be something that brings disaster. Zhang Qiao nodded and said with a serious face: "mother, don''t worry! I didn''t see anything today, and I didn''t hear what you said. It''s just, aren''t we going to build new houses this year? According to our original plan, the backyard will also be used. So, isn''t it still moving? Niang, since this thing is so important, can we dig it out first and then find a place to hide it? " Hearing the speech, Liu thought in silence. That makes sense. When a new house is built, it''s really a problem. "But I don''t know where to hide." In fact, Liu felt that it was not safe anywhere. At the beginning, she pressed the things under the big rocks and dug them from the side and buried them again. She just felt that there was a big stone pressing on her and she would not be noticed. "Mother, how about you give it to me?" "No way!" After hearing this, Liu didn''t even think about it and immediately refused. Those things let Zhang Qiao know, this has been enough to let her heart beat, let Zhang Qiao for custody, that also got? Nothing to say! In the face of Zhang Qiao''s more puzzled eyes, Liu stabilized his mood, "ah Qiao, I don''t believe what you mean. It''s just that I have to keep this thing for myself, so that I can really feel at ease. Don''t get me wrong about Niang. Niang really means It''s really your aunt Qiu''s stuff. It''s so important. " When Zhang Qiao saw that Liu was like this, she couldn''t say more. "Mother, you think I didn''t say anything, when I don''t know about it." "All right." "Mother, let''s go." Zhang Qiao went in and picked up two baskets. Liu nodded and closed the door behind her. She secretly breathed a breath, thought about it, still palpitating. If Zhang Qiao had not planed out the corner of the cloth, she would have forgotten what she had buried under the big stone for more than ten years. It''s Zhang Qiao who discovered it. Is it doomed? This day, Liu''s heart has been very chaotic. Although she tried very hard to cover up, she still didn''t avoid Zhang Qiao''s eyes. Zhang Qiao saw it, but she didn''t dare to ask any more. She thought Liu was thinking of aunt Qiu. After lunch, boss Liu went back. As soon as elder Liu left, doctor Xu arrived. "Elder martial brother, why are you here? Is it because of Mr. Gu''s discomfort that Shisong told you to come? " When Zhang Qiao saw doctor Xu, she immediately guessed that Gu Qian was ill. Doctor Xu shook his head, "no!" "Is that elder martial brother?" "Younger martial sister, it''s time for me to see Mr. Gu again. Well, let''s take care of the house together. The carriage will stop here and we''ll walk. " Asked Dr. Xu. "Good." Zhang Qiao guessed that doctor Xu had something to tell her, so she nodded, "elder martial brother, wait for me. I''ll pick up something and cook dinner for Mr. Gu there in the evening. " Doctor Xu nodded, "don''t worry!" Zhang Qiao went to catch a duck and filled some salted eggs, preserved eggs, fresh duck eggs, dried shrimps, dried fish and some green vegetables. She has been away from home for so long. When she comes back, she should do her duty.Before Shi Jin left, she entrusted Gu Qian''s health to her. When she came to Qinghu village, she entrusted doctor Xu. After all, she was lucky to have two elder martial brothers. In addition, Gu Qian''s three meals a day, which she promised. Liu followed in, "ah Qiao, are you going to the back mountain for dinner?" "Well, I''m back, so I should do what I should do." Zhang Qiao, while loading things, responded. The tip of Liu''s tongue touched the back teeth, hesitated and said: "ah Qiao, after all, you and Mr. Gu are unmarried men and unmarried women. It''s hard to avoid criticism when they are under the same roof every day. If not, I''ll take care of Mr. Gu''s three meals a day. These days, I''m used to it and I know his taste. " Since he knew that Gu Qian was from Beijing, Liu was worried about how to make him less contact with Zhang Qiao? It would be better if we could stop touching. However, the possibility of no longer contacting is not high. "Mother, since I''m back, I don''t need you to work so hard. I should do what I promise. I''m not at home. There''s no way. If you''re at home and don''t go, that''s not going to make sense. What should people think of me? I think I''m a fat eater. " Zhang Qiao thinks that Liu''s love is for her. She is afraid that she is too tired and that she will be criticized. "Niang, it''s someone else''s business what others say. We can''t help it if our mouth grows on others. Mother, you don''t care what others say. " Liu sighed and looked at Zhang Qiao kindly. "I don''t care what others say, but I care what others say about my daughter. It doesn''t matter to me. I have to quarrel with them or fight with them, but when they say you, I have to worry a lot. " Every time Zhang Qiao was told that she had quarreled with others or won, she was still unhappy. Because in other people''s minds, there must still be all kinds of choreography, which can''t be changed by quarreling and fighting. Chapter 133 Liu opened his mouth and closed it. He just nodded his head. It''s what she always taught the children. Now that the children have grown up, she says that she can''t believe what she says. It''s too shameful. Houshan, Gufu. Gu Qian took the book early and lay on the rocking chair in the yard to look at it. From time to time, he aimed at the gate with the light from the corner of his eyes. At the same time, he listened quietly to the movement outside. Shi Song knew that Zhang Qiao was going home today. From noon on, he was quite puzzled. From time to time, I went to the gate of the courtyard and looked back at Gu Qian. Don''t you know that Zhang Qiao is back today? Why are you so calm? "when is loose, are you idle?" Gu Qian glared at him. Shi Song felt the cold wind behind him and shook his head, "I''m not idle. My eyes are tired. I look into the distance. Is the tea cold? Shall I make another cup of new tea? " Gu Qian: no When the pine and looked at the path, really can not see someone up the mountain, this just entered the courtyard. He carefully chuckles at Gu Qian, but Gu Qian catches him. "Shi Song, you always look at me secretly. What do you want to do?" Gu Qian is really annoyed by his snickering, "my Lord is good-looking, but don''t think about it." Miss Xiao? When song''s heart was startled again and again, "when song dare not!" "The best thing is not to dare, so as not to hurt yourself." Gu Qian simply took a book to cover his face, also covered the light, "you go, I sleep." "Yes, sir." Shisong turns around and runs like a tiger chasing him. After running into the kitchen, he patted his chest with fear, "how terrible! It''s terrible. " ¡­¡­ After Zhang Qiao arranged, she went to Houshan with Dr. Xu. "Elder martial brother, do you have anything to say to me?" Doctor Xu looked at her and nodded, "well, yes, I have something to ask you." "Elder martial brother, please tell me directly." Doctor Xu had already brewed his speech on the road. Now he saw Zhang Qiao so straightforward, and he didn''t beat around the bush. "Little younger martial sister, I went to the county town today, but the woman''s eyes couldn''t see. She had tuberculosis earlier. I saw their prescription. Should it be little younger martial sister?" Hearing that this was the case, Zhang Qiao relaxed her heart and said, "well, I gave the diagnosis. Elder martial brother went over today. How is Aunt Huang? Is my prescription effective? " "It worked very well. I''m just surprised that my younger martial sister''s medical skills have improved so fast. " "Brother Shijin taught well, thanks to the medical books left by master." Referring to Aunt Huang''s condition, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help asking more, "elder martial brother, after I saw that Aunt Huang was suffering from cataract, I came back to check a lot of medical books. It is recorded in master''s medical books that the best way to treat cataract is to remove the cataract with golden needle. Elder martial brother must be very proficient in this golden needle technique? When elder martial brother goes to diagnose and treat Aunt Huang, I''ll go with her. It''s just time to learn. " Doctor Xu nodded, "OK. However, younger martial sister, can I ask more questions? Although it''s your private business, I''m your elder martial brother. I can''t care about it, can I? " "Yes. Elder martial brother cares about me. I''m too happy. " "Younger martial sister, how did you get to know the Huang family?" "In the past, I went to my grandfather''s house to buy meat in the vegetable market. When they met with difficulties, I got to know them. Their family''s life was difficult, so I gave Aunt Huang a diagnosis. " Zhang Qiao said truthfully. However, she didn''t mention the day when she got to know him or the gambling house. Doctor Xu nodded gently, and his face was gratified. "Shijin took a good apprentice for Shifu. Younger martial sister, elder martial brother, if you ask more questions, it doesn''t mean anything else. " "I know, elder martial brother just cares about me." "Good!" When Zhang Qiao looked up, she saw verdant trees, red bricks and green tiles in the forest. After a hundred steps, her eyes gradually expanded to both sides, flat and wide. Green leaves and exotic flowers were exposed on the walls of the courtyard on both sides. The sun was shining through the cracks of the leaves and shrouded in Gu''s house, which made her feel like hiding in the trees of the mountain. This is the first time that Zhang Qiao seriously looked at Gu Fu, and also the first time that she had such a cognition of Gu Fu. The small is hidden in the wild, the big is hidden in the city. Is this Gu Qian? At first sight, he came from an extraordinary family, but he chose to live in such a mountain. Why? Is it really a little hidden in the wild? Zhang Qiao is not known. Gu Qian heard the familiar footsteps, his eyes were deep and bright under the page, and his mouth was slightly raised. He didn''t open the book, and he didn''t sit up, so he lay lazily and closed his eyes slowly. Here she is! Before entering the courtyard, Zhang Qiao called out, "Shi Song." The elder martial brother and younger sister entered the courtyard, and Zhang Qiao couldn''t help looking at the rocking chair first. Dressed in a white robe, he was lying on it with a book on his face. He didn''t move. The wind moved the corner of the robe and the ink hair, which made him feel quiet and good."Gu..." "Elder martial brother, he seems to be asleep. Let''s keep it down." Zhang Qiao quickly stops Dr. Xu. When she runs out of the kitchen, Zhang Qiao points to the rocking chair and raises her bamboo basket. When song did not say a word, he came up to take the basket and pointed to the kitchen door. Zhang Qiao nodded. "Sit down for a while, elder martial brother, and I''ll make tea." Doctor Xu nodded and watched Zhang Qiao''s back. Suddenly, there was a kind of trance that Zhang Qiao was the hostess of the house, and he was the real guest. As the thought flashed by, Dr. Xu was dumbfounded and shook his head gently. It''s not a trance, it''s a fact. According to his understanding, Gu Qian came for Zhang Qiao, who became the hostess here sooner or later. Doctor Xu couldn''t help but think of Xu Wenyuan, who was dead hearted and sighed. He is the son of Tieshu, who has not blossomed for 20 years, but he is doomed to be impossible. Xu Wenyuan didn''t even have a chance to fight for Gu Qian. Doctor Xu went to the stone table and sat down. There was no one to speak. He simply enjoyed the scenery in the courtyard. In the kitchen, Shi Song put down the basket and looked at Zhang Qiao, relieved, "Miss Zhang, you are here. You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for you. I thought you would go up the mountain as soon as you came back, but I didn''t expect you didn''t come. I didn''t even have lunch. I''ve been sitting in the courtyard reading. Miss Zhang, let me tell you something. He''s either reading a book, or he''s waiting... " "Shisong, make tea!" Gu Qian''s voice sounded outside, cold and clear. He couldn''t hear the ups and downs of his emotions, but it was just like this. Shi song was so scared that he forgot what to say to Zhang Qiao next. "Yes, sir, just a moment. The tea will come out immediately. " Shi song is busy making tea and leaves Zhang Qiao to one side. No lunch? Zhang Qiao looked around, then silently took the basin, scooped up the fabric, and made a simple dish. When the pine tea out, Zhang Qiao is busy in the kitchen. Chapter 134 "Here comes the tea master." Shi Song put down the lacquerware, first replaced Gu Qian with a cup of hot tea, and then brought a cup to Dr. Xu, "Dr. Xu, please have tea!" Gu Qian glanced at the kitchen door, then quietly looked away, "Dr. Xu, drink tea!" "Thank you." Shi Song went to the kitchen with herbal tea. Seeing Zhang Qiao cooking, he stood on the stove and went to the pot to see, "Miss Zhang, what are you cooking?" "It''s a pimple." "What is a pimple?" Shi Song has never heard of this food. Zhang Qiao didn''t explain much, "anyway, it''s not cooked for you. You don''t need to know what it is. You just need to know that it''s made of flour." When loose feel oneself touched a nose ash, "Ye, don''t eat such thing." The dough lumps in the pot soon healed. Zhang Qiao put some cabbages in, sprinkled with scallions, and laid an egg on the top. She took the lacquerware and carried it out. Shi song is following closely. He wants to see if his family will eat? Zhang Qiao put down the lacquerware and put the bowl in front of him, "young master, have something to eat." Gu Qian moved the teacup aside, lowered his head to smell the taste, and then looked up at Zhang Qiao, "what are you making? It smells good. " "Pimple is a simple food for common people. Do you know if you are used to it?" Zhang Qiao handed him the soup ladle. Gu Qian glanced at her with a smile in his eyes and lowered his head to eat. Shi Song, Dr. Xu, and Zhang Qiao watched him eat one by one, with a bowl of ordinary dough lumps. He ate with relish and tasted elegantly. Shi Song completely understood that as long as Zhang Qiao cooked the food, Gu Qian would eat it clean. Before long, a bowl of noodles has been the bottom of the pimple. Shi Song put away the dishes and chopsticks. Gu Qian tells Zhang Qiao whether he is used to eating or not. "Dr. Xu, are you here today?" Dr. Xu put down his tea cup. "I''ve come to see my younger martial sister. I''ll come to see you again by the way. How are you feeling these days? Is there anything wrong? " Gu Qian glanced at Zhang Qiao! There is no discomfort. " When he reached out, Dr. Xu put his wrist on his hand and carefully stroked his pulse for auscultation. Shi song came out and asked, "doctor Xu, how is our master?" "It''s getting better, but it needs to be well adjusted." Dr. Xu drew back his hand and turned to look at Zhang Qiao. "Little younger martial sister, come to have a diagnosis and tell me your opinion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao is stunned. She has already been diagnosed. What else should she do? Still, she nodded, sat down and reached over. With the cold hand, Zhang Qiao''s brow slightly wrinkled. Gu Qian kept his eyes fixed on her. This micro expression was in his eyes. He couldn''t help but smile in his heart. "This girl looks steady. In fact, if you look carefully, you can''t hide it." After a while, she took back her hand, got up and stood in front of Gu Qian. She said solemnly, "young master, show me your tongue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shisong looks at Zhang Qiao in disbelief. How dare you? Gu Qian looked at her coolly. When everyone thought Gu Qian would not do that, he said, "ah..." A sound, out of the tongue, black eyes with a bright broken light. Zhang Qiao took a look, nodded and asked, "young master, do you have dry throat, dizziness, fatigue, soft legs, etc?" Fatigue, soft feet? How dare you say that! Gu Qian didn''t say a word, but he was in a cold sweat. Zhang Qiao went back and sat down. "It seems that there are both qi deficiency and yin deficiency. The body deficiency is serious. We have to take good care of it." After listening to Gu Qian, he was not angry or anxious. He took his tea to drink slowly. When loose worried way: "Ye." Gu Qian glanced at him. Shi Song immediately shut up and was full of depression. Doctor Xu is also drinking tea. He doesn''t want to interfere. To tell the truth, Zhang Qiao is right, but he and Shi Jin always talk in a vague way. Doctor Xu''s work was done. After a while, he left. Zhang Qiao went to work in the pharmacy, read the medical books, and then prepared dinner. In the evening, she made Babao duck for Gu Qian, stewed chicken soup, a cold wild vegetable and a stir fried vegetable. "How does this Babao duck taste?" Gu Qian just finished eating a piece of Babao duck, Zhang Qiao asked anxiously. "It''s delicious. The best restaurants in Beijing can''t make this taste. Moreover, the shape you make is different from that of restaurants. You are unique. " Before Gu Qian finished, Zhang Qiao gave him another piece. Gu Qian asked, "why don''t you eat?" Zhang Qiao waved her hand. "These days, I''m either eating stewed duck, or eating Babao duck, or drinking old duck soup. I''m tired of the taste of duck meat. I''ll have some vegetables and a bowl of soup. If you think it''s delicious, eat more. This eight treasure duck takes time and effort to make. Don''t waste itSmell speech, Gu qian can''t help bending the corners of his mouth. I do not know why at this moment, two people sitting together for dinner, he has a feeling of old husband and wife. Feel very warm, like a couple living. He took a look at Zhang Qiao, and his affection was almost overflowing. However, just at a glance, he lowered his head to eat, not to let Zhang Qiao catch his eyes. After dinner, Gu Qian asked Shi Song to clean up, and Zhang Qiao went to make Xiaoshi tea, "have some tea." "Good!" When Gu qiaocha sipped the tea, he said, "how can you be surprised? What are you doing Zhang Qiao looked at him and took a sip of tea. "You ate too much just now, half more than usual. I know how much you usually eat. This big night, eat too much, don''t drink some Xiaoshi tea, do you still sleep at night Hearing the speech, Gu Qian lowered his head to drink tea. Although Zhang Qiao is always hard spoken, her usual details are still very concerned about Gu Qian. This made Gu Qian feel good. "I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. It''s delicious, so I ate a little more carelessly." After a cup of tea, Zhang Qiao got up and said, "OK! It was late, so I went home first. Tomorrow morning, I''ll bring breakfast from my house. " "Yes Gu Qian also gets up and follows Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao stopped in the yard, turned to look at him, "how did you follow out?" Gu Qian pointed to the door of the hospital, "I''ll see you off. It''s a walk after dinner. In addition, I''ll go to see Mr. Yuan and discuss something with him. " When loose took the lantern to carry. Seeing that their master and servant didn''t seem to have a temporary intention, Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! Let''s go down the mountain together. " Zhang Qiao went into the gate and quietly hid behind the gate. Sure enough, she saw Gu Qian and Shi Song heading for the village courtyard. She breathed out a breath of air and felt at ease. Fortunately, it wasn''t meant to take her home. She was really afraid that Gu Qian would be interested in her. If so, she would be embarrassed to get along with her. She will never be in love with anyone. Chapter 135 "Ah Qiao, what are you looking out here?" Liu Chengyin came out of the room and saw Zhang Qiao cat looking out through the crack of the door. He was so absorbed that he didn''t even know he was behind him. Ah She was startled. Liu Chengyin didn''t expect to scare her. When she screamed, she also screamed. Now all the people in the room ran out to find out. Gu Qian, who was not far away, forgot his body in a hurry. He brought his lightness skill directly to him. He clenched Zhang Qiao''s shoulder and looked her up and down. "Ah Qiao, what''s the matter? Are you ok? " "Ah Qiao, are you ok?" "Sister, what''s the matter?" Shi Song ran to him, "master, how can you..." After all the questions in the courtyard, everyone looked at each other. Then, the silence came down and they all looked at Zhang Qiao and Liu Chengyin. Liu Chengyin was embarrassed to scratch his head. "I patted ah Qiao from behind. I didn''t expect to scare ah Qiao. Ah Qiao, I''m sorry!" After listening, everyone was relieved. "It''s OK to clap Liu Chengqian on the shoulder! It''s just that I''m a little timid, and I''m scaring you. " Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng came forward and said, "Mr. Gu, why are you here?" "Oh, Mr. Gu is going to the village yard to find Dr. yuan, and I just came back with him. Father and mother, Mr. Gu has something else to do. Let''s not delay him. " Zhang Qiao took the lead. Liu''s eyes narrowed with exploration in them. Gu Qian pretended not to see it and nodded, "yes, I had already left. I heard the scream, so I turned back to have a look. That is OK if you have no trouble! Let''s go to Dr. yuan first. " Zhang Dacheng and his wife sent him out of the hospital. In the yard, Liu Chengyin blushed, "ah Qiao, I didn''t mean to." "Fool, I didn''t say you did it on purpose, and I''m not angry with you. Why do you always apologize? Go, go, go in. " Zhang Qiao embraces him on the shoulder. Who knows Liu Chengyin jumps away suddenly, his face is even more red, and he waves his hand to Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, it''s said in the book that men and women don''t give and receive clearly. We are different men and women. We can''t hook our shoulders like this. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao Leng is in place. Zhang Qian chuckled, "that big brother was holding my sister''s shoulder just now? So what? Do you have to ask my elder brother to marry my elder sister tomorrow? " "Ah Qian, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu sternly scolded, "even if you hear other people say that, you have to argue with them to protect your sister''s innocence. How can you say that on your own? How can your sister marry him? Who is he? How old is he? Maybe there are many wives and concubines at home. Later, when I hear your nonsense again, I''ll, I''ll... " "Don''t be angry, Cuihua! How can you be so angry that the child is still young and thoughtless? If you talk to children so harshly, they will be scared. " Zhang Dacheng urged Liu. Liu was also surprised to feel that her reaction was too big. She looked at the timid and puzzled children and hesitated: "I, I, I, I went back to the room first." Zhang Dacheng closed the gate and looked at the children still standing in the yard. "Don''t worry about it. Your mother doesn''t blame anyone. As for her, at this age, sometimes her emotions come Several people shook their heads. But Zhang Qian''s eyes are still red, uneasily pulling his own corner. Zhang Dacheng also went into the house. Zhang Qiao went to pick up Zhang Qian and rubbed her neck. "Wow, our little sister is really fragrant. Did she use the sweet scented osmanthus pancreats made by my sister when taking a bath?" "Sister, is my mother angry with me?" Zhang Qian asked pitifully. As she entered the room, Zhang Qiao said, "how is that possible? I won''t be angry. " "Yes, mother will not be angry." "Aunt is not angry with ah Qian." Zhang Liding and Liu Chengyin go into Zhang Qiao''s room with them. They are all nervous to calm Zhang Qian''s uneasy mood. Just now Liu Shi so a scold to drink, don''t say Zhang Qian, is they three people are also startled. Zhang Qian does not dare to believe, "really?" The three nodded heavily, "really." Seeing that they were so sure, Zhang qiancai was a little relieved. Zhang Qiao let her sit down and looked at Zhang Liding, "brother, Cheng Yin, how was your recent study in the village yard? Has anything happened at home or in the village? " Pop! Liu Chengyin patted the back of his hand and attracted several people''s eyes. He spread out the palm of his hand. In the palm of his hand lay a mosquito that had been killed. "A mosquito bit me." Zhang Qiao found many red spots on his hands. "Are these mosquito bites?" Liu Chengyin nodded. Zhang Qiao frowned, "do you recruit mosquitoes like this?" Zhang Qian answered: "yes, yes, cousin a Yin really attracts mosquitoes. In the village yard, everyone is willing to play with him, because as long as cousin a Yin is there, mosquitoes will bite him."Liu Chengyin smiles, "I''m ok! I''ve been used to it since I was a kid. " Zhang Qiao kept it in mind. After chatting for a while, Zhang Liding and Liu Chengyin went back to the house to sleep, and Zhang Qian also went to sleep. Zhang Qiao studied the ink and tried to recall the prescription that could repel mosquitoes. Commonly used are honeysuckle, anise, Acorus tatarinowii, mint, perilla, Angelica dahurica, Artemisia argyi, clove. When the eight herbs are mixed together, each of them will be charged 10 yuan. When they are mixed, they will be put in sachets and hung on the body. This will have a very good mosquito repellent effect. However, when she was just writing these, an idea suddenly came to her mind. These things are packed together. Although they can repel mosquitoes, they don''t taste very good. And who would like to carry such a sachet every day? Can she use these eight traditional Chinese medicines and some spices to make a kind of mosquito repellent pancrease or mosquito repellent ointment? It''s convenient and doesn''t smell bad. ¡­¡­ Village yard, study. Gu Qian was sitting in the upper position, while yuan Fuzi and Shi Songli were standing in front of him. There were two letters on the table. Their expressions were dignified. Mr. Yuan is not only a scholar, but also a simple teacher. In fact, he is Gu Qian''s effective staff. There are many things that Gu Qian will discuss with him and consider his proposal. "You know the content of the letter. What''s your opinion?" Gu Qian looked up at Mr. Yuan and pointed to one side, "sit down and talk." Mr. Yuan said, "yes, sir." "What is the meaning of the letter? What does he want to do? " "The emperor said that the Jiangnan area is thriving on the surface, but what is the fact? This is still under investigation. In addition, the emperor intends to send Mr. Heng to Jiangnan for verification. Well... " Yuan said with a pause. Chapter 136 "If you have shallow words, you need not worry about it." Gu Qian sipped his tea, lowered his head and gently skimmed the floating leaves on the top of the tea. Yuan Heng''s achievements are just for the sake of keeping himself away from the world. Mr. Heng is my nephew. The Lord wants you to check. He is not the best choice for public or private affairs. It''s easy to be thankless. Yan Qian thinks that if the emperor has orders, you can''t do without checking them. There are no doubt three consequences of this investigation. Even if the investigation is conducted selflessly, some people in the court will think that the investigation is not true. Second, whether it is true or false, the holy one will not believe it. Three, master Heng and Gu family are afraid that they will have a gap with you. All in all, it''s not a good job. " Gu Qian listened and tapped the table with his fingers. He thought of all three consequences. It was not a good choice for him to check, but for the emperor, there was no one more suitable than him. There are some things that he knows, the emperor knows, and several other parties know. "It''s not urgent! I''ll write back first, saying that I don''t feel well and need to rest for a few days. After a few months, I''ll go to Jiangnan for a visit. It''s OK. Yan Qian, I asked you to be a teacher in this remote village. Do you have any complaints in your heart? " Mr. Yuan got up, bowed, arched his hands and looked respectful. "Yanqian has never had the slightest complaint. Yanqian is here. He can be around and share his worries. This is Yanqian''s blessing and responsibility." Gu Qian nodded, then suddenly changed the subject and asked, "your father is Han Jiajun, and your two families are close to each other. I want to ask you something. What do you think of Han Yifei? " "Han Yifei?" "Well." Yuan Fu Zi was silent for a while and recalled what he knew about Han Yi Fei. After brewing the words, he said: "Han Yifei has been with his grandfather since he was a child, learning martial arts and the art of war, but he has never been to the military camp for training. I''ve heard that I''m still traveling these years. " "I remember that Han Yun, Han Yifei''s little aunt, married to Duke an''s residence and then disappeared. Both of them had sent people to look for her for many years. How much do you know about Han Yun? " Gu Qian asked casually. Mr. Yuan looked at him and asked, "master, how did you ask about Han''s little aunt?" "Nothing! I''m just thinking, maybe Han Yifei has been traveling outside these years, and he''s just investigating Han Yun''s whereabouts in the dark, which is not necessarily. " Gu Qian found a reason casually. Shi Xiu comes back with the news that Han Yifei is really investigating Han Yun''s whereabouts. He came to Daxing County because he found out the whereabouts of Han Yun''s maid. The blind woman of the Huang family was Han Yun''s maid, who disappeared in the capital with her. The maid is in Daxing County. Will Han Yun be there? Han Yifei finds out Zhang Qiao''s head. Is there any similarity between Zhang Qiao and Han Yun? Such as small movements, appearance, or birthmarks. No! Birthmarks are impossible! When Han Yun disappeared, he didn''t hear that he was pregnant. Yuan Fuzi: "it''s not impossible. I heard from my father that Han Yifei was brought up by his little aunt. His mother had a difficult labor when she gave birth to him, and his father was in the military camp. Taking care of him also falls on Han Yun who is not in the cabinet. He had a deep feeling with his little aunt, and it was reasonable to find someone. Now that he has found Han Yun''s girl, he should have found someone soon. " Gu Qian has no impression of Han Yun. He is a loyal family. He never pays attention to Han Yun''s housework except the affairs in the court. Therefore, he doesn''t know Han Yun. However, in those days, Han Yun''s affairs were very serious. The Han family said that the Duke of an''s residence bullied people, and the Duke of an''s residence said that Han Yun ran away with her lover. Today, both Han and an are very different, and they will fight each other when they meet. "Have you met Han Yun?" "No "Oh." Yuan was sensitive to the fact that Gu Qian asked too many questions about Han Yun today, so he asked, "are you going to help Han Yifei find someone, or are you going to help him find someone?" "I just know that Han Yi flew to Daxing County, so I asked." ¡­¡­ Liu''s liking for Gu Qian from the past gradually became friendly and distant because he was from Beijing. She even privately asked Zhang Qiao to keep a distance from Gu Qian, and also privately inquired about Zhang Qiao''s views on Gu Qian. Make sure Zhang Qiao doesn''t mean that to Gu Qian. She''s a little relieved. However, Zhang Qiao is about to reach Ji. Now the scar on her face has healed, and she is more and more fluid. She is no longer as thin and yellow as before. Liu is worried that after Zhang Qiao and Ji, there will be more people who come to propose marriage. If she meets a white eyed wolf like Lin Tianyou again, what can she do? Also, if Gu Qian comes to propose marriage, what should he do? There was something in Liu''s heart. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. A few days later, white blisters appeared in his mouth, and drinking water was painful."Niang, you get up first and drink this medicine. I''ve cooled a lot." Zhang Qiao grabs the medicine from Shijin''s pharmacy, goes home to fry it, and brings it to Liu''s room. Liu''s lying on the bed, looking very weak, and she has always been a fierce image of the butcher. Zhang Qiao looks distressed, sits on the bedside, puts the bowl aside, and reaches out to help Liu Shi. "No! I can get up by myself. I feel bitter in my mouth. I have blisters. It''s no big deal. Don''t think of me as a patient Liu got up by himself and sat at the head of the bed. Zhang Qiao handed the bowl over, Liu took it and Gulu Gulu finished it in one breath. "Niang, why did you suddenly fall into a false fire? Do you have something on your mind? These days, I look at you as if I have a lot on my mind. " Liu took her handkerchief, wiped the corners of her mouth, and sighed softly. "I''m so obvious?" "Yes. My father is very anxious, but he doesn''t dare to ask you any more. I''m afraid that if I ask, your mind will be heavier. Mother, tell me, what''s the matter? " Liu took her hand and held it tightly. "Ah Qiao, next month, you''ll reach Ji. Now you, there must be a lot of people want to come to the door. I, I, I just can''t bear it. But the girl is too old to give up. Mr. Gu should be interested in you. My mother used to think that others were OK. It doesn''t hurt to think about getting older. At least he is mature and knows how to love others. It''s just "Mother, if you have something to say, I''ll listen." "But later I heard from your father that Mr. Gu was from Beijing. A man like Mr. Gu, who comes from the capital, is rich or expensive. Others want to send their daughter to the rich nest, but I don''t want to. It''s too far away. How can parents give up? " The more Liu said, the more anxious he was, and his eyes were red. "Ah Qiao, the backyard of a wealthy family is intriguing. I don''t want you to go to such a place. My mother wants you to marry closer. When my parents miss you, they can visit you at any time. " Chapter 137 Zhang Qiao finally knew what was on Liu''s mind, but after listening to it, she was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. "Mother, you say you, why do you think it''s so serious? I''ll be here next month, but I''m only 16 years old. What am I anxious to get married for? We can''t manage other people''s door-to-door marriage proposal, but we can refuse it. I want to be around my parents. I don''t want to get married. Mother, please take it easy. I don''t have any superfluous ideas about Mr. Gu. I''m just a friend. " Liu''s listening, not only not relieved, but more worried. "Ah Qiao, how can this man and woman have any simple friends? If people don''t have any ideas, why is he so kind to our family? Why do I help you again and again? " Liu is not so optimistic. "That''s because I saved him first, and I saved him twice. Niang, Mr. Gu is a reasonable person who knows how to repay his kindness. Don''t think of him as purposeful. " Zhang Qiao knows that Gu Qian is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but Gu Qian has no malice to her. She can feel it. She didn''t plan to fall in love with anyone, so she positioned Gu Qian as a friend. Liu''s listening to her evaluation of Gu Qian so good, the heart is more anxious. But she also knows that the more clear she is about it, the more she will make Zhang Qiao think about her relationship with Gu Qian. Things between men and women, often because others say there is, and then think about their own mind, also feel really there is such a thing. If so, isn''t she the one who added fuel? No way! "Come on! I don''t think much. I believe you. However, ah Qiao, your parents believe in your vision, but they really don''t want you to marry far away. " Liu said and got out of bed and put on his shoes. "Mother, what are you going to do?" "I''m not seriously ill. I''ll get up and have a look in the vegetable field. Ah Qiao, you are busy with your own business. You don''t have to worry about your family affairs. " Liu Shi waved his hand and went out in a flurry. Zhang Qiao didn''t stop her either. She just got into a false fire. She really didn''t have to stay in bed. Seeing Zhang Qiao out of the door and going to the back mountain, Liu went back to the house to prepare some things and carried a small bamboo basket to the front of the grave. The refreshments and tea were put on the table. With a column of incense, Liu sat down. She looked at the stone tablet of the big tomb and said, "sister Qiu, you have a spirit in heaven. You must protect ah Qiao. I dare not forget what you said before you died. But I was really afraid of such a person from the capital. I''m afraid I can''t control the situation. Sister Qiu, if you don''t tell me, I guess some. You must be from Beijing, too. You tell me, don''t you want ah Qiao to be involved in any danger? At that time, I asked about your injuries, but you didn''t say, but I guess it must not be a good thing. " Liu''s face tombstone like that, keep talking. At noon, after lunch, the three children went to the village yard. Zhang Dacheng went out to look for workers. The new house of his family was ready to be built, and there were many things to prepare. Liu was at home alone. After thinking about it, he carried some vegetables to Houshan Gufu. Zhang Qiao went up the mountain to collect herbs. These days, her mind is full of developing mosquito repellent pancreases. In addition to eight herbs, she also wanted to add fragrance to them to suppress the flavor of traditional Chinese medicine. This is simple to say, but debugging is not simple. "Sit down, Auntie! When the pine, tea Gu Qian politely asked Liu to sit down, and he changed from reclining to sitting upright. "Yes, sir." Shisong rushed to make tea. Liu nodded, "thank you, Mr. Gu." After sitting down, she looked around. Gu Qian asked: "aunt is looking for ah Qiao?" Liu Shi shakes his head, "no, I came to look for Mr. Gu specially. Mr. Gu, ah Qiao is not here, is she? " "No, she said to go up the mountain to collect herbs." "Then we Can we come in and have a chat? I want to have a chat with Mr. Gu. " Gu Qian understood what Liu meant. She didn''t want people to hear what they were talking about. Gu Qian got up, pointed to the direction of the study, "aunt, please follow me to the study." Liu follows. When the song tea to the study, Gu Qian let him back, "aunt, please drink tea! What''s the matter, my aunt said slowly At this time, Liu could not help getting nervous. Although Gu Qian was very kind, his dignity and deterrence were still there. She can''t say the words she used on the way. Liu''s head down to drink tea, slowly calm mood. Gu Qian was not worried, and he drank tea slowly. He wondered what Liu wanted to say to him? When a cup of tea came to the bottom, Liu finally put down the cup and looked up at Gu Qian bravely. "Mr. Gu, I should not be so straightforward about some things. However, ah Qiao is my daughter. If she shouldn''t say something, I don''t have so much scruples here. I want to ask, is doctor Shi your servant "No "Can he choose where to go or where to stay?" "That''s right!"Hearing this, Liu felt relieved. "Ah Qiao will be with Ji next month. She and doctor Shi are brothers and sisters and often get along with each other. I''ve discussed with ah Qiao''s father, and I''m going to make them engage. " Engagement? Ah Qiao and Shijin? Gu Qian''s eyes flashed a chill, and then returned to normal, "aunt, is there any misunderstanding about Shijin? I also asked him if he was interested in ah Qiao, but he firmly said that only brother and sister. Aunt, I want to ask, "does ah Qiao know your decision?" Liu''s general response: "children''s marriage, has always been the order of parents, matchmaker''s words. Even if she knew, she would not object to the decision of her father and me. " Gu Qian did not speak. Seeing this, Liu Shi asked, "Mr. Gu, what do you think of ah Qiao in our family?" "I love ah Qiao." Gu Qian''s straightforward way, a face sincerely looking back at Liu. Huh? Liu was almost choked by his breath. She didn''t expect Gu Qian to be so straightforward. Thinking that he was from Beijing, Liu said, "I don''t agree!" "Auntie, before, I thought you and uncle seemed to see my mind, but they didn''t respond. Why are you so opposed now? What''s wrong with me? Or "You''re old, ah Qiao." "Age is not a problem." "Your height, ah Qiao, she..." "Aunt, ah Qiao is in your heart. Shouldn''t she be the best?" Gu Qian is displeased, frown, "say the reason that disagrees directly." Liu''s clenched fist, summoned up courage, "a little older, the body is a little worse, out of height on behalf of the backyard is not calm. The most important reason is that ah Qiao and I don''t want her to marry far away. " Gu Qian heard, "I''m from Beijing. That''s the point." Liu''s face changed, his heart pounded, but he soon stabilized himself, "we just don''t want ah Qiao to marry far away." Does he know something? Chapter 138 Gu Qian said, "I understand what Auntie means. I believe Auntie doesn''t want ah Qiao to know about our conversation today, does she?" Liu nodded, "yes!" "I''ll keep it a secret." "Thank you very much." Liu wanted to ask if he had decided to give up? But she couldn''t ask at this time, so she had to get up, "Mr. Gu, I''ll go back first." "I''ll see my aunt off." "No, no!" The deep eyes on her face were more and more calm. Liu seems to have a deep defense against the capital. She doesn''t want Zhang Qiao to step into the capital, or have deep contacts with people in the capital. Why? As far as he knows, the farthest place Liu has ever been is the county town, but how can she have such a rejection of the capital? ¡­¡­ In addition to three meals a day and taking care of the medicine garden, Zhang Qiao devoted herself to the development of mosquito repellent pancreases. In a flash of time, Mrs. Liu''s Qiu asked her to draw up some recipes first. Half a month later, she found a good cook, and then asked her to live in the county for a few days to see the cooking skills for herself. "What are you writing about? It looks like a recipe. " Gu Qian stood behind Zhang Qiao and looked down at the paper on the table that had been written and was drying the ink. Zhang Qiao hands holding face, motionless, "yes." "What do you do with so many recipes?" Gu Qian went to her and sat down, looking up at her. The little girl frowned, as if she was in trouble. "What''s the problem?" Zhang Qiao looked at him like that, "do you have any books about recipes?" "Not now, but it can be found and brought." Gu Qian knows about her cooperation with Qiu Yue, but before Zhang Qiao says anything about it, he can only assume that he doesn''t know anything. "First of all, what do you want to do when you suddenly write so many recipes and read some books about recipes? You don''t want to open a restaurant in town, do you? Don''t you mean that you want to learn medicine by heart? Why do you suddenly want to open a restaurant again? " "When I was making stewed duck and Babao duck in the county town, I met a friend. We were just like old friends at first sight. We were sisters. She wants to cooperate with me to open a restaurant. She is responsible for the management of the restaurant and I am responsible for the menu. " Zhang Qiao said truthfully. Gu Qian was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, she told him everything like this. "I can trust your eyes. In that case, I''ll ask someone to look for it and bring it to you as soon as I find it. But do you want my advice? " "Yes! You said "So believe me?" Gu Qian couldn''t help teasing her. Zhang Qiao is not uncomfortable. "I''ve known you for a long time. Sometimes you''ve lost your mouth. You''re OK. You''re not too young. You should have a wide range of knowledge. Besides, it''s up to me whether you give advice or not to adopt it at last. " Who on earth is that? Some people say to their faces that they are not young? On one side, Shi Song wants to tear Zhang Qiao by his teeth, but Gu Qian smiles, as if he has heard praise. "Restaurants are everywhere. People have different tastes on the food. Don''t you study medicine with all your heart? Then I suggest you open a restaurant for medicinal food. " "Medicated diet?" "Well." Gu Qian nodded seriously, "that''s right! It''s medicated food. " Zhang Qiao thought in silence, thought for a while, and said, "I have to discuss this with her. In addition, I''m not good at medicated food. I''m afraid I''ll..." "Elder martial brother Shijin has some books about medicinal diet." Zhang qiaohao got up and went directly to the pharmacy to find books. Shijin''s medical books are all there. There are places against the wall, which are full of shelves. There are medicinal materials and medical books. "Look at her, you are not happy when you leave." Gu Qian put away the ink dried paper on the desk and held it down. "I don''t care. I don''t need her to thank me. Shi Song, it seems that she has no time to cook. You can cook dinner. " Shi song was stunned, "my Lord, what''s this?" "Go ahead." Gu Qian gets up and takes the recipe written by Zhang Qiao back to his room. Zhang Qiao has a bad habit of tonifying medicated food. She reads books at night and tries it the same way during the day. After a few days, Shi Song has an impulse to run away when she sees her in the kitchen. He''s really worried about getting fat every day. "Young master, it''s time to eat. I made a new dish today. Let''s try it. " Zhang Qiao was very interested. She put down the lacquer plate and brought out the dishes. Two cups of soup, three dishes and two bowls of white rice. "This is your soup, this is mine. Come on! Eat. " "Good!" Gu Qian''s favorite time of the day is sitting face to face with Zhang Qiao for dinner. Listen to her introduce the food, or two people don''t talk, eat quietly. Even the crisp sound of the spoon touching the bowl made him feel very pleasant.Gu Qian opened the lid of the soup cup and rushed up. He looked down at the Milky soup and asked, "what kind of soup is it today? It looks good. " "Drink it and have a taste. I haven''t figured out the exact name of the soup yet. " Zhang Qiao, with careless eyes, looks down at Gu Qian''s expression when she drinks soup. Gu Qian scooped up the soup and brought it to his mouth when he suddenly stopped. The Mou light sweeps past, grasped Zhang Qiao''s small action is worn, "what does this soup have?" "Just a few traditional Chinese medicines. Don''t worry, this soup can hardly smell the medicine." Gu Qian saw the feeling of modesty in her eyes, "what about the meat? What kind of meat? " With that, he put the soup back, scooped it in and stirred it a few times. He didn''t find any medicine or meat. "Pigeon." "What?" Gu Qian scooped up the soup. Zhang Qiao said innocently: "I caught a pigeon in the back mountain. What''s wrong with the pigeon? " "No!" "How about you taste the soup while it''s hot?" Gu Qian took a deep breath, "good!" The soup was very fresh, but Gu Qian couldn''t swallow it. She didn''t catch his carrier pigeon to stew, did she? What do Shisong and Shixiu do? How can she find and catch carrier pigeons? Gu Qian forgot that Shi Xiu was sent out by him to investigate things. Shi song was eating in the kitchen when he suddenly felt his back was tight and the soles of his feet were cold. With a chirp, a big sneeze came out. He rubbed his nose and muttered, "what''s the matter? It doesn''t feel good. " After Zhang Qiao came home, Gu Qian immediately called Shi Song in, "Shi Song, you immediately check the number of carrier pigeons. In addition, today, did ah Qiao catch pigeons from the back mountain to stew?" Shi Song immediately shook his head. "No, she''s cooking alone in the kitchen, but I''m sure she didn''t use pigeon stew. She didn''t leave the hospital today. It''s impossible to catch a carrier pigeon. " So? Gu Qian frowned, "then you go to see what she used to stew soup for me?" Chapter 139 Shi Song went to the kitchen and came back with a plate of things in his hand. "Master, Miss Zhang should have used this to stew the soup for you." Gu Qian glanced at the things on the plate. He couldn''t see what they were? "Bring it here." "Yes." Gu Qian took out the dagger and cut the meat on the plate. All this, after seeing clearly, can''t help staring big eyes, tightly pursed lips, chest ups and downs. She made this soup for him. It''s just I''m so angry. This time, Shi song also saw what the meat in the plate was. He was anxious, angry and aggrieved for a moment. "Yee, is Miss Zhang intentional? Do you mean to bully her? " Shisong''s tears are coming out. Gu Qianbai looked at him, "bullying you? Why? Didn''t she stew it for me? Shi Song, I ask you, why does she want to stew this kind of soup for me? Did you say something you shouldn''t have said? " "Me?" Shi song was stunned, trying to recall, and then shook his head, "Yeh, really not ah, this has nothing to do with me. I I remember Gu Qian''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot "That day, before Shijin left, I talked with him about the rumors of the capital during the Spring Festival. It is estimated that Miss Zhang heard us, so she stewed this soup for you. " When loose stammered. Gu Qian caresses forehead, headache, "go down." "Yes, sir." When the loose hand holding the plate gently shaking, the back is wet. Should he remind Zhang Qiao not to make this kind of soup next time? After returning home, Zhang Qiao, who is also involved in the research and development of mosquito repellent pancreas, did not know that because of the soup she stewed tonight, Gu Qian took several cold baths in one night and almost stayed up all night. The next day, she appeared in Gu''s house with a clear mind. Looking at Gu Qian with black eyes, she was puzzled and asked, "young master, didn''t you sleep well last night?" "Do you think I can sleep well?" Gu Qian coolly looked at her and asked. Zhang Qiao''s eyes turned and said: "normally, you should sleep very well. Did you stay up all night? But how is that possible? " "Why do you think I can have a good night''s sleep? Why don''t you think I can sleep well? " Gu Qian suddenly got up, leaned over, put his hands on the wall of the courtyard and trapped her in the middle. Looking from the back, it was like Zhang Qiao was in his arms. He stared into her eyes. "Ah Qiao, what kind of man do you think I am? What kind of soup do you need? Little girl, are you tight skinned, or do you have to clean up? " Zhang Qiao finally knew why he was angry. She got out of his armpit like a loach. "I didn''t mean to. Don''t I have a good heart? You can''t deny it. " Gu Qian turned around and wanted to laugh, "do you want me to thank you?" "No, no, no! No, I didn''t mean it "Next time, I''ll take care of you." Gu Qian pressed his finger. Zhang Qiao had no reason to feel that her scalp was tight! There will be no more. There will be no more. I''ll do it first. " With that, he ran into the pharmacy. She leaned her back against the door, exhaled and put her hand on her chest. My heart is still beating fast. I really scared her just now. Now, she doesn''t know what she''s afraid of? Just at that moment, my heart was flustered, as if Gu qianzhen would deal with her. That day, in addition to cooking, she spent the rest of her time in the pharmaceutical room. When she cooked, she also asked Shi Song to send it to Gu Qian. She still went home for dinner. Shi Song looked at Gu Qian who was eating alone. "Master, is Miss Zhang scared by you? She seems to be avoiding you everywhere today. " Gu Qian''s chopsticks stopped and said nothing. A person quietly finished a bowl of rice, "when loose, you first put things away, wait to the study to find me." "Yes, sir." Gu Qian went to his study to deal with his official business. Although he recuperated here, he still received a lot of letters every day. If he should return, he should return. If he doesn''t need to, he should also understand the situation. When song came in with tea, Gu Qian asked him to go to the village yard and take a message to Yuan Fuzi. Not long after Shi Song left, Shi Xiu came back from outside. He took out a book and a picture. "Sir, this is about Han Yun''s life, and the person in the portrait is also Han Yun." Shi Xiu put things on his desk and gave Gu Qian a complicated look. Gu Qian first opened the portrait, lifelike, as if to jump out of the paper. Isn''t this Zhang Qiao? However, seriously, in addition to their similar appearance, their temperament and eyes are quite different. Han Yun in the painting, the bottom of his eyes is like a stream, a gentle woman. But Zhang Qiao''s disposition is completely opposite, is not the previous life, or now, Zhang Qiao is not gentle person. In her previous life, after his training, she was calm and introverted. The only thing she didn''t calm down was that she fell in love with Gu Heng.Now Zhang Qiao is full of self-confidence. She has her own ideas and plans. As long as it''s something she believes, she will stick to it. Gu Qian put the portrait on the table, picked up the book and looked at the contents. The booklet records the time when Han Yun left, but it doesn''t record whether she was pregnant when she left? He put down the book and plotted the time. If Han Yun was pregnant when she left Beijing, it would match Zhang Qiao''s date of birth. People look so similar, the time is right, and the emergence of Han Yifei, the location of Han Yun''s maid, and Liu''s rejection of the capital are all connected together, and the answer is ready. But if Zhang Qiao is the daughter of Han Yun, what about Han Yun? Why did Zhang Qiao become Zhang Jia''s daughter? As far as he knows, it is true that Liu gave birth to a daughter. At that time, Zhang Dacheng was mistakenly reported to have died in the war. He had heard about that year several times. What''s the secret? Maybe only Liu knows. Shi Xiu was still standing at the table. Seeing Gu Qian close the book, he asked, "do you want to investigate the Liu family? Shi Xiu thinks that if we investigate the two years before and after Liu''s birth, we may have a clue. " Gu Qian nodded, "good! Careful investigation, don''t disturb Zhangjia people. Where is Han Yifei now? " "He has left Daxing County." "You let people pay attention to the people of the Huang family in the county town to see if there are any clues." "Yes, sir." "Go down." "Yes." When Shi Xiu retreated, Gu Qian leaned back and his eyes fell on the portrait. In her previous life, I only knew that Zhang Qiao was a peasant girl. I never thought that she had any other life experience. If she is the daughter of Han Yun and an Shaochen? When I return to Beijing in the future, I will definitely encounter it. Should he further investigate why Han Yun suddenly left Beijing? Chapter 140 Gu Qian called Shi Xiu in again, wrote a letter and asked him to send it out. It''s about Zhang Qiao. He is not careless at all. He has to investigate what should be investigated and what shouldn''t be investigated. ¡­¡­ "Ah Yin, come here." Zhang Qiao came out with a small porcelain vase. "This is my newly developed mosquito repellent cream. You can put it on your hands and face today to see if it has any effect? In the evening, try the mosquito repellent pancrease again. If it has any effect, you''ll know in one night. " Liu Chengyin''s hands, face and neck are full of red spots. It''s all mosquito bites. Liu Chengyin took over the small porcelain vase and was surprised. "Ah Qiao, this is what you specially made for me?" "Don''t you want mosquitoes? I just wanted to see if I could make an anti mosquito ointment. You feed a lot of mosquitoes every day, and you feed mosquitoes as much as you eat. You''re growing up now, but you can''t eat all of them for mosquitoes. " Zhang Qiao patted him on the shoulder, "I''d better wipe it for you." "Well, good." Zhang Qiao picks out a little ointment and gently and carefully wipes it for him. When she wipes her face, Liu Chengyin looks at her face and blushes. Under the fingertips, the skin is slightly hot. The shy child pinched his cheek, too "I''m not a kid, I''m a man. Ah Qiao, you''d better give me the ointment. I''ll wipe it myself. It''s almost time. I''m going to the village yard. " Liu Chengyin''s mouth is hard, but his face is more and more red. Zhang Qiao smiles, "I''ll finish it soon." "Oh." Liu Chengyin looked at her with a red face and said, "ah Qiao, you look so beautiful." "Isn''t it good?" "Well, it looks good! Ah Qiao is the most beautiful one I''ve ever seen, more beautiful than my sister. " Liu Chengyin nodded heavily. His eyes were bright and his face was red. He was very lovely. Zhang Qiao could not help pinching his cheek again. "Come on! Go to the village yard, study hard and listen to the master "Good! I see Liu Chengyin''s baby put away the small porcelain vase, and then went to the village yard with Liu''s sewing bag on his back. After the trial of Liu Chengyin, the effects of mosquito repellent cream and mosquito repellent pancreatin are very good. A few days down, Liu Chengyin''s body was bitten by mosquitoes, the red dot also disappeared almost. Zhang Qiao wrote down the formula and made some samples for her family. Some samples she would take to the county in a few days. County, Chunyan. Zhang Qiao carried things into the rouge powder line of Chu''s trip. Seeing her coming in, the second child immediately welcomed her warmly, "Miss Zhang, you''re here! The owner and manager Xiang are in the backyard. Miss Zhang can go in directly. " "Good!" Zhang Qiao nodded and entered the backyard through the arch. After a long time away, Chu finally came back. Exactly, let him identify several things with mosquito repellent effect today. "Brother Chu, sister Xiang." "Ah Qiao." "Miss Zhang." They were discussing business in the flower hall. Hearing her voice, they got up together and turned to look at her. When shopkeeper Xiang saw that she was carrying something, her smile became more and more bright. "Ah Qiao, is there a new product today? Just now I talked to my boss about you. With you, you don''t have to bother to develop new products. Over the past few months, ah Qiao''s fragrance powder has sold well. " Sister Xiang came forward and took the bamboo basket in her hand. Zhang Qiao smiles and says modestly, "elder sister Xiang is over praised. Elder brother Chu has a solid position in this field. I don''t have the ability to shake it." Chu trip to do please potential, "Miss Zhang, too modest, please sit down!" "I''ll tell you the truth." When Zhang Qiao finished, they looked at each other and laughed. Xiang shopkeeper opened the cloth on the bamboo basket, looked at the things inside and asked, "ah Qiao, have you made a new fragrant pancake? What''s in this small porcelain vase? And what''s in this little water bottle? " Zhang Qiao took out the small porcelain vase from the bamboo basket. "This is mosquito repellent cream. It can repel mosquitoes, reduce inflammation and swelling, and get red envelopes from mosquito bites. After smearing, the effect is good. This small water bottle is filled with mosquito repellent water, which can be mixed in the water or sprinkled directly on clothes when bathing. Finally, this sweet pancake is also a mosquito repellent. " Xiang shopkeeper joked with a smile, "ah Qiao, are you against mosquitoes?" "Sister Xiang, try this first. I''ve already tried it. When summer comes, there are many mosquitoes. All men, women, old and young will be bitten by mosquitoes. I developed this one to protect everyone from being bitten by mosquitoes. From the medical books, I can see that being bitten by mosquitoes is also easy to infect the disease, or that mosquitoes bring dirty things and make people sick. " Zhang Qiao says what she thinks. Without waiting for shopkeeper Xiang to speak, Chu''s trip had already affirmed, "this is good, really good! The sachets developed by Miss Zhang are similar to the sachets used to repel mosquitoes nowadays. However, many people do not want to use the mosquito repellent sachet because it tastes too strong. "Chu trip unscrewed the bottle cap and smelled it. "The three things made by Miss Zhang not only have no medicinal flavor, but also have fragrance. It''s going to be very popular. " Especially those girls and women, they love beauty by nature. Many people would rather be bitten by mosquitoes than carry sachets. In fact, they don''t like the smell of Medicine on their bodies. Once these three things are on the market, they will certainly have a good market. It was Zhang Qiao''s original intention to make these things that came to mind during her trip to Chu. Good things are delicious. Who doesn''t like them? "Here''s the recipe." Chu''s trip took over and took a look at shopkeeper Xiang. Shopkeeper Xiang immediately went to pick up the paper and ink, waited on Chu''s trip and wrote down the notes. After both parties signed, this was the completion of the procedure. "Sister Xiang, go out first. Take these three recipes to the workshop and make them as soon as possible." The trip to Chu gave everything to sister Xiang. "Yes, sir." Only Zhang Qiao and Chu left in the flower hall. "Miss Zhang, please have a drink." Zhang Qiao nodded and brought tea to drink. They drank tea quietly. After a cup of tea reached the bottom, Chu Zhixing put down the cup, looked at Zhang Qiao and asked, "Miss Zhang, I want to ask you something. Is doctor Jin in at this time?" "Elder martial brother Shijin is out. He won''t come back soon." "Doctor Shijin is not here. Who will take care of Mr. Gu''s body?" Zhang Qiao asked: "Mr. Chu, do you know Mr. Gu?" "Yes. Because of Wen Yuan''s relationship, I have several ties with Mr. Gu. " Chu''s trip to avoid heavy and light, about Gu Qian''s matter, he did not dare to say more in front of Zhang Qiao. Chu Yue got married, and then he rushed back to the capital. However, when he returned to the capital, he heard a lot about Gu Qian. On the day Meng Yue came back, he knew that the person Chu Yue married was not the same person as she thought. as like as two peas, Gu Yu and Chu Yue always thought Gu Heng was Gu Yu, and waited until the night of the wedding festivities. She knew that Gu Heng and she were twins, but they were the same. First, the trip to Chu killed the finger marriage in the cradle, then Gu Heng took the place of Gu Yu to get to know Chu Yue, and then Gu Yu married Chu Yue. Chu month is suffering, eat a dumb loss. Chapter 141 As an elder brother, Chu''s trip was also resentful to Gu Qian''s uncle and nephew. Why did the three of them make Chu Yue so cheap? "Before Shijin left, I was entrusted to elder martial brother Xu." While talking, Zhang Qiao looks at Chu''s trip and finds that his brows are full of resentment. He didn''t know Gu Qian because of Xu Wenyuan, did he? It looks like a deeper understanding. Chu''s trip gently nodded, "I see. I heard Wen Yuan say that Mr. Gu is different from others to Miss Zhang. However, I also heard that he is a little older than Miss Zhang. I don''t know about Miss Zhang... " There is a problem, there must be a problem. Zhang Qiao got up and pretended to be stumbling. She stumbled to Chu. Chu''s trip conditionally held her, "Miss Zhang, are you ok?" Zhang Qiao pressed his shoulder and looked surprised. "I I didn''t mean to, brother Chu. Thank you She can''t feel any bad premonition, which makes Zhang Qiao feel at ease. She didn''t know that she was subconsciously worried about Gu Qian and forgot that she didn''t know anything about Gu Qian. Two people loosen each other at the same time, Chu''s line waves a hand, "you are welcome." Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "brother Chu, I have something else to do. It''s time to make an appointment with someone. I''ll leave first." "Good. Then I won''t send Miss Zhang away. In a few days, after settling the accounts, I will go to Haitang village myself. " Chu trip decided to go to Zhang Jia, by the way to see Gu Qian, to see what his explanation and views on Gu''s trip. "Yes! Then I''ll trouble brother Chu. " "We don''t have to be so polite. Miss Zhang, you call me brother Chu. We are business partners again. You''re so outspoken, it makes me a little bit... " "I know, brother Chu, don''t worry! Not in the future. " "That''s good." "Brother Chu, I''ll go first." "Well." Zhang Qiao came out of the backyard and said hello to shopkeeper Xiang. Then she went to the restaurant to find Mrs. Liu. "Sister Yue, I''ve kept you waiting. I''ll go to Chunyan first." Zhang Qiao put the small package on the table and took out a large pile of recipes, then some fragrant pancreases, mosquito repellent cream and mosquito repellent water. Mrs. Liu looked at the things on the table and asked, "what are these?" "These are the mosquito repellent pancreases, mosquito repellent cream and mosquito repellent water that I have just developed. Just now it was delivered to Chunyan. It''s not for my sister in the market yet. Sister Yue smiles Zhang Qiao introduced the usage carefully. After listening, Mrs. Liu looked happy and said, "ah Qiao, this is really wonderful. This is a great convenience for women all over the world. To be honest, I also recruit mosquitoes, every summer, I am very uncomfortable. That mosquito repellent sachet is not, not with. Now, with these things, you don''t have to worry about being bitten by mosquitoes any more. " She opened the bottle cap of the ointment and smelled it. It was a clear fragrance, which made people relaxed and happy. "Really good." Zhang Qiao didn''t expect that Mrs. Liu was also a mosquito catcher. This gift was given by the wrong number. Mrs. Liu is the leading figure in the noble women''s League in Daxing County. She used these three things, but they are more effective than them in propaganda. "Elder sister, use it first. If there is anything bad, elder sister can tell me." "Yes, yes!" Mrs. Liu put things down, and the two chatted about business. First, we went inside and outside the restaurant, went up and down, and then went to the backyard kitchen to introduce the chef of the restaurant to Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, our restaurant will open in half a month. I''ve chosen the right day. These days, do you live here for the time being and check the taste of the dishes yourself? " Mrs. Liu leads Zhang Qiao to a house in the backyard, pushes the door open and points inside, "this room belongs to you. I''ve got people ready for daily necessities. You can come any time. You can stay any time. Living on your own site is more convenient and safer than living outside. Go in and have a look. What else did I miss? Wait a minute. I''ll have them all ready and you''ll be able to stay The room is not like the pink of the ordinary girl''s home, but uses Aquamarine and light blue, which Zhang Qiao likes. In addition to a wardrobe and a big bed, there is a large desk in front of the window. Next to the wall stands a bookshelf on which many books and elegant ornaments have been placed. Most importantly, there is a separate clean room behind the screen. Zhang Qiao turned around and was very grateful to Mrs. Liu for her care. "Sister Yue, thank you so much. It''s such a nice room. I love it so much. I''ve just looked around and I''ve got everything ready. " Mrs. Liu took her hand and wrapped it in her palm. She said with a smile: "I like it. That''s settled. You stay here for a few days. " "Good! But I have to take a message home, or my family will worry. In addition, I''ll go to my grandmother''s house in Qinghu village today and come here early tomorrow morning. What do you think of my sister? "Zhang Qiao heard from Liu that most of the people in Liu''s family are attracted to mosquitoes. She brought some mosquito repellents to Liu''s family this time. After preparing to talk with Mrs. Liu and her trip to Chu, she went to Qinghu village to have a look at Liu''s pond. Mrs. Liu nodded, "OK! I''ll ask the groom to take you there in a moment. If you take a message, I''ll do it "Then trouble sister Yue." "Silly ah Qiao, we are sisters." "Yes, then I won''t be polite to sister Yue." "That''s right." At lunchtime, they eat in the restaurant and try the cooking skills. Zhang Qiao was still thinking about what was wrong with her trip to Chu. She hesitated for a moment and asked Mrs. Liu, "sister Yue, you and Mr. Liu are from Beijing. I want to ask if there is anything important about taking care of your family in Beijing recently? One of my cousins was working there. I heard that he had not sent home for a long time. My cousins are very worried. " "Is your cousin on duty?" "Yes, just a little girl." Mrs. Liu did not doubt, "there are a lot of things to take care of the family, especially since December. First, the ninth master of the Gu family returned to Beijing for the Spring Festival, and then it was said that the emperor intended to marry Gu Jiuye and the eldest lady of the old Shoufu family. As a result, before he got married, it came out that Gu Jiuye was a eunuch and liked to be a waiter. Gu Jiuye has this hidden disease, so the Chu family naturally does not agree with the marriage. It''s not good for the emperor to mention the marriage. Later, the eldest miss of the Chu family married Mr. Gu family, and became a relative not long ago. However, I heard that the marriage between Gu and Chu was not pleasant in private. " "Ah? Not happy? " Zhang Qiao some worry of ask: "that can implicate servant?" Chapter 142 Mrs. Liu comforted her with a smile, "it''s not easy to involve the servants, but the masters must be unhappy. Of course, I''ve also heard that it''s not necessarily true. " "Tell me, sister. I want to hear it. Sister, don''t worry. I have the discretion to say what I should and shouldn''t say. I won''t tell my cousin everything. " Zhang Qiao really wants to continue listening. Who is Gu Jiuye? In her previous life, she did not remember that there was a Gu Jiuye in the Gu family. What was his name? Why don''t you know? Besides, is Gu Heng the one who got married? Mrs. Liu angrily glanced at her, "can I believe you? It''s said that Miss Chu''s favorite is Mr. Heng of Gu''s family, but it''s Mr. Yu who married her. When Miss Chu knew it, it was too late, but it was hard to avoid resentment in her heart. It was worth taking care of her family and bullying the Chu family again and again. " Zhang Qiao understood what was going on. With his understanding of Gu Heng, there was Gu Heng''s handwriting. Gu Yu was weak since childhood. He was afraid that in the name of Gu Yu, Gu Heng met Miss Chu outside, which contributed to the marriage. "What about Gu Jiuye?" Smell speech, Mrs. Liu can''t help sitting body, show a little nervous. Gu Qian is not in front of her, and she doesn''t know him. But when she hears the three words of Gu Jiuye, everyone in the capital will be nervous. "This Gu Jiuye is very good. Especially in recent years, I heard that he had a serious illness. I don''t know where to recuperate. No one knows where he is." "How can his family contact him?" "Naturally, there are channels for them. It''s possible that the news may turn around and disturb other people''s sight." Mrs. Liu is quite familiar with the style of those wealthy families in Beijing, especially the officials. Which one has no secret communication channels? Zhang Qiao pretended to be curious and asked: "it sounds that Gu Jiuye is very powerful. I can''t help but feel nervous when my sister talks about his name." "It''s true! It''s really stressful to mention his name. In Gu''s family, in the capital and in the imperial court, he is a unique existence. The emperor trusts him very much, a few princes also intentionally draw in him After a pause, Mrs. Liu said, "it''s certainly not easy for a person to be so unique and have his dignity and status. The Chu family wanted to woo him, and the emperor also wanted him to hold the Chu family''s contacts, so he wanted to point out his marriage at the beginning. " "What''s Gu Jiuye''s name?" "Ah Qing, are you so curious?" Mrs. Liu couldn''t help laughing and joking, "can''t you listen to this nine master so mysterious? Are you curious and admiring?" "No, no, no! Sister Yue thought more. I just thought that if I knew his name, if I met him one day, I could avoid it. I can''t offend such a big man. " Zhang Qiao waved her hand. Mrs. Liu just teased her, so she gave up laughing. How can someone like Gu Qian be involved with Zhang Qiao? "Gu Jiuye, his name is Gu Qian. Although his name is Qian Qian, he is not Qian Qian. In the capital, they are all called Gu Jiuye and Jiuwei fox. " "Nine Tailed Fox?" "Yes, he is as unique as the Nine Tailed Fox. He has a dark stomach, a cunning mind, and a fierce means. If anyone becomes his enemy so carelessly, even the tiger will be taken away by this Nine Tailed Fox. " Mrs. Liu had heard a lot about Gu Jiuye in the capital before, and it was this that made her nervous when she mentioned Gu Jiuye. Zhang Qiao doesn''t remember how she got out of the restaurant? No matter how bumpy the road was, she didn''t feel it. Empty in the head. Gu Jiuye, who is famous in zhenchaotang, is named Gu Qian. Now the person who lives in the back mountain of Haitang village is also called Gu Qian. According to Mrs. Liu, this person should be Gu Jiuye. It''s not someone with the same name. It is because she is Gu Jiuye, Gu Heng''s ninth uncle, and there are such disputes and grudges between her previous life and Gu Heng. She knew Gu family very well, but why didn''t she remember Gu Jiuye? It''s very strange. It''s just as strange as her rebirth, foresight and strength. Zhang Qiao felt vaguely that there must be some connection between them, or that she had forgotten some memories of her previous life. Can Gu Qian be her lost memory? Thinking all the way, the carriage had stopped at the door of Liu''s house. Zhang Qiao got out of the carriage with her things. "Thank you for the ride, uncle. You''ve worked hard all the way. Why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea? " The groom quickly waved his hand, "thank you for your kindness. You''re welcome! It''s not far from the county seat. It should be. My wife has told me that I will come to pick up Miss Zhang early tomorrow morning. " Zhang Qiao also did not refute Mrs. Liu''s kindness, "that''s OK! Uncle, I''ll see you tomorrow. ""Miss Zhang, I''ll go back first." "Have a good trip, uncle." There was no one in the Liu family, but the gate was not locked. They just took things from the outside and tied them. Zhang Qiao pushed the door in and put the things down. Then he went out again, ready to go to the pond. They may have gone out to work. Now the Liu family has raised a lot of ducks, dug ponds and raised a lot of fish and shrimps. They certainly have a lot to live every day. When she came back from the pond, Mrs. Liu and Liu fu''er were already at home. Looking at the small baggage in the yard, they knew that Zhang Qiao was coming and was going out to look for someone. "Ah Qiao." "Grandma, sister Fuer." Old lady Liu looked at her with a smile, "I''m just going to let fu''er go to find you. I know it''s you who are coming when I look at the things in this burden. Why didn''t you send a message this time? " "I''ll come to grandma''s house as soon as I want, no message." Zhang Qiao came forward and took Mrs. Liu''s arm intimately. Mrs. Liu is very fond of this and enjoys her coquetry. "You girl, you''ll be coquettish as soon as you come." "I''m glad to see grandma." "Look, this little mouth is sweet. As long as you are there, ah Nai can''t see me. " Liu fu''er was laughing and joking. "Ah Qiao, come here for tea." "All right Zhang Qiao let go of old lady Liu, "sister fu''er, don''t be jealous of me. You are by Grandma''s side every day. I come here from time to time." "Yes, yes! I''m not jealous. " "That''s right." Three people sat down and listened to Zhang Qiao talk about the purpose of this visit to the county. Mrs. Liu was very pleased. "Our Gillian is not simple and capable." "I''m following grandma." "Ha ha ha!" Old lady Liu was coaxed into laughter by her, and her eyes became a crack. "I love to hear that." Liu fu''er said with a smile: "ah Nai also likes to be praised." "This wench, who doesn''t want to hear people praise?" "Milk, I''m back." Liu Cheng''s voice came from the gate of the courtyard. The three of them turned to look at the gate and found that Liu Cheng was still with some classmates, and Lin Tianyou was standing there. Chapter 143 When Mrs. Liu saw Lin Tianyou, her expression was not very good, but she read that there were other classmates of Liu Cheng, which made her unhappy. When Lin Tianyou saw Zhang Qiao standing in the yard, he was both surprised and happy, and his eyes only contained Zhang Qiao. He could not see anything, and he was stunned. This makes old lady Liu even more unhappy. "Ah Cheng, why did you come back suddenly today?" "Ah Nai, we are going up the mountain in a moment, and the master will be late, so I will take my classmates home to have a rest first." When Liu Cheng sees Zhang Qiao at home, he thinks that Lin Tianyou is going with him. For a moment, he is embarrassed. Old lady Liu nodded, "come on in. Fu''er, you and ah Qiao go to the kitchen to boil water. I''ll go there later. " All of a sudden, there are so many foreign men in the family. Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er are unmarried and together. It''s easy to spread gossip and damage their reputation. "Yes, grandma." They went to the kitchen hand in hand. Lin Tianyou''s eyes have been closely following Zhang Qiao. Other people also looked straight, Zhang Qiao and Liu Fuwa, one is delicate, the other is pretty, and it is the best time for women, it is easy to attract men''s attention. Lin Tianyou also found that Zhang Qiao seems to have become more beautiful. Once a girl''s family grows, people will become more and more beautiful. "Brother Lin, let''s go. What''s the matter with you? " Beside the white Ji see Lin Tianyou Lengleng looking at the direction of the kitchen, secretly poke him with his elbow, "let''s go, don''t stand at the gate of the hospital." "All right." Liu Cheng has invited several other students into the main room, just the two of them. Bai Ji lowered his voice. "Brother Lin, Liu Cheng''s sister looks really good, but isn''t brother Lin engaged?" Hearing the speech, Lin Tianyou''s face sank and his heart was filled with grief. Yes! He''s engaged. His relationship with Jiang Muduo was decided by his parents. It''s not what he wants. Why did that happen that day? Lin Tianyou understood everything after he thought about it. All these are Jiang Muduo''s means, but he depends on others. No matter now or in the future, he can''t do without the support of the Jiang family, so he can''t fall out with the Jiang family. Every time Lin Tianyou thought about it, his heart was bleeding. Especially when I think of Zhang Qiao, I feel all kinds of reluctance and sadness. But who can he blame for all this? If he didn''t want to leave at the beginning, how could it happen later. How can Zhang Qiao, who is growing more and more beautiful and capable, go further and further away from him? Lin Tianyou entered the hall full of worries. In the kitchen, Liu fu''er said indignantly, "what''s the matter with big brother? How can he take Lin Tianyou home? That white eyed wolf, I think he wants to hit him once. " With that, Liu fu''er angrily rolled his sleeves, as if he wanted to rush to the main room to beat Lin Tianyou. Zhang Qiao patted her hand, "sister fu''er, I know you love me, so I''m already very happy. This person has long been a stranger to me. It doesn''t matter. Let''s not be upset about him. He can''t take our place because he''s so angry. " "You, you are in a good mood." "No!" Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "you don''t know. I''ve beaten him several times. I''ve never given him face. I just think, things have been so long, look down, this is really come out "I see!" "If you understand, let''s boil the water. There are also other classmates of brother Liu Cheng. We can''t neglect the guests. " "All right!" Not long later, Mrs. Liu brought tea. "Is the water ready?" "All right!" Old lady Liu looked at Zhang Qiao anxiously. "Ah Qiao, I just asked Liu Cheng. He didn''t mean to bring Lin Tianyou home. Several of them came from the county together, and it was not easy for him to hang Lin Tianyou out alone. I don''t think Liu Cheng has a firm position. No matter what, he shouldn''t bring that person to our house. If it''s me, it''s strange that I don''t die in an academy every day. " Although old lady Liu helps Liu Cheng explain, she is still very angry. Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing, "grandma, I''m not angry. Seeing him is like seeing a stranger. Besides, the big cousin also has to communicate with others in the Academy, so we can''t make the relationship too rigid. Moreover, if he left Lin Tianyou alone outside, what would other people think? Some people ask, it''s not good to know this relationship. Big cousin is also for my sake. He doesn''t want people to know what happened between me and Lin Tianyou. " Smell speech, Liu old woman is more distressed Zhang Qiao, "you ah, really a silly girl, when all think for others." "I''m not. I''m telling the truth. That''s what my cousin must think.""Milk, the tea is ready." Liu fu''er digs away from their topic and takes old lady Liu away. Some people in the hall, they are not convenient to go out, simply chat in the kitchen. Liu fu''er took the branch and wrote on the ground the words she knew these days. "Ah Qiao, what do you think of my writing? I''ve been practicing for so long, but my name is still crooked. Xu''er writes better than me. Do you think I''m too useless? " Liu fu''er was a little discouraged. She seemed to write slowly. "No, in such a short time, it''s very good to write like this. What I wrote at that time was even more crooked. " Looking at the words on the ground, Zhang Qiao was very pleased. Liu fu''er has finally taken this step. Progress is a good thing. "Sister fu''er, do you want to learn some new words? I''ll write it for you "Good. May I ask your name? " "Of course!" Zhang Qiao took the branch in her hand and wrote down her name on the ground in a stroke, "do you see clearly? Shall I write it again? " "No, no, I''ll just write it to you." Liu fu''er shook his head. Zhang Qiao Mou son a turn, looking at the charcoal in the stove, suddenly think of a good method. "Sister fu''er, let''s go to the utility room and find a big board." "Ah?" "Let''s go." Zhang Qiao takes Liu fu''er to find a big board in the utility room. After cleaning it, she takes out some charcoal from the stove. She took charcoal and wrote down her name on the board, as well as some common names. Master, milk, father, mother, brother, brother, sister, sister. She taught Liu fu''er word by word, "sister fu''er, you can practice these words recently. When the big cousin comes back, you ask him to write some more words on the board. In this way, you can learn faster. " Liu fu''er looked at the words on the board and cheered, "ah Qiao, you really have a way. This is good!" The cheers spread to the hall. Lin Tianyou listened and couldn''t help being stunned. Yes, Zhang Qiao is really smart now. Liu Cheng and they soon went to the mountain to gather together. They are going to train in the mountain these days. The master doesn''t know where to learn the method. He wants them to learn how to survive in the wild. "It''s dark. Why hasn''t Xu''er come back yet?" Chapter 144 After he cooked dinner, he never saw catkins coming back, so he went to the yard to find elder Liu. "Head of the family, you go to look around and see where the floss has gone? It''s dark and I don''t know how to go home. " Liu boss also busy should way: "OK, I''m going to find." "Dad, I''ll go too. Let''s go separately. " Elder brother Liu and his daughter went out in a hurry to find someone. They found a circle in the village, but they didn''t find catkins. The whole family was a little flustered. There was no such thing as not coming home so late. "What is to be done? What about people? " He''s rubbing his hands, anxiously pacing back and forth in the yard. Zhang Qiao secretly touched the hands of everyone in the Liu family, but she didn''t feel anything. Look at the anxiety of the family, so does she. "Dani, are you home yet?" In a hurry came a woman with a torch in her hand. Old lady Liu quickly welcomed her, "sister-in-law, haven''t you found anyone yet? Have you seen our family today? " "Yes! I watched her go up the mountain with a few little girls in the village. I was picking up firewood on the mountain at that time. A few little girls were chattering, and I was very happy. " "Who are they?" "The two girls of Liu Qi''s family, as well as those of the poor family." He and Liu looked at each other, and the couple hurriedly went out, "thank you, aunt. Let''s go to see if their girl has come back?" The couple disappeared into the night. Knowing who liuxu''er is going up the mountain with, the adults are a little relieved, because they don''t hear the two families looking for their daughter. It''s supposed that liuxu''er will be at their home. "Come in and have a cup of tea, sister-in-law." "No, I''m waiting for dinner at home. I heard you were looking for someone, so I came to tell you "Thank you, sister-in-law." "You''re welcome, neighbors. I''ll go back first." "All right." Before long, Mrs. Liu came in with a pale face. Mrs. Liu looked back and didn''t see catkins. "Where''s Xu''er?" "Mom and Dad, I''m gone." He cried. The cry scared the whole family, and the elder Liu pursed his mouth with red eyes. Old man Liu yelled, "boss, talk to me. What does it mean that people are missing? What about the girls of their families? What does that say? " Liu said with tears. Originally, liuxu''er followed the three girls of the two families up and down the mountain. Later, liuxu''er said that she was tired and asked them to go back first. Everyone thought that they were going to the village, so they didn''t care. As a result, their three girls have come back, and catkins have not come back yet. "Look! Hurry up and go up the mountain with a torch. " "Old lady, you should go to the village head and ask him to help find people to look around." "OK, I''ll go right now." Old lady Liu ran out unsteadily and didn''t even hit the torch. When they went up the mountain, many of them didn''t find the village together. "Catkins, where are you?" "Ah, let''s hear from you..." The movement on the mountain startled the people in the Academy who were conducting field training on the mountain. Liu Cheng seems to be shouting catkins. He can''t help but worry, "master, I heard that someone is calling my little sister''s name. Can I go and have a look?" The master raised his hand and said, "don''t worry, we''ll listen again! Listen carefully, all of you. Who are those people calling We all listened attentively. "Master, I''m calling catkins." "Yes, I heard it, too." Liu Cheng is more anxious, "master, my little sister is called liuxu''er, you let me go down to have a look, ask what''s the matter?" The master stood up and said, "come on, put on the torch. Let''s go down and see what we can do for you. " "Good!" Knowing that there was something wrong with Liu Cheng''s family, everyone enthusiastically put up a torch and held it down. On the way, I met people coming up. Learning that catkins are missing in the mountain, the master quickly asked them to disperse and follow the villagers to find them. "Ah Qiao, don''t worry. I''m sure we''ll find someone. It''ll be fine. " Lin Tianyou accurately finds Zhang Qiao and follows her step by step. People are kind to help find someone, but Zhang Qiao doesn''t tell him to leave. Now, finding catkins is the most important thing. "I know! I''m sure you''ll be fine. " Zhang Qiao hit the torch and looked around, "Xu''er, where are you? I''m sister ah Qiao. You should answer me when you hear the voice. " "Catkins..." So did Lin Tianyou.As they walked, they yelled. The night was so dark that they didn''t know where they were going. They just want to find people as soon as possible. Lin Tianyou cherished the short time with Zhang Qiao. They continue to go deep. Suddenly, Zhang Qiao stops and listens attentively, "do you hear someone answering us?" After listening for a long time, Lin Tianyou shook his head, "no! I didn''t hear anything but the wind and the rustle of leaves Zhang Qiao has been practicing martial arts secretly these days, so her ear power is better than others. "No! Someone is really responding. The voice comes from this side. " With that, she walked anxiously to the right. "Ah Qiao, wait for me. Look at your feet and be careful." Lin Tianyou quickly followed up. Zhang Qiao walked faster and faster, and her voice became clearer and clearer. She heard the cry for help from catkins. Yes! you ''re right! It''s the sound of catkins. "Don''t be afraid! Sister ah Qiao has come to save you. Don''t move there. " Lin Tianyou is confused. He has been listening attentively. He really can''t hear the cry for help. Is Zhang Qiao in a hurry and hallucination? "Ah Qiao, be careful..." Zhang Qiao''s body suddenly pours forward. Lin Tianyou doesn''t even think about it. He jumps over and holds Zhang Qiao. But below is a very steep hillside, two people can not stop, directly fell down. "Ah Qiao!" Lin Tianyou quickly hugs her. At the moment, he doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He directly attaches Zhang qiaohu to his arms and tries not to let the branches and stones scratch her. The wind whirring in my ears, and I was scratched with something. Zhang Qiao wants to push away Lin Tianyou, but he''s like an octopus. He''s very tight. Zhang Qiao was angry and nauseous. If Lin Tianyou hadn''t entangled her just now, with her skill, she would never have rolled down the hillside like wax gourd. With a bang, they stopped. Before Zhang Qiao had time to withdraw from Lin Tianyou''s arms, she heard Lin Tianyou''s inverted sound absorption. Just now that sound, should be his body hit the stone. Zhang Qiao quickly got up, "how are you?" Chapter 145 Their torches had been put out, but fortunately they were put out, and there was no mountain fire. In the dark, Zhang Qiao couldn''t see Lin Tianyou''s situation clearly. She only heard his hissing voice. It should be painful. "Wait a minute!" Zhang Qiao touched the flint on her family background, put a torch on the ground again, and then saw Lin Tianyou''s situation clearly. I saw that he was in a mess. His clothes were cut a lot. There were blood stains on his gray robe. There were also many cuts on his face and the back of his hands. Fortunately, they were not deep. Lin Tianyou said, "I''m ok!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiaobai glanced at him, "you wait for a moment." With that, she put up a torch and bent down to look for herbs. I picked some herbal leaves and came back, "you chew these and apply them to the wound. I listen to Xu''er''s voice. It''s nearby. I''ll go and look for it. You stay here and I''ll be back soon. " "Wait a minute!" "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? " Lin Tianyou looked at her deeply, "ah Qiao, be careful. When it''s dark, it''s on the mountain again, and there are many snakes and ants on the mountain this season. " "I see." Zhang Qiao hit the torch and left, "Xu''er, you answer me. I''m ah Qiao''s sister." "Sister, ah Qiao I''m here. " After walking dozens of meters to the right, Zhang Qiao finally saw the catkins lying on the thick vines. "Ah Qiao, be careful. There seems to be a hole under me "Don''t be afraid! My sister will come to save you in a minute At this time, first save catkins from above, this is the key. As for why catkins are here, it''s not too late to go home and ask. Zhang Qiao carefully in the past, finally couldn''t pass, then climbed to the tree, climbed on the branch, handed the thick rattan to catkins. "Xu''er, grab the cane and I''ll pull you up." "Ah Qiao, I have no strength." Catkins are weeping and full of tears. Zhang Qiao had no choice but to pull the rattan and tie it to her waist. She grasped the thick rattan in one hand and climbed down slowly. Fortunately, she has great strength, holding catkins in one hand and rattan in the other. "Ah Qiao, have you found someone?" Lin Tianyou, holding a torch, limped over and saw Zhang Qiao holding a person standing on a high branch. He couldn''t help but worry, "ah Qiao, be careful." "Why are you here?" Zhang Qiao releases the cane on her waist and jumps down from the tree with catkins in her arms. In the scream of catkins, she stands firmly in front of Lin Tianyou. "I can''t trust you." "What can I worry about?" Zhang Qiao released catkins and asked, "catkins, can you go by yourself?" "Yes." Zhang Qiao asked Lin Tianyou, "what about you?" "I can, too." "All right! Let''s go. All right, let''s go and let everyone know that we''ve found someone "Good!" After walking several meters, Zhang Qiao stopped again. She handed the torch to Lin Tianyou, squatted in front of liuxu''er, "Xu''er, you come up, I''ll carry you." "Ah Qiao, I can go by myself." "You can walk by yourself, but it''s too slow. Now the whole village is looking for you on the mountain. We have to tell everyone earlier that we have found you. " Unconsciously, Zhang Qiao''s tone was urgent and heavy. Catkins tears Susu and down, people or obediently lying on Zhang Qiao''s back, "ah Qiao sister, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to "Go and join us first." Lin Tianyou held a torch in one hand and a stick in the other. Catkins hold a torch to light Zhang Qiao. The three soon met the villagers. When the villagers saw that they had found someone, they yelled loudly. Soon everyone knew that they had found someone and went down the mountain to go home together. Seeing that Lin Tianyou was injured, the master of the Academy asked Liu Cheng to help him down the mountain. First, he went to Liu''s house for a night''s rest and found a doctor to bandage him. Master and other students continued to stay on the mountain. Lin Tianyou was a blessing in disguise this time. He stayed in Liu''s house at night. Liu Cheng takes care of Lin Tianyou in the room. Zhang Qiao takes some powder and white gauze and comes to the door of Liu Cheng''s room with a tray. "Big cousin, I brought some powder." Liu Cheng opens the door and says, "cousin." "Big cousin, these are all trauma drugs. Just sprinkle them on the wound. Deep wounds need to be bandaged." Zhang Qiao hands the tray to Liu Cheng. "Good!" Lin Tianyou sits on the bed, tilts his head toward the door. Zhang Qiao takes a look at him, says nothing and turns to leave. In the kitchen, Mrs. Liu and her daughter-in-law are boiling sugar eggs. They don''t like to see Lin Tianyou, but anyway, Lin Tianyou is helping them find talents today.Shed blood, boil a few sugar eggs to fill a fill. "Niang, when looking for someone, Lin Tianyou follows ah Qing closely, and they find Xu''er together. Does this person still have that idea for ah Qiao? " He couldn''t help asking old lady Liu. Old lady Liu bah, "even if he helps us all today, I won''t change my mind about him. I will never forget what he did to ah Qiao. Even if he regrets it now and has a mind, it''s too late. " He nodded. She could understand why old lady Liu was so angry? Zhang Qiao went into the kitchen, "grandma, aunt, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the room and have a look." "Go ahead." When Zhang Qiao passed by, Liu fu''er had already helped Liu Xu''er take a bath. Zhang Qiao asked, "are you hurt?" Liu fu''er shook his head, "no! But the foot hit a few blisters, I asked, this girl first saw the orchid, picked all the way. When she met a snake, she was afraid and ran straight ahead. As a result, she lost her way in the forest and finally fell on the hole. Fortunately, the rattan stopped her, otherwise she would fall into the hole and the consequences would be unimaginable. " With that, Liu fu''er looked at Liu Xu''er solemnly, "little sister, you can''t be alone on the mountain in the future. Come back with whoever you go with. " "I see, second sister." "Do you dare next time?" "I dare not!" Liu fu''er sighed and shook his head. Looking at her small appearance, he felt distressed again. He reached out and rubbed her head. "It''s not up to you to go up the mountain to collect firewood in the future. If you really want to go up the mountain, come with me." She doesn''t want it to happen again today. It''s really scary. In the evening when people are on the mountain, if they encounter wild animals, they can''t even find bones. "I see." Zhang Qiao listen to catkins son is to pick orchids and lost the way, full of apology way: "is blame me, catkins see orchids, must want to pick me." "Don''t blame ah Qiao. I''m just a playful person." Catkins darling admit their mistakes, holding Zhang Qiao''s hand, gently shaking. Liu fu''er looked at them and said, "it''s over. Don''t mention it. Now people are OK. How''s that man, ah Qiao? " "Nothing! It''s a skin injury, not a bone injury. Tomorrow, let my cousin take him home and find a doctor in the county to show him. Let''s pay for medicine and nutrition. That''s it. " Zhang Qiao doesn''t want to owe Lin Tianyou any favor. Chapter 146 "Yes! Let my father take her back tomorrow. " Liu fu''er thinks it''s better to do so. He knows it all. What''s more, even if it''s not human, it''s their Liu family''s debt to Lin Tianyou. The next day, Mr. Liu drove Lin Tianyou back to the county, bought some things, invited a doctor, and personally took him to Jiang''s house with Liu Cheng. "Oh, cousin, what''s the matter with you?" When the porter saw that Lin Tianyou had made several cuts in his face and was walking lamely, he was startled. Lin Tianyou waved his hand and said, "I''m ok! It was when I was training on the mountain that I accidentally fell and rolled down the hillside. " After hearing this, the porter helped him in. Elder brother Liu and his son went in with big and small bags of things. Mrs. Jiang and her daughter heard that Lin Tianyou was injured on the mountain and was sent home. They rushed to Lin Tianyou''s temporary yard. "Cousin." Jiang Muduo ran in like a butterfly, threw himself in front of the bed and looked at Lin Tianyou nervously, "cousin, what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt like this? Can the wound on this face leave scar Liu eldest brother and son listen to Jiang Muduo''s words, in the heart some hair creeps, this can''t really leave scar? After all, people are also helping to find people, which is why they are hurt. "Let the doctor have a look, Miss Jiang." Jiang Muduo found out that Liu''s father and son were carrying big and small bags. "Who are you?" Lin Tianyou said hurriedly, "this is my classmate in the college. They sent me back and helped to get a doctor." Lin Tianyou is afraid that Liu Cheng will tell Zhang Qiao. It''s not that he''s afraid of Jiang Muduo, but Jiang Muduo is jealous and impulsive. If Zhang Qiao gets into trouble, it''s not what he wants to see. Jiang Muduo heard that he was Lin Tianyou''s classmate. He got up to salute them and said kindly, "thank you." Liu laodalian waved his hand, "you''re welcome! He was also injured to help us find people. That''s what we should do. " Smell speech, ginger wood flower frown. "What?" When Lin Tianyou saw that he had let the slip of the tongue, he said to the elder brother Liu and his son, "uncle, ah Cheng, go back first. I don''t have anything to do with it. Why don''t you ask the doctor to come here and give me some medicine later? " Liu''s father and son look at each other. Liu Cheng sees Lin Tianyou''s intention and quickly pulls Liu''s father. "Brother Lin, let''s go back first. I''ll go up there and tell him." "Thank you very much." "Brother Lin, you''re welcome." Cheng Cheng finished, put things down, and took boss Liu to leave. Jiang Muduo saw that Lin Tianyou left deliberately, "cousin, how did you get hurt? Who are they? Who did you find for them? " "It''s my classmate. His sister disappeared last night, so we helped to find her." Lin Tianyou said nothing about the Liu family. Jiang Muduo is more and more confused. "Cousin, her sister is missing, you help to find, and you are on the mountain of Qinghu village, so he is from Qinghu village?" Lin Tianyou nodded. Jiang Muduo opened his mouth and wanted to ask. At this time, Lin Tianyou said to the doctor, "doctor, help me have a look." The doctor came forward to examine his injury. Jiang Muduo heard that it was only skin injury, and the wound on his face would not leave scar, so he was relieved. Lin Tianyou was really afraid that she would continue to ask, so he said he was hungry. Jiang Muduo immediately went to the kitchen to get food for him. He was the only one left in the room. Lin Tianyou breathed out. I have a headache. Jiang Muduo asked several times, and each time Lin Tianyou avoided the heavy and took the light, which made Jiang Muduo more suspicious. When the people of the Academy came back from the mountain, Jiang Muduo found a chance to go to the Academy, and then he found out the truth. I see! No wonder Lin Tianyou didn''t say his classmate''s name? It turned out to be Zhang Qiao''s cousin. That day, Zhang Qiao''s cousin disappeared. Zhang Qiao also went up the mountain to look for someone. Lin Tianyou was with Zhang Qiao when he was injured. Finally, Lin Tianyou stayed in the Liu family for one night. Jiang Muduo thought that Lin Tianyou and Zhang Qiao lived under the same roof for one night, and the vinegar jar was broken again. However, she did not dare to forget what her elder brother reminded her. I dare not provoke Zhang Qiao for the time being. On this day, Jiang Muduo, who was in a depressed mood, went shopping and just came to the opposite restaurant where Zhang Qiao and Mrs. Liu opened together. Jiang Muduo came out of the teahouse and saw Zhang Qiao coming out of the restaurant. She strode over and stopped Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao asked, "what can I do for you?" "Yes!" Jiang Muduo''s tone is not good, "my cousin help you find your cousin, injured at home for a few days. Is this the end of it? My cousin is bewildered by you. He is happy, but I am not! Zhang Qiao, my cousin and I are engaged. Parents on both sides are also discussing making a good day, just like we get married. Can you order a face? Stop pestering my cousin. "Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing at this. "Miss Jiang, you really misunderstood me a lot. First, I never pester your cousin; second, I hope you get married early, so that you won''t bite others; third, I hope you tie him to your pants, so that you can feel at ease. And finally, you, don''t, annoy me "You?" "I should have said that long ago! I hope you don''t pester me any more. " Zhang Qiao said, bypassing her to leave. Jiang Muduo quickly stopped again, looking gloomy. "My cousin and I are not only engaged, but also married. I don''t want to see you having any more trouble with him. " "Oh, dear." Zhang Qiao looked up and down at Jiang Muduo, and then gave her a thumbs up! So good! I wish you all the best for a long time! After all, to let any one of you be single is a disaster to others. " Originally, Jiang Muduo heard her blessing and felt that he had won. When he heard the sentence behind her, he was angry and rubbed up. Pa Pa! Applause came from behind. Jiang Muduo turned to see that Mrs. Liu came out and immediately counseled like a mouse seeing a cat. "Mrs. Liu." "Miss Jiang, meet again. Why is this scene so familiar? Why do you always trouble my sister every time I meet you? " Mrs. Liu asked coldly. Jiang Muduo lowered his head, "Mrs. Liu, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t bother Zhang Qiao. I just reasoned with her. " "What''s the point? Let me hear it? By the way, I''ll judge with you. " Asked Mrs. Liu. "Mrs. Liu, it''s just about my daughter''s family." "Oh, why didn''t I know Miss Jiang''s tutor was like this? Can you still talk about your daughter''s family on the street? " As soon as Mrs. Liu''s voice fell, Jiang Muduo''s face turned pale and embarrassed. "Mrs. Liu, I''ll leave first." "Wait a minute!" Mrs. Liu reaches out to stop Jiang Muduo. Chapter 147 Jiang Muduo''s face was stiff, and he pulled the corner of his mouth, laughing more uglier than crying. "Mrs. Liu, what else can I do for you?" "I don''t know who I am when I meet. I just want to remind you that Zhang Qiao is my sister. When you talk to her later, pay attention to your words and attitude. If you can''t, I''ll talk to your elder brother and let him go home to teach you. " Mrs. Liu doesn''t give Jiang mu''er face. For Jiang Mu duo, a girl who doesn''t want to be cheeky, Mrs. Liu thinks that she certainly doesn''t need others to protect her face. Jiang Muduo''s hand hidden in the sleeve, tightly clenched into a fist, fingertips pinched into the palm, came bursts of tingling. "Yes, Mrs. Liu." Mrs. Liu waved her hand, like playing away the annoying flies, "OK, you go." Jiang Muduo left in a hurry. Zhang Qiao shakes her head, feeling that Jiang Muduo is insulting herself. "What''s the matter? Do you still love her? " Asked Mrs. Liu. "How?" "I think you look like that." "No!" Mrs. Liu didn''t say much. She took her hand and said, "let''s go! The old man must be in a hurry at home. He''s very greedy these days. He''s been talking about you all the time. He thinks he''s already wanted to eat your food. " "That''s the face of the old man." Mrs. Liu smiles and shakes her head. "Then why don''t you say it''s your own excellent cooking?" Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "because I have to wait for my elder sister to praise me. What others praise is real praise. I praise myself. Isn''t that Huang Po selling melons?" Mrs. Liu listened and covered her mouth with a smile. The restaurant is not finished yet. Zhang Qiao will stay in the county for a few more days. Over there in Haitang village, Mrs. Liu has sent a message. Zhang Qiao stayed at ease. Zhang Qiao doesn''t know what Jiang Muduo said to Lin Tianyou after he went home? The next evening, Lin Tianyou came to the restaurant to find her. "What can I do for you?" "Yes!" Lin Tianyou nodded, his eyes full of sadness. This makes Zhang Qiao look strange, but she doesn''t ask. Lin Tianyou looked around. The restaurant is still in order. People come and go. It''s inconvenient to say something here. "Ah Qiao, can you change places? There''s a teahouse opposite. I''ll go there first. Will you come back later? " Seeing that she didn''t seem to want to go, Lin Tianyou quickly said, "this is the last time, please!" Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! You go first Lin Tianyou breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and turned to the opposite teahouse. He found a private room, and told Xiao Er to come to him with Zhang Qiao. When Zhang Qiao passed by, the second child was waiting at the door "I am." "Please follow me. Mr. Lin is waiting for you in the private room on the second floor." Zhang Qiao nodded and followed her to the second floor. Small two walk in front, the eye bead son bone Lu Lu of turn, "Miss Zhang, went to this one." "Thank you very much." "Go in yourself, that girl." "All right." When I pushed the door, I had a good feeling. There was no time to see the picture in the premonition, and someone behind her pushed her in. ¡­¡­ Haitang village, Houshan Gufu. When repair a face nervous into the study, "Ye, not good!" "What''s the matter?" Gu Qian put down his pen and looked up at him. When Shixiu looked at him, his face was a little ugly. "Miss Zhang is missing in the county. Our people are lost." "What?" Gu Qianhao stood up and walked out. "Send someone to look for her immediately. Even if you turn Daxing County over for me, you should find her." "Yes. Don''t worry, sir. I''ll arrange someone to look for him first. " Shixiu is afraid that he will get angry in a hurry. After a while, Gu Qian said, "I''ll make a fist first." "Yes, sir." Zhang Qiao is gone, Gu Qian is in a mess here, and Mrs. Liu is in a mess there. Asked the restaurant, learned that before Zhang Qiao disappeared, see the last person is Lin Tianyou. Mrs. Liu sent people to the academy and invited Lin Tianyou to the Yamen. "Students have met adults." "Don''t be polite." Mr. Liu waved his hand and looked at Mrs. Liu, who had been worried and angry for a long time. Then he said to Lin Tianyou, "it''s not my intention to let people come to you today. My wife is looking for you today. " Lin Tianyou raised his head and looked at Mrs. Liu in surprise. "I don''t know if Mrs. Liu has any instructions for finding students?" Instead of beating around the Bush, Mrs. Liu directly asked, "I ask you, did you go to the restaurant to find ah Qiao yesterday?" "Yes." "Then, where did you go?" Lin Tianyou recalled that he had been waiting in the teahouse yesterday, so he was in a gloomy mood. "Yesterday, I had an appointment with ah Qiao to meet her in the teahouse opposite the restaurant. I have something to say to her. Later, I ordered a private room on the second floor and asked the second child to wait for her at the door. As a result, I waited until the teahouse closed, and I didn''t wait for her. I asked Xiao Er, who also said that he didn''t see her come. "Lin Tianyou is heartbroken. Zhang Qiao still blamed him. She didn''t even want to give him the last chance to talk. Smelling speech, Mrs. Liu''s brow wrinkled more tightly. "It''s impossible! The man in my restaurant saw her go to the teahouse opposite "Did ah Qiao go to the teahouse?" Lin Tianyou was overjoyed. Mrs. Liu nodded, "but when she got to the teahouse, she disappeared. So far we haven''t found anyone ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin Tianyou heard this, he got angry and said, "Mrs. Liu, did you send someone to look around? I''ve been waiting in the teahouse until it''s closed. Why don''t we go to the teahouse and ask the waiter "Good!" Mrs. Liu got up and asked people to prepare a carriage. She couldn''t take so much into consideration. She asked Lin Tianyou to sit up with her. Two people rushed to the teahouse, called all the small two and shopkeeper to the lobby, carefully questioned yesterday''s matter. Lin Tianyou pointed out the little boy he told him, "little boy, yesterday I asked you to wait at the gate and take Miss Zhang to the second floor. Do you remember?" "Yes, you are Mr. Lin." The second child nodded, "but I haven''t been waiting for Miss Zhang." Mrs. Liu slapped the table and swept her eyes, "it''s impossible! People in the opposite restaurant clearly see Miss Zhang coming here. " "But we didn''t see Miss Zhang." Little two is also a face of grievance. At this time, the second lady didn''t pay much attention to the guests. However, after my wife sent a message yesterday, I immediately asked all of them. It''s true that no one came in, Miss Zhang Mrs. Liu didn''t believe it. After all, her people watched Zhang Qiao come in. "He asked you to lead Miss Zhang to the second floor. Have you been waiting at the door? In the middle of that, did you leave? " Little two thought, "yes! I suddenly had a bad stomachache, so I went to the toilet. After coming back, I waited at the door for about half an hour. " Chapter 148 When Mrs. Liu saw that she couldn''t find any useful clues, she asked someone to go to the restaurant opposite and called the man yesterday. "Madame." "Come and have a look. Did the little boy lead Miss Zhang in at the door yesterday?" Mrs. Liu pointed to the little two and asked her friend. The guy took a good look and shook his head. "Not him!" "No? Do you see clearly? " The man nodded heavily and said with certainty: "look clearly, it''s not him. The little two is tall and thin. " After hearing this, the teahouse manager looked at his fellow. As it happens, none of his friends is tall and thin. The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief. "Madame, look at this?" "People are in your teahouse, so why are they gone. This has to be investigated from you. I''ll let the Yamen come back when I get back. " Mrs. Liu immediately ordered people to go back to Yamen and find someone to investigate. The shopkeeper quickly asked her to sit down and served her good tea. Mrs. Liu looked at Lin Tianyou and said, "sit down, too! I have some questions to ask you when the Yamen come here. " "Yes." Lin Tianyou was worried. Sitting and rubbing hands. He is really afraid of Zhang Qiao. The Yamen people soon came over and asked Xiao er who had tea in the lobby at that time yesterday. They recorded what they knew. Then they went to the door one by one to check to see if anyone had seen Zhang Qiao enter the gate of the teahouse. "Go back to the college first, and you will be informed of the result." Mrs. Liu knows. Sitting in a teahouse all the time, it won''t work out for the time being. She went back to the Yamen first. When Gu Qian came to investigate, he asked people to bring him. He came after loose. He put on a mask when he didn''t want to appear. When Jean Shisong stopped the carriage at one place, he sat in the carriage and waited. Time passed little by little, and soon it was evening. Yamen there finally found some eyebrows, a visitor saw a tall and thin little two LED Zhang Qiao to the second floor. Mrs. Liu was worried, and Mr. Liu couldn''t ignore it. What''s more, if the person under his jurisdiction is missing, he has to file a case for investigation. ¡­¡­ "Have some tea first, sir. Wait a minute. I''ll go to the restaurant and get some food The carriage was spacious, with a few children in the middle. There was a stove, a kettle and a tea set on it. He cut the tea and put it in front of Gu Qian. Gu Qian glanced and didn''t speak. When song again advised: "master, drink tea." Gu Qian waved his hand and sat quietly. His lips were tight enough to see that he was in a bad mood. Shisong is sitting in it, feeling great pressure. "My Lord, I''ll wait outside to fix it." "Go ahead." Shi songru is granted an amnesty. He goes outside and looks far away, hoping that Shi Xiu will come back with good news soon. It''s dark outside, the wind blows, and the coolness is obvious. I can''t help rubbing my arms when I feel relaxed. Gu Qian sat in the carriage, restless, strong suppression of the heart uneasiness. Little girl, who took it away? Han Yifei? Or someone else? "Master, I''ve come back." When Shisong saw Shixiu from a distance, he rushed in to report. Gu Qian sat upright, his eyes fixed on the outside. Shixiu jumped up, stooped into the carriage, and said, "my Lord, my subordinates have found that Miss Zhang is missing in the teahouse." "What''s the matter? Where is she now? " "At present, there is no news of Miss Zhang, only that she is missing in the teahouse. Yesterday, Lin Tianyou asked Miss Zhang to meet at the teahouse. As a result, Lin Tianyou didn''t wait for anyone, and Miss Zhang entered the teahouse again. The subordinates think that someone should be waiting for the hare. When Miss Zhang went to see Lin Tianyou, she was taken away halfway. " "In the alley behind the teahouse, there are people from those families who have sent people to investigate. It has been found that there has been a carriage parked there, and I do not know when it left. " God bless Lin again! Gu Qian now wants to crush his heart. "Keep looking! Find out where the carriage ended up? " "My subordinates have asked people to investigate. Zishi will come and report back whether there is any result or not. My Lord, the Yamen has already put a case on file and sent a lot of people to investigate the whereabouts of Miss Zhang. " Gu Qian nodded, stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. "Let''s go to Jiang''s house and cross examine Jiang Muduo to see if she did something behind her back." "Yes." "Time to fix, wait a minute." "My Lord." Gu Qian then said, "change your appearance into Han Yifei''s, go to Huang''s house, find Aunt Huang, and find out about her. Let''s see if it''s made by Han Yifei? " Shi Xiu Gongshou: "yes, sir." When he got the order, Shixiu went out in a hurry.When several groups of people were sent back. Shi Xiu: "my Lord, my subordinates have already talked to Aunt Huang. Han Yifei has already left and has not returned. They have confirmed that Miss Zhang has nothing to do with Han Yun. " Other people have no results. Jiang Muduo doesn''t know anything. Gu Qian has a headache. "Shi Song, let''s go back to Haitang village." "Yes." Gu Qian thinks that whether Zhang Qiao has anything to do with Han Yun or not, the only insider may be Liu. Which direction should I go to find Zhang Qiao now? The answer given by Liu is very important. Jiang Fu. Lin Tianyou took the initiative to step into Jiang Muduo''s yard for the first time, which made Jiang Muduo very happy. "Cousin." "Cousin, can you let them quit first?" Lin Tianyou looked at the servants in the room. Jiang Muduo thinks that Lin Tianyou wants to get along with her alone. He can''t help but be in full bloom and quickly clears the servants out. Jiang Muduo came forward, intimately holding Lin Tianyou''s arm, sweet smile, "cousin, how do you have time to come to me today?" Lin Tianyou opened her hand and clasped her shoulder tightly, not letting her avoid her sight. "Cousin, Zhang Qiao is gone. Do you know?" "Ah? I don''t know. " Jiang Muduo shook his head and looked confused. "Cousin, how can I know where Zhang Qiao has gone? I met her the other day, but she didn''t give me any face. And Mrs. Liu also warned me not to let me provoke Zhang Qiao again. Now, with Mrs. Liu''s support, how dare I provoke her? " Lin Tianyou stares at her closely, "really?" Jiang Muduo nodded heavily, "really! I''m engaged to my cousin now. I''m going to get married soon. Why do I have to provoke her again? Cousin, it''s not really me. Don''t you believe me? " "Cousin, as you said, we are engaged. This marriage can''t be changed any more, and she has so many people to support her. You really don''t have to take the initiative to get into trouble. " "Yes! So it has nothing to do with me. " Jiang Muduo nodded and agreed. Lin Tianyou questioned for a long time, but Jiang Muduo still didn''t change his mind. "Cousin, I''ll go back first. As long as it''s none of your business, I''ll be at ease. In this way, I''m not afraid that Mrs. Liu will trouble me and my big cousin. " "Well!" Chapter 149 Haitang village, Houshan, Gufu study. When Gu''s family went to captivity, he didn''t disturb anyone. Liu woke up in his study and found that he was not in his room. He screamed with fright. "Ah..." "Aunt, it''s me. Don''t be afraid!" Gu Qian appeased. Liu Shi Dun lives, Leng Leng of see to Gu Qian, full of eyes doubt, "Gu childe?" "Aunt, it happened for a reason. I didn''t want to disturb the rest of the family, so I asked Shi Song to invite you here. Please forgive me Looking at Gu Qian''s serious face, Liu''s heart began to hang, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" Gu Qian a face dignified, gently nodded, "ah Qiao disappeared in the county, should be missing yesterday afternoon.". I went to the county during the day and just came back. Aunt, apart from my people and the Yamen people, they are all looking for ah Qiao''s whereabouts in the county. " "What?" Liu''s smell speech, startled to shout, the facial expression Shua of a pale colorless, "Gu childe, how is this a responsibility?"? What kind of person should we deal with? We ah Qiao never offend anyone easily. Mr. Gu, please help me find ah Qiao. " Liu said that he would kneel down and ask for help. Gu Qian quickly picked her up, "aunt, what are you doing? Needless to say, I will definitely find ah Qiao. Just, I need to confirm one thing for me. As long as it is confirmed, I can more accurately determine who abducted ah Qiao, and what''s their purpose? " At this time, Liu had no master, and asked: "Mr. Gu, please ask. As long as I know, I will tell you everything. " Gu Qian takes out the portrait of Han Yun and spreads it on the table. "Auntie, do you know the man in the picture?" Liu Shi looked at the portrait, only one eye, the whole person was dumbfounded. How could he have a picture of ah Qiu? Gu Qian has got the answer from her expression, "it seems that my aunt knows the person in the painting. Her name is Han Yun. She is the youngest daughter of old general Han. She suddenly disappeared from the capital 16 years ago. Her husband''s family is the house of marquis an. Over the years, the Han and an families have been searching for her whereabouts. " Liu had already guessed that ah Qiu was not her real name, and that her life experience was not simple, but she did not dare to go to the general''s house or the Hou''s house to associate. "I don''t know her. I just think she looks familiar. At a glance, I thought it was Mr. Gu who painted a picture of ah Qiao. " Ah Qiu said that he could not tell anyone that he knew her. Gu Qian said: "aunt, is this about finding ah Qiao? To tell you the truth, people from the general''s mansion came to Daxing County not long ago to look for people. When ah Qiao was selling stewed duck, they met each other. Later, they went to the village to investigate secretly. "What?" "Don''t worry, Auntie! I had him dismissed at that time, and he didn''t find anything. But I''m afraid he''s taking ah Qiao away in order to confirm the facts. " Gu Qian did not believe that Han had no doubt. If it''s Han Yifei who abducted Zhang Qiao, he won''t worry, but he''s afraid it''s someone from Duke an''s residence or someone else. "But I, I don''t know the man in the picture." Liu insists on his promise to Han Yun. Gu Qian nodded, "OK! I see. I won''t force you. I''ll let Shisong take you back. I''ll go back to the county to find someone right away. " Gu Qian put the portrait away. Liu''s mouth opened and he wanted to say nothing. Gu Qian stretched out his hand and asked, "aunt, please." "Mr. Gu, I..." "Auntie, I won''t force you. I know you and I have known each other for a short time. You can''t believe me completely. If I say I care about ah Qiao as much as you care about ah Qiao, you won''t believe it. " Gu Qian took a deep breath, "however, the days after that are still long, long time to see people." Liu''s heart is very anxious, want to tell Gu Qian, let him find Zhang Qiao faster, but also think of his commitment to friends, at the same time, he really does not trust Gu Qian. Gu Qian and Shi Song send Liushi down the mountain together. They will send it back to the county immediately. All the way to Zhangjiakou. "Here we are, aunt." "Mr. Gu, can I go with you?" "No! Aunt went, then how to explain to the family? I''ll find it. Besides, the people of Yamen are also present. " Gu Qian waved his hand and refused Liu''s request. Liu bent down to get out of the carriage, walked out a few steps, she came back, "Mr. Gu, can I really believe you?" Gu Qian light way: "aunt don''t force yourself, I know let you embarrassed." "No! For me, finding ah Qiao is the most important thing. I don''t know why ah Qiu told me not to let ah Qiao go to the capital? I don''t know her life experience. I just keep my promise to my friends all these years. " Liu finally made up his mind and decided to gamble. She thinks Zhang Qiao''s safety is the most important thing, since the Han family has sent someone to look for her. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide it for long. After all, Zhang Qiao is growing up now, more and more like ah Qiu.She remembers Zhang Qiao saying that she believed in Gu Qian. And she believes in Zhang Qiao and everything her daughter believes, so she''s going to try to believe in Gu Qian. "I understand what Auntie means. Auntie doesn''t have to be too clear. In this way, Auntie also keeps her promise to her friends." Gu Qian nodded. Liu''s dark relief, indeed! She didn''t say it clearly, so it should be regarded as keeping the promise, right? "Mr. Gu, I''ll ask you to look for ah Qiao." "Don''t worry! I will find her. Aunt, go home first. I''ll let you know immediately when I have news. " Liu nodded and turned to get out of the carriage. She stood at the gate of the hospital, looking at the car and quickly disappeared into the night. Liu looked up at the grave and murmured, "ah Qiu, I want to find ah Qiao as soon as possible. I''m worried about her safety. I hope you can forgive me. I also hope you can keep ah Qiao safe. " ¡­¡­ Gu Qian finally gets an accurate answer and confirms that Zhang Qiao is Han Yun''s daughter. Once and for all, when we got to the county seat, it was already dim and bright. Shi Xiu immediately asked him to return the news, "master, I know which direction Miss Zhang is going." "Where?" "Jiangnan direction." "Specific route? Do you know who did it? " "Not yet." "Send people to work separately. We must find out who is behind it. We will set out for Jiangnan immediately." Gu Qian didn''t want to wait for a moment when he knew that people had gone to Jiangnan. "Sir, when the investigation is clear, are we chasing? It also avoids chasing in the wrong direction. " It''s time to be careful. "No! Start at once. " Gu Qian held his own opinion. "Yes, sir." Shi Song immediately began to prepare, and several people rushed to Jiangnan immediately. From Daxing County, there is only one official road to Jiangnan. According to the news that Shi Xiu received, people left from the official way. Chapter 150 "Ah Qiao, hold on and wait for me. I will find you as soon as possible." Gu Qian said in his heart. Shi Song asked people to prepare food. It was just delivered. "Have something to eat, sir. If we want to find Miss Zhang, we have to have strength and spirit. " Shi Song said as he took the food out of the box and put it on the small table one by one. Gu Qian had no appetite, but he didn''t say no. He forced himself to fill a bowl of rice. Shisong looked at it, which relieved him a lot. ¡­¡­ When Zhang Qiao woke up, she found herself in a rickety carriage. The road was bumpy, which made her head a few bags. She was dizzy and thought for a long time before she remembered the last scene with clear consciousness. At that time, in the teahouse, she was about to push the door in. Suddenly someone pushed her from behind, and she fell directly into the private room. Then, I don''t know anything. Wake up again, this is the moment. Where is this? Where are they taking her? At the moment, she is not only bound, hands and feet can not move, even the mouth is stuffed with cloth, want to shout out. In order to let people outside know that she has woken up, Zhang Qiao uses her head to knock on the car wall. Dong Dong Come on in. How can I know if you don''t come in? The curtain of the car was thrown open. "Wake up?" A hollow voice came. When I saw her, I took a cold breath from the outside. Hissing... this face is really ferocious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± who are you? She asked him with her eyes. "What? Scared you? " The man asked, his voice still empty as if it had come from hell. "Mm-hmm..." Zhang Qiao shook her head and kept on saying, "you can get BLA down quickly. I have something to ask you." "You want me to open the gag for you?" Asked the man. Zhang Qiao nodded, her apricot eyes wet, like a deer lost in the forest. The man looked at it with compassion and wanted to set her free. "I can pull the gag, but you can''t scream. In fact, it''s useless for you to scream, because it''s on a road in the wilderness. No one can hear you at night. " Zhang Qiao nodded. At this time, she can only listen to the kidnapper first, and can''t annoy him. The kidnapper is too clever to bear a low smile Finish saying, lightly pull, Zhang Qiao of plug mouth cloth fell down. Zhang Qiao moved her sore mouth for a while, swallowed her saliva and moistened her sore throat. After a while, she looked at the man and asked, "who are you? Where are you going to take me? " "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who you are?" "What do you mean?" Zhang Qiao looks confused. The man laughed, some impatient way: "you are really noisy, early know I should let you sleep a little more." Zhang Qiao didn''t say a word. She turned her head and didn''t look at him. What did he mean by that? Does that mean a lot of people are looking for her? The man saw her quiet down, and seemed a little boring, "Hey, you don''t ask?" "Ask, you don''t say, why should I ask for trouble again." Zhang Qiao lazily closed her eyes and decided to ignore him. Anyway, she didn''t know. Now I know that he won''t kill himself on the way. Why bother himself. "Smelly girl, did you do it on purpose? So dishonest, I''ll put your mouth back up Zhang Qiao recognized the current affairs as a handsome person and quickly said, "I''m honest. Can''t I be honest? As long as you don''t hurt me, you can make me do anything. " "That''s about the same." Zhang Qiao symbolically asked a few questions, "where are you going to catch me?" "Soon, you''ll know." "And who is the man who instructs you?" "Well, you don''t have to know." "Oh, then I have no problem." Zhang Qiao closed her eyes again. She knew that these questions could not be answered, that is, to cooperate with this person. That person sees her quite honest, quite satisfied, "I advise you not to do some thankless things, you can''t escape." "Well, I hear you." ¡­¡­ Next, Zhang Qiao has been tied in the carriage, except occasionally get off the car. Zhang Qiao secretly plotted the next day. Unconsciously, she had been away for half a month. In this half month''s route, people can''t afford to turn left and right, and so can horses. On this day, they rest in a forest in the wild. Zhang Qiao leaned lazily under the tree, even unwilling to lift her eyelids, because someone was watching, especially the ugly man. She wanted to vomit.Xu Wei see her a pair of dead appearance, only feel boring, then abnormal think of a way. "Hey, girl, it''s been a long time, and no one has come to save you. Aren''t you sad?" "I''m not sad. I hurt my lungs." Zhang Qiao didn''t move her eyelids for a moment, and she pulled her way. "Ha ha! It''s interesting for you to talk. What kind of lung do you hurt? " "Because you stink. I don''t hurt my lungs when I smell it every day. What do I hurt?" Zhang Qiao suddenly opened her eyes and said, "what do you eat every day? As a cook, how can I eat the pig food they make?" This son of a bitch, if he has the power to fight back, he will not let go. Xu Wei smiles, comes forward, stoops close, hands embrace chest, eyes evil looking at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao didn''t want to see him. She quickly closed her eyes and ignored him. At the moment, quietly looking at Zhang Qiao, Xu Wei was surprised to find that, in fact, this girl has some beauty. The eyelashes are dense and long, slightly curled, the bridge of the nose is high, and the ruddy mouth looks like pink petals, which is very attractive. Xu Wei swallowed and took a deep breath. It seemed that he could smell a fresh fragrance, which was the fragrance from her body. He suddenly left in a huff. After a while, he came back and yelled, "pack up and go." Finish saying, rudely carrying Zhang Qiao, directly threw her into the carriage. Xu Wei is an unstable and moody man. Get along with down, Zhang Qiao also to his disposition handle quite accurate. Along the way, she always tried to catch Xu Wei''s words. Today, don''t use mouth cloth. Tomorrow, loosen your feet. The day after tomorrow, loosen your hands. Now Zhang Qiao can follow them freely, just need someone around to watch her all the time. Of course, these are not Xu Wei''s great mercy, but Zhang Qiao''s three meals a day, in exchange for her identity as a cook. She was a good cook and soon captured the stomachs of those people. Compared with Zhang Qiao, who used her advantages to gain limited freedom, Gu Qian never felt secure from the beginning. He is always worried about Zhang Qiao''s safety. "Look at this, sir." When the song took a stone to Gu Qian in front, some flattering looking at him. Chapter 151 Gu Qian took the stone and saw the sign above. His pupils shrank and his hands trembled slightly. This kind of code was taught to Zhang Qiao by him before. As a secret guard, he usually used a code that others could not understand when communicating with his partner or master. He could not be more familiar with this kind of code. Ah Qiao, do you think of something? Or do you just remember the code? Gu Qian held the stone tightly and told Shi Song, "follow the above route to catch up. Along the way, let people be more careful and see if there are any clues left." When loose arch hand, "yes, sir." Gu Qian was the only one left in the carriage. He looked down at the stone and his eyes began to heat. ¡­¡­ Over there, Xu Wei asked people to stop for a rest and set up camp by the river. At this time, Zhang Qiao called him, "don''t rest here. It won''t be peaceful here in half an hour." Zhang Qiao had a premonition that there were two teams of people in the wild, and they became the fish in the pond. She couldn''t take the chance to escape, but was seriously injured. Knowing that she will be injured, Zhang Qiao naturally wants to fight for herself to avoid this injury. If Xu Wei listened to her, she could win more things next. Xu Wei, hearing the words, turned his head and looked at the carriage suspiciously, "smelly girl, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not only quiet here, it''s not beautiful, how can it be not peaceful?" "You come up, I''ll tell you more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei hesitated for a moment, jumped into the carriage, "you say it." Zhang Qiao looked at him, a serious face, "I told you a few days ago, there are mistakes?" Instead of trying to convince him of herself, she mentioned the previous events. Before, she also had a premonition of danger, several times let Xu Wei avoid. Gradually, Xu Wei tolerated her, not only because of her cooking skills, but also because of her several times. Xu Wei''s look changed a few changes, the frequency of eye rotation let Zhang Qiao know, he has loosened. Sure enough, in the end, Xu Wei''s expression was serious, "you say, what kind of unrest will happen?" "We need to find a place to hide. You won''t fully believe what I said. In that case, if you have seen it with your own eyes, don''t you know whether what I said is true or false? " Zhang Qiao added: "anyway, we''re going to have a rest. Now we''ll turn around and let them drive away. I''ll stay away from you. " Xu Wei was suspicious. He was afraid that all this was Zhang Qiao''s trick, but he didn''t dare not believe it. The previous events were really weird. What Zhang Qiao said is true. If he didn''t listen at that time, maybe he couldn''t stand here safely. Xu Wei hesitated for a long time and decided to trust Zhang Qiao again. "Good! I''ll believe you once. " "You won''t regret believing me." Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Wei looked at her vaguely, "let''s go, let''s get out of the carriage." Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand, "should you untie my hands and feet first?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei squinted at her. Zhang Qiao shrugged and said innocently: "do you have no confidence in yourself? Are you worried that I can slip away under your eyes?" Xu Wei stretched out his hand to untie the rope and said coldly, "I beg your pardon." A little bit! Zhang Qiao''s mouth was flat, and she secretly expressed her displeasure and indifference. I''m afraid. What can I say? They got out of the carriage. Xu Wei asked people to drive the carriage back a few miles to find a secret place to hide the carriage. People could not make any noise, and asked them to wait for his news in the same place. And he is carrying Zhang Qiao, two people found a hidden place to hide, waiting for the injustice Zhang Qiao said. As time goes by, it''s as calm as ever. It''s not like something big is going to happen. Xu Wei couldn''t help wondering if Zhang Qiao was cheating him. Zhang Qiao, like a mind reader, glanced at him, "don''t look at me like this! I don''t praise you. How can you do things without a little patience? Just wait Xu Wei looked at him with the eyes of hell. The woman not only knew what bad things would happen in the future, but also understood what he was thinking. It''s a little scary! Now Xu Wei is thinking, is it right or wrong for him to take over this business? "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Just when Xu Wei was dazzled, Zhang Qiao''s tone was filled with complacency, "look! See if I lied to you? " Xu Wei took back his mind and looked down at the river. He didn''t know where it came from. At this moment, the two teams had been fighting together. For a moment, there was a fierce fight by the river. The wind blew by, and it also brought a strong smell of blood. Xu Wei looked down and clenched his fist tightly. Many bodies were kicked into the river, the river quickly dyed into a blood River, the scarlet blood, shocking. Xu Wei can''t help but have a fear, a cold sweat on his back, not long, the inside clothes have been wet, tightly attached to the body.Two people dare not make a sound, quietly looking at below. I don''t know how long, the river finally recovered calm, the corpses, only to see the victory of the party, carrying a box, quickly left. There is no one in charge of the capital. Xu Wei turns to look at Zhang Qiao, with inquiry and incomprehension in his eyes. "Who are you? Or are you human or demon? " Zhang Qiao turned to look at him, just like a big idiot, "what do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei couldn''t answer. Zhang Qiao got up, clapped her hands and said, "let''s go! Go down and see if there are any more ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei quickly followed her and looked at her incredulously, "are you a woman after all? Seeing such a scene, you look the same. Now you have to go down to check it. " Xu Wei really can''t see Zhang Qiao clearly. Is this still a woman? It looks like a pretty girl, but her courage is bigger than cow''s, oh no! audacious in the extreme. Other girls will scream even if they don''t faint when they see such an occasion. But she is just like watching a play, the whole process is always in the old God. Just now, he could not help changing his face and was scared. What about her? Tut tut Xu Wei tut. Zhang Qiao ran to the river, turned over the corpse and looked at the corpse. She felt it here and there. After a while, she didn''t find a living, but she collected a lot of money from the corpses. Xu Wei''s eyes were tongue tied, "you You were a bandit in your last life, right? You are a little girl, and you are more terrible than me. You don''t even let go of the dead. " Zhang Qiaobai gave him a look, "they are all dead, and these things are useless. I think it''s the money they left for their own affairs. It''s a deal. We''ll be one and a half. Now, get to work. " "What are you doing?" Chapter 152 "What do you say to do? Since I''ve collected other people''s money, I''m naturally collecting other people''s corpses. Hurry up! Let''s get busy now. " Zhang Qiao said that she had picked up the swords that those people had fallen on the ground and began to dig holes in the ground. "I''ll dig! You pull the corpse over and put it in one place Xu Wei didn''t expect that Zhang Qiao even earned the dead man''s money, and he had to pull him to earn it together. Xu Wei held his chest in his hands and did not move. Zhang Qiao digs for a while. Seeing that he doesn''t move, she gets up and pushes his chest with her dirty hand. "What are you doing? Do these corpses rot here? You are also a man in the world. It''s hard to guarantee that you will end up like this one day. Don''t you expect someone to collect your body for you? Let you live in peace? " Xu Wei was so angry that his chest heaved and his forehead was beating. He opened her hand with a slap. Then, Zhang Qiao''s neck had been pinched by him mercilessly. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "Let go, let go, let me go!" Zhang Qiao grabs his hand and pinches it. Xu Wei releases it and looks at his hand in disbelief. When Zhang Qiao pinched him, he dislocated his hand. If it''s a piece of bone, I''m afraid to crush it. It turns out that the rumor that Zhang Qiao is a powerful man is true. For such a long time, Zhang Qiao has not shown her strong side. Xu Wei also thinks that she is just stronger than ordinary women. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiao''s strength is bigger than his. Powerful as an ox! Not at all. "You?" "Me what me? I asked you to let go, but you didn''t listen. Can you blame me? " Zhang Qiao felt her neck and frowned, "you really want to strangle me. I know that you are not loyal. I said half of you just now. Do you want to eat the money alone now? I tell you, no way Xu Wei rolled his eyes. Where is this? That''s not why he''s angry. Zhang Qiao said: "hurry up! If we don''t finish these things, we''ll get into trouble. " "What do you mean?" "I don''t know the details, but I know that if we don''t bury these bodies, it''s very likely that we will find them in the end. It''s nothing to do with us, and you don''t want to suffer, do you? " After hearing Zhang Qiao''s words, Xu Wei was half angry. This girl film is always coming out one after another. I''m really angry with her. He now feels that their roles are in opposite positions. Zhang Qiao is the one who catches him. He is the one who is led by the nose. Xu Weijing looked at her, "you didn''t deceive me?" "I don''t have time to lie to you about life and death. Now life and death line, you hurry. I tell you, it''s too late to run. Come on Zhang Qiao deliberately scared him. Xu Wei didn''t believe it, but he had to. Had to admit that the body dragged to a place, and then help Zhang Qiao dig a hole. Zhang Qiao looked at his wheezing work and couldn''t help laughing several times. Reason told her to hold back. Otherwise, Xu Wei would not let her go. Two people have been busy until dark, until Zhang Qiao hastily set up a wooden tombstone, this is the end. Zhang Qiao clapped her hands and said, "OK! Wash your hands. Let''s go. " Xu Wei held her, "can the river wash its hands?" Zhang Qiao then remembered that there were many corpses there earlier, and when she thought of the Red River, she withdrew. "Let''s go! Go to them first. " Xu Wei followed her, more and more had the illusion that he was a little Luo beside Zhang Qiao. "Wait a minute!" Xu Liwei finally thought of the truth. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao turned to look at him. Xu Wei came forward and reached for his hand. Suddenly he remembered that his hand had been dislocated by her, and he drew it back. Although the dislocated hand had been pressed back by Zhang Qiao, it was still painful after being tired for so long. "You lied to me!" "How did I deceive you?" "You said that if we don''t dispose of those bodies, we will cause trouble, and the officials will come to us. But we stayed there until dark, and no one came Xu Weiyue said more angry. Zhang Qiao is smiling toward him with a thumbs up, "good ah, you finally come back to God." "Smelly girl, how dare you..." "I admit that I told you that someone would come soon. I lied to you. But if we don''t deal with it, we will be hunted by the officials. It''s absolutely true. " Zhang Qiao looks at Xu Wei''s face and feels very happy. She reaches out her hand and just touches Xu Wei''s arm. Suddenly, she has a nausea. Oh Xu Wei''s face turned blue with anger."Smelly girl, I just indulge you too much. I give you too much good looks these days." With that, Xu Wei drew out his sword and put it coldly in front of Zhang Qiao''s neck. Zhang Qiao looks at him with a dignified face. Her hand hidden in her sleeve grabs a sharp bamboo and stabs Xu Wei''s abdomen. Xu Wei felt a stabbing pain in his abdomen, and his whole body couldn''t move. Zhang Qiao, who wants to be a hand blade, can''t do anything about it. Zhang Qiao pulls out the bamboo and kicks him in the butt. Xu Wei can''t help rolling down the hillside, Zhang Qiao quickly followed up. Xu Wei''s clothes were cut, ragged, and his face was also cut a few times. In his heart, he said hello to Zhang Qiao''s ancestors for 18 generations, hoping to cut Zhang Qiao to pieces. Zhang Qiao lowered her voice, "don''t hate me. You''ll be very grateful to me later." "Thank you Xu Wei denounced in his heart. Zhang Qiao ignored him and listened attentively to the news not far away. Before long, a conversation came over them. "What about people?" "I don''t know! It''s supposed to be around here "Xu Wei has given this girl to him. I''m afraid it''s useless." "Yes! Let him send people to Jiangnan, but on the way, he looks like the girl''s little valet "It''s from above that Xu Wei is executed on the spot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the above dialogue, the familiar voice, Xu Wei''s heart bursts of cold. I want to deal with him here. If it wasn''t for Zhang Qiao, she would have been finished unconsciously. After all, those are the people who follow him, and he believes in them. From above came the sound of sticks beating on the leaves. It seemed that they were searching the mountain. Zhang Qiao came to Xu Wei''s ear and said, "I''ll just save people to the end. I''ll help you lead them away. You wait for me here. " With that, Zhang Qiao took Xu Wei''s sword, quickly ran to the opposite place, and then made some noise. "Hello Xu Wei, why are you running? Wait for me Zhang Qiao deliberately made a cry of surprise and then ran away. Those who were searching the mountain heard the news and immediately ran after them. "Come on! They''re on that side. " "Hurry up Chapter 153 Zhang Qiao tries her best to run, but she has been tired all day, and her physical strength is not enough. Those people came from behind, above, below and in three directions, and soon blocked her. "Smelly girl, where do you go?" "Who am I going to run?" With her back against the tree, Zhang Qiao''s hand hidden behind her had already opened several small porcelain vases. "Smelly girl, I dare to be tough even now. Where is Xu Wei? Why are you alone? " Zhang Qiao burst out laughing, "ha ha ha! Are you looking for Xu Wei? All right! Come closer and I''ll tell you in detail. " As soon as he spoke, he scattered the powder in the porcelain bottle. Several people saw his action, quickly raised their arms to block the powder, but the powder with the wind, they still inhaled some. Zhang Qiao took advantage of this opportunity to draw out a dagger, and stabbed one with her hand. She patted one with her left hand and kicked one with her right foot. In the blink of an eye, three people had been cleaned up by her. The man in front of him opened his eyes, fell down and died. Zhang Qiao went to check the other two and made up for them. Then he left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Haitang village, Zhangjia. Liu did not dare to tell his family about Zhang Qiao''s disappearance. He was secretly worried and worried all the time. On this day, Zhang Dacheng walked back and forth in the yard. Liu Shi was already upset. Seeing him shaking around in front of him, he couldn''t help saying that he was worried. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Can you stop swinging in front of me? You''re shaking my head. " Zhang Dacheng stopped and looked at her, "Cuihua, let''s go to the county tomorrow. Ah Qiao hasn''t been home for so long. We should go and have a look. This wench, a busy don''t know to pay attention to the body, I really don''t trust Liu''s one Leng, eyes flustered twinkle a few times, then bow, dare not let Zhang Dacheng see her flustered. "Why do you suddenly want to see your daughter? My daughter is busy with her business. Won''t you disturb her? What''s more, isn''t my daughter always sending a message home? She''s fine! Our daughter is cooperating with the magistrate''s wife. Nothing can happen. " When Zhang Dacheng looked at her talking, he put down his hair in his ear from time to time, and his heart couldn''t help clapping. Maybe Liu doesn''t know, but he knows very well that when Liu''s heart is in a mess, or when she tells a lie, her habitual action is to put down her hair when she talks. Thinking of not seeing Zhang Qiao home for so long, Zhang Dacheng suspects that something has happened to her daughter, and Liu keeps it from him. Zhang Dacheng squatted down and looked at Liu with his head tilted. Liu was startled by the suddenly enlarged face in front of him, "what are you doing? Why are you looking at me like that? " "Cuihua, are you hiding something from me? What happened to my daughter? You tell me the truth "No! Girls don''t count Liu Shi shakes his head, "really nothing!" Liu Shi doesn''t know, she added a sentence after, let Zhang Dacheng more sure Zhang Qiao had an accident. "I''m going to the county now." Zhang Dacheng put down his words and went back to the house, ready to take money to the county. Liu quickly followed in, "Hey, the leader, what are you doing?" Zhang Dacheng rummaged through the cupboard, took out Liu''s purse, and took out several liang of silver. "I''m going to the county to find my daughter. I''m upset if I don''t see her." Liu watched his battle and knew he couldn''t stop him, so he had to hold him down. "Listen to me." "Are you willing to tell the truth now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu did not speak, tears fell on the Bata Bata. Zhang Dacheng was startled. "You talk, don''t cry! Do you want to kill me? I know that you are always absent-minded recently. Something must have happened. But my heart is too thick to think about other places Liu''s wow, holding him, head buried in his arms, crying. These days of uneasiness, fear, this moment all burst out, tears burst, out of control. Zhang Dacheng''s heart and lungs are anxious, and he can only wait for Liu''s mood to calm down. His hands patted Liu''s back. After a long time, Liu stopped. His eyes were red and swollen. Er ~ ~ he cried and burped. He looked at Zhang Dacheng pitifully. Zhang Da Cheng sighed and rubbed her head. "Better? I''m to blame for that ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu shook his head, "no! It''s not your fault. " "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Let''s discuss it and deal with it together. " Zhang Dacheng helped her to sit down together. Liu''s stable mood, Zhang Qiao will be abducted, missing in the county, Gu childe and yamen are looking for people, one by one to tell Zhang Dacheng. However, she did not tell Zhang Dacheng about Zhang Qiao''s possible life experience. In Liu''s heart, Zhang Qiao is her own daughter.If she could, she didn''t want Zhang Dacheng and the rest of the family to know. "I haven''t seen you for so long. How can you hide it?" Zhang Dacheng stood up, looked at Liu''s expression, closed his mouth and patted her on the shoulder. "Cuihua, it''s not your fault. Let''s go to the Yamen and ask Mrs. Liu to see if there are any clues? We are ah Qiao''s family. Our daughter is missing. We have to help find her whether we can find her or not, right? " "Well..." Liu''s well a, tears fell down again. Zhang Dacheng quickly pacifies her. The couple clean up and go to the village yard to find Zhang Liding. "Mom and Dad, where are you going?" Zhang Liding looked at his parents carrying the burden and asked. Zhang Da Cheng''s hand fell on his shoulder and pressed it lightly. "Ah Qiao is too busy. Your mother and I are going to help for a few days. At home, it''s up to you. You should pay attention to the things in the utility room. " "Mom and Dad, why don''t you wait for me? Let me tell the master that I will go with you. " "No! You can''t go Liu grabbed him, "there are ah Qian and ah Yin at home. When you leave, who will take care of them? There are so many things at home, can you rest assured? " "This..." "Listen to your mother, just help. I''ll go with your mother. It''s up to you. " Zhang Dacheng gently pressed his shoulder, "you are an adult now. Your parents have been out for a few days. You have to watch this family." "Yes! I will look after my family and take care of my younger brother and sister. " "Good! Then your mother and I will go to the county first. " "Have a good trip, mom and dad." "Be good at home." "I see." When Zhang Dacheng and his wife arrived in the town, they rented a carriage and arrived at the Yamen. At this time, they didn''t want to save money. When the official heard that they were Zhang Qiao''s parents, he took them to see Mrs. Liu. When Mrs. Liu heard the report from her servants, she had been waiting at the entrance of the hall for a long time. Seeing Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng coming, she hurried forward with an apologetic face. "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, let''s talk in the hall." Chapter 154 The first time Zhang and his wife got in touch with Mrs. Guan, they were still a little nervous. When they saw Mrs. Liu was so kind, they called them uncle and aunt, but they were not worried. Zhang Dacheng waved his hand, "Mrs. Liu, I don''t dare to be." Mrs. Liu reached out and asked, "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, please come in first. I should have come to apologize to you for this. " She sent a message to Haitang village, but Liu''s family had been concealed. Gu Qian said that he would find Zhang Qiao, so she waited for the result. She didn''t want her family to worry about it. In the past half a month or so, she has received two messages from Gu Qian, saying that there are clues and she is looking for someone in Jiangnan. "Mrs. Liu, this has nothing to do with you. These days, you are also trying your best to help find it. We should thank you. It''s a blessing for ah Qiao to have a friend like Mrs. Liu. " After several people sat down, Liu opened his mouth. Soon, the servant came up with tea. Mrs. Liu looked over, "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, have tea!" "Thank you, Mrs. Liu." "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, I''m a sister to ah Qiao. I''ll call you uncle and aunt. Don''t be a lady Liu. "It seems like this Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other, and they said: "the friendship between madam and ah Qiao is different from what we call madam. Mrs. Liu, we are not going to be outsider, we should be. " Wen Yan, Mrs. Liu did not reluctantly. After all, they are honest rural people, they have their own ideas. Since they want one yard to one yard, they should call each other. So we''re all at home. "Yes! Then I''ll listen to uncle and Aunt Zhang. " Liu can''t wait to ask: "Mrs. Liu, I don''t know if there is any news about ah Qiao now?" Mrs. Liu sighed and shook her head. "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, I''m so sorry! Yamen has not been lax, not only in the county to find, the next few counties also help to find, but there has been no news of ah Qiao "But yesterday, the Yamen received a secret letter saying that ah Qing had been abducted and had gone to the south of the Yangtze River. When I got the news, I had people rush to Jiangnan. " Looking at the worried look of Zhang Dacheng and his wife, Mrs. Liu comforted them again: "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, if we can make sure that ah Qiao''s life is not in danger, we will have a chance to find her. Don''t worry! Ah Qiao Ji has her own way. She will find her soon. " Zhang and his wife nodded. Just cable! Make sure the girl''s life is not in danger, and they can be more at ease. However, people outside, do not know if they have been bullied? Thinking of this, the couple sighed together. ¡­¡­ After getting rid of Xu Wei, Zhang Qiao finds a nearby town and disguises herself as a young man. He is skillful in disguise, and is not afraid that others will come to him with his own portrait. The money collected from those people was enough for him to travel back to Daxin County. He paid some of the fare and set out with a caravan. "Mr. Gu, let''s start tomorrow. The scenery in Jiangnan is good and there are many specialties. Today, you can go around. " Wearing a bright yellow dress, Chen Jiaqi looks at Zhang Qiao with a smile on her face. Her round face is full of heroism belonging to the people of the Jianghu. Chen Jiaqi is the daughter of the head of the escort agency (Chen Hu) who escorts the goods. It is said that her mother died in her early years, and she followed her father from childhood to childhood. Chen Jiaqi has a baby face. She looks cute and soft, but her character is quite the opposite. She is frank, loyal, and always has a strong will. Just met one day, she already knew Zhang Qiao very well. Zhang Qiao jumped down from the high pile of goods and spat out the Dogtail grass in her mouth. "OK, then I''ll go out for a turn. Would you like to join Miss Chen?" This time she changed her face to be a man, and she introduced her surname to others. Smell speech, Chen Jiaqi''s face is crimson, unexpectedly have silk of coquettish, "good!" They went out together and looked around. When they were tired, they went into a teahouse near the lake. "Miss Chen, let''s go up to the second floor and have a look at the scenery of Lihu." "Well, I''ll listen to you." "Let''s go." They went up to the second floor, called Xiao ER and ordered a pot of Qingqian tea, a plate of peanuts, a plate of snacks and a plate of preserves. Listening to Zhang Qiao, Chen Jiaqi felt sweet. She likes to eat sweet. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiao specially ordered a plate of preserves. Did she know her preference, or did he like sweet too? No matter which reason, Chen Jiaqi is happy. "Miss Chen, please order some." Zhang Qiao raised her eyes and found that Chen Jiaqi''s face was red. She thought that she might be hot outside. Chen Jiaqi shook her head, "no, it''s OK." "Oh." Zhang Qiao thought about it and asked Xiao Er to add a mung bean cake. She found that Chen Jiaqi''s eyes lit up when she said mung bean cake.Chen Jiaqi likes mung bean cake. "Little brother, that''s all." "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll bring it up soon." Small two crisp should be a, big step meteor of go down stairs. Zhang Qiao took a look at the scenery outside the window. On the surface of the lake, there were waves, boats, boats, and occasionally girls playing and laughing. The green willow beside the lake sways its graceful and enchanting waist, and there are all kinds of flowers in the green. "The south of the Yangtze River is good. I used to know the scenery. At sunrise riverside flowers are redder than fire, in spring green waves grow as blue as sapphire. Can you remember Jiangnan Looking at the scenery, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help but sing a poem. After hearing this, Chen Jiaqi looks at Zhang Qiao with admiration in her eyes. How amazing! Mr. Gu can also chant poems. "Good poem!" Behind him came a deep, thick, magnetic voice, which seemed very steady, giving people a sense of security and a sense of sureness. But when Zhang Qiao heard this, she couldn''t help being stiff all over, clenching her hands tightly into a fist, and her eyes rolling with hatred. Soon! In the opposite Chen Jiaqi has not caught the hate in her eyes, she has gathered up hate. Gu Heng took a few steps to their table and looked down at Zhang Qiao. "This little brother is really talented." Zhang Qiao got up, arched her hand to him, and said faintly, "brother, I''m flattered." Gu Heng Mu Lu looked at Zhang Qiao admiringly, "listen to little brother''s poem, should be very familiar with Jiangnan?" "No! This is his first visit to Jiangnan. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng looks at Zhang Qiao suspiciously, "little brother, you?" "Yes! This is my first time to Jiangnan, but I''ve always heard that Jiangnan is good, and I''ve read poems about Jiangnan from books. Seeing the scenery of the window River and Lihu lake, I was inspired by it for a while. To tell you the truth, this poem is also from the book. " Gu Heng didn''t expect her to be so frank. He asked with a smile, "little brother, have you seen other poems about Jiangnan?" Chapter 155 "The warbler crows in a thousand miles, the green reflects the red, the water village and the mountain wine flag wind. In the 480 temples of the Southern Dynasties, there are many buildings in the misty rain. " Liu Qiao chanted "Jiangnanchun" and looked at Gu Heng''s surprised eyes, then said: "brother, do you like this song?" She remembers that Gu Heng once worked in Jiangnan. Later, he became the prime minister and lived in the capital for a long time, but he still had a strong feeling for Jiangnan. Zhang Qiao also knows which song he likes best? "Good!" Gu Heng looked at Zhang Qiao and then at Chen Jiaqi, "I wonder if it''s not convenient for us to sit at the same table with you? I have a very intimate feeling about my little brother. " This kind of intimacy may be because they both like the poems about Jiangnan. Zhang Qiao looks at Chen Jiaqi and asks in a warm voice, "Miss Chen, what do you think?" Chen Jiaqi nodded and said, "we are all people in the world. Please take a seat, young master." Gu Heng smiles and nods. He puts down his robe and sits down. Xiao Er came over with tea and something that Zhang Qiao ordered. I found that there was one more guest at the table, so I went to get another cup. "Three guests, please enjoy yourself! In a quarter of an hour, the storyteller of our teahouse will begin to speak. There are storytellers on the first floor and the second floor. Take your time. " The second is responsible for the introduction. There are storytellers in teahouses, which is a routine. Zhang Qiao remembers that there are storytellers and girls playing music in Jiangnan. "Thank you very much." Zhang Qiao thanks to the second child, and then looks at Chen Jiaqi, "Miss Chen, have a snack." "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Chen Jiaqi thanks happily. There is something she likes to eat on the table. She likes sitting opposite her. Moreover, this person gives priority to her everywhere. It''s really good. Gu Heng surprised to see to Zhang Qiao, "little brother also surname Gu?" "Also?" Zhang Qiao stares big eyes, surprised ask: "is elder brother also surname Gu?" This pretends not to know, and full of surprises, there is no flaw. "Yes, my surname is Gu, too. I don''t know my little brother?" "Little brother Gu Xiao." Zhang Qiao Gongshou road. Gu Heng nodded happily, "the family name is the same in the world. You and I are all surnamed Gu. How about we match each other as brothers in the future?" Zhang Qiao: "I don''t dare it!" "Hey, little brother, this is not for face?" "No, no! It''s just that my brother''s name is a little familiar. I just thought about it. I can''t reach it. " Zhang Qiao has a serious face. Gu Heng was stunned, then said with a smile: "little brother, you are wrong to say that. You and I are my family name, and I have seen you for the first time. This is fate. Speaking of Jiangnan poems, I also know a few "Oh? I also have a favorite song Zhang Qiao interrupted him, chanting: "idle dream far away, the south is spring.". On the ship, there are many strings on the river, and the city is full of flying catkins and light dust. Kill the flower watcher Gu Heng then said, "idle dream far away, the south is in the autumn.". The river and mountain are far away, the boat is moored deep in the reed flowers, and the flute is in the moon tower. " After reciting the poem, they looked at each other for a long time, and then they laughed together. They felt the pleasure of finding the same person. In fact, the hatred in Zhang Qiao''s heart also went up with the laughter. This poem is Gu Heng''s favorite, but Zhang Qiao knows it best. She chose to recite the poem at the end in order to hang Gu Heng. In her previous life, she stayed with Gu Heng for three years, knowing that she had a task and that he was a man with a warm appearance and a black and vicious inner stomach. However, after years of getting along with him, she still moved her heart. In her previous life, she thought that a person with poetry, Jiangnan and nostalgia in his heart should have a pure land in his heart. He should have a side unknown to others and not understood by outsiders. She thought so, thought, the result is more and more deep, finally fell into the field, he was like throwing a rag. It was not until the moment when he died that her eyes were filled with hatred and consciousness. It''s too late! She realized too late. Therefore, the price paid is particularly high. At this moment, listening to Gu Heng''s laughter, she felt a kind of magic sound piercing her ears. When she reached into her sleeve and touched the cold of the dagger, her heart suddenly shrank and her mind came to her senses. How could she not help killing Gu Heng in public? Gu Heng looks like a scholar, but she knows his martial arts very well. "Little brother, you and I are bosom friends, and they have the same surname. Today, you brother, I must recognize you. " Gu Heng stretched out his hand to pat Zhang Qiao on the shoulder. In Zhang Qiao''s mind, she saw him reach for his hand, but she didn''t think about it. She immediately reached for his hand, only to hear a click, and then her hand was opened by Gu Heng''s left hand. "Bold!" The bodyguard rushed up from nowhere, drew his sword, and put it in front of Zhang Qiao''s neck. "How dare you hurt Mr. Gu?" There was pain in her neck, and Zhang Qiao came back to herself. She looked at Gu Heng, "Mr. Gu, I don''t like physical contact with people. I was just too nervous. I was born with great strength. When I was nervous, I didn''t stop my strength and hurt Mr. Gu. Small, not on purpose. Thank you, Mr. Gu Haihan. Mr. Gu''s hand is dislocated. I''ll take it back immediately. "Then she pointed to the sword in front of her neck and looked at the guard, "brother, do you want to move the sword first? I always show Mr. Gu how hurt he is?" Chen Jiaqi jumped up, "what do you want? Mr. Gu didn''t do anything. What are you doing with your sword? This It''s bleeding. " The guard said coldly, "he hurt Mr. Gu." As early as when Gu Heng mentioned his name, Chen Jiaqi had guessed that he was the governor of Jiangnan. Gu Heng is very famous in the south of the Yangtze River. Last year''s disaster, he managed the disaster well, and the people in the south of the Yangtze River were very grateful to him. "The governor didn''t say anything. What''s your hurry?" Chen Jiaqi looked fearlessly at Gu Heng, "I don''t feel any discomfort when I look at Gu, but you have hurt my friend." If it wasn''t for the failure to beat these people, or the other party, or the assassin, she would have started beating people long ago. Looking at the blood on Zhang Qiao''s neck, Chen Jiaqi secretly regrets that she has not learned advanced martial arts. She is the daughter of an escort. She has learned some martial arts since she was a child, but she is not very good. She is similar to an ordinary escort. Can''t compete with these silent bodyguards. Gu Heng raised his hand, "don''t be rude! My little brother didn''t mean it. " The bodyguard immediately put away the sword. "Yes, my Lord." As soon as she gets free, Zhang Qiao doesn''t care about herself, so she helps Gu Heng check first. Sure enough, she was dislocated. She deliberately talked with Gu Heng. When she was chatting happily, Zhang Qiao felt relieved and said, "Mr. Gu, have you tried to take it back?" From dislocated to back, Gu Heng didn''t snort. His face didn''t change. It can be seen how good his martial arts are and how strong his determination is. Gu Heng moved his wrist and nodded, "it''s OK! I didn''t expect that little brother could understand this? Do you know how to do medicine Chapter 156 Zhang Qiao shook her head and said modestly, "I can''t do medicine. I have a lot of strength. Sometimes I can''t hold back my strength. I often hurt people, so So I''ve been practicing medicine for a long time. Hehe ~ ~ "with that, she turns around her head and looks at Gu Heng awkwardly. She has to hide her true self. Gu Heng is more terrible than his uncle Nine Tailed Fox. At least in Zhang Qiao''s memory, Gu Heng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She can''t go back to her previous life. In this life, she wants to protect her family. I want to get rich and become a master. She wants revenge. She wants to trample Gu Heng on the ground. She wants to destroy Gu Heng''s official plan. The bodyguard was not at ease. He came forward and asked, "my Lord, I''m going to ask for a doctor." "Hey, you adults say it''s OK. Why are you so wordy?" Chen Jiaqi is going to fight the bodyguard again. She protects in front of Zhang Qiao, "Gu childe, have me in, won''t let them bully a person casually." The bodyguard looked at it and chuckled. They look at Zhang Qiao and Chen Jiaqi''s eyes, as if to say, "useless little white face, but also rely on a little girl to protect, really shameless!" Chen Jiaqi immediately blew up and pointed to the guard, "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " At this time, the guard laughed more loudly. Zhang Qiao''s face sank down. As she was about to make a sound, Gu Heng had already reprimanded, "don''t be rude. Don''t you hurry up and apologize to Miss Chen and my little brother?" The guard''s mouth, which was open with a smile, was stiff and couldn''t be closed. Are you asking them to apologize? To apologize to these two ordinary people, and to those who hurt adults just now? Gu Heng saw that they were still, and his face was even more heavy. "What? Do you want me to say it again? " The bodyguard beat to excite spirit, immediately toward Zhang Qiao and Chen Jiaqi bow hand, "two, sorry! It''s a lot of offence. " Chen Jiaqi snorted and turned her face. Zhang Qiao didn''t speak. She can bear the hatred in her heart again and again because the time hasn''t come, and she won''t let herself fight Gu Heng. But she didn''t want to give the guards a good look. The guard''s face was ugly. My eyes are full of hate. In their opinion, Zhang Qiao and Chen Jiaqi are shameless and ignorant. Zhang Qiao bows to Gu Heng, "Mr. Gu, we have something else to do. Let''s leave first." Finish saying, turned to see Chen Jiaqi one eye, two people join hands, leave teahouse together. Gu Heng''s cold eyes swept the bodyguards standing in front of him. They all hung their heads and didn''t dare to look at each other in his eyes. "Do you know what''s wrong?" "My subordinates know their mistakes!" "What''s wrong?" Gu Heng asked. This is the first time that he reprimanded the bodyguards outside. The bodyguard is terrified and knows that Gu Heng is really angry this time. He doesn''t dare to take chances any more. "Subordinates should not be rude to adult friends." Gu Heng looked at them, "next time, never forgive lightly." "Yes, my Lord." ¡­¡­ When Chen Jiaqi and Chen Qiaoqi got out of the teahouse, they were still angry. "Mr. Gu, those people have gone too far." "Don''t be angry, Miss Chen. It''s not worth it! We''re not in the same boat with them. " Under the calm surface of Zhang Qiao, there was an uneasy heart. At the moment, her mood is very complicated. She did not expect to meet Gu Heng, nor did she expect that the first time in her life was in such a situation. Love and hate come up to her in every scene, and love and hate come up to her in every frame. No! The love and hatred of the previous life, this life is only hatred and hatred. Gu Heng, wait! I''m not going to give up like this. I''m not a counsellor! I''m just waiting for a chance. This life, all Gu Heng most care about, most care about, she will leave no feelings of destruction. "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Gu?" "I''m fine!" "Really?" "Really Although Zhang Qiao repeatedly affirmed that she was ok, Chen Jiaqi still saw that she had something on her mind. However, Zhang Qiao did not want to say, and she did not ask much. Zhang Qiao is no longer in the mood to go around. She has rejected several suggestions of Chen Jiaqi. "Miss Chen, it''s still early. Why don''t you go out by yourself? I''ll go back and rest first. " Zhang Qiao thought, there''s no need to let Chen Jiaqi be a disappointment. Hearing the speech, Chen Jiaqi immediately shook her head. "No! I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back with Mr. Gu. If I don''t go back, my father will have to find someone. " Chen Jiaqi was a little disappointed.Zhang Qiao saw her loss, but she could do nothing. "All right! Let''s go. " The next morning, Zhang Qiao set out with the caravan. Chen Jiaqi came to chat with her from time to time, and finally just sat with her. "Where is your home, Mr. Gu?" "Daxing County." "Well, we don''t go through there, we go through the next county. When you get there, do you go back by yourself? " "Well, that''s right!" Listening to Zhang Qiao''s affirmation, Chen Jiaqi''s heart was empty, "Mr. Gu, I..." As she said that, she stopped. Zhang Qiao couldn''t wait for her to come down, so she turned and looked at her, "Miss Chen, what''s the matter?" Chen Jiaqi looked at him, suddenly jumped from the carriage, "nothing." Zhang Qiao looked at her back, confused, "what''s the matter? How strange? " On the third day, they had a rest in a remote town. They spent most of these days in the carriage. Zhang Qiao was a little uncomfortable, and now she finally stopped. She said hello to Chen Hu and went outside. This small town may be remote, so it is not prosperous. It seems that people live in poverty. There are some stalls on the street. The people behind the stalls droop their heads and don''t even yell. In front of a booth, Zhang Qiao bought all kinds of hand-made things. There are wood carvings and bamboo products. "Young master, you have a look first. If you see something you like, you can say, I''ll wrap it for you. These are all made by hand, and the price is easy to say. " The stall owner is an old man. He looks sixty or seventy years old. He has white hair and wrinkled face. His fingernails are black. It should be mud or something. "Old man, it seems that there are not many people in your town. How much can you sell in a day by setting up a stall like this?" The old man sighed, puffed out the dry smoke, and then puffed out the thick smoke. The smoke ring circled in the air and curled up. Through the smoke, Zhang Qiao only felt that her face was more vicissitudes, and there was even despair in her eyes. "Who wants these things?" "Then you..." Zhang Qiao wants to ask why you still set up a stall? Isn''t that a waste of time? The old man couldn''t hear her and said to himself, "even if no one bought it, there must be something to look forward to. I''m looking forward to strangers like you passing by, who can sell one and earn one." Chapter 157 Zhang Qiao listened to the old man''s words, then looked at his vicissitudes of life face, heart compassion, "old man, I bought you all these things, you see how much?" "The money?" The old man was startled and stood up. The stalk fell to the ground. He didn''t bend down to pick it up. "You''re not kidding, are you? Really all of them? " Facing the old man''s shock and surprise, Zhang Qiao nodded with a heavy heart, "well, I''ll take it all. My family has brothers and sisters, and there are many children in the village. I''m going on a long trip. I''ll go home and bring them something. I like the old man''s dexterity and exquisite things. You can figure out the total amount of silver, and then wrap it for me. " The old man was sure that she was not joking, and immediately his smile turned into a flower. His desperate eyes were shining now. "Good, good! Young master, just a moment! I''ll wrap it up for you at once. " "Don''t worry! I''m not in a hurry. " Zhang Qiao stood by and waited, watching the old man tremble with excitement. She felt even worse. She moved her eyes and looked around. The street is quiet, under the scorching sun, even the people on the street can''t see, the sky above the street is turbulent. Next to the eaves, rhubarb dog lying on the ground, tongue out heat. Zhang Qiao can''t help but think of Xiao Hei at home and miss her family more. Mom and Dad, you must be in a hurry, right? I''ll be back soon. I sent a message a few days ago. I hope you can receive it as soon as possible. "Sir, what''s your town called?" Zhang qiaogan stood aside and had nothing to say. The old man did not lift his head. He packed things neatly. "We call Longquan town here. There is a big stone on the mountain, which looks like a dragon head. There is a spring at Longkou. The spring comes out of the stone, so we make fun of Longquan. Our town is also called Longquan town." Longquan town? Zhang Qiao did not remember the existence of this town. "Listen to you, I''d like to see that Longquan." The old man looked up at her with a smile, "if you don''t hurry, I can take you in the afternoon. Anyway, you bought all my things. This is my thanks to you. " "Is that ok?" "Of course." The old man nodded, "however, if you want to go up the mountain, remember to bring something with you. After drinking Longquan water well, people in our town go up the mountain to carry water every morning. Our ancestors have an old saying that drinking Longquan every day is healthy and long-lived. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao is more exuberant, "that is good." "Mr. Gu, why are you here?" Chen Jiaqi ran over and breathed a little, "I''ve been looking for you. It turns out that you are hiding here to chat with the old man. What are you talking about?" Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "I''m going to buy something. My uncle said it''s called Longquan town. There''s a Longquan on the mountain. I''m talking about going up the mountain in the afternoon to have a look. " "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Chen Jiaqi immediately cheered, "I just listened to the second child in the inn. Mr. Gu, can you let me go with you?" "Of course! As long as your father lets people go. " "This is no problem." The old man put all the things into the big bamboo basket, full of a big basket, "young man, pack up." Chen Jiaqi looked over and asked in surprise, "Mr. Gu, do you buy so many things?" "There are brothers and sisters at home, and there are many children in the village. It''s hard for me to go far. I should bring them some small things. The old man is skillful, and he makes things very well. " Zhang Qiao explained that she did not let people realize that she was intentionally helping the old man. Chen Jiaqi has no doubt, but envies Zhang Qiao''s younger brother and sister. Seeing that she had been staring at the bamboo basket, Zhang Qiao said, "when you go back, do you like anything? Take whatever you like. " "For me?" "Well, here you are!" "Good! Then I will choose a few carefully. " Chen Jiaqi''s eyes are bright and her heart is happy. Finally, they carried a bamboo basket back to the inn. Other relative people saw it and thought they had bought something to eat. They gathered around one after another. "Mr. Gu, you''ve carried such a large basket of things when you go out this time. What good things are they?" "Yes, yes! Can we have a look? " Zhang Qiao nodded, opened the lid of the basket and revealed what was inside. When you look at them, they are all small objects, but they are very delicate. But we are all adults. We don''t like this kind of thing. Especially the rough guys. Chen Jiaqi said enthusiastically: "Mr. Gu, let me help you carry it back to the house. We''ll have lunch later. " "Good." The two left with their belongings, and the escorts whispered, "do you think the eldest lady has a crush on the boy?" "I look a little bit like that. It''s just that the eldest lady is running around with the leader, and she doesn''t know the details of the boy. Is it possible for them?""Look, it''s impossible." "Yes! That boy is so thin and small. I''m afraid he can''t be found when the wind blows. Our eldest lady is not an ordinary girl. She certainly doesn''t like it "I don''t think I can''t look down on it. Look at our young lady, are you quiet these days? The voice of speaking has become smaller. " Let''s talk about it. Chen Hu came in from the outside and asked aloud, "what are you doing around here? After dinner, the rest of the rest, the look at the goods, the preparation of things. All the big men gathered around, like long tongued women. " "In charge, we..." "Let''s go! Let''s go "In charge, we''ll go at once." Everyone scattered and pulled away the man who wanted to tell Chen Fu about Chen Jiaqi and Zhang Qiao. This kind of thing, not a single word, is all their speculation, but also related to their eldest lady''s reputation, how can they say it casually? Chen Jiaqi, who is picking things in the room, doesn''t know that she has become the talking material of her brothers. She picked three things. "Mr. Gu, I''ll take these three, OK?" Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile: "of course." "Thank you, Mr. Gu." "Miss Chen, you''re welcome." Zhang Qiao waved her hand and they cleaned up and went to Datang for lunch. Chen Jiaqi didn''t know how to tell Chen Hu. Anyway, she agreed to let her go up the mountain with her. Although Zhang Qiao is dressed as a man, she doesn''t really think of herself as a man, so when she gets along with Chen Jiaqi, she doesn''t think about other aspects of men and women. This also caused the misunderstanding between them in the future. They went to the street to find the old man, "old man, have you been waiting for a long time? I''m sorry we''re late. " "It''s all right, it''s all right! I didn''t wait long. Let''s go now. " The old man pointed to the end of the street. They looked at each other and nodded, "OK! Let''s go. " The old man knocked the cigarette pole on the board three times, then pinned it on his waist and took them away. Zhang Qiao didn''t notice. There was a young man under the opposite eaves looking at them all the time. Chapter 158 The scenery on the mountain is very good, which makes people relaxed and happy. Along the way, Chen Jiaqi was very excited and kept talking. Zhang Qiao was also infected by her good mood and couldn''t close her mouth. So long away from home, so relaxed for the first time. "You are so beautiful here, old man." The old man sighed, "what''s the use of beautiful scenery? We are really poor here, and few of our families can have enough food and clothing. " Zhang Qiao also found that this Longquan town is really poor. Chen Jiaqi was surprised that she had said something wrong. She looked at Zhang Qiao awkwardly, then looked at the old man, "I''m sorry, uncle!" "Little girl, what do you need to apologize for? You''re right. Longquan town is really beautiful. " The old man waved his hand and laughed. After smoking, he knocked three times on one side of the stone and said, "let''s go! I won''t smoke either. " Next, Chen Jiaqi obviously said less. She just asked Zhang Qiao about the customs in her hometown from time to time. And she talked about the interesting things, anecdotes and strange things that she had seen with her father all these years. Zhang Qiao listened with interest. "The place above is Longquan. Look, does it really look like a dragon head from here?" The old man pointed to the top and asked with a smile. They looked up and nodded at each other. "Like!" "It''s really like that!" The dragon head shaped stone is still covered with mist. From here, it looks as if a dragon peeps out its head in the clouds, peeping at everything in Longquan town at the foot of the mountain. Zhang Qiao was startled by the word peeping in her mind. How could she have such an idea? She squinted and looked at longkouquan carefully, but the more she looked, the stronger she felt about peeping. Zhang Qiao shook her head and suppressed the strange feeling. Chen Jiaqi was obviously attracted by this spectacle and cheered: "how beautiful! It looks like a fairyland, like a dragon flying out of the clouds. " The old man laughed and looked proud. "Let''s go." "Yes Zhang Qiao and Chen Jiaqi look at each other, and they step up the mountain in high spirits. "Mr. Gu, it''s almost here. You see, the closer you get, the more lifelike the tap is." Chen Jiaqi exclaimed, turning to look at the old man behind, "uncle, is this stone tap made of nature, or artificial chisel?" Old man: "of course, it''s natural." "Wow, that''s great! It''s amazing. " Unconsciously, Zhang Qiao and Chen Jiaqi have long been ahead of the old man. When they see such a scene, they have long been infatuated with it. Zhang Qiao''s earlier feeling of peeping was also forgotten by her. At this moment, they stand in front of the tap, mist shrouded in them, as if they were fairies from the sky. The old man stood a few meters away, looking at their mouth smile more and more strange. Head, suddenly pain. Zhang Qiao was stunned and pulled Chen Jiaqi quickly to one side. "Miss Chen, run with me, it''s dangerous." Just now she had a premonition of danger. The old man didn''t expect that the two people in the fog suddenly ran away, their smiles froze, and he cried out: "come on! Don''t let them run. Stop them There are six men running out near the stone dragon head. They quickly chase Zhang Qiao and them. "Don''t run! Stop While running, Chen Jiaqi cursed: "his NN is a trap. I can''t think of anyone else doing this kind of business in this poor country. " Behind someone shouting, Chen Jiaqi is no longer dull, but also has guessed what may be the matter. She turned to her two clenched hands and her face was very hot. I don''t know whether it''s hot or shy. She found that Zhang Qiao looked thin and ran faster than her. It''s true that men and women are different. Just as Chen Jiaqi was thinking about things, Zhang Qiao suddenly stopped. Chen Jiaqi hit her and nearly flattened her nose. "Gu Mr. Gu, why did you stop suddenly? " Zhang Qiao looked at the people who surrounded them. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " At this time, Chen Jiaqi knew that she had been stopped and surrounded. Looking at those fierce men, Chen Jiaqi not only was not afraid, but also yelled: "do you know who we are? Have you heard of Hu''an escort agency? I''m Chen Hu''s daughter in charge of the escort agency. Now my father and my brothers live in the inn in the town. If you want to move us, should you think about it? " "The girl is really hot. I must like the taste." Those people looked at them like they couldn''t hear Chen Jiaqi''s words. Zhang qiaohu looked at them coldly behind Chen Jiaqi. "It turns out that Longquan town is a bandit''s den. No wonder it''s so remote and has a small population. Only a few of you live in the mountains, I guess? " At this time, Zhang Qiao really regretted it.Yesterday, she had a premonition that the original route was dangerous, so she told Chen Hu. After Chen Hu sent someone to confirm, she decided to change the route and pass Longquan town. Who knows that Longquan town is also a den of dragons and tigers. The whole town is full of bandits. After listening to Zhang Qiao''s words, Chen Jiaqi was terrified, "no, won''t it? They''re bandits all over the town? Then my father, they, they... " Chen Jiaqi was extremely worried. If it''s really a bandit''s nest, her father, martial brothers and other goods may have fallen into the hands of bandits. "Mr. Gu, what should we do now?" Zhang Qiao tightened her hand, "don''t be afraid!" When the bandits heard that his surname was Gu, they asked, "your surname is Gu?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "that''s right! Gu Heng is the second elder brother. He is the governor of Jiangnan. If you are wise, you will let us go. Otherwise, my second brother knows that I''ve been taken captive. He must have brought troops to suppress your Longquan town. " Those people are dubious, "there''s no basis for words. If you say yes, do we believe it? Besides, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. I just cut you off and feed the wolf. What can Gu Heng know? " "Who said that? I have an appointment with my second brother and my ninth uncle. We''ll meet in Jingxian. If I don''t get there, do you think they won''t check? You may not pay attention to my second brother''s ability, but my ninth uncle, you are not afraid? " Zhang Qiao said in a sharp voice. Those people obviously wavered, and they didn''t know whether to believe or not. "You talk about taking care of your family. If you can''t, you''re not a real childe." Zhang Qiao knows Gu''s family like the palm of her hand. Now she tells us about the relationships, the industries, the number of courtyards and the gate? Which childe lives in which hospital? be crystal clear. "Third brother, it sounds like this man is really the son of the family, otherwise how could he know so clearly?" "Hum!" Zhang Qiao snorted, "I don''t want to change my name. I don''t want to change my name. If you don''t believe it, just look it up. " Chapter 159 Chen Jiaqi clenched her lips for fear that she would suddenly ask if Zhang Qiao was Gu Heng''s younger brother. She knew that. If she and Gu Heng were brothers, the tea house would not have happened that day. However, now that Zhang Qiao is so familiar with Gu''s family affairs, Chen Jiaqi also has doubts. However, she knew that she couldn''t ask. If she asked, it would make these bandits become lawless. Then the fate of their group will only be worse. Those people closely looked at Zhang Qiao, only Zhang Qiao''s face did not change, slightly pursed her lips, and her whole body exuded coldness and dignity. At the moment, the momentum she exudes is true. For a woman who has been trained to be an excellent dark guard, learning the momentum and posture of people from all walks of life is the first course. Several people looked at each other and nodded gently. Looking at their eye contact, Zhang Qiao knew that it was a success. It''s just that next, what should she do? It''s not difficult for her to escape alone, but it''s not easy to leave with the caravan. At this time, leave the caravan behind. She can''t do it. "Take them back." "Yes." "Wait a minute." At this time, the old man came panting, looked at Zhang Qiao and said to the third man, "Third Master, can you save their lives?" Third listen, can''t help laughing, "Yo ho ~ ~ old Ding, I didn''t expect that you will be soft hearted one day, this is not on behalf of the hero''s twilight?" The old man''s name is Ding. "You can''t be old. If I don''t say anything else, I can see that the young master is kind-hearted, and I don''t want to Alas... " Old Ding sighed. He regretted that he had led them up the mountain. But as a member of the town, he had to. Old three big hands a wave, "don''t talk nonsense, take people away." "Yes." Zhang Qiao and Chen Jiaqi were blindfolded and turned left and right all the way. It was obvious that the bandits didn''t want them to see the way to the bandit''s nest. Zhang Qiao was blindfolded, other senses more acute, she secretly with a few steps to remember the route. Sometimes, she would roll the ground with her toes, leaving her own mark. Half an hour later, the road was much smoother, and the voices of these people greeting others could also be heard. Zhang Qiao knows that this is the bandit''s nest. "Take them in." "Yes." The blindfold was pulled open, and Zhang Qiao closed her eyes. When she got used to the light, she opened her eyes. This should be their lobby. Instead of the banditry in imagination, it is elegantly decorated. Both the furniture and the ornaments are like the rich families in the capital. It''s very magnificent. Zhang Qiao frowns. Is this really just a bandit''s nest? There was a masked man sitting on the main seat of the hall. He looked at Zhang Qiao with fierce eyes. His eyes fell on Zhang Qiao, and the corners of his mouth rose, "are you Mr. Gu? You say that you are the son of the family in the capital. I don''t know who you are? " Zhang Qiao a face proud Jiao of hum a, raise chin, proud way: "little ye, I rank six, my name is Gu Feng." Gu Feng likes to travel. He doesn''t stay at home all the year round, and he is free and easy-going. Although Zhang Qiao has only seen Gu Feng three times, she knows his business like the back of her hand. Er ~ ~ why do you know Gu Feng so well? Zhang Qiao suddenly asked herself, a fuzzy face appeared in her mind. There was a person explaining to her about everyone who cared for her family, but she couldn''t see that person clearly. All of a sudden, she held her head in her hands, bent down and snorted, with a look of pain. My head hurts! As before, as long as you think of something, you can see a vague picture in your mind. Her head is like someone chiseling with a chisel. It hurts a lot! Chen Jiaqi found something wrong with her and exclaimed with concern, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? " Zhang Qiao raised her head. Her face was cold and sweaty. Her face was pale and her eyes were bloodshot. She was scarlet in an instant. At the moment, she forced to bear the pain, like a painful trapped animal. "Miss Chen, I I''m fine! " "You release people quickly. Mr. Gu is not comfortable." Chen Jiaqi was in a big hurry and yelled at the masked man on the throne. Seeing that Zhang Qiao didn''t look like a liar, the following people looked at the man on the throne one after another and asked silently what to do next? Bang! Zhang Qiao closed her eyes and fell to the ground, motionless. "Mr. Gu..." "Sir, what should I do with this man?" ¡­¡­ There was a fishy smell from the tip of her nose, something hot and humid was licking on her face, and there was a faint gasp of wild animals in her ear. Zhang Qiao slowly opened her eyes, her eyes touched a pair of green eyes, and then fixed her eyes. It turned out that a wolf was licking her face. Xing is found that she woke up, that pair of green eyes more and more green, bloodthirsty look very excited, claws keep digging the soil on the ground. Cough, cough Breathing in the dust, Zhang Qiao coughed unbearably.Xu is to see her embarrassed side, the wolf more excited, digging faster. The smell from the wolf''s mouth made Zhang Qiao want to vomit. There was a whistle in the night. The wolf stopped suddenly and ran away. Zhang Qiao stood up slowly with her hands on the ground. "How are you, Mr. Gu?" Chen Jiaqi''s voice of concern came from the right. Zhang Qiao turned her head and looked at them. Now they were locked in two big cages. "Miss Chen, I''m fine. Headache is my old disease. I wish I had it. are you all right? Did they embarrass you? " "No!" "Ha ha! You can''t protect yourself. Are you still in the mood to care about others? Think about how you''re going to escape from the wolf tooth? " A cold voice came from outside the cage. Zhang Qiao moved her eyes to see that the fire outside the cage was lit. The light of the fire shone on the silver mask, and then reflected the cold light, which made people shudder. "Come on, what do you want to see next?" Zhang Qiao walked towards him step by step. When the man heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "ha ha! You look like you''re still in your infancy. It''s quite bloody to talk and do things. Good! I want people like you. I''m not happy to beat around the bush The man rubbed the wolf''s head and looked up at Zhang Qiao. "As long as you can escape from my wolf, I will let your friend out. Otherwise, you feed the wolf with her. I don''t care if you are the son of the family. On this mountain, the family members are nothing Zhang Qiao looked at him and said nothing. The man glared at her, "dare not?" "If the wolf died under my hand, would you turn back?" Zhang Qiao asked coldly. Let her fight with the wolf, it''s not a problem. The man burst out laughing, "ha ha! boast without shame! Are you too self righteous? " "Don''t you be ashamed? I''ll see Zhenzhang later. I don''t have to be verbal with you here. Do you think it''s on me that the wolf is dead? " Chapter 160 Ha ha ha! The bandits outside laughed as if they had heard a big joke. Mixed with laughter is their disdainful comments. "Look! This boy is really brag. He doesn''t make a draft even when he brags. Just because he wants to kill our wolf boss? He''s a fool talking in his sleep "Yes! He''s just talking crazy. " "It seems that if the wolf doesn''t give him any color, he doesn''t know who he is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All people regard Zhang Qiao as a wild person who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Only Chen Jiaqi shouts desperately in the iron cage beside him, "Mr. Gu, don''t promise him, don''t promise him." Zhang Qiao couldn''t hear all the voices around her. She stared at the masked man and repeated, "if the wolf dies, is it my fault?" Mask man quietly looking at her, that pair of eyes without wave gradually changed, slowly, his mouth overflow a smile. Big palm in the wolf''s head mercilessly rolled a few times, "if it died in your hands, then even if it deserved, I will not put the account in your head." "Good! I''ll believe you. " "Ha ha! It''s very interesting for you to talk. If there is a girl like you in the world, I''ll be the lady of the village. " Do you have a weapon "No!" The mask man put out his index finger and said, "only if you can win it with bare hands." "Don''t listen to him, Mr. Gu. You can''t fight. How can he fight a wolf with his bare hands? No! Don''t do this for me. " After hearing this, Chen Jiaqi yelled and patted the iron cage. The noise made the wolf start to get annoyed. He held his teeth and his eyes became greener. Zhang Qiao took a few steps to one side. The masked man patted the wolf''s head, and his voice was as soft as a whisper to his lover, "go." Ouch The wolf raised his head and screamed. His front paws kept digging. The people outside were looking at the cage with breath holding. They were afraid that they would miss the scene when the wolf bit Zhang Qiao''s throat. Zhang Qiao''s hand was holding the cage and her eyes were staring at the wolf. When the wolf stepped on her back foot, her hand strength increased. She only heard a click. She broke one of the bars on the cage and immediately turned it into a weapon in her hand. On tiptoe, he jumped up, and the iron bar in his hand fell down on the wolf''s head. Ho ~ ~ this change made everyone take a breath. Now they were worried about whether the wolf would be smashed out of his brain. Bang ~ ~ the iron bar made a long mark on the ground. Although it didn''t hit the wolf, the wolf was shaken to one side by the strong wind. Zhang Qiao''s counterattack, no doubt angered the wolf''s blood temperament and winning psychology, it held his teeth, continue to attack Zhang Qiao, a person a wolf formal contest. The cage is not big enough, which makes Zhang Qiao lose many advantages. This wolf has been trained by people all the time. It seems that she often fights with people. Sometimes, it gives Zhang Qiao the illusion that it is not a wolf, but a person with excellent martial arts. A quarter of an hour later, a man and a wolf in the cage were in a bit of a mess, confronting each other, leaning against the cage, panting. Chen Jiaqi was stunned. The bandits outside were stunned. Only the masked man looked at Zhang Qiao with inquiry in his eyes. For a long time, he took out the flute and put it on his mouth, blowing melodious music. Wolf heard the music, slowly closed his eyes, as if intoxicated. Zhang Qiao is going to make a good adjustment, at this time, the opposite wolf suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up, from the top to the bottom. The wolf''s speed is too fast, Zhang Qiao quickly raised her hand to block her face, only to hear the hissing tearing sound of the cloth, and then there was a sudden pain in her arm. Zhang Qiao turns around and presses the wolf between the cage and her. Then she swings her left hand and smashes her fist at the wolf''s head. NN, actually through the temperament to control the wolf. After a few punches, the wolf''s mouth suddenly loosens. The flute stopped. Zhang Qiao left hand carrying the wolf, step by step toward the mask man. She was wounded, ragged and bloodstained. As soon as her hair band was loose, her black hair fell down, and she didn''t care. Step by step, her eyes were shining, which made the stars in the night sky pale. The masked man stared at her, forgetting his reaction and unable to return his sight. She''s a girl. A girl as strong as a cow. Oh no! The cow is not as strong as her. She can break an iron bar with her bare hands, she can smash a wolf''s head with her fist, she can Bang ~ ~ Zhang Qiao throws the wolf out of her hand. The wolf hits the cage and bounces to the ground again. It is already a dead wolf. The bandits'' faces changed greatly. They all opened their mouths and could not utter a word. At the moment, although Zhang Qiao was in a mess, she was like a general who swept away thousands of troops and came out of the battlefield. Momentum alone has crushed everything."I won, let go!" Zhang Qiao stood in front of the masked man, staring at his eyes, word by word. The masked man came back, touched his chin, looked up and down at Zhang Qiao, and then tut tut said, "it''s actually jiaoe. It''s a surprise to me." "Let go, people!" Zhang qiaoleng. The mask man waved his hand, and his voice suddenly changed from cool to evil, "come on, let the girl out. Put it in the stone cell "Yes, sir." Zhang Qiao''s eyes narrowed, and the dangerous light burst out, "are you going back?" The masked man chuckled a few times, "I just said to let her out of the cage and not let her feed the wolf. I didn''t say to let her go down the mountain and let her leave Longquan town. " "You?" "I know, with your ability, I can''t hold you. If you want to leave, you can leave safely. However, the people of that caravan may not be able to escape with him. " Looking at Zhang Qiao''s face, the masked man continued: "if you are obedient, maybe I can let them go." At this time, Chen Jiaqi has been escorted to the mask man. Chen Jiaqi looked closely at Zhang Qiao and asked in disbelief: "Mr. Gu, you Are you a girl Voice astringent, she secretly pray, Zhang Qiao denied. When Zhang Qiao saw the emotion in her eyes, she suddenly realized that Chen Jiaqi had a love for her. She nodded in amazement. "Yes Chen Jiaqi''s tears came down. When she was caught here by bandits, she didn''t shed any tears. But at this moment, she was heartbroken to tears. It was a man''s first love for her. "Miss Chen, I''m sorry! I don''t have a good sense of distance in my work, which makes you misunderstand. " At this time, Zhang Qiao can''t say much. Her hand grasped the cage, trying not to fall. She just woke up from dizziness, and immediately fought with wolf Bo. Now she is physically exhausted, facing the wolf, she is also mentally tense, and she is not breathing at the moment. Chapter 161 Chen Jiaqi sucked her nose and wiped her tears with her sleeve. Then she was pushed away by the bandits. Zhang Qiao looked at her back and sighed. This crooked peach flower. How did it bloom? Masked man''s eyes with a smile, "it''s really funny, girls disguised as men can captivate people''s hearts, it''s really amazing. The woman disguises herself as a man, so it seems that the Gu surname is not the girl''s original surname? " Zhang Qiao looked at him and said nothing. She didn''t foresee the bad feeling about herself. It seems that although she is in the bandit''s nest, she won''t be in danger for the time being. The thought flashed through her mind, and she felt even more tired. "Tired?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice passing by her ear is so soft that Zhang Qiao shivers. She holds her eyes hard and tries to get rid of the fatigue on her face. Although the voice is soft, it sounds like a snake crawling on its back, making people sweat. "What else do you have? How on earth can you let us go? " "That''s how you want to leave?" "Nonsense!" "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet." The man stretched out his hand to the wound and pinched the mask. Intense blood makes Zhang Qiao frown tightly, but she purses her lips tightly and doesn''t let herself hum. Drop by drop of blood on the ground, mixed with the soil. The masked man seems to have found a funny toy. He is clearly smiling, but his hand is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like a five clawed iron tongs inserted into Zhang Qiao''s meat. Zhang Qiaotong to convulsion, bean big cold sweat dripping down. "I don''t think it''s hard." The masked man pulls out his hand, and the blood drips down from his fingernails. He looks at the blood in his hands, and his eyes twinkle with excitement. It''s like blood can excite him. This made Zhang Qiao think of the wolf just now. The wolf also smelled the smell of blood, but it was more brave. And in front of the man, he is more bloodthirsty than the wolf. This is a man more terrible than a beast. "What''s next? What conditions do I have? I has the final say. I really appreciate you. However, there are not many people I can appreciate in this world, and you are the only one who can appreciate women. " With that, he stroked Zhang Qiao''s face with his bloody hand. Zhang Qiao''s face was far away. Ha ha ha! "Personality, I like it!" Turn around and close your eyes, and you''ll be more and more dazzled. ¡­¡­ On the official road, a carriage sped by. In the carriage, Gu Qian had a cold face and a letter in his hand. In the past few days, they have never seen the stone left behind. In the trees or other places, there is no sign left by Zhang Qiao. "My Lord." The curtain of the car was put down and Shixiu came in from the outside. "My Lord, the last place where Miss Zhang appeared was by the river in front of me. From there, there was no trace of her any more." Gu Qian did not lift his eyelids. "Go to the river and have a look." "Yes." Shi Xiu withdrew from the carriage and sat outside with Shi Song. The woods on both sides of the road kept passing by. The scenery was good, but none of them was in the mood to enjoy the scenery along the way. When loose turned to the back to see one eye, lightly sigh. He really doesn''t know where Zhang Qiao is, which is worth looking for day and night. In his opinion, Zhang Qiao is not as delicate as a girl''s family, as quiet as everyone''s daughter, and more importantly, as gentle and courteous as a lady from a noble family. What is worth his family''s being so anxious and determined? Dada dada As the carriage drove to its destination, Gu Qian threw the paper ball aside, picked up the stones on the small pieces again, and gently stroked the sign on the belly of his hand. "Ah Qiao, where on earth are you?" The carriage stopped on the road above the river. Gu Qian came down from the carriage and first looked to the river. He frowned fiercely at the first glance. There are two big tombs by the river. The soil is fresh. It seems that there was a fight here not long ago, but Zhang Qiao has disappeared from here, which worries him very much. "My lord?" When the song also saw the grave bag, turned to look at Gu Qian, a little worried call way. "Go down and see if you have any clues? Shi Xiu, take someone to search the neighborhood and see if there are any other clues? " Gu Qian ordered him to walk to the river. When Xiu Gongshou, "yes, sir." Shisong is in a hurry to keep up. Gu Qian went directly to the grave and looked at the tombstone. His fingers gradually curled up and clenched into a fist. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the words on the tombstone, these two grave bags were written by Zhang Qiao, which shows that she was safe when there was an accident here. But what about her? Why did she disappear from here? "Lord, you can sit on the stone by the river for a while. I''ll look around." Shi Song invited the man to the river. Then he took the stick and rummaged through the grass, trying to find some clues.Gu Qian sat by the river, his eyes on the river, and his mind was full of Zhang Qiao''s smile and twinkle. The gentle mountain breeze brings coolness, but it''s not as cold as Gu Qian''s. No matter what kind of storm, in his view, is a small matter, only Zhang Qiao''s safety, for him, is more important than everything. He is a person who has experienced life and death, who has experienced the pain of killing the heart. Facing her disappearance again, the feeling of powerlessness at the bottom of his heart made him on the verge of collapse. I don''t know how long later, Shi Xiu came down from the mountain. "Yep, there are three male corpses that began to rot on the mountain. Judging from their injuries, it should be Miss Zhang who killed them. One rib was kicked off, two ribs were inserted into the lung, one rib was broken, and the spine was also broken. It should have been patted off and stopped on the tree. Another one is stabbed into the heart and killed Shi Xiu concluded that Zhang Qiao had killed the three men. He not only looked at the fatal point and the wounds on the body, but also estimated the size of the palms and soles of the feet according to the fracture degree and area of the ribs. "Sir, there''s something here." There, Shi song suddenly yelled. Gu Qian and Shi Xiu hurriedly went over together, and Shi Song pointed to a grass that had been pressed by heavy objects, "my Lord, there is a dart dropped here. Judging from the heavy grass, it should have been a wooden box. There are footprints all around. From the size of these footprints, they should be some men with high martial arts. " Shixiujieshisong wrapped the dart in a handkerchief, which was a dragon head shaped dart. He moved things to Gu Qian and said, "look at this, sir." Gu Qian took over and "planed the two graves." "Yes, sir." Shi Song and Shi Xiu took orders and called people out to dig the two graves together. Just in summer, the weather is hot, after digging the soil, waves of stench floating out. Chapter 162 For the stench, Shi Song and Shi Xiu seemed to have a sudden nose failure and could not smell it. They took the bodies to the ground and examined them one by one. The two burials are a bit particular. One burials people from the same side. Obviously, the burials were separated. Any one of them was skilled at autopsy, and soon they came to a conclusion and put the body back in the pit. "How?" Gu Qian looks at Shi Song and Shi Xiu. "My Lord, one side is from Jiangnan haozheng escort agency, the other side can''t find out the identity. It should be the person of the leading escort." Gu Qian nodded: "let''s go to haozheng escort agency." "Yes, sir." Jiangnan, haozheng escort agency. In the hall, the atmosphere is a little dignified. Shang Hao, the leader of the escort agency, looks at the swords you Shisong put on the table. His face changes suddenly and looks at Gu Qian with vigilance. "Who are you, young man? Why is there our escort''s sword? " A few days ago, they just lost a batch of important goods, and dozens of escorts seemed to evaporate. At present, he is struggling to find people and goods. Gu Qian glared at him, "are you sure this is your escort''s sword?" Shang Hao nodded heavily, "yes! But who are you? What about our escorts and things? " The more you ask, the more you look at Gu Qian with a look that you must have done. When repair cold scold, "bold, dare to look at my master like this." Shang Hao returns to God and bows his hand to Gu Qian, "please give me some advice." Gu Qian turned his head and glanced at Shi Song. Shi Song understood and took out a token. Seeing the token, Shang Hao''s face changed greatly. He immediately stood up and saluted respectfully Gu Qian had the only token in the world in his hand. It was given by the emperor. There was nothing beautiful on it. The white jade was inlaid with ruby, and the character "Jiu Ye" was engraved on the ruby. The emperor once said to all officials that seeing a jade plate is like seeing me. Once a jade plate is issued, all orders must not be violated. Although Shang Hao was not a member of the imperial court, no one in the whole Jin Dynasty knew such a piece of jade. "Well." Gu Qian nodded and asked, "all your escorts should have been intercepted. Is the goods packed in a big box?" When Shang Hao heard that all the escorts were killed, he said sadly, "yes." "The things are gone. I guess the other party went for your goods. I came here today to ask, what''s in the box? Why does the other side want to lose so much, and also have to get it? " "Who is it? Please make it clear. " Gu Qian hooked his lips and raised his eyes to stare at him, "I asked what was in the box? Why don''t you see so many things? I don''t think the goods can meet the official ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Hao pounced on his knees, and his cold sweat dripped down, "Ninth master." Gu Qian light way: "see what I say is right." Shang Hao even kowtowed three times, "Ninth master, this business is not what Shang Hao is willing to take, but the other party has my wife and daughter, I have to take it." "Who is it?" When ~ ~ Gu Qian forced down the tea cup. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Hao''s lips were buzzing, and finally he closed them tightly. Just pale, cold sweat dripping on the bluestone floor, there is a water stain. Gu Qian looked at him, thin lips light open: "hard to say? Or dare not say each other? Are you not going to save your wife and daughter? " Shang Hao is silent. Gu Qian got up, and the corner of his robe with dark cloud pattern passed in front of Shang Hao''s eyes. The black color seemed to be reflected in his eyes, and gradually faded away. At last, the bottom of his eyes was in despair. Shang Hao stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Qian''s robe tightly. "Jiuye, I said. Did I say that my wife and daughter would come back safely? " Shi Xiu said in a cold voice: "Shang Hao, it''s not your turn to talk to our Lord about the conditions. If you tell us the truth, maybe your wife and daughter still have a chance of survival. If you don''t tell us, it''s definitely a dead end. Not to mention them, they are all the people in your escort agency. Do you think they can let you go? You''ve lost goods like that. " When Shang Hao heard the speech, his whole body was stiff. He opened his mouth several times before he said it. "I I said, I said Gu Qian stood still, his whole body cold Su, "say it." "Yes." Shang Hao hard to swallow breath, efforts to drum up courage, "that box of things is ecstasy cream, things are transported from west Xinjiang, goods are entrusted by long Yuanjin, the consignee is also him." "Long Yunjin?" Why didn''t the cold merchant pull out his sword? Where is he? " According to Gu Qian''s memory of long Yunjin, it should be the character who appeared in the plague three years later, so Shi Xiu didn''t know. This man is haunted by ghosts and has excellent martial arts. He is not good at it. Now it''s ahead of time. Why? Gu Qian was a little confused. Did many things change course because of his rebellious behavior and ah Qiao''s rebirth?Shang Hao said: "I haven''t seen his real face. I don''t know where he is. Every time the goods are delivered, they are all at the place designated by him. His people will go and hand over the goods to my people. To be honest, I haven''t had any real contact with him in three years He only saw long Yunjin once from a distance. That time, long Yunjin was sitting in a tree, still wearing a mask, and at night, he couldn''t see him clearly. "Shixiu, go!" Gu Qian stepped out, bang! Shang Hao was lying on the ground. He had grasped the corner of his robe tightly. Gu Qian walked away so gently that he couldn''t grasp it any more. He was as slippery as a loach. Shi Xiu and Shi song kept up. "My Lord, I haven''t asked where long Yuanjin is." "I know." Gu Qian stood at the gate of the escort agency, looking at the crowded street, slightly stunned. There are so many people, but not the one he cares about. "Ah Qiao, wait for me! I will take you home. " Shi Song asked, "when we get here, shall we go to the censor''s mansion?" He thinks that it sounds like long Yuanjin is not a simple role. In the south of the Yangtze River, they should consult Gu Heng and go to long Yuanjin under the official banner. "Shi Xiu, go to see the assassin''s mansion and see if Gu Heng is there?" "Yes, sir." Shi Xiu left in a hurry and came back soon. "Master, master Heng is not at home. I inquired. He hasn''t come back for several days." Gu Qian nodded, "well. Let''s go. " Shi Song jumped into the carriage and asked, "where are we going, sir?" "Longquan town." "Longquan town?" Confused, Shi Song looked at Shi Xiu and said, "Shi Xiu, have you ever heard of this place?" Shi Xiu nodded, "I''ve heard that. It''s just a remote town with few people." "Why did you go there?" Asked Shi Song. In the carriage, Gu Qian said coolly: "Shi Song, don''t you start? Do you want me to drive the carriage myself? Shi Xiu, please come in Outside, they looked at each other, "yes, sir." Chapter 163 "Shi Xiu, go and gather the people immediately. We''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain three miles away from Longquan town." Gu Qian said. He took out the map from the dark box of the carriage and circled Longquan town on the map with cinnabar. "This is the place. Do you see it clearly?" "See clearly." "Long Yunjin is not an ordinary person. You can''t underestimate him. Besides calling in the hands, you have to prepare some weapons to weigh your hands. The mountains are dangerous and difficult to defend and attack. We can''t be careless and careless. " Gu qian can''t help but recall the scene when he fought with long Yunjin. At that time, both sides were killed and injured countless times, not counting who won and who lost. In the end, long Yunjin escaped and never showed his face again. This time, Gu Qian did not want to let long Yunjin escape from his own hands. "Yes, sir." When he got out of the carriage, when he got to the outskirts, he left with his lightness skills. ¡­¡­ Daxing County, Yamen. Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng went home, and came to inquire about the news. These days, Mrs. Liu is also anxious, with acne on her chin and white spots in her mouth. However, there is still no news of Zhang Qiao. The couple came out of the Yamen and met Lin Tianyou. "Uncle and aunt, how did you come to yamen?" In front of Lin Tianyou and Zhang Dacheng, they are not only guilty. Zhang Dacheng nodded faintly. Liu couldn''t help standing in front of Lin Tianyou, "Why are we here? Don''t you know? Lin Tianyou, does ah Qiao owe you anything in her last life? Even if she owes you, if you force her to jump into the river, she almost died. Is that enough? " "Your family tried every means to get rid of their relatives, so we did, which gave you enough face. After leaving, what do you want to do with ah Qiao from time to time Smell speech, Lin Tianyou a face sad, "aunt, sorry! I really didn''t know that would happen. Now ah Qiao is gone, and I''m very anxious. " "Lin, Tian, you!" Jiang Muduo came out from the back of the pillar beside him. He was so angry that he called out Lin Tianyou''s name word by word. Her eyes were red and tears were falling. "The bitch is gone. What''s your hurry? It''s none of your business! Why do you run to the Yamen every day? It turns out that you are here to inquire about the whereabouts of that bitch. When I say how to postpone the wedding date, I''m worried about that bitch. " Lin Tianyou quickly ran over and stopped Jiang Muduo, "Muduo, what''s the matter? Let''s go back and talk about it. You can''t say that about ah Qiao. The wedding date will be postponed. It has nothing to do with ah Qiao. " "Ah Qiao, ah Qiao ha-ha! Lin Tianyou, you are so friendly. She gave up with you, and still tangled with you. She''s not a slut. Who''s a slut? I have already told her that I have an engagement with you, and she still pesters you. Now she came to this end, that is, she is to blame, deserve it! bitch! Heaven will take it. " "Ginger, wood, flower! Don''t go too far. " Lin Tianyou was angry. Liu wants to pass by Lin Tianyou. He gives Jiang Muduo a few slaps, which makes her mouth crooked. Pa Pa! "Who are you going to call a slut for being uneducated?" Liu''s eyes were red with anger, as if he wanted to eat people. She pressed her finger like she didn''t hit enough. "I don''t think you''re clean! Even if the Lord wants to accept it, he will accept you shameless men and women first. " The gatekeeper watched them make trouble at the yamen gate. Several people came to persuade them to make peace. At the same time, someone ran in quickly to find Mrs. Liu and Constable Jiang. The official stopped among them, "everybody, this is Yamen. Please don''t make trouble here. Besides, it''s not good for people coming and going in the street to make trouble like this. " "Yes, Mr. Lin is a scholar. It''s not good to make trouble like this." Liu pointed to Jiang Muduo, "apologize! You must apologize in public. I won''t allow you to abuse my daughter behind her back. " Jiang Muduo stroked his face and sneered, "why? Why should I apologize to a bitch. Am I wrong? She''s not a bitch. Who is? I don''t think she''s missing. She''s hiding on purpose. She just wants to destroy our marriage. " "Nonsense! Look, I''m not going to tear your mouth. " Liu said, rolling his sleeves and rushing over. Seeing this posture, the official quickly stopped him. "No, no, no! Really, stop it. It doesn''t look good if it goes on like this. " Liu shouts: "it''s not me! It''s Jiang Muduo. It''s too much. " Jiang Muduo saw the official stopped, and felt that the official must be on her side. For a moment, he forgot Mrs. Liu''s warning. "Come on! Come and hit me. None of your family is good. The reason why Zhang Qiao came to such an end is that she was cheap herself, and that your husband and wife killed too many people. This is retribution. " Pop! Lin Mu''s forehead was so angry that he said, "you beat too much." Ginger wood flower finally quiet down, tears whirling at Lin Tianyou, can''t believe it. "You hit me? You hit me for that bitch? Lin Tianyou, don''t go too far. Why do you treat me like this when you eat our food and use our food? "Jiang Muduo''s every accusation is like throwing Lin Tianyou''s face on the ground heavily, and then grinding it with his feet until it''s bloody. Lin Tianyou had no face, even his self-esteem was trampled to pieces. It turned out that Jiang Muduo saw him like this. It turned out that in the eyes of the Jiang family, he was a poor man under the yoke of others. They never regard themselves as relatives. Lin Tianyou hung his head and clenched his hands into a fist. "Little sister!" Constable Jiang rushes out and hears what Jiang Muduo says. He ran to Jiang Muduo and said in a low voice, "Muduo, you can''t talk like this." Jiang Muduo felt more aggrieved, even her elder brother did not stand on her side. "Brother, do you bully me with them?" "Mudo, no big brother. But you shouldn''t talk like that. " Constable Jiang himself is a man. Of course, he knows how much Jiang Muduo said just now. At this time, Mrs. Liu came out and looked at the onlookers outside. She said in a cold voice, "all the troublemakers are brought in." In the hall, Mrs. Liu walked around Jiang Muduo for several times, looking up and down at her, and making a few tut tut from time to time. "Tut tut Jiang Muduo, you really take my warning as the wind in your ear. What did I tell you earlier? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Muduo didn''t speak. Mrs. Liu looked at Constable Jiang again and said, "Constable Jiang, your sister really lacks discipline. It must be that your parents are too spoiled at ordinary times. Speaking and doing things always depend on one''s own mood. Earlier, I reminded her not to bully Zhang Qiao. But she was outside the Yamen just now, and she was a bitch "I see that she hates my sister Zhang Qiao. Now my sister is missing. I have reason to suspect that Jiang Muduo has something to do with it. If that''s the case, put her in jail first, and wait until you find Zhang Qiao and find out the facts. " After hearing this, Constable Jiang was shocked. "Ma''am, this..." Chapter 164 Mrs. Liu looked coldly at Constable Jiang, "what? What I said doesn''t work? I''m not right? " Constable Jiang couldn''t answer for a moment. It is said that the person who has hatred with the person in the case will indeed be the first suspect. Because of hatred, he has a motive to commit a crime. As a constable, he knows that. Mrs. Liu told the official, "go and call the adults over." "Yes, ma''am." When Jiang Muduo heard that she was going to jail, she finally knew that she was afraid. She tightly tugged at the sleeve of constable Jiang, "big brother, I don''t want to go to jail. I have nothing to do with the disappearance of Zhang Qiao. " Constable Jiang patted the back of her hand. After listening, Mrs. Liu sneered, "it doesn''t matter. It can only be determined after investigation. Generally, people who have done bad things will not take the initiative to admit that they did it themselves. " Jiang Muduo: "brother, help me!" Constable Jiang looked hard at Mrs. Liu, "madam, my little sister..." "Constable Jiang, what kind of girl is she? Get along with several times down, I am also very clear, you explain more useless. It''s up to you when you''re here. " Mrs. Liu raised her hand and interrupted Constable Jiang. "Here you are, my Lord Mr. Liu led the official to come in and the party saluted in a hurry. "The grass people (the people''s wives) have met the adults." "Students have met adults." "Yes, my Lord." Mr. Liu raised his hand, went to the master''s seat and sat down. Mrs. Liu walked up to him and gave Jiang Muduo a cold look. "Mr. Liu, it''s not my women''s way that other people can intervene in the affairs of the Yamen. However, I still understand the truth. Now Zhang Qiao has been missing for many days, and there has been no news. Today, Jiang Muduo scolds Zhang Qiao at the yamen gate. Her hatred for Zhang Qiao is well known. Moreover, on the day of Zhang Qiao''s disappearance, it had something to do with Lin Tianyou''s agreement, and Jiang Muduo liked to follow Lin Tianyou. Based on this reasoning, Jiang Muduo and Zhang Qiao''s disappearance may have something to do with each other. " "Of course, we can''t wrongly treat good people. Whether Jiang Muduo is innocent or not, we have to wait until we find Zhang Qiao and find out what happened. Right? My Lord, I wonder if what I said is reasonable? There has been no progress in this case. Now that there is a new clue, should we follow this clue down? " Mrs. Liu''s every sentence is based on reason, which is also in line with the terms of the investigation. Constable Jiang could not refute a word, so he had to place his hope on Lord Liu. I hope that Mr. Liu will look at his face and open up. "What Mrs. Liu said is reasonable." Outside the hall, the official ushered in the trip of Chu. As soon as the trip came, Lord Liu immediately stood up from the throne and bowed his hand respectfully, "Master Chu." In the court, we should pay attention to the connections. Although he was a small county magistrate, and his trip to Chu had no official position, the Chu family behind his trip to Chu was not something Mr. Liu dared to ignore. Chu''s trip bows, "Lord Liu, I come here today just for Miss Zhang''s sake." Hearing this, Lin Tianyou and Jiang''s brother and sister are both surprised. They know that Zhang Qiao and Chu''s trip know each other, but they don''t know that Chu''s trip will make a sound for Zhang Qiao. In this way, the friendship between them is not shallow. Mr. Liu wondered, "Mr. Chu, are you with Miss Zhang?" "Friends, Wenyuan and I are good brothers, and Miss Zhang is Wenyuan''s martial uncle. She''s gone. Of course I have to ask. I don''t think what Mrs. Liu said is reasonable. As far as I know, Miss Jiang really misunderstood my friend because of the relationship with Mr. Lin, and made trouble several times. Judging from the entanglement between them and the time, Miss Jiang has a motive to commit the crime. " After finishing his trip to Chu, he turned to look at Jiang Muduo, and finally his eyes fell on Lin Tianyou, "Mr. Lin, at the beginning of this year, you went to the county town, and my friend Miss Zhang went to the town to deliver herbs. As a result, she came out of the village, and was intercepted into the forest by three ruffians. At that time, you chased in. Later, three ruffians were cleaned up by Miss Zhang and handed over to you. Has this ever happened? " Lin Tianyou''s eyes were shocked. The trip of Chu asked again: "is it, or not, Mr. Lin? Before Mr. Lin answers, he should think it over. In the yamen, lying is also responsible. " Jiang Muduo tugged at the sleeve corner of constable Jiang''s hand tightly, her heart thumping, afraid of Lin Tianyou nodding. At the beginning of the year, she really asked people to do it. Constable Jiang reminded Lin Tianyou, "God bless." Lin Tianyou closed his eyes and took a deep breath Jiang Muduo''s eyes changed. Liu''s clenched fists, straight want to rush up to the ginger wood flower hard together a meal. Jiang Muduo also attempted to struggle finally, "I, I didn''t! No, it''s not me But no one is listening to her. Chu''s trip looked at Mr. Liu, "Mr. Liu, Jiang Muduo''s attack on Zhang Qiao is not only verbal abuse, but also buying murderers to deal with." Mr. Liu nodded. He had already made a decision in his heart."Come on! Put Jiang Muduo in jail and wait for trial. " "Yes, my Lord." Jiang Muduo hid behind Constable Jiang, "brother, please help me, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to go to jail." Constable Jiang looked at Doctor Liu, "my Lord, I''m willing to guarantee my sister. Zhang Qiao''s disappearance must have nothing to do with her." "Constable Jiang, the case has not been solved. As a constable, you should do your best. Now that we have clues and suspects, how can you still stop us? Jiang Muduo really has a motive. Besides, I just put her in prison. When the case is clear, if she is innocent, she will be released naturally. Now, if we let her go back and the news gets out, it''s not good for the Yamen or herself, and it''s inevitable that people will talk about it. " Mr. Liu''s words are reasonable, and Constable Jiang can no longer plead for Jiang Muduo. Just turned and looked at Jiang Muduo, "little sister, don''t worry! As long as you haven''t done it, it will be OK. " Jiang Muduo shook his head desperately, "brother, help me!" "Little sister, don''t worry! When the elder brother finds Zhang Qiao back, everything will come out. " Constable Jiang bows to Lord Liu, "Lord, please allow me to send my sister to prison." Mr. Liu nodded. Jiang Muduo never thought that she would be sent to prison in the end. Mr. Liu looked at other people and said, "this is the first thing to do today. As for the case, our yamen will make greater efforts and hope to find Zhang Qiao as soon as possible." Mr. Liu Gongxing, please Zhang Dacheng and his wife also saluted, "thank you, my Lord." Mr. Liu waved his hand and said with shame: "this is what the Yamen should do. For so long, there has been no progress. This is the negligence of the Yamen." Chu''s trip turned to look at Zhang Dacheng and his wife, "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, let''s go. Let''s find a place to eat and have a chat. " Chapter 165 Zhang Dacheng nodded, "good!" They saluted Mr. and Mrs. Liu and left the Yamen together. Outside the gate, Lin Tianyou called them, a face of guilt, "uncle, aunt, I''m sorry!" "No need!" Liu''s tiger face, did not give him a good look. Lin Tianyou''s lips said, "Auntie, you can beat me and scold me. I I''m sorry "Not rare!" Liu bypasses him and drags Zhang Dacheng to leave. Chu''s trip still stood in the same place, glanced at Lin Tianyou, shook his head, and went to chase Zhang Dacheng and his wife. Lin Tianyou is very sad. Now he is not a man inside and outside. Jiang Muduo is put in prison. It is obvious that the Jiang family can''t stay any longer. After listening to Jiang Muduo''s words, he woke up and knew what to do. He can''t be looked down upon any more! Lin Tianyou returned to Jiang''s house and immediately began to pack up. He was going to move to the Academy. Just picking up, Constable Jiang stormed in, "Lin Tianyou." "Big cousin." When Constable Jiang saw that he was packing, he was stunned at first, and then angry. He came forward and grabbed Lin Tianyou''s skirt and hit him one by one. "Lin Tianyou, where do you want to go now? Mu Duo is in prison because of you. If you don''t give my parents an explanation today, you won''t want to leave. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Tianyou didn''t fight back and let him fight. "Lin Tianyou, you have no conscience. Muduo is so good to you. How can you treat her like this?" This, Lin Tianyou can''t help retorting, "she''s not good to me, she just wants to satisfy herself. What am I to her? I''m just a person who eats and uses the ginger family. I''m a poor person who depends on others. " What Jiang Muduo said at the yamen gate pierced into Lin Tianyou''s heart like a needle. He couldn''t even dial it. Constable Jiang smelled the speech, raised his hand in the air, slowed down or smashed it hard, "Lin Tianyou, you are not a man, what words are sincere words, what words are angry words? You can''t hear it Lin Tianyou roared, the veins of his neck burst up, "that''s the truth!" Bang! Constable Jiang knocked Lin Tianyou to the ground and made a loud noise. Jiang''s wife and Jiang''s sister-in-law rush to see Lin Tianyou knocked down on the ground when they hear the news from their subordinates. Jiang''s sister-in-law rush to help him block him. "Stop fighting!" Constable Jiang didn''t have time to stop. He smashed his fist on Jiang''s back, and his face changed greatly. "Aunt, I, I, I didn''t mean it." Then he went to help Jiang. Lin Tianyou opened his hand and said, "don''t help me!" He endured the pain, mother and son stood up with each other, "mother, do you feel pain? Why do you want to help me block it? Just let him fight. " Jiang cried: "God bless, why do you want to fight?" Lin Tianyou didn''t speak. He fell down on his knees with a thump. "Mother, I can''t go on with my cousin''s marriage any more. I want to withdraw! I can''t marry her Jiang Shi is stunned, "what do you say?" Mrs. Jiang is angry, "Lin Tianyou, what do you say?" Constable Jiang was angry, "Lin Tianyou, shut up!" Lin Tianyou glanced up from their faces one by one, "my words are very clear. I''m leaving! I can''t marry Jiang Muduo. I''m going to move to the college now. I''ll try to pay back the expenses for eating, drinking and living in Jiang''s house these days. " Said, he looked straight at Jiang Shi, "Niang, I must withdraw." "Why? God bless, how can you say such silly words? What''s wrong with mudo? What''s wrong with your uncles, aunts and cousins? Don''t say such silly things in the future. " Jiang said anxiously, and looked anxiously at Mrs. Jiang, "sister-in-law, don''t listen to this child''s nonsense. We adults have decided that we can''t let him say anything. " Lin Tianyou said firmly: "I want to leave my family!" "God forbid you to talk nonsense!" "Mother, I''m not talking nonsense. I''ve made up my mind about it. " "It''s not up to you to marry your children." Jiang is more determined than he is. Lin Tianyou needs Jiang''s family in the future. Jiang knows better than anyone. "Mother, then you are going to have no bridegroom at the wedding banquet." "God bless you..." "Enough! You mother and son don''t sing one song. What happened? You make it clear to me. " Mrs. Jiang drinks angrily and interrupts Jiang''s words. "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. It must be a blessing''s temporary nonsense. I..." "Enough! Mulin, you said Constable Jiang gouged out Lin Tiangu. "Niang, there''s something wrong with my little sister. Although there is something wrong with my little sister, Lin Tianyou has something to do with it. " He made trouble in jiangmuduo''s Yamen, and Mrs. Liu was angry. Chu''s trip came forward, and finally told the story of the beginning of the year. Finally, he pointed to Lin Tianyou angrily."Lin Tianyou, Mu Duo is not only engaged with you, but also a couple. You want to leave, you tell you, it''s impossible! " Lin Tianyou is also eating the weight iron heart, "I didn''t drink, two pairs of wood only brother and sister. Why did that happen that day? Muduo knows best. She gave me the meal and what she added to it. She was not the only one who knew about it. It''s no wonder that I didn''t want to. I got married with her under the control of a kind of medicine without clear consciousness. " "What did you say?" The three were stunned. Lin Tianyou repeated every word. "No matter what the reason is, what happens is what happens. You can''t do such irresponsible things. God bless you, you must marry Muduo. " "I don''t know!" "You want to marry! When it''s over, you''ll get married immediately. " Jiang was afraid that things would change, so he made a decision right now. Mrs. Jiang is very angry, but reason tells her that no matter what the reason is, if Jiang Muduo is in prison, he can only marry Lin Tianyou. Besides, there is no scholar in their Jiang family, no official in the court. The couple also saw Lin Tiangu''s future and the chance to get a job in the imperial court through the imperial examination. "Yes! At that time, they will be married immediately. " "I won''t marry you!" "Lin Tianyou, do you believe I killed you?" When Constable Jiang saw Lin Tianyou like this, he was so angry that he pulled his skirt and pulled him up. "Kill me, don''t marry me!" "Good! Then I''ll shoot you. " With that, he smashed his fist down. "Ah..." Seeing his son beaten, Jiang screamed in fright and went up to fight. In the room, bang bang bang, in the yard, people hang their heads to watch. It was not until master Jiang came home that it stopped. Even if Lin Tianyou is beaten to a pig''s head, he still wants to leave his family. No one would listen to him about leaving his family. In the end, he had to let it go. Chapter 166 Jiang Muduo in prison, no one bullied her, but, she was used to, the prison home as their own home, all day long to shout this not good, that not good. The Yamen servant was afraid to be angry and not to speak up, for fear that Constable Jiang would wear small shoes. "Little sister, let me take some things for you." Constable Jiang came in with a bundle. As soon as he opened the prison door, Jiang Muduo ran out. "Brother, I''m going. I can''t stay in this place any longer." "Little sister." Constable Jiang quickly grabbed her and shook her head, "no! You can''t leave like this. If you leave in this way, you''ll be running away and you''ll be a real culprit. " "Big brother." Jiang Muduo cried, "I don''t want to stay in this place anymore. It''s terrible here. I can''t sleep at night. There are mice, cockroaches and some unknown insects. I''m afraid! Elder brother, it seems that there is a ghost crying at night. I...... " Since Jiang Muduo entered this cell, she suffered from mental torture. I didn''t close my eyes last night. Now I''m tired, sleepy and afraid. I''m going crazy. Constable Jiang was distressed to see her crying so pitifully, but he couldn''t help it. Just now he had gone to ask Mr. Liu, but Mr. Liu said that there was only one way to get Jiang Muduo out of the prison as soon as possible, that is to find out the facts and find out Zhang Qiao. "Little sister, don''t be afraid! There are no ghosts. As for those insects and so on, big brother asked people to clean up the cell, don''t be afraid! Big brother is going out to handle the case. When you find Zhang Qiao, you can go out. " Jiang Muduo cried to twitch, mumbling: "can''t find it back." "What did you say?" Jiang Muduo immediately woke up and shook his head, "I said, I don''t want to stay here." Constable Jiang rubbed her head. "When elder brother finds out everything, he will give you back your innocence." ¡­¡­ Out of the cell, Constable Jiang was called by Lord Liu. There is a homicide case in the county. Let him take people to investigate immediately. Now there are many things in the yamen, and the manpower seems to be insufficient. Jiangnan, Longquan Town, duanxuan mountain. Zhang Qiao wakes up in the guest room. The light is on in the room and the window is dark. Zhang Qiao''s whole body is soft and can''t work hard. She caresses her pulse with her left hand to check her body. It turned out to be in the soft muscle powder. Creak When the door opened, long Jinyuan came in with his attendant, who was carrying a tray with a few dishes and a big bowl of rice on it. "Awake?" Long Jinyuan touched Zhang Qiao''s deep and bright eyes, walked to the bed and sat down. He raised his hand to signal his servants to leave the room. He looked at Zhang Qiao and asked, "are you hungry? I had some food made. " Zhang Qiao won''t have a problem with her stomach. Now is not the time to talk about her backbone. Only after she has fed her stomach can she find a way to leave and confront her. "Well, I''m hungry." "Wait." Long Jinyuan went to bring food and vegetables, put a few children on the bed, and helped Zhang Qiao to sit at the head of the bed, "eat." Zhang Qiao saw appreciation in his eyes. "Why not? Afraid I''ll poison you? " "Eat! I''m not stupid. I don''t have to deal with my stomach. If you want to kill me, you won''t let people take me to the guest room to kill me, and you won''t wait until now. " Zhang Qiao finished and lowered her head to eat. I don''t know if she is too hungry. She feels that the food in this bandit''s den is quite good. Swept away, finished eating, she felt her stomach, very indecent hit a full diaphragm. Long Jinyuan listened to the heroic sound of beating the diaphragm. He was stunned, and then chuckled. "Unexpectedly, you..." "If you are a person, you will break the diaphragm. What''s so funny?" Zhang Qiao interrupted him and looked at him coldly, "put away your things. I''m going to sleep." "Sleep after eating?" "No? Do you want to go out for a walk? I''d like to, but I''m tired. I''d better sleep. As for me, I feel sleepy when I''m full. " Zhang Qiao moved herself a few times and lay back on the bed. Long Jinyuan watched her sleep with her eyes closed. He couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. "I''m a man. You sleep in front of a man like this. Do you feel good? " "Do I have a choice? You are the first woman who dares to talk to me like this "My pleasure!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jinyuan wanted to get angry and laugh when he was blocked, "don''t ask your friends and her family?" "Anyway, I can''t die for the time being." Zhang Qiao still closed her eyes. "Now I can''t do it with my own heart. What can I do with their heart? It''s up to life and death. If you have enough to eat and sleep well, you will not be too aggrieved if you die. " Long Jinyuan feels more and more that Zhang Qiao is very interesting. He doesn''t want to leave when he sits by the bed. The room is quiet. Long Jinyuan waits patiently for Zhang Qiao to get angry. She can''t help talking. As a result, Zhang Qiao''s steady breathing comes from him. Are you really asleep? He was shocked! Long Jinyuan got up and looked up. In the light, Zhang Qiao''s white face became more and more delicate. Her long and curly eyelashes, high nose, red lips and sharp chin looked like a white lotus petal.It''s said that such Chins are blessed people. Long Jinyuan''s eyes fall on Zhang Qiao''s eyes. What he likes to see is the big eyes that can talk. Sometimes it''s as clear as a little girl who doesn''t know the world, sometimes it''s cunning, like a lovely fox, sometimes it''s fierce, and it''s like the wolf who defends the territory. When Zhang Qiao fainted for the first time, he saw confusion and struggle in her eyes. Long Jinyuan likes to see a person through his eyes, but Zhang Qiao can''t see clearly. Zhang Qiao is like a multi-faceted person, through her eyes, he saw different of her, but each of her made him curious. This is the reason why long Jinyuan was kind to prisoners for the first time. He shook his head and whispered, "I have a hunch that you are a person with a story." With that, he stood up, asked someone to come in and clean up, and then left. In the middle of the suspension, there are many natural caves. Longjinyuan turned the cave into a stone prison. In such a stone prison, those who are arrested can''t run away. Because up and down are cliffs, fall, broken, want to go up, there is no ladder. The people above want to come down. They all put down the elevator. "Go in!" The bandits pushed the two men into the stone prison, then closed the door with a bang, gouged out the people inside and left. Chen Jiaqi sat in the opposite prison with her knees in her arms. She looked this way when she heard the movement. At this, she was stunned, slightly open mouth, for a long time to make a sound. "You are, you are..." Gu Heng listens to the voice a little familiar, turn head to see past, temporarily also froze. "Miss Chen?" "You are..." Chen Jiaqi pursed her lips tightly. It was indeed Mr. Gu. "Shh ~ ~" Gu Heng hurried over, and when they were closer, he lowered his voice. "Miss Chen, don''t expose my identity." "What about me?" "You just call me brother Wang. We used to get along with each other several times. My name is Wang Xing. Do you hear me He whispered. Chapter 167 Chen Jiaqi nodded, "OK! I listen to Oh, brother Wang. " She almost let slip. To be honest, she was not used to it. It''s a bit restrained to call someone elder brother Wang even if you know that he is a governor. Gu Heng nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly thought of Zhang Qiao. He looked around anxiously, "Miss Chen, where''s my brother? Where is he? Have you been caught up in the mountains? " Referring to Zhang Qiao, Chen Jiaqi''s expression is subtle. Gu Heng saw clearly and asked, "what happened to my brother?" Since the separation in the iron cage, Chen Jiaqi was angry and wanted to think a lot. Finally, she was relieved. She has just been acquainted with other people. When they go out, they have to dress up. This is other people''s freedom. Besides, Zhang Qiao fought with wolves for her sake, which she saw with her own eyes. Zhang Qiao''s justice will not be false. "What''s the matter?" Gu Heng''s tone is urgent. Was he killed by bandits? Chen Jiaqi looked back at Gu Heng and said, "she''s not your brother. I also learned later that she''s a girl''s family." "What?" Gu Heng was surprised. Chen Jiaqi put them in the cage, long Jinyuan let the wolf fight with Zhang Qiao, Zhang Qiao how great strength, how to win, tell Gu Heng one by one. Gu Heng was stunned. Is there such a strong woman in the world? One man killed a fierce wolf with his bare hands and broke the iron bar with his hands, which is really incredible. The bodyguard asked in disbelief: "really?" Chen Jiaqi nodded, "don''t say you can''t believe it. I saw it with my own eyes, and I think it''s incredible. Otherwise, it''s me now "Where is she now?" Gu Heng asked. Chen Jiaqi shook her head. "I don''t know. I''ve been taken away. I don''t know what happened to her. Mr. Wang, you must have a way to come here, right? " Gu Heng frowned and pursed his lips tightly. The main reason why he was caught here was to go up the mountain and inquire about the situation. It''s not just a bandit''s den. There are many secrets. From the information he collected, long Jinyuan is not a simple man. Chen Jiaqi sighed and returned to the original place with her back against the stone wall and her hands on her knees. "Young master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng raised his hand, "let me be quiet." "Yes, sir." Gu Heng looked around, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He put down his robe and sat on the ground. He closed his eyes and carefully recalled what Chen Jiaqi said. The man in the mask should be long Jinyuan. Long Jinyuan is not always hanging on the mountain. This time, he is here. Gu Heng knows that this is a good time. They were caught on purpose and had left marks on the road. I hope the people he arranged can be found soon. At this time, he was inexplicably worried about Zhang Qiao, who only met once. Fall in the hands of long Jinyuan, fortune is unpredictable, I hope she can turn evil into good. ¡­¡­ "Master yuan, why do you keep that smelly girl? She is powerful and cunning. If you let her escape down the mountain and spread the news here, the consequences will be unimaginable. " The second leader of Shanzhai (Fudong) is worried. He couldn''t figure out why long Jinyuan, who had always been arrogant, wanted to keep Zhang Qiao? The third leader (Fu Xi) added: "master yuan, Fu Xi also thinks that this woman can''t stay. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for her to escape in the stone prison Before the fourth leader (Fu Nan) spoke, he saw long Jinyuan turn around coldly, and his eyes swept from the three of them, which immediately silenced him. Long Jinyuan sat down and touched his chin, which was his habitual way of thinking. After a long time, he looked up at the three people in front of him, "if you can''t see a person who has soft tendons scattered, what''s the use of me to ask you?" Three people dare not say more. "I have something to go out tomorrow. You''ve taken good care of all the people. In three days, we''ll have a group of guests. You should arrange everything. If there is any mistake, I''ll ask you only." "Yes, Mr. Yuan." Three hands should be. Long Jinyuan raised his hand, "go down first." "Yes." Three people together out of the door, Fu Dong pointed to the East, Fu Xi and Fu Nan understand, two people followed him to the east yard, into the study. "Second brother, is Mr. Yuan not calm enough this time? We can''t let that girl stay here? " "Yes, second brother, you have to do something about it." "Second brother, you tell me, we two will do it. In a word, we can''t let that girl stay. I see Yuan Ye is very attentive to this girl. It''s not a good phenomenon. " Fu Dong stood with a negative hand and his eyes fell on the picture of tiger descending the mountain hanging on the wall. He also knows the abnormality of long Jinyuan, and doesn''t want Zhang Qiao to stay in the stockade. If he wants to detain her, he should be locked up in the stone prison.He can''t let a fox be afraid of the world of a tiger. "Mr. Yuan will go out tomorrow. We''ll see you later." Fu Dong already has a problem in his heart. Tomorrow he will put Zhang Qiao in the stone prison. Three days later, the group of guests came and he will push Zhang Qiao out. After the event, even if long Jinyuan was angry again, it was done. Their Yuan Ye is arrogant and won''t want a woman without innocence. Fu Xi and Fu Nan recognize the meaning of the words. They look at each other and smile, and finally feel at ease. Fu Dong turned around and looked at them. "Fu Bei should be here tomorrow, too. You three should make preparations for the banquet in three days. If there is anything I can do for you, please come to me "Yes, second brother." Fu Dong breathed out, "go down and have a rest." "OK, second brother." The next morning, before Zhang Qiao woke up, she was suddenly taken off the bed and stood barefoot on the ground. The cold made her wake up. "What are you going to do?" A sharp light flashed in her eyes. Fu Dong catches her eyes and warns the bell that this woman is not simple and really can''t stay. Anyway, he must destroy long Jinyuan before she returns to duanxuan mountain. To prevent future trouble! "Take it down." "Where are you taking me?" "Smelly girl, it''s useless for you to shout through your throat. If you really want to have strength, you''d better save it." Fu Nan raises his hand and cuts Zhang Qiao''s back neck with a knife. Zhang Qiao''s eyes darken, her eyes close and she faints. Fu Nan takes Zhang Qiao to the stone prison, throws her into Chen Jiaqi''s cell, and orders the guards, "look after these people, especially the woman just now. She''s more cunning than a fox, so be careful. " "Yes, Nanye." Zhang Qiao fell to the ground, his hands and knees were scratched, directly waking her up with pain. She opened her eyes to see Chen Jiaqi coming towards her. "Miss Chen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jiaqi stepped forward to help her up, "how are you? What did they do to you? " Chapter 168 Zhang Qiao shook her head, "I''m ok! Miss Chen, how are you? They didn''t embarrass you, did they? Fortunately. " Then she bent her lips and laughed. Looking at her smile, Chen Jiaqi was stunned. "Now that it''s all like this, what are you lucky for?" Zhang Qiao raised her hand softly, "help me up first. It''s not a good thing they locked us up. What is it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Chen Jiaqi''s eyes slightly astringent, throat quickly blocked by heat, "I I''m sorry! I was just thinking about it. I What shall I call you? " Zhang Qiao doesn''t know that Gu Heng is just opposite. Facing Chen Jiaqi, she doesn''t intend to hide, "my name is Zhang Qiao. Besides my name, all the things you know about me are true. Sorry! I go out for convenience, too. " Chen Jiaqi helped her up, grinned and shook her head! I''ll help you through first. " "Good!" Zhang Qiao nodded. "Miss Zhang." Gu Heng called, looking at Zhang Qiao''s back with concern, "I didn''t expect that the little brother was actually a girl jiao''e." Gu Heng? Why is he here? Zhang Qiao instantly whole body stiff, her reaction is too big, holding her Chen Jiaqi immediately felt. Chen Jiaqi can''t help thinking, is there any past between Zhang Qiao and Gu Heng? "Miss Zhang." Chen Jiaqi attached to her ear and changed Gu Heng''s name to Wang Xing. She told her in a low voice that she might have been taken captive on purpose. After hearing this, Zhang Qiao slowly turned her head and looked at it. "Prince Wang." Gu Heng see her appearance, the heart inexplicably like what hit, vaguely have a kind of very familiar feeling. He asked with some doubts: "Miss Zhang, have we met before?" "No! Last time we met for the first time. " Zhang Qiao denies decisively, between him and her, have you ever seen? With that, she turned to Chen Jiaqi and said, "help me over. I''m a little tired. They gave me soft muscle powder. " "What? They are so mean. " With a faint smile, Zhang Qiao said, "if not, how can they rest assured?" Chen Jiaqi thought of her great strength and thought, yes! If you don''t use this method to restrain Zhang Qiao, how can they rest assured? "Slow down!" "Nothing!" Zhang Qiao shook her head and sat down against the stone wall. The place where they sat was just face to face with Gu Heng. Gu Heng''s eyes didn''t move away from her all the time. He asked with concern: "Miss Zhang, what can I do for you?" Zhang Qiao shook her head. "We are all locked up in the stone prison. We want you to help, but it seems that you can''t help either." Gu Heng didn''t speak. The bodyguard was not happy. "Miss Zhang, how can you talk like that?" Zhang Qiao glanced at him faintly, "I''m a village girl. I was born in a remote mountain village. I don''t know much, and I can''t read words, but I still have a tutor." "You..." "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Qiao closes her eyes and ignores Gu Heng''s master and servant. Chen Jiaqi sat beside her, "I didn''t drink the water they sent in. Are you thirsty?" "No thirst!" "Then you..." "Miss Chen, I want to have a rest first." "Oh, yes." Chen Jiaqi closed her mouth and looked awkwardly at Gu Heng. She told him in a silent voice, "Mr. Gu, she doesn''t feel well and needs a rest. You don''t mind! " Gu Heng shakes his head and looks at Zhang Qiao with concern. His hand fell into the pocket in his sleeve, feeling the little wax ball, and he hesitated. He has a Baidu jieyao pill, which was originally used for self-defense. Now looking at Zhang Qiao like this, he is a little shaken and wants to give this self-defense medicine to Zhang Qiao. The bodyguard looked at his action and was shocked. He quickly lowered his voice: "childe, I can''t do it." Gu Heng Meng''s return to God, in the heart dark surprised. How could he have such a strong feeling for Zhang Qiao, who only met once? I tried to give her self-defense medicine. He pulled out his hand and shook his head gently. The guard breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Gu Heng would give Zhang Qiao Baidu jieyao pills. Zhang Qiao had a deep sleep and recovered some strength. She stayed up almost all night last night. When long Jinyuan was there, she pretended to sleep on purpose. After he left, Zhang Qiao began to think of ways. The soft tendons on her body must be released, otherwise she can''t leave safely. "Are you awake?" "Well, wake up." Chen Jiaqi brought the food, "have something to eat. They just brought it here. Since I came here, I have been afraid to eat their food. I have been hungry for a long time. You said, "can we eat here?" Zhang Qiao looked down at the things in the front tray below. They were just two bowls of rice and a plate of pickled melon."Eat! Hungry, how can you have strength? If they really want to kill us, they won''t poison the food. At most, it''s just like me. The food is mixed with soft gluten powder. " With that, she took the lead in holding the bowl, sandwiched a piece of pickled melon, and ate the rice with a big mouthful. Gu Heng''s master and servant looked at her in surprise. The bodyguard muttered, "this girl is so hearty. She dares to eat the food here." "If you don''t, I''ll help you." Zhang Qiao raised her eyes and waved to him, "bring it here." The guard choked. Zhang Qiao then said, "what? Can''t bear it? " The guard was so angry that he took the food to her and said, "eat! Such a small man has the same appetite as a pig. " Zhang Qiao motioned to Chen Jiaqi to bring the meal. After Chen Jiaqi brought the meal back, Zhang Qiao had already solved her share, and then she took the share of the bodyguard and ate a big meal. Chen Jiaqi looked at it, her stomach growled and she couldn''t help swallowing. Why is it that Zhang Qiao can enjoy the rice with pickled melon? It''s like eating delicacies. Zhang Qiao turned to look at her, "if you are hungry, eat it. Don''t let your stomach upset you." This time, Chen Jiaqi didn''t hesitate any more. She took the bowl and ate it. Maybe she was so hungry that she thought the food was delicious. After eating, she looked at Gu Heng. Gu Heng looked at her and told the guard, "take it to Miss Chen." "Young master." "Can''t you hear what I''m saying?" "Yes, sir." Chen Jiaqi took the food and said to Gu Heng, "thank you, Mr. Wang." Gu Heng shook his head gently. As the bodyguard walked along, he muttered, "these two girls have a big appetite. How can they be like girls'' families?" After eating enough, Zhang Qiao felt her physical strength recovered. She looked around, and finally her eyes fell on Chen Jiaqi''s bun. "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter? Is there something on my face? Why are you looking at me like that? " Chen Jiaqi touched her face as she spoke. I thought I had just had a meal and some grains of rice stuck to my face. Zhang Qiao raised her hand and pulled out her silver hairpin. "Miss Zhang, what is it?" "Borrow it." Chapter 169 Chen Jiaqi nodded, "OK! Miss Zhang, can I help you? " She doesn''t know what Zhang Qiao is going to do, but she believes that Zhang Qiao has an idea. "Yes! You look out for me. Let me know when someone comes. " She thought all night last night and finally came up with a way. It is to use acupuncture and bloodletting to remove the soft tendon powder in the body. Without the silver needle, we can only use Chen Jiaqi''s silver hairpin instead. Gu Heng saw this and told the bodyguard: "meditate and concentrate, pay attention to the movement outside." "But, young master..." "Do as I say." Gu Heng was coldly looked at by him, "don''t question my words." "Yes, sir." The bodyguard sat in meditation and listened attentively to the movement outside. Gu Heng went to the place closest to Zhang Qiao and asked in a low voice, "are you sure, Miss Zhang? Or... " His hand was in his sleeve again. Zhang Qiao looks at him and knows what he wants to say. Gu Heng''s habit is clear to her. Since Gu Heng was taken captive on purpose, he must have made comprehensive preparations. There must be medicine on the body, and the amount will not be much, at most one pill. More will be found. However, seeing that he wanted to take out the antidote for himself, Zhang Qiao was still surprised. Gu Heng in this life is a little different. In his previous life, he would never do anything harmful to his own interests. Only one pill can save his life. "Mr. Wang, I can. I appreciate your kindness. " Zhang Qiao slowly turned to face the stone wall, opened her skirt, aimed at the acupoints, raised the silver hairpin, and quickly stabbed it down. Although Gu Heng didn''t know what she was doing, he could see that she was stabbing herself with a silver hairpin! Bloodletting at acupoints is not enough. After a quarter of an hour, Zhang Qiao stabbed her finger again and squeezed blood. Chen Jiaqi saw her action clearly. She was so flustered that she turned pale. She ran to her and said, "Miss Zhang, how can you do this to yourself?" At this time, Zhang Qiao''s face was pale and sweaty, "I''m ok! Only in this way can I get rid of the soft tendons in my body. Jiaqi, pay attention to the outside. I can''t move in a quarter of an hour. I can''t let people find out what I''ve done. " Chen Jiaqi nodded with tears in her eyes. She wiped Zhang Qiao''s sweat with her sleeve. "I''m going to guard it now. Don''t worry." "Thank you "You''re welcome! We are friends Chen Jiaqi back to the outside of the door, suddenly not a quarter of an hour. Chen Jiaqi said anxiously, "Mr. Wang." The guard also opened his eyes, "young master, someone is coming." Gu Heng took a look at Zhang Qiao and immediately said, "hurry up! To me, let''s fight and try to distract them. " The guard listened and did not dare to move. Gu Heng eyes light gradually cold, a palm split in the past, "move." The bodyguard''s reflexive avoidance, Gu Heng forces him again, and the bodyguard comes back to know that Gu Heng''s mind has been determined, so he begins to fight with him. For a moment, there was a quarrel in the cave. The gatekeeper ran in, followed by Fu Nan. "What are you doing?" Gu Heng ignores them, the hand is more ruthless, the gatekeeper enters to pull a fight, the result also was hit by them intentionally or unintentionally several times. For a moment, he was impatient and angry. He drew out his sword and stood coldly among them. At this time, Gu Heng''s master and servant stopped. Fu Nan looks over to Zhang Qiao and sees her back to the outside. He is suspicious and asks someone to open the prison door and step forward. Chen Jiaqi was shocked. She knelt down in front of Fu Nan and hugged his leg. "Let me go. I don''t want to be locked up again. What about my father and my brothers? What have you done to them? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Nan''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Qiao, and the more suspicious she was, "let go!" Chen Jiaqi shook her head and cried: "I won''t let go! Unless you tell me what happened to my father and my brothers? What do you want to do with us here? What are you doing with us when you want those goods? " "Let go!" "No!" Over there, Gu Heng''s master and servant were separated by the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper said coldly, "if you make trouble again, you won''t want to go down the mountain." Gu Heng asked, "what do you mean by that? Have my men come yet? " At that time, Gu Heng was caught on the mountain, and he told them honestly. According to the plan, he asked these people to send letters and ask for ransom from the house he had already arranged. "It will be sent to the mountain tomorrow. If you make trouble again, silver alone will not redeem you." Gu Heng even busy way: "don''t make! Stop it! It''s just this guy. He won''t serve people here. " If the gatekeeper thinks that he''s a childe''s fault, it''s OK. It''s not like the two of them have been studying martial arts together. All those moves are random and out of order.It gives them some relief. Over there, Funan raised his hand and tried to chop it. Gu Heng saw, "I said, brother, how can a man beat a woman? What''s more, they are still prisoners and can''t do anything to you? Why do you bully people again. It''s not nice to hear it out. " Fu Nan turned his head and said, "I want you to worry?" "Don''t worry! It''s just that I can''t see it. Men who don''t have good taste shouldn''t beat women. " "You?" At this time, Zhang Qiao slowly stood up with Shibi and turned to look at them, "what''s the noise? Do you want people to sleep? " Fu Nan looked up and down at her, but he couldn''t see the difference. Zhang Qiao hated to stare at him one eye, exerting her fierce strength, "what to see? Never seen a girl as pretty as I am? " Gu Heng''s master and servant chuckled. Others couldn''t help laughing. Fu Nan looked away, disgusted, "ugly women do more mischief." Zhang Qiao is not ugly, and her facial features are very delicate, but Fu Nan doesn''t think she is good-looking because she hates Zhang Qiao. "Ugly girl?" Zhang Qiao smile, ruffian smile: "I see you are jealous of my beauty." Fu Nan looked down and said, "don''t let go!" Chen Jiaqi shook her head, "you haven''t told me my father and my martial brother..." "If I don''t let go, I''ll kill them." "I''ll let it go! I''ll let it go Chen Jiaqi flustered release hand, looked up timidly at him. Fu Nan snorted, turned and walked out, warning Gu Heng''s master and servant, "if you make trouble again, just leave the cliff to feed the wolf." Gu Heng touched his nose, learning from Zhang Qiao''s tone, "I think you are jealous of my romantic and handsome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Nan left speechless. All the people in this stone cell are crazy, narcissistic, right? When everyone was far away, Gu Heng looked at Zhang Qiao and couldn''t help laughing. "That''s fun!" Zhang Qiao gave him a cool look, but she didn''t smile at all. Gu Heng felt his nose. The guard was a little angry. "Young master, some people just don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Young master helped her and even owed her 100000 Liang. It''s really ugly women who make trouble. " Chapter 170 "A man''s heart is smaller than the eye of a needle. It''s really not good." Chen Jiaqi can''t help but talk for Zhang Qiao and try her best to choke the bodyguard. "You?" "It''s just you and me. Are you interested? I''m not afraid of you! Now that we are all prisoners, what do you have to look like? " Chen Jiaqi helped Zhang Qiao to sit down and asked her, "are you better?" Zhang Qiao and hand. Chen Jiaqi patted her chest, "it''s dangerous. Just now, I really want to thank Mr. Wang. " Zhang Qiao didn''t make a sound. She lowered her head. After a while, she looked up at Gu Heng. "I didn''t ask you to help me." Gu Heng light smile, "yes, I''m on the rush to help, it has nothing to do with you." Words fall, bodyguard a pair of Chin falls to the ground, saw the expression of ghost. Zhang Qiao also gaped, standing for a long time, as if breathing, difficult to accept Gu Heng is such a Gu Heng. Such Gu Heng is totally different from the people she knows. Zhang Qiao took a deep breath and kept telling herself in her heart: "don''t be cheated by his mask. He is a poisonous snake with a black heart and a poisonous stomach. I was cheated by his mask in my previous life? Zhang Qiao, Zhang Qiao, in this life, if you believe him again, you will be a pig. " Re close your eyes, Zhang Qiao to the side of Chen Jiaqi, said: "I have a rest, don''t show your feet, let''s act according to the circumstances." "Good! You shed so much blood, you have to rest first. " Chen Jiaqi would like to ask Zhang Qiao if she knows medical skills. It can be seen that she is so tired and it is not good for her to rest. Gu Heng looked at Zhang Qiao from time to time, and the bodyguard asked, "young master, this woman is so strange. We''d better not care about her. Just now she turned around and didn''t know what she was doing? " "Pricking acupoints, bleeding, removing soft tendon powder." Gu Heng has understood. The guard was stunned. "Will she do this?" Gu Heng looked at him, "don''t underestimate her. She''s not an ordinary woman. In the future, don''t always be like this. It will make people laugh at me for my lack of discipline. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er ~ ~ what did you say? Is it that even the young master dislikes him? Gu Heng: "you always quarrel with a little girl. Isn''t that shameful?" "Me?" "I''ll take a break." Gu Heng sat on the ground and rested against the stone wall, no matter what would happen tomorrow? They need physical strength first, that''s the point. Because Fu Nan was angry, he increased Gu Heng''s price by several percent, which made him unable to go up the mountain and go back to prepare the money. In the Shanzhai, people are busy preparing for a feast in three days. This is a banquet they hold every six months. People who attend this banquet can''t go up the mountain without any money. For this banquet invitation alone, one has to pay one thousand taels of gold. After going up the mountain, there are many pastimes, such as beauties, wine and ecstasy cream, to ensure that those who come to the banquet will be satisfied. When those people go down the mountain, they will all bring a lot of ecstasy. The next banquet is just when they run out of ecstasy. After a few days of breathing adjustment, Zhang Qiao has recovered. However, in front of the bandits, she is still the one who is soft and powerless and can be slaughtered. That night, several people came down from above. "Come on, open the door. Take both of them up "Yes." Zhang Qiao and Chen Jiaqi were awakened, Chen Jiaqi moved body, protect in front of Zhang Qiao, "what do you want to do? Where are you taking us in the middle of the night? " A few bandits listened and laughed obscenely, "wait up, you''ll know. I promise to make you happy like gods, and it''s worth your life. " Tone, facial expression, all reveal Zhang Qiao, they two people are about to face what? Gu Heng got up and said, "don''t take them out. I can write a letter to my family to redeem them. Don''t you want any money? " After listening to this, the bandits gave Gu Heng a meaningful look, "how can you have compassion for them after being locked up together for a few days? Hehe, it seems that they are not so simple. They are locked up in the stone prison, and they are still uneasy. OK, they''ll be able to show off their skills in a moment. As long as they do well, they will not die ugly. If not, hum! I''m afraid I can only be left on the cliff to feed the wolf. " Then he waved, "take the man away!" "Yes." Gu Heng clenched his fist and said, "wait a minute, something is easy to discuss. How much silver do you want? You can make a price." "Priceless! We don''t want silver, but... " That person says, the vision chilly falls on Zhang Qiao body. They don''t want money for Zhang Qiao, just destroy her. "Put it on." "Don''t be afraid, Miss Zhang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng couldn''t help laughing. She let the bandits drag her away without looking back. Gu Heng pressed his fist hard and his knuckles clattered. The bodyguard said anxiously: "young master, do you have a problem with Miss Zhang?""Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Heng interrupts the bodyguard''s words. How can he have any feelings for the woman he just met for a few days? To be sure, his heart has never touched anyone. Just, think of Zhang Qiao next situation, he still can''t help but worry, nervous. Why? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know. "Should our people go up the mountain?" "It''s time to go up the mountain. No matter what, it''s time to wait for our signal at the foot of the mountain. Young master, when shall we start? They don''t have a party until tomorrow. As planned, tomorrow is a good time to attack. " The bodyguard is really afraid of Gu Heng. Because of Zhang Qiao, he has to do it now. Now it''s time to beat the grass snake. At the end of the day, I''m afraid it will come to nothing. What they have planned for such a long time will only be in vain. "Young master, I know you are worried about Miss Zhang, but we have so many brothers that we can''t ignore their safety because of one daughter." Gu Heng gouged out the bodyguard, "in your eyes, am I such a person?" The guard arched his hand, "dare not!" "Dare not?" Gu Heng snorted coldly, "I don''t think you dare." "I dare not!" The guard knelt on one knee. "Do you want to make them all suspicious?" Gu Heng turned around and went to the stone wall with his negative hand. Looking at the stone wall, he didn''t move. A woman who has only known each other for a few days can''t make him give up the important event of how long he plans, let alone involve the safety of his brothers. Zhang Qiao, you''re on your own. As long as you hold on, I will go to save you. ¡­¡­ When Zhang Qiao and Chen Jiaqi get out of the stone prison, they are blindfolded and hanged on the cliff, and then they are led into a lively place by turning left and right. Blindfold cloth is pulled open, Zhang Qiao two people are in front of the paper drunk to surprised. This is a hall that can accommodate hundreds of people. It is decorated with magnificent tables and chairs made of Jasper. The dishes on them are either jade or gold. Between each chair, there is only a screen of gauze, and the white gauze is embroidered with vivid pictures. Chapter 171 The paintings on the screen make people blush and heartbeat, but there are even more blushing and heartbeat women in the hall, all wearing only gauze. Where has Chen Jiaqi ever seen such a scene? A pretty face is as red as a drop of blood in an instant. She strained Zhang Qiao''s hand, "Miss Zhang, they, we What shall we do? " Zhang Qiao tightened her hand and gave her a reassuring look. The bandits took them to a room at the back of the hall. The room was full of fragrant powder. There are also some girls crying and changing clothes, some unwilling to change clothes, are being pricked with needles, one by one called that tragic. Zhang Qiao knew that she didn''t want to leave obvious scars on the girl''s body when she was stabbed with a needle. She didn''t want to affect the girl''s beauty. "Don''t stab me." "Help me." "I don''t want to change clothes like this, I don''t want to Ah... " One by one, the cruel middle-aged women''s hands were merciless and swore at the same time: "little whore, if you don''t harvest today, you don''t know my mother''s strength. You''re either obedient, or you''re killed and thrown to feed the wolf. " "No, please let me go. I can be your servant, serving tea and water, washing and cooking." "It''s impossible! There will be distinguished guests tomorrow. If you serve well, maybe you will fly to the branches and become a phoenix one day. It''s going to change, or we''re going to continue "Ah..." The bandit pushed them in front of aunt Hua, "aunt Hua, these two people are the two that the East master told me. I''ll give them to you." Aunt Hua had already received the order, nodded and looked up and down at them. "I think it''s a pretty girl." Chen Jiaqi''s scalp felt numb. She was a wanderer. She didn''t understand it at first. Now she knows what kind of place it is? "Miss Zhang." "If I''m here, I won''t let you do anything. You''ll listen to me next." "They can''t help murmuring," what are you doing? Come here quickly. " Zhang Qiao said, "come right away." Flower aunt see them so obedient, quite satisfied, "not bad, know obedience will not get pricked." "Aunt Hua, what shall we do next?" "Sit down and I''ll teach you when I get these people to be honest." Zhang Qiao crisp voice should be, let Chen Jiaqi help her sit down. Aunt Hua turned to look at them, nodded with satisfaction, very good! The girl didn''t play tricks. Lady Hua scolded her disobedient, "look at them, how obedient they are. Listen, did I hit them? No, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people hate to hate toward Zhang Qiao they stare over, eyes full of irony. If Zhang Qiao doesn''t look, it''s not the same thing. Out of the stone prison, her job is not to get angry with anyone, but to find a way to leave. Otherwise, everything she suffered in front of her was in vain. Tomorrow is the feast day. Since Gu Heng is well prepared, he will choose to do it tomorrow. He will just leave tomorrow. Everyone''s Tulle is fiery red, only Zhang Qiao''s is black. Black and white, she chose black, and put on a special coquettish makeup, eyebrow, she also painted a bunch of flames. "This..." From time to time, the people who wait on her dress don''t know what to do? I had to run to find aunt Hua. The flower mother has not entered the door to scold, "pony flea hoof, unexpectedly looking at obedient you, is also a will come matter. How can I deal with you? Er ~ ~ " when she came into the room and looked at the scene in front of her, she was stunned. Zhang Qiao opened the gauze, wore only the underwear, and lowered her head to draw a gorgeous flower on the clavicle exposed above her pocket. The flower is in full bloom. Aunt Hua came back and hit the maid, "what nonsense? I think this girl is very sensible. Look at her make-up. If I were a man, I would fall in love with her skirt. " Zhang Qiao looked up lazily, "what''s the matter? After putting on makeup, we can have a rest. It''s not a good rest. I don''t have the strength to wait on the guests tomorrow. Also, I''m in charge of her make-up. Can you take it off? " Aunt Hua looked at Zhang Qiao''s excellent craftsmanship and knew that she couldn''t escape, so she nodded, "OK, you can have a rest after you finish. Don''t try to make crooked ideas. There are many people watching outside. " Zhang Qiao nodded and gave a wink to Aunt Hua. Flower aunt immediately shook the next body, feel the whole body goose bumps are up. She rubbed her arms and led the man out of the room. Then I heard her telling people outside to keep up and guard the door. Zhang Qiao pursed her lips and was full of sarcasm. If she wants to go now, who can stop her? She had no premonition that there would be any danger tomorrow, so she was at ease for a long time. Now Zhikai people just want to tell Chen Jiaqi something. Zhang Qiao looked around to make sure that no one was eavesdropping. Then she took Chen Jiaqi by the hand and said with a serious face, "later, I''ll go out for a while. I''ll see where your father and they are locked up? Don''t panic! When the boat reaches the bridge, the water will be straight. There must be a way. If I guess correctly, Mr. Gu has a plan to take action tomorrow. As long as we take care of ourselves, we will be able to get out of danger tomorrow. "Chen Jiaqi has no idea, Zhang Qiao as the backbone. She wiped her tears and looked at Zhang Qiao, "Miss Zhang, how can you Can you do this? " "I can only tell you that I''m not that kind of woman. I can''t tell you anything else. I''m going to help you change your clothes and make up and tell you what to do next? " "Good!" After Zhang Qiao helped Chen Jiaqi dress up and change clothes, it was midnight. She crept to the back of the door and listened to the steady breathing of the doorman outside. I''m sleeping! Now''s a good time for her. Zhang Qiao covered her face with a gauze towel, changed into her earlier clothes, then jumped onto the beam and left from a small window above. She put the gauze on the beam, in case it was too late, she could put on the gauze. Chen Jiaqi''s heart was pounding. She was afraid that someone would come in and Zhang Qiao would be in danger outside. "Miss Zhang, you must be safe." "You can''t do anything!" Zhang Qiao cat waist from the roof to leave, to determine the place where few people, she jumped down. It was a quiet place, dark all around, with only an occasional hissing sound. Zhang Qiao thought it was an unknown insect on the mountain, but she didn''t think it was the same thing. When she stepped in, cold came from the root of her leg, which made her hair stand up immediately. Damn, it''s a snake nest. What a hell of a place this is. Zhang Qiao, on tiptoe, threw away the snake on her leg and jumped out. There is no pain in the leg. It seems that the snake didn''t bite it. She just took a pill, and the snake venom couldn''t hurt her. Mention this medicine, but also thanks to the last time in the river to help those who do things. Chapter 172 Zhang Qiao didn''t dare to light the fire, so she couldn''t see what was going on inside? She was thinking about leaving here when she smelled a strange smell. What''s the smell? Zhang Qiao sniffed hard. Xiumei wrinkled more and more tightly. She felt close to her in the dark. The sound of snake spitting letter came from her ear, and the spine of her back was chilly. When she touched the grass, she pulled a handful of it and smelled it in front of her nose. Hey, hey! significant. No wonder the snakes didn''t run out. It turned out that they were full of snakes, Baizi and snakes. But with these two kinds of plants, snakes didn''t dare to go out. The smell she just smelled was snake Baizi. Zhang Qiao chuckled a few times, pulled a bunch of grass in a prank, and threw it straight in. She immediately heard the sound of the snake crawling. When the wind blows, Zhang Qiao''s nose itches and feels like she''s going to sneeze, she quickly pinches the tiger''s mouth. When the strength is over, she''s relieved. No! There is also a very strange smell. Zhang Qiao heard about it for a long time, and determined that the taste was very problematic. She thought that the bandits had raised so many snakes here. Is there any secret behind them? Yes! It must be! Zhang Qiao pulled a lot of snakes and a lot of snakes. She found a place to beat them into mud and then spread the grass juice all over her body. Even so, she was not sure. She wrapped a lot of grass all over her body. She was going to wade through the snake''s nest to see if the strange smell was the one she had guessed? If so, she will have a clear idea of what the banquet will be for tomorrow. Armed as she goes, the snake will automatically avoid her. Stepping on something hard, Zhang Qiao frowned and felt it, then kicked it away. These snakes really eat people. It was obviously human bones just now. After crossing the snake nest, Zhang Qiao had no time to breathe a sigh of relief, and heard the wolf howling again. There were green eyes all around, which made her want to go back to the snake''s nest. When a snake barks, it is bound to attract bandits. But the more dangerous she was, the more she decided that there was a big secret ahead. That''s it! She can''t leave like this. Zhang Qiao quickly hide, find a chance to stun a wolf, dragged to the depths of the jungle. The bandits heard the wolf howling, "master Dong, the wolf in the back mountain is barking. Shall we go and have a look?" Fu Dong listened attentively, and there was no wolf howling, "it''s OK! It''s not called any more. There are many dangers. It''s another night. No one can break in. There are still many things to be arranged for tomorrow''s banquet. You should do these things well first. There must be no mistake. " "Yes, Mr. Dong." Fu Nan and Fu Xi came, "second brother, I heard the wolf howling just now, but I just called a few times. Shall we go and have a look? " "No need! What night do these wolves not bark? don''t worry! When you''re done, you''ll have a rest. You''ll have to get busy again in the morning. Tomorrow is the top priority. You have to be energetic. " Fudong is not the same thing. Indeed! Wolf roar every night, and just as usual, a few calls did not call, it is nothing suspicious. Zhang Qiao peeled the wolf''s skin and put it on directly to hide her body odor. In this way, she passed the wolves smoothly without any obstacles. The moon came out of the dark clouds, and the earth was silvery white. Zhang Qiao looks at the rows of flower fields in front of her and looks at the flowers swaying in the moonlight. She smells the breath of death. This flower is also called the devil''s flower. It can easily destroy a person and break an iron man''s willpower to pieces. I see! This flower is the focus of the bandit. Their so-called grand banquet is nothing but beauty in mind, wine in hand, and a happy plaster. After leaving from the back mountain, Zhang Qiao went to explore the place where Chen Hu''s people were held. She didn''t come back until everything was found out. Kowtow, kowtow "Open the door!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the knock, Chen Jiaqi was startled. She covered her chest with her hand and paced back and forth. She was very uneasy. Zhang Qiao hasn''t come back yet. We can''t let anyone in, otherwise everything will be over. "Open the door! If we don''t open the door, we''re not going to open it again Fu Nan yelled out in a very bad tone. He seemed to have a big tongue and drank a lot of wine. Chen Jiaqi was afraid that he would break into the door. She stood behind the door and said, "are you going to have a rest now that it''s so late? We have promised to serve our guests well tomorrow. What else do you want? " "Open the door! Cut the crap "No! You''re drunk. " "Do you open it?" Chen Jiaqi hesitated, uneasily learning Zhang Qiao''s voice, "just don''t open! Let me tell you, if we are in a hurry, we will stop ourselves now. How can you explain to the people above? " Fu Nan hears Zhang Qiao''s voice and confirms that there are two people inside. As soon as the wind blows, he is less drunk and his reason returns. He coughed heavily, "cough You''d better be self-contained, or you''ll feel better. "After he went back to his house and drank some wine, he thought of the wolf roaring in the back mountain, but he was still not at ease, so he came to check. "Hum!" Chen Jiaqi snorted. Fu Nan, who had just turned around, suddenly stopped. Something was wrong. He heard two voices, but saw only one figure in the room. He strode over and kicked hard at the door. Zhang Qiao leans lazily on the bed and looks at Fu Nan who breaks into the door unhappily, "what do you want to do? You send someone to guard the door. Are you afraid we will run away? " Fu Nan looked at her and at Chen Jiaqi. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. After dressing up, these two girls seem to have changed. A pure Keren, a coquettish people, no makeup, clearly are the same temperament. Fu Nan looks away from Chen Jiaqi and looks at Zhang Qiao. I have to admit, at the moment, he was attracted. The man''s natural desire to conquer makes him want to conquer Zhang Qiao of the dead wolf with his bare hands. "Nanye." "You go out first." Fu Nan raised his hand, and then walked to Zhang Qiao step by step. Chen Jiaqi was startled and rushed to the bed, "what do you want to do? Get out of here. We''ll be waiting on the guests tomorrow morning. " Fu Nan easily pulls her apart and looks at Zhang Qiao with evil spirit, "before serving guests, I''ll teach you how to serve people first?" With that, he was going to press it up. Zhang Qiao moved to the bed. "The lady Hua said that the woman who serves the guests must be clean. You''re breaking the rules by doing this. " Funan vaguely saw timidity from her eyes, which made him want to conquer her even more in an instant, "if you serve me well, you don''t have to serve others." "Lao Si, what are you doing here?" Fu Dong came with people after hearing the news. Chapter 173 Fu Nan''s hand was in the air, and his eyes were staring at Zhang Qiao like a poisonous snake. "Second brother, don''t interfere! This woman must be me tonight... " Pop! Fu Dong pulled him away, slapped him down and said, "are you dying? Come out with me Finish saying, drag hard Fu Nan to leave, and command a person to guard strictly. When the door broke, Chen Jiaqi had to put down the bed curtain and stand in front of the bed to cover Zhang Qiao. She changed her clothes in the quilt. It was really breathtaking just now. If Zhang Qiao comes back a little later, it will be exposed. Fu Nan kicked the door and she landed on the bed from the sky. It was seamless. When Chen Jiaqi heard the news, she turned her head and looked at it. Until now, Chen Jiaqi''s heart is still beating. "Miss Zhang, where have you been? I''m really scared to death. " "Isn''t it all right now?" Zhang Qiao opened the quilt and said, "come on up and have a rest, or you will have no energy tomorrow. "Good!" Chen Jiaqi takes off her shoes and goes to bed. Lying beside Zhang Qiao, she smells a faint smell of blood. "Are you hurt?" "No!" Zhang Qiao leaned up to her ear, "I have found your father and their whereabouts. Tomorrow we will act according to the circumstances. If we go out from here, we will save your father and them first. They have a room in the back. If I get caught, you go to save people first Chen Jiaqi moved: "Miss Zhang, thank you!" "You''re welcome!" Zhang Qiao tightened her hand and joked with a smile, "this hand is full of cold sweat. It seems that you are really scared. Go to sleep. I''ll have a rest, too. " Chen Jiaqi wanted to sleep, but in such a place, she couldn''t sleep. After a while, the sound of Zhang Qiao''s steady breathing came from her ear. Chen Jiaqi looked at her enviously. In her eyes, people are worshiping stars. It seems that no matter what kind of situation, Zhang Qiao is very calm, what kind of difficulties, in her view, are small things, she always has a way. How strong her heart is. ¡­¡­ As soon as it was light, aunt Hua said in her loud voice, "get up! Get dressed up as you did last night. As long as you serve today''s distinguished guests, you will have a good life. " Chen Jiaqi gets out of bed and helps Zhang Qiao up. "Aunt Hua, she''s soft all over. How can she serve people? Do you want to give her some antidote? " Aunt Hua took a look at Zhang Qiao and shook her head! I''ll do whatever it says. Besides, I don''t have any antidote in my hand. She is such a gorgeous creature. She doesn''t need to serve others, but some people will want to serve her. She, don''t bother you, just take care of yourself. " With that, aunt Hua left. Although Chen Qi said, "I don''t know." Zhang Qiao light way: "ignore her, we also prepare." "Miss Zhang, do we really want to "There is no choice." Zhang Qiao nodded. She not only wants to leave now, but also destroys here. The masked man is too crazy. If she doesn''t give him any color, Zhang Qiao won''t be reconciled. When they were dressed up, there was a lot of excitement outside. Zhang Qiao handed the handkerchief to Chen Jiaqi, "this is for your self-defense. If you cover a man''s nose with it, or brush it in front of his nose frequently, he will have hallucinations. You can take the opportunity to avoid losses." She and Chen Jiaqi each have a handkerchief, which she added. She didn''t let go of the big flowers last night. If she could use them, she would use them. Squeezed juice, not only handkerchief, gauze also daubed. "You, come out!" "Me?" Chen Jiaqi points to herself with her backhand and looks at Zhang Qiao with extreme uneasiness. Now it seems that these people are going to separate them. "It''s you." "I want to be with her." Chen Jiaqi holds Zhang Qiao. Lady Hua came in, "no way! You''re different from her, so let''s go. " Chen Jiaqi was forced to take her down. Aunt Hua looked up and down at Zhang Qiao and tut tut said, "I really haven''t seen a girl like you. She''s a good craftsman. Dong Ye has a special arrangement for you today. You don''t have to appear like them. You are at the end Zhang Qiao looks at herself in the mirror and ignores her. Don''t be angry with aunt Hua. Let people look after Zhang Qiao and go out again. It''s getting more and more lively outside. Gu Qian took Shi Song and Shi Xiu up the mountain and went into the hall. He was full of drunken people. When loose stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at everything inside. Many of the guests are already in their arms, and there is a steady stream of fighting and laughing. "Come here, my guest! Sit here Seeing Gu Qian''s extraordinary temperament, aunt Hua greets him with a smile and leads him to a seat in person. "Master, you wait for a moment. I''ll arrange a girl for you right away." Gu Qian nodded, his eyes swept around, and the bottom of his eyes became cold. After a while, Mrs. Hua came with Chen Jiaqi, "how is this girl? Pure and lovely. Do you like it? "Gu Qian shook his head with a dandy smile on his face! I want the best, this Change it. We must have the best and the most special. Silver is not a problem. " Chen Jiaqi was criticized by a man, who was covered with gauze, angry and ashamed. She gouged out Gu Qian with hatred. She looked like a squirrel full of food. When Aunt Hua heard the most special, she thought of Zhang Qiao. However, Zhang Qiao is not something she can bring out. Gu Qian took a look at Shi Song. Shi Song immediately took a ingot of gold and gave it to the flower building. "According to my master, I''ll find the best and the most special one." Lady Hua was overjoyed when she took over the gold. "We really arranged the best and the most special one today. However, this girl doesn''t serve anyone. She has to pay the highest price." "Oh?" Gu qian Oh, pretended to be excited, rubbed his hands hard, "I''m looking forward to it, so hurry up. The most I have is silver. " Flower building crisp should a, let people take Chen Jiaqi to other places, she is down to arrange. "Wait a minute." Shi Xiu suddenly shouts. Hua building turns around and looks at him. Shi Xiu whispers a few words in Gu Qian''s ear. Gu Qian nods. Shi Xiu looks at Chen Jiaqi and says, "send her here." "All right." Flower aunt immediately let people send Chen Jiaqi in the past, "you serve ye well, if let ye not happy, you know the consequences." Chen Jiaqi clenches her lips and stares at Gu Qian stubbornly. The apprentice! No one who comes to this place is good. Gu Qian takes a look at Shi Xiu. Shi Xiu knows his mind. He goes forward and presses Chen Jiaqi. He points her acupoints without leaving any trace and makes her sit next to Gu Qian. Chen Jiaqi couldn''t move or speak. She angrily scolded Gu Qian''s master and servant in her heart. Chapter 174 Gu Qian knocked on the table, when song immediately poured wine, "Ye, drink." "Well." Gu Qian leaned aside, supported his forehead with one hand, carried the wine and tasted it slowly. Shi Xiu, standing behind him, looks around for Zhang Qiao without any trace. He secretly prayed that Zhang Qiao would not be found among the girls in gauze skirts, otherwise, they would turn this place into ruins. After seeing all the women in the hall, I felt relieved. Looking down at Chen Jiaqi, I feel very strange, how can Chen Jiaqi appear here, is such an occasion? Is Chen Hu''s caravan captured by the people of long Jinyuan? Chen Jiaqi didn''t know Shi Xiu, but Shi Xiu met Chen Hu and met Chen Jiaqi. If he hadn''t seen Chen Jiaqi''s angry appearance just now, he didn''t remember. My friend''s daughter, he should help. Long Jinyuan was caught up in the incident. It''s time for the banquet, but he hasn''t come back yet. Fu Dong, the second leader of the family, is in charge for the time being. He takes Fu Xi and other people into the hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see! We hold a grand banquet once every six months as scheduled. I hope you can have a good dinner and have a good time today. We''re still in charge. We''ll be late. Now it''s up to me to announce the beginning of the banquet. Let''s get busy. " The room was filled with screams. The girls were chased all over the hall by the disheveled men. Fu Dongchao looked at Gu Qian. He didn''t remember that he was a familiar customer and couldn''t help frowning. When Xiu kicked Chen Jiaqi, Chen Jiaqi fell down and rushed into Gu Qian''s arms. From Fu Dong''s point of view, it is that they are tired of being together. "What''s the matter, second brother? Is there any problem over there? " Fu Dong: "the third guest over there, I remember it''s not a regular guest?" Fu Xi took a look and nodded, "he''s a friend of master ba. Master Ba has guaranteed that there won''t be any problem." Lord Ba is their longest and biggest guest. After hearing this, Fu Dong''s doubts disappeared. He looked at the situation in the hall, and his mouth turned up slightly. Good! This is what they want. Fu Nan said in a low voice: "second brother, shall we bring that woman out as soon as possible? Later, I''m afraid that master yuan will come back. In this case, we will... " Fu Dong nodded and motioned Fu Xi to arrange. He does not dare to let Fu Nan get along with Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao''s innocence cannot be preserved, but it cannot be destroyed by any of their brothers. Long Jinyuan''s anger was unbearable to his brothers. Fu Xi nodded and went down to arrange. Before long, someone was playing melodious music in the hall. The music came and the fragrance came. Four people came in with a carved bed surrounded by white gauze. On the bed lay a beautiful woman with black gauze. The smell comes from the big bed. The bustling hall quieted down, and everyone''s eyes followed the big bed. Gu Qian only looked there, immediately clenched his fist, and the fierce light passed through his black eyes. Good job! Long Jinyuan, you dare to do that! When loose stare big eyes, immediately and then bow to dare not see. My mother, the coquettish woman lying on the bed is actually Zhang Qiao. It''s the same with Shixiu. He doesn''t dare to look at it again. I was very angry. I didn''t see Zhang Qiao in the hall just now. He thought that he would not appear here. Unexpectedly, he appeared in such a way that tens of thousands of people paid attention to her. It''s killing me. Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Fu Dong went to the big bed and introduced to everyone, "distinguished guests, today we bring you a different gift from previous years. Whoever has a high price will pick this enchanting flower. Besides, this big bed is specially prepared for you to pick flowers. " Pop! When the jade cup in his hand is broken, Shi song looks at Gu Qian anxiously. Gu Qian''s hand on the ground a few strokes, when repair immediately out of the way. He knew that as long as it was about Zhang Qiao, they were absolutely impatient. This place can only be reduced to hell ahead of time. The other shore flower is also called the flower of hell. Are these people stupid. The white gauze around the bed was put up, showing the appearance of Zhang Qiao completely. Everyone breathed back and looked at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao felt that in many fiery eyes, there were obviously two cold eyes. She looked up and saw Gu Qian. He''s here, too? Is he one of the guests here, or is he here for her? No! He is Gu Heng''s ninth uncle and Xu Shi''s nephew. They have already planned to cooperate with each other inside and outside. Today, they are taking advantage of the feast to bring the whole place together. Yes! It must be. Zhang Qian vetoed her. However, seeing Gu Qian, she is more sure to leave here. This man won''t show up without any preparation. The price outcry all around, Zhang Qiao as if can''t hear, and seems to have nothing to do with her. Gu Qian got up and walked towards her. He said domineering: "today, no matter how much money someone gives, I will give 1000 Liang more than him. Anyone who doesn''t want to accept it will take out the money he brings and compare it."The Cape fell down and covered Zhang Qiao''s body tightly. Gu Qian sat on the bed, took out a night pearl the size of a goose egg from his arms and threw it directly to Fu Dong. "I don''t have the habit of sharing with others, and I can''t hold a grain of sand in my eyes. I can''t take another look at her. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth. Other people do not want to, unwilling to clamor: "agreed to the high price, you want to buy a night pearl of this beauty, I do not agree." "Yes! I also have silver, which is worth more than his night pearl. " "So do I!" "So do I! Beauty can''t be his Gu Qian picked up Zhang Qiao and put her head in his arms to prevent others from seeing her face. Looking at his half cold face, he didn''t have any. Shi song came with a big box and opened it in public. The strong light scattered from the box, directly blinded people, "are these enough?" There was no sound in the hall. The night pearl is a rare thing for them. One of them is of no value. Now there is a box of night pearls of the same size, which is very valuable. Fu Dong''s eyes are straight. He thought that he was really a friend of Lord Ba, and no one could fight against his domineering and wealth. Fu Dong immediately announced, "this other shore flower belongs to this master." He thought to himself that he named Zhang Qiao the other shore flower because he would die if he touched it. When long Jinyuan comes back, whoever touches Zhang Qiao will not come to a good end. And what about him? Kill three birds with one stone. In addition to Zhang Qiao, she also got a huge sum of money. The key point is that she can stay out of the business. All the faults can be attributed to the person who met Zhang Qiao. Anyway, there is no proof of death. Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao and walked back. He put it in her ear and asked, "what did they do to you?" Chapter 175 "They made me look like this, gave me soft tendons, put me in a stone prison, put me in an iron cage, and fought with the wolf unarmed. They did this to me. What are you going to do? " Zhang Qiao said the truth, but when she asked, she asked jokingly. She didn''t expect Gu Qian to do anything for her? Gu Qian held her hand tightly, "kill them!" Zhang Qiao wanted to listen to it, and then said, "the one named Funan wanted to do that to me last night." Gu Qian turned his head and looked at Fu Nan. This man, he remembered. "Anything else?" "There''s more." Zhang Qiao said in a low voice: "you are rich and willful. It has nothing to do with me. Even if you don''t come today, I can leave safely. " So? Gu Qian has no choice but to spoil her. She means that she has done too much, and even if she has spent a lot of money, she is not the one he bought. "Yes! I didn''t spend money on you, and you didn''t owe me anything. " Gu Qian thought, those night pearls, these people can''t take away, as for she owes him? He''s been paying her back. "Wait!" Long Jinyuan takes people back, takes a look at Zhang Qiao in Gu Qian''s arms, looks at Fu Dong, and then walks over step by step. Gu Qian asked: "how to provoke Shanglong Jinyuan?" After hearing this, Zhang Qiao was more sure that Gu Qian had a plan to go up the mountain. "He recruited me, I didn''t recruit him." Gu Qian narrowed his eyes, brewing, turned around and looked at long Jinyuan in a languid way, "what''s the matter? I bought this beauty in public. If you have any questions, you can ask a few of them. " At this time, Zhang Qiao looked up from his arms. Dragon Jin Yuan fiercely touched that enchanting face, Mou GUANG all changed, "she doesn''t sell!" "Poof..." Gu Qian chuckled and said, "you can''t help saying no to the business completed in public? Is today to show you how hypocritical you are? " Long Jinyuan stared at him and asked, "who took him up the mountain?" The air pressure is too low to breathe. When loose dark grip waist soft sword, Zhang Qiao also quietly open a small porcelain bottle. Master Ba came out, "master yuan, he is my friend." "Friends?" "Yes, my long-time friend. My family and his family are still old friends. There will be no problem. " At the moment, PA ye can''t help beating a drum. Long Jinyuan applauded, "you''re really good. You''re a family friend with Gu family in Beijing." "Looking after your family in the capital?" In the hall, everyone knows who cares about the family in the capital, but few of them are really good at it. The whole body of long Jinyuan was cold and sullen. "I''ve been a good friend with you for many years." Gu Jiuye? Gu Qian, known as the Nine Tailed Fox? "Long Jinyuan." "Now it seems that we don''t have to hide it anymore, do we?" Long Jinyuan smiles, raises his hand and waves it. Someone immediately puts Shi Xiujia in. Shi Xiu shook his head at Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao jumped down from Gu Qian''s arms and sighed, "I thought you had made a thorough preparation. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do they know each other? All of them startled their chin again. Zhang Qiao looked at long Jinyuan, "I''m not with him, though, you won''t believe it. But can I leave the dark and the light in time? " Longjinyuan hook lips, "beauty is really eye power." "Mr. Yuan, the big deal is not good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Jinyuan a cold light sweep in the past, "how how to do what?" Bandits wipe cold sweat, "I know the crime! Master yuan, back mountain... " Before he finished speaking, another bandit ran in and cried out in panic: "master yuan, it''s a big deal. I don''t know how a group of wild boars rushed into the flower field. The wolves chased the wild boars and put everything in the field All It''s ruined. " The faces of the people turned pale. The flower? The first bandit then added, "all the snakes in the back mountain have run away." Long Jinyuan was shocked by the successive news. How can the werewolf protect the mountain first and then give him something? Where''s the snake? How did the boar come from? Gu Qian looked down at Zhang Qiao and saw that her eyes were bright. No doubt, it must be the girl''s hand. She''s right! Without him coming, she can leave safely, and make the place turn upside down. Destroy the most important thing of long Jinyuan, this girl is really fast, ruthless and accurate. Without waiting for long Jinyuan to slow down, someone came to report, "master yuan, something happened. There are a lot of people who are good at martial arts. They go up the mountain all the way. " "Mr. Yuan, it''s not good. The people in the stone cell have run away. "A series of changes, so that long Jinyuan and his party have changed face. Fu Dong took out his sword and yelled at Gu Qian, "his grandmother''s must be Gu. Brothers, catch the thief first. Let''s catch him. What do those people dare to do? " "Yes, second brother." Zhang Qiao looked up at Gu Qian and said with a smile, "take care!" Gu Qian doted on the smile, pinched her nose, "heartless little thing." Shi Song held injustice for his master. "I have no conscience. In order to find you, what have you experienced along the way? Do you know?" "Shisong!" When the song was stopped, dare not say more, just angrily staring at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao doesn''t care. She accidentally sees Chen Jiaqi falling on the ground. She lifts her steps forward, and Shisong steps back. She thinks Zhang Qiao is going to beat him. It''s not that we can''t win, but we dare not fight back. Zhang Qiao sneered, crouched, untied Chen Jiaqi''s acupoints, "you go quickly, they have been too busy." Chen Jiaqi nodded tearfully, "thank you!" "Silly girl. Let''s go. " "Good!" Chen Jiaqi got up and ran. Fu Nan yelled, "come on! Get that girl. " The sound fell, and the hall was in chaos. Zhang Qiao took out the loose soft sword and stabbed Fu Nan, "let''s settle the account of last night first. My aunt''s tofu is not so delicious. " Turn to see Jinyuan. Fu Nan looked at him in a daze. "Master yuan, it''s not like that. She seduced me. I I didn''t take advantage of her. " Zhang Qiao sneered, "you want to occupy, do you have that ability?" When Fu Nan draws sword to entangle with her to fight, "dead wench, you actually solved the soft tendon in the body to scatter, you are to install last night." "Poof, it''s not stupid, but it''s late." Gauze from his face, only to see the material fluttering, white arm under the black gauze provocative, waiting for everyone to come back, Fu Nan has fallen down with a bang, blood from the neck. "Old three!" Fu Dong yelled. They didn''t plan to help just now. That''s because they don''t pay attention to Zhang Qiao and they are confident in Fu Nan''s Kung Fu. I didn''t expect to end up with one move and fall with one sword. Several people look at Zhang Qiao, in addition to hate, but also surprised. Zhang Qiao turned back and said with a smile, "your sword is good. It''s very sharp." Chapter 176 When the loose corners of the mouth sucked, touches the eyes of Gu Qian, and wants to make complaints about it, and all of them swallow it back. Smile some reluctantly way: "you use conveniently good, my honor." Hearing this, Zhang Qiao chuckled. Fu Xi stabs Zhang Qiao with his sword, "bitch! Return my third brother''s life Dangdangdang ~ ~ Zhang Qiao stooped to avoid the stabbing sword. Before she had time to stand up straight, Fu Dong''s sword also stabbed, and his waist was encircled by the hot palm. Gu Qian led her to jump a few meters away. "Mean! Two men deal with a girl''s family together. It''s not easy for Yi to laugh. " Jin paid two yuan to fight with each other "Mr. Yuan, he!" "I''m the only one who can fight him." Long Jinyuan arrogant incomparable, cold voice command, "take people to clean up the people outside." "Yes, Mr. Yuan." They were ordered to go down. Gu Qian pushes Zhang Qiao behind him, draws out the soft sword, and stands face to face with long Jinyuan. Before they start, their eyes are already together. One side, when loose nervous to death. Zhang Qiao glanced at him and approached quietly, "how is your master?" Shi Song couldn''t help staring at her, "what a fart! For you, my Lord has suffered a lot. You are the only one who has no conscience. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao shrugs, "who let me charm infinite, in fact, I also quite distressed." "You?" When the air is loose. At this time, can''t she be more serious? Wait a minute. It''s a real fight. She can''t guarantee that Gu Qian will win. Zhang Qiao didn''t tease him any more. Her eyes fell on Gu Qian and long Jinyuan. They were Wang to Wang. Two arrogant people, I''m afraid, don''t allow others to interfere. Zhang Qiao thought that her clothes were covered with the juice of the flower. Gu Qian had held her for so long just now, but she was afraid that she was going to die soon. It''s just like watching a duel. Zhang Qiaojiao said with a smile! If you two fight, isn''t that a big deal? Who can win is the master. " They both looked at her. Zhang Qiao touched her nose and said, "am I wrong? The real king, it''s not a random act. If they do that, they will not be able to do anything for a thousand days "You two are very handsome, romantic and noble. It''s not suitable for you to fight and kill." The fighting outside became more and more fierce, and the guests in the hall could not hold on any longer. One by one, they surrounded long Jinyuan and asked for an explanation. "Mr. Yuan, what should we do now?" Gu''s family represents the government. The people of the government come here, not to mention that what they do is something illegal, that is, they have an affair with the bandits in the cliff mountain. This is also a matter of copying the family and destroying the nine nationalities. "Yes, Mr. Yuan, we want to leave safely now." "Master yuan, do you have a way to protect us from leaving?" "Master yuan..." Long Jinyuan looked at them coldly, "are you afraid? If you''re afraid, why do you have anything to do with me? If you want to leave now, how can it be so cheap? " "Mr. Yuan, what are you doing?" Zhang Qiao laughed a few times. Facing the displeased eyes of the people, she said, "it''s naive for you to talk about morality with the bandits. I advise you not to let him protect you from going down the mountain, but to ask Gu Jiuye to open up. To cooperate with the government and testify against him is your right way out. " She held Gu Qian and asked in a low voice, "do you feel sick?" "What do you mean?" Gu Qian asked. Zhang Qiao hooked her lips. "I put something on my clothes." Gu Qian wanted to laugh. It was his little fox. He was very cunning. "Don''t worry! He can''t hurt me. I have you by my side, can''t he? " He said, looking unhappy. "Where''s the cape? Stand behind me Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiao looks down at her black yarn, silently picks her eyebrows and stands behind him. After all, she didn''t have the habit of exposure. "When loose, clothes, take off." "Ah? Is this your father "Take off!" When the loose flat mouth, take off the robe to send over, Gu Qian orders Zhang Qiao, "put on!" Zhang Qiao took the loose clothes and put them on quickly. Long Jinyuan looked at them all the time. Seeing that they were so familiar with each other, his eyes were filled with jealousy. "It''s said that Gu Jiuye was not close to women. Now it seems that rumors are just rumors. They can''t be true." Gu Qian ignored him, his eyes swept from the crowd''s face, "it''s too late for you to stand in line now." The whole room hesitated. Now the victory or defeat has not been revealed, they stand in line ahead of time, will the consequences be very serious? But Gu family represents the government and the imperial court. No matter what the interests of long Jinyuan are, he is just a bandit leader. Sooner or later, he will be attacked by the government.If they don''t take the opportunity to set aside their relationship with long Jinyuan, they will be regarded as enemies of the imperial court. Many people have figured out this point and moved their feet one after another. Long Jinyuan''s eyes flashed cold light. He went out with a sword and chopped off several people with one sword. "I see, who dares?" He hated betrayal most, not to mention betrayal in his face. Ah The crowd ran with their heads in their arms. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian look at each other. They attack long Jinyuan together. When long Jinyuan notices, he cuts his arms and legs. "You Mean Zhang Qiaoxiao said, "it''s called strategy. Long Jinyuan, do you think you don''t need to talk about morality and justice when dealing with a bandit? What a joke With that, they attacked again. When Zhang Qiao holds the sword in her hand, her hands seem to be out of the control of her brain. Her exquisite sword technique can be used immediately. She also knows why she can do this, why she can use double swordsmanship with Gu Qian? From time to time, they went up and down, or left and right, front and back, and attacked long Jinyuan inseparably. The shadow of the sword was like a flower, and the palm was sharp. At this time, the communication between her and Gu Qian only needs one look to understand each other''s meaning. Under such circumstances, Zhang Qiao has no time to think more. Gu Heng rushes in with people. He is surprised to see Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian dancing swords and besieging long Jinyuan. This is Gu Qian that he has never met. He never knew that he could be like this with a woman. Close? No! Intimacy is not enough to describe the tacit understanding between them. Not only Gu Heng was surprised, but Shi Song and Shi Xiu were the same. They all looked at the scene in disbelief. This is not the master they are familiar with, nor Zhang Qiao they know. Bang! Long Jinyuan was kicked by Gu Qian and fell several meters away. Gu Qian covers his chest and falls down. His body falters. Zhang Qiao quickly drops her sword to help him. "How are you?" "Nothing! Poof... " Before the words were finished, a mouthful of blood spat out. Chapter 177 "How are you?" Zhang Qiao quickly checked the blood at the corner of his mouth with her sleeve and stroked his pulse by the way. The pulse was disordered, and there was a real Qi running in the body, which was caused by his forced exercise. Gu Qian looked at her anxious look, suddenly some trance, only feel this scene is too long. He grinned. "You''re OK!" Zhang Qiao is angry: "you still can laugh out, your brain is also bad?" Long Jinyuan clenched his fist and suddenly swung his sleeve. The bow hidden on his wrist came out. He pulled off the trigger and shot a short arrow straight at Gu Qian. "Gu Qian, go to hell!" He raised the bow to shoot at the beam, only to hear a roar, a hole appeared on the ground, he jumped down, the hole closed quickly, and could not be found again. "Sir, be careful!" "Be careful!" "Ah Qiao!" Gu Qian pushed Zhang Qiao away and looked at her nervously, "are you stupid? What about your brain? Why did you block the arrow for me? " Zhang Qiao frowned. She also felt incredible for her thoughtless behavior. Her back was full of pain. She looked at Gu Qian with disgust. "You are really my broom star. I have no bad premonition, but because of you, my premonition is not allowed." With that, close your eyes and let your hands fall. Before ''s consciousness was completely lost, she was still in the heart of her mind, and make complaints about her. Is this her natural killer? "Ah Qiao ~ ~" "Miss Zhang." Gu Heng rushed over and held Zhang Qiao in his arms. "Uncle Jiu, let me do it. Now we need to immediately check whether the arrow is smeared with poison? " Gu Qian looked at him unexpectedly, "ah Heng, why are you here?" "Uncle Jiu, it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later." With that, he bent down to hold Zhang Qiao, and found Gu Qian pressing hard. He asked, "Uncle Jiu, Miss Zhang can''t delay." Gu Qian didn''t let go, "I''ll come!" He doesn''t know how Zhang Qiao and Gu Heng get to know each other again, but he won''t let Gu Heng get along with Zhang Qiao too much. What happened to both of them, no one knows better than him. He won''t allow the same thing to happen again. "Uncle Jiu, you are..." "I''ll do it!" Gu Qian clenched his teeth, patted Gu Heng''s hand, picked Zhang Qiao up in person and walked out step by step. "Shixiu, you cooperate with master Heng to deal with everything here." Shi Xiuling said, "yes, sir." When loose quickly catch up, always ready to support the stability of Gu Qian. Gu Heng turns his head to see Gu Qian off, and a strong doubt emerges in his eyes. How did Uncle Jiu get to know Zhang Qiao? It seems that uncle Jiu cares about Zhang Qiao very much. What is their relationship? They can tacit understanding of the sword, Zhang Qiao can also be desperate to block the arrow for nine uncle, nine uncle can also insist on holding her to leave, this in the end is? "Master Heng." Shi Xiu went to Gu Heng and interrupted his thinking. Gu Heng nodded, "take action! Don''t let them run away. " "Yes." Gu Heng looked at the so-called guests scurrying all over the hall and ordered, "put them in custody, there must be no mistake. Go to the top and see if there is a switch. You must catch up with long Jinwu. " "Yes, my Lord." Gu Heng turned and went out. He took people to turn the whole cliff mountain inside out. ¡­¡­ Longquan town has been deserted. In the inn, Gu Qian stood in front of Zhang Qiao''s bed, looking at the people lying on the bed, full of pity. He stretched out his hand to gather the hair on his pretty face. After a month''s searching, he finally found someone. It was not until he saw Zhang Qiao that his floating heart returned to its original position. Shi Song stood aside and tried to take care of Zhang Qiao several times, but he didn''t dare to mention it. "Sir, you and Miss Zhang''s medicine are all fried. Would you like to drink it first or feed Miss Zhang first?" This is his second reminder. Gu Qian turned to look, "where''s my medicine?" "This bowl." "Good!" Gu Qian took the medicine and Gulu Gulu finished it in one breath. Put down the empty bowl, he sat on the edge of the bed, carefully raised Zhang Qiao, avoided her wound, let her lean on him, and then carried the medicine bowl. Shi Song stretched out his hand and Gu Qian raised his eyes to glare at him. "You step down first, I''ll do it!" "But, my lord..." "I need you to teach me how to feed the medicine?" "I dare not!" Shi Song shakes his head and turns to exit the room. Gu Qian put a handkerchief under Zhang Qiao''s chin, then scooped out the medicine and fed it into her mouth. The juice came out from the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t swallow it at all. After feeding for a long time, Zhang Qiao still didn''t drink a mouthful. Gu Qian frowned and thought about it. He put the bowl to his mouth and put a mouthful in his mouth. Then he aimed at Zhang Qiao''s lips and gave her all the food. This time, Zhang Qiao drank it all.Gu Qian saw this and was very happy in his heart. He used this method to ferry the whole bowl of medicine to her. "It''s feeding in." Can''t bear to let her continue to lie down, Gu Qian let her continue to lean on himself, fingers caressed her cheek, he whispered: "ah Qiao, I''m sorry! I''ve made you suffer. " Gu Heng searched the mountain for two days before he went down. Long Jinyuan had disappeared, but Fu Dong was still arrested. The poppy in Houshan was also burned, and there was no residue left for long Jinyuan. As for the so-called guests, all of them were taken back to the assassin''s Palace by the officials and put in jail for disposal. "My Lord, it''s all cleared." "Good! You''re in charge of leading the team and taking people back. " Gu Heng was tired all over, but he still had something to do in his heart, so he asked people to go back first. He and Shi Xiu went to the inn in the town together. When loose guard at the door, see him come, immediately forward salute, "honing childe." Gu Heng looked at the closed door and asked, "is uncle Jiu there? How is uncle Jiu''s injury? " When loose should way: "Ye is inside, the injury is quite serious, but ye he does not..." "Ah Heng, come in." Gu Qian interrupts Shi Song''s words. Gu Heng pushes the door in and sees Gu Qian sitting in front of the bed reading a book while Zhang Qiao sleeping on the bed. The make-up on Zhang Qiao''s face has been cleaned and her pure and white face has been restored. This kind of her, and in the mountains of her heavy makeup, very different. Gu Heng feels that she looks more comfortable. "Uncle nine." "Well." Gu Qian got up, went to the table and sat down, "sit down and talk." With that, he brought a pot of tea to him. "Thank you, uncle nine." Gu Heng took a few sips of tea and moistened rungan''s sore throat. Then he told Gu Qian about duanyashan, "Uncle Jiu, long Jinyuan didn''t find him, but all the bandits and guests on the mountain caught him. I have ordered to be sent back and put in jail, waiting for trial. " Gu Qian nodded: "well done!" "Uncle Jiu, the flowers on the mountain are almost destroyed for some reason. I''ve ordered people to uproot them and burn them together. All the goods of long Jinyuan have been sealed and transported down the mountain. Now they are in the inn. Uncle Jiu, how did you come here? " Chapter 178 Gu Qian looked up at him and asked, "what about you? When did you find the cliff mountain? I went to the assassin''s mansion to find you. The people in the mansion said, you went out, but didn''t tell me what to do when you went out? How can you choose to deal with long Jinyuan at this time? How much do you know about long Jinyuan before? When did the investigation start? " "A year ago, I received a report that many girls in Jiangnan have disappeared. And all those who were missing were beautiful ladies of rich families. I sent people secretly to investigate and finally found the town of Longquan. Years later, I found out everything here. The cliff mountain is easy to defend but hard to attack, and it''s not difficult for me to send troops easily. I heard from my insiders that it''s going to hold a feast once every six months. I think it''s a good opportunity, so I was taken into captivity on purpose and cooperated with the deployment at the foot of the mountain Gu Heng thought of long Jinyuan''s means, as well as those rich party guests, is a headache, "I still underestimated long Jinyuan, let him run this time." Gu Qian was silent for a while. "It''s no wonder that you are not able to deal with this dragon Jinyuan. This time, if it wasn''t for a reason, I wouldn''t rush up the mountain. " "For a reason?" Gu Heng turned his head and looked at Zhang Qiao on the bed. "Uncle Jiu, how do you know Miss Zhang?" "And you? How do you know ah Qiao? " "I met Miss Zhang in a teahouse in the south of the Yangtze River. At that time, she disguised herself as a man and we were brothers. Later, I was taken up the mountain by long Jinyuan''s people, and spent a few days with her in the stone prison under the cliff. " Gu Heng didn''t know why he said that he had a lot to do with Zhang Qiao, but he also had similar interests? In a word, he doesn''t want to lose to Gu Qian. In fact, they''re all the same. One mouthful, one ah Qiao, one exaggerates. Gu Qian nodded gently. Gu Heng, with a smile on his face and a soft voice, said: "Miss Zhang is very knowledgeable. When we were in the teahouse, we made friends with poems and chanted some poems about Jiangnan. I can''t imagine that Miss Zhang also likes "looking south of the Yangtze River, dreaming of leisure". She chanted spring and I read autumn. " "Well, I have a collection of poems in my study, which she borrowed. Later, he told me that when he saw everything about Jiangnan in the poem, he wanted to see Jiangnan. I didn''t expect that this girl would really come to Jiangnan. My family are all in a hurry. His parents asked me to find her and take her back as soon as possible. " Gu Qian''s narrative counterattack. Gu Heng heard the words inside and outside of the familiar, "nine uncle, a Heng beyond the question, nine uncle and Miss Zhang''s relationship is?" "She is Shijin''s younger martial sister. She takes care of my three meals a day in the place where I rest. When Jin has something to do, she''ll take care of my body. " Gu Qian''s speech was the most in front of Gu Heng. He felt almost done. He didn''t want to talk to Gu Heng about Zhang Qiao any more, so he said with a straight face: "this trip, in addition to looking for ah Qiao, there is another thing related to you." "Uncle Jiu, please make it clear." "I have received a letter from the Lord. In the letter, the Lord praised you and intended to transfer you back to the Beijing committee. Let me come to Jiangnan to confirm and evaluate your achievements. " Gu Qian looked at him and said seriously, "ah Heng, what do you think of yourself? If you have any ideas, you can tell Uncle Jiu directly. As for your achievements, I will report them to the emperor truthfully. " Gu Heng said without thinking: "Uncle Jiu, an official who doesn''t want to be promoted is not a good official. Because only when you have a big official position can you be more capable of doing other things. However, I still use the original sentence. I want to practice in Jiangnan for a few years, so that I can be more relaxed in the future. " "Uncle Jiu, now you are far away from the capital. Ah Heng knows what uncle Jiu means. Uncle Jiu doesn''t want to take care of his family, because his family''s foundation is not stable and many things can''t be too ostentatious. " Gu Heng''s decision is reasonable and expected. However, he didn''t know whether Gu Heng really thought so or was it an expedient? "Good! I know what you mean, but I will still report the truth. You go back to take charge of the overall situation first. When ah Qiao is better, I''ll come over. " "Nine uncle, she?" Gu Heng hesitated for a moment and then said, "I have a doctor with excellent medical skills. It''s not convenient for you to be here, and long Jinyuan can''t be found. I''m afraid he will turn around. Uncle Jiu, for the sake of safety, you and Miss Zhang should leave with me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian is silent and taps his fingers on the table. He is obviously thinking about it. Gu Heng also advised: "Jiu Shu, the arrow of long Jinyuan is poisonous." "Shi Song." Gu Qian called, when loose push door to come in, "Ye." "Prepare the carriage immediately. The mat in the carriage is thicker. Ah Qiao is injured and can''t be bumped." "Yes, sir" Shi song looks at Gu Heng gratefully. He has advised Gu Qian several times, but he can''t. Stay here, although to avoid the bumpy road, but more dangerous and inconvenient. When loose back, when repair in. "My Lord, Miss Chen has been waiting downstairs for two days. She wants to visit Miss Zhang." "When did you become someone else''s microphone?" Gu Qian looked at it unhappily, "she likes to wait, I just don''t...""Let her come up." Zhang Qiao''s hoarse voice came. Gu Qian''s uncle and nephew turned around and looked at him. Gu Qian got up and quickly walked over. "You''re not easy to wake up. Don''t let irrelevant people disturb your rest." "She''s not irrelevant." "Miss Zhang." Gu Heng came over and stood in front of the bed? Is there anything particularly uncomfortable? " "Thank you for your concern. I''m ok. I''ll be fine after a few days." Zhang Qiao said politely and distantly, "Mr. Gu, what''s the situation on the mountain? Have all the bandits been caught? " "Except for long Jinyuan, everyone else has been caught." "Ah Qiao, you just woke up. Don''t talk too much. Would you like some water?" Gu Qian interrupted their conversation. He put down his robe and sat down on the bed. He carefully helped her up and leaned on himself. "I asked Shi Song to prepare the carriage. We''ll start later and go to aheng for a few days. First of all, it''s convenient for you to recover. Second, I have something to deal with. " Gu Heng turned to the table and said, "I''ll pour the water." Gu Qian whispered in Zhang Qiao''s ear, "it''s the first time I''ve seen him care so much about a woman." Zhang Qiao glanced at him and asked him, "what do you want to express?" Gu Qian silent response, "ask you?" "Ask me what?" "Ask you how..." "Miss Zhang, drink water." Gu Heng brings water. "I''ll do it." Gu Qian took the cup and came to her mouth, "drink it, moisten your throat." Zhang qiaopian started, looked at Shi Xiu and said, "please help me bring Miss Chen up." Shixiu doesn''t know who to listen to? Look at Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. Gu Heng''s eyes are full of fun. It''s the first time that he sees someone who doesn''t listen to Gu Qian. Chapter 179 "Yes As soon as Gu Qian''s words fell, Zhang Qiao chuckled, "Mr. Gu, what''s your expression? Is there anything wrong? " Gu Heng shook his head in embarrassment. Shi Xiu leads Chen Jiaqi in. When Chen Jiaqi saw Zhang Qiao leaning against Gu Qian, her face was pale and she was injured. She immediately turned red. "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine! I''m not good at it. I''ve got some skin injuries. How about you, daddy "He''s all right. Mr. Gu has brought the goods down to us. Miss Zhang, we are leaving soon. I''m here to say goodbye to you. " Chen Jiaqi wanted to shake Zhang Qiao''s hand, but Gu Qian sat on the bed, and she didn''t dare move. "Take care, Miss Zhang." "You too. We''ll see you later." Zhang Qiao nodded. Chen Jiaqi turned her head and quickly wiped away her tears, "I will, we''ll see you later!" Gu Qian saw that Zhang Qiao''s eyes were slightly red, and called Shi Xiu, "Shi Xiu, seeing off the guests." "Yes, sir." Shi Xiu asked Shi, "Miss Chen, please." Chen Jiaqi looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "Miss Zhang, goodbye!" Zhang Qiao is not pleased to gouge out Gu Qian one eye, "you this person how such? My friend came to say goodbye to me, and you''ve been smelling unwelcome. " The tone of Gu Jiaoqian''s words was like she didn''t know. Gu Qian bent his lips, raised his hand and nodded her forehead, "the little thing who doesn''t know good or evil." "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Your whole family doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. It''s a nest..." "Cough..." When loose just push a door to come in, hear so big rebellious words, hurriedly forced cough a few. Zhang Qiao suddenly returned to her senses. She took a look at Gu Heng and jumped over the topic. "Don''t you want to leave here? Why don''t you go? " Shi Song immediately answered, "master, the carriage is ready." Gu Qian picked up Zhang Qiao and said, "let''s go." Zhang qiaowo is in his arms. He doesn''t look at Gu Heng. Gu Heng is such a smart man. He has long felt Zhang Qiao''s deliberate neglect of him and his insidious dislike. It''s just that Gu Heng can''t figure it out. There is no unhappy past between him and Zhang Qiao. Why is she like this? In this way, Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao to live in Gu Heng''s Ci Shi Fu. Gu Qian seems to have nothing to do. He wanders around her room every day. Shi Song and Shi Xiu are sent out by him to run outside every day. What are they doing? "Didn''t you say you had business to do?" That day, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help asking him. Gu Qian put down the book in his hand, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing!" "Then have a sleep, the doctor said. You need to recuperate." Gu Qian said and picked up the book again, "if you want to go home early, be obedient." "Can you go to your room?" Zhang Qiao simply pointed out. Gu Qian shook his head and said, "no!" "why?" "Because I don''t look at you, you can do anything." "Me?" "You will do that. Ah Qiao, your family is in a mess. Are you in a hurry? " Gu Qian put down the book, sighed, helplessly looked at her, "you don''t like here, I don''t look at you, you will leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does he know? "Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid he can feel your hostility to ah Heng." Zhang Qiao frowned, "you think too much, I didn''t!" "No hostility to ah Heng?" "No!" "Deceiving!" Gu Qian was sure, "you don''t have to hide it from me. I won''t tell him. I''m on your side. I won''t change at any time. " Zhang Qiao did not open her eyes. "I''m going to sleep." "Well, sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old fox, I won''t believe you. Zhang Qiao secretly make complaints about her. I didn''t know that he was a caretaker in the capital before, but now I know that everything is different. I heard the sound of turning pages. Xu Shigang took the medicine. After a while, Zhang Qiao fell asleep. Gu Qian''s eyes moved away from the book and fell on Zhang Qiao. See her back to him, even the back is full of refuse. Alas! Is he involved by Gu Heng? Does the girl hate him now? ¡­¡­ Daxing County. After Lin Tianyou recovered, he insisted on moving to the Academy. Jiang''s shameless continued to live in her mother''s home, and then returned to Haitang village to take care of old lady Lin. Jiang thought about it, but he still felt depressed. On that day, she came to Zhang Dacheng''s house and rushed to Liu, who was picking peanuts. In front of his eyes, he was shrouded in shadow. Liu looked up and saw that it was Jiang. He said in a bad tone: "what are you doing in my house? Our two families have broken up again, and now we are the enemies who are envious of each other. " Jiang''s clenched fist, "Liu Cuihua, you say, where is Zhang Qiao hiding? How far does she have to go before she shows up? "Liu threw the peanuts on the ground and said, "Jiang Chunhua, are you short of smoking? What the hell are you talking about? My ah Qiao is not going to do that for you? She won''t worry about her family Jiang Shi is also angry, "I think it''s her who hides on purpose. She just doesn''t want God''s blessing to marry Muduo smoothly. I tell you, don''t try to enter my Lin family. As long as I have a breath, she has no way. " Liu Shi listens to this words, the whole body blood all rushes toward the head, angry blush neck thick. "Pooh! Who is rare? You go out and don''t come into my house. I''ll tell you, my Zhangjia gate is not one you can enter at will. " "You think I want to come? Liu Cuihua, if God can''t get married smoothly, I''m not finished with your family. " Jiang thought of the current deadlock, anxious and angry, "I finally want to understand, what is the initiative to leave? It''s hard to get. Now that Zhang Qiao is successful, she has caught God''s heart again. Are you proud? Shameless things are never a fuel-efficient lamp. I think she is... " Pop! Jiang pulled his palm to the courtyard. "Go away! Get out of here! Come to my house and scold my daughter. Do you think Liu Cuihua is dead? I tell you! My ah Qiao won''t have anything to do with you all her life. Don''t be shameless. " Jiang''s which is Liu''s opponent, no resistance was pulled to the door. She was unwilling to make a scene at the gate of the hospital. Before long, Zhang Qiao''s disappearance for a month in the county has spread all over the village. At last, the village head didn''t come forward again. Zhang Liding three people rushed back from the village yard, "Mom and Dad, it''s said in the village that ah Qiao has been missing for a month. Is this true or false?" Liu was silent. Zhang Dacheng looked at them and nodded, "it''s true. The Yamen has been sending people to look for it. Mr. Gu is not at home this time. He is also helping to look for someone. " Smell speech, three people anxious. Zhang Liding rubbed his hands, "Dad, how can you hide this from me? I can help find people, too. I''m the elder brother. My sister is gone. How can I ignore it? Parents... " "Auntie and uncle, I heard about ah Qiao." At this time, Xu Wenyuan ran in from the gate of the hospital. Chapter 180 "Mr. Xu, why are you here?" Zhang Liding asked, "didn''t you hear that you were away from home?" Xu Wenyuan raised his hand and looked anxiously at Zhang Dacheng, "Uncle Zhang, is there any news about ah Qiao now? Where is she? In which direction? I''m going to find someone Zhang Dacheng said gratefully, "Mr. Xu, it''s said that Mr. Gu has already gone to Jiangnan." "I''ll go too." Xu Wenyuan immediately made a decision, "I''ll go to Jiangnan immediately, uncle and aunt, don''t worry! With the news of ah Qiao, I''ll send a message back immediately. " Just then, someone knocked on the door outside. "Is this Zhang Dacheng''s house?" Zhang Liding ran over and said, "yes, who are you?" "Someone sent a message to Zhang Dacheng. It''s a message." "Who is it?" "A young man." The man looked at them and asked, "who is Zhang Dacheng? The little brother said, "let me give the letter to Zhang Dacheng myself." Zhang Dacheng walked over and said, "I am Zhang Dacheng." The man didn''t believe it, and then asked, "are you really?" Zhang Dacheng asked, "how can you believe that?" "This one?" Zhang Liding ran out, "Dad, I''ll find someone to prove it. Please invite someone in for a drink, and I''ll be right back. " Zhang Dacheng said, "please come in, little brother. Come and drink water first. When the villagers come, you will believe that I am Zhang Dacheng. " "All right. I''m sorry. I have to be loyal. It''s up to me. I can''t be careless. " The man scratched his head in shame. "We understand. Please come in!" "Thank you very much." Liu quickly went into the room to wash his face and had a fight with Jiang. After thinking about it, he was sad and cried. Now that there are guests coming, she can''t be too rude. Zhang Dacheng asked the guests to sit down. Not long after that, Zhang Liding invited several villagers to come and got the villagers'' certificate. The man also readily gave the letter to Zhang Dacheng. After the messenger left, Zhang Dacheng handed the letter to Zhang Liding, "Liding, take a look at the letter and see who wrote it? What is it about? " Zhang Liding took the letter and handed it to Xu Wenyuan, "Mr. Xu, I can''t read much and can''t read this letter. Please help us to have a look." Xu Wenyuan looked at Zhang Dacheng, "uncle, may I see it?" "Please, Mr. Xu." "No trouble." Xu Wenyuan opened the letter and just looked at it with a relieved smile, "aunt and uncle, this is a message from ah Qiao." "What did she say in the letter?" The family eagerly looked at Xu Wenyuan. After reading the letter, Xu Wenyuan returned it to Zhang Liding, "no! I have to pick her up. She said in the letter that she was safe and that she had been abducted from the county. She didn''t know who she was, but she wanted to take her to Jiangnan. The letter said that she had arrived in Jiangnan and was preparing to follow the caravan back. I''m worried that her captors will not let go. If they find ah Qiao, then no way! I went first. Uncle and aunt, you can rest assured that I will bring ah Qiao back safely. " With that, Xu Wenyuan left as quickly as a gust of wind. Zhang Liding wanted to meet Zhang Qiao, but he didn''t catch up with Xu Wenyuan. With the news of Zhang Qiao, the people of Zhang Jia are happy and worried. They are happy that she has separated from those people, and they are worried that she will be caught again. Zhang Dacheng thought carefully, he turned back to the room. "I''ll go to the county and tell Mrs. Liu the news." "In charge, I''ll go with you." Liu followed him into the room. Zhang Dacheng took the money bag and said, "daughter in law, you are at home. I''ll go and get back alone. Jiang has just come here to make trouble, and I don''t trust that there is no adult at home. " "Well, you go and get back." "Well, I don''t know after a long walk." Zhang Dacheng rushed to the county with his money bag. Zhang Liding asked Liu: "Niang, now we have the news of ah Qiao, shall we tell Jiang?" "Why tell her? Why should we tell her about our family? " Liu''s mention of Jiang''s angry, "it''s still time for class, you all go back to the village yard." "All right." Liu went back to the house to pick up the bamboo basket and went to the grave behind. Sitting on the stone in front of the grave, she talks to Han Yun about Zhang Qiao''s situation, hoping that she has a spirit in heaven to bless her safe return. ¡­¡­ Jiangnan, Assassin''s mansion, guest house. Gu Heng finished his business and came to the guest house to discuss with Gu Qian about the bandits and the guests in the cliff mountain. What should we do? He still wants to listen to Gu Qian. "Uncle Jiu, look at these first. I have been interrogating for several days, and I have people take evidence for investigation. This book has clearly recorded all the things about the cliff mountain. " Gu Qian took the book and opened it face to face. "It''s a big matter. There''s a large amount of property collected from the cliff mountain. I suggest you put the people in prison first, and then send a memorial to the emperor for instructions. It''s proper for the emperor to make instructions.""Uncle Jiu, I also have this idea. Since I happen to agree with Uncle Jiu, I''ll write the memorial immediately. Just, I wrote the memorial, also asked nine uncle to help me have a look Gu Heng is very modest. "Ah Heng, your ability is completely trusted by Jiu Shu. You can do it by yourself. These days, I''ve almost checked it out. Wait a minute, I''ll go and write the memorials. I''ll send the two memorials to the capital together. " Gu Qian waved his hand and didn''t want to see the memorial written by Gu Heng. Gu Heng''s ability, he knows too much. On this trip, he asked Shi Xiu to check Gu Heng''s achievements. From the thick pamphlet, we can see that he was a good official, devoted to the country and the people. Gu Qian will report it truthfully. Specifically, he can''t manage it, and he doesn''t want to. Now the capital looks calm, but there are dark waves inside. The four princes are excellent, they all have their own power, they all want to get the throne of emperor, which minister the emperor valued, it will become the object of their appeal. To be honest, Gu didn''t want to get involved. This is one of the reasons why Gu Qian has been recuperating. Gu Qian is very clear about what he is thinking. He doesn''t want to make a mistake again. He wants to live with Zhang Qiao in peace with the world. Although he couldn''t be in the country all his life, he didn''t want to get involved in the Royal dispute at this time. And Zhang Qiao''s life experience, all of which can''t be avoided. Sooner or later, they have to go back to Beijing. But before that, he wanted to really walk into Zhang Qiao''s heart, really guard her, and really watch Zhang Qiao live in her happy way. "Yes, uncle nine." Gu Heng hesitated and said, "Uncle Jiu, I really don''t want to be an official in Beijing, at least not yet. I''m not young. I should practice more locally. " Gu Qian nodded: "I can understand what you mean. I will do and report what the Lord has told me. I''ll convey what you mean. " Chapter 181 Gu Qian went to write the memorial. Zhang Qiao was very quiet. She went to the clean room to wash her clothes. She was ready to turn the window and go out for a walk. As soon as she opened the window, a shadow came in. "Who?" She took out the dagger alertly and stabbed the shadow quickly, "who is so bold? Dare you break into the assassin''s mansion at night? " "Long time no see, little ah Qiao." Husky voice came, Zhang Qiao fixed her eyes, frowned, put away the dagger, "Xu Wei, how did you find here?" "Xiao ah Qiao, you can do it. You are hiding in the assassin''s mansion." Xu Wei looked around and tut tut said, "it seems that your treatment is good. This guest room is magnificent. Why didn''t I know you had such a good relationship with Gu Heng? Are you still related to Gu''s family? " Zhang Qiao cold face looking at him, "Xu Wei, I save your life, you don''t know gratitude, you still come here to do?" "Look at you, how can I not repay you for saving my life?" Xu Wei laughed a few times, pulled down the mask cloth, the voice also changed, "I look like this, won''t let you down?" Zhang Qiao was stunned, then shook her head. "I know you''ve changed your face, but I don''t know you even have a fake voice. Can the name of Xu Wei also be false? " For Junyan, she saw too much and didn''t feel much. Not to mention far away, in front of the house of the censor, the two Gu are more handsome than Xu Wei. "Wei Yan, this is the real name." "Ah, it turned out to be Wei Yan, who is called the jade faced husband in the Jianghu. However, should you leave before I want to catch you for a reward?" Zhang Qiao didn''t expect that this man was a jade faced husband? This name sounds good, but it''s actually a "flower picker" that the government is offering a reward. After hearing this, Wei Yan didn''t think so. "I''m afraid I won''t come. I''m a clean person. I''ve never done anything wrong to any girl. They can''t get me, and then spread some bad rumors to me. " "Ah Qiao." When Wei Qian came to the window and pushed the sword into the room, Gu Xiu jumped in. Gu Qian quickly steps forward, pulls Zhang Qiao behind him, and looks at Wei Yan coldly. "Wei Yan, you are so brave, you dare to break into the assassin''s palace at night. Shi Xiu, take him up and send him to Gu Heng. " "Wait!" Two voices came together. Wei Yan looks at Zhang Qiao with a smile on his face, "Xiao ah Qiao, you can''t bear me." "Shut up Zhang Qiao scolded. Gu Qian saw that his face was like the bottom of a pot, dark and cold. "Shixiu, can''t you hear me?" "Yes, sir." Shi Xiu''s sword was in front of Wei Yan''s neck. "Let''s go." Zhang Qiao came out from behind Gu Qian, "I haven''t asked who let him abduct me to Jiangnan? When I get to the bottom of it, I''ll kill you or cut you. " "Xiao ah Qiao, you have no conscience!" Wei Yan looks at her with a sad face. The stars blink and blink. He looks so cute that Gu Qian is full of fire. This Wei Yan is too frivolous! "He took you captive?" "Well." Wei Yanlian said quickly: "Xiao ah Qiao, I didn''t treat you badly all the way. Don''t be so ungrateful." Zhang Qiao said coldly: "you didn''t treat me badly? That''s my chance. I serve you three meals a day. What else do you want? Besides, won''t I save your life? " Mentioning this, Wei Yan was wronged, "did you save my life? If I didn''t die in their hands, I would die in your hands. You don''t worry about the beast eating me when you leave me like that? " "It''s useless. You deserve it." Zhang Qiao doesn''t talk nonsense with him, "I ask you, who let you bring me to Jiangnan? Who do you want to hand over to after you have captured Jiangnan? If you''re honest, I may be able to plead for you. If you don''t, you''re going to be tortured in prison. " "No, no, no! Little ah Qiao, you misunderstood me. First, you are not captured by me. Second, I am only responsible for sending you to Jiangnan. Third, I really don''t know who ordered you? Who are you going to be handed over to? When I get to Jiangnan, my task is complete. Other things have nothing to do with me. " Wei Yan explained. Zhang Qiao then asked, "where did the other party ask you to send me to Jiangnan?" "Longquan town." "Longquan town?" Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian looked at each other and asked in unison. Wei Yan nodded, "yes, do you know Longquan town?" "We just came back from Longquan town. Wei Yan, you sent it to me by yourself this time, and I can''t help you. Please ask for your own blessing. " Zhang Qiao has two hands. Shi Xiu escorts Wei Yan out. Wei Yan didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?" "When you''re in jail, you''ll understand." Shixiu pushed him forward. Gu Qian looked down at Zhang Qiao with a slight frown. "It seems that you are almost all right. Go to the study and help me study ink. Three days later, we''re going home. " "I''m leaving tomorrow.""You are not obedient?" "Why should I listen to you?" "I should not go back home. Besides, you still have business to do. You''ll be busy and I''ll go back by myself. " "No way!" Gu Qian took her out and said, "long Jinyuan''s whereabouts are unknown. It''s hard to be sure that he is waiting outside the assassin''s mansion. As soon as you leave, isn''t that what he wants? You can go home and come with me in three days "What''s your freedom?" "Because you are Shijin''s younger martial sister, because I was entrusted by Shijin, because I promised your parents to pick you up safely before I left the village." Gu Qian cold face, in the heart does not stop the way: "no one by, I am Gu Qian, by you are Zhang Qiao, by the past between us." Zhang Qiao said, "let go!" "Let go. Don''t try to run alone." "If I don''t run, can I?" "Very good!" Gu qiansong opened his hand and went into the room, "come here, study ink." "My Lord." Zhang Qiao is very upset. Gu Qian looks at her a pair of eat shriveled appearance, unexpectedly evil interest of some pleasure, "wench, come quickly. Don''t dawdle, dawdle "I''m not your servant." "Sorry! I''ll plant honeysuckle for you. What did you promise? Although I have to take care of you, I have to take care of your life At this moment, Gu Qian is very glad that he has foresight. At this time, he can give such a fair and aboveboard reason. "Yes, Mr. Gu." "What''s your name, sir? It''s so unruly. Master, or ninth master, or ah Qian, choose one. " Gu Qian''s mouth could not be pressed. "Sir "That''s not good!" Gu Qian shook his head. Zhang Qiao stares at him. Gu Qian laughs a few times and looks at the inkstone with his pen "Hum!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± lovely! I''m so cute even when I''m angry. This is Zhang Qiao''s appearance in his previous life. At that time, she was only respectful and obedient to him. Perhaps in her heart, she and he have never stood on the same height. Maybe that''s why neither of them is aware of something? Chapter 182 "Miss Zhang, are you better? Listen to my ninth uncle. You''re leaving tomorrow. You''re tired from the traffic. Will your injury be in the way The day before he left, Gu Heng finally found a chance to spend time alone with Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian had a tight eye and a tight defense. After Zhang Qiao has lived in the governor''s mansion for so many days, Gu Heng has never had a chance to be alone with Zhang Qiao. For some questions, it''s not convenient for him to ask Gu Qian. Shi Xiu and Shi Song certainly won''t say either. He can only ask Zhang Qiao. "No problem! I''m almost fine. I''m a country girl with thick skin and rough flesh. It''s no big deal to have a little skin injury. " Zhang Qiao got up and waved her hand. Gu Heng raised his hand, "Miss Zhang, please sit down." "What''s the matter with Mr. Gu?" "Well, oh, it''s no big deal. I just want to ask you a few questions." Gu Heng nodded and shook his head. Seeing Zhang Qiao sitting down, he sat down. Zhang Qiao picked up the teapot on the stone table, poured two cups of tea, handed one to Gu Heng, raised her glass and said, "thanks for your acceptance and care these days. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Thank you." Gu Heng also raised his glass, "Miss Zhang, you''re welcome. You are Shijin''s younger martial sister and have a good relationship with my ninth uncle. We should be friends, right ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao is silent. Gu Heng added: "last time I was in a teahouse, Miss Zhang and I met at first sight. We all like poetry. I''m friends in my heart. Where does Miss Zhang live? " Zhang Qiao drinks tea with her head down. Gu Heng is a little uncertain. He''s afraid that Zhang Qiao won''t tell him. He''s also afraid that when Gu Qian knows, he thinks he''s going to find out where he''s staying. Gu Qian''s whereabouts have always been a mystery. It sounds that he should live in Zhang Qiao''s hometown. If Uncle Jiu misunderstands, he should also be angry. Zhang Qiao put down her cup and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid I can''t tell you that. It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s that your ninth uncle won''t let me say. " Let Gu Qian back the pot, Zhang Qiao is at ease. "I just asked about the girl''s hometown." "It''s the same." Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "does Mr. Gu have any questions?" Gu Heng nodded, "Wei Yan is in prison. Jiu Shu tried it several times in person, but he didn''t spit out any useful clues. Just now the people below reported that Wei Yan wanted to see the girl. " "I''ll see him!" Zhang Qiao gets up. Gu Heng also got up, "I''ll take Miss Zhang." "Thank you." "You''re welcome!" On the way, Gu Heng thought of leaving tomorrow. He didn''t know when to meet or never to meet again, so he asked his own puzzlement, "Miss Zhang, Gu asked, have I ever met a girl? Did you mean you were rude to me or a girl before last time? With all due respect, I always feel that girls are polite to me. In fact, there''s something annoying about it. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao dry smile a few, "Gu adult thought partial, all have no!" "None?" "Well, it''s the first time we met in a teahouse. I don''t hate Mr. Gu either, but I''m not familiar with each other. I''m a relative insider, so it''s hard to get along with each other. I didn''t expect this to be misunderstood by Mr. Gu. I''m so sorry. " Zhang thought he was very reserved. I didn''t expect that Gu Heng would notice. Gu Heng certainly knew that Zhang Qiao''s words were not true, but it was not convenient for him to ask further. Obviously, if he asked again, it was the same answer. "Here we are, Miss Zhang." Gu Heng side open body, Zhang Qiao saw the prison was framed on the cross pile, clothes ragged, a blood Wei Yan. She sarcastically Gougou lips, "your interrogation technique, is really not very kind ah." "Little ah Qiao?" In prison, Wei Yan looked up and saw that his hair was scattered, and there were several blood holes on his handsome white face. "How can you look like a gentleman with a jade face now?" Zhang Qiao tut tut a few, "before you come here, I have reminded you to answer truthfully. Look at you now Wei Yan listen, low smile. "If you don''t believe me, what can I do. Little ah Qiao, that man is old, fierce and cold. Are you sure you want him to be your man Gu Heng couldn''t help looking at Zhang Qiao. What kind of relationship does she have with Uncle Jiu? So in the cliff mountain they can tacit understanding of the use of double sword, she can be desperate to block concealed weapons for uncle nine? "I said, he''s my man? Wei Yan, you live up to your name. People are terrible. Don''t you understand? You don''t understand why it comes from the mouth? " Zhang Qiao hummed in her heart. As long as the other person''s surname is Gu, it''s not her lover. Among the Hundred Surnames, Gu is the only one she hates most. "Yes or no, it''s hard to answer?" Wei Yan asked stubbornly. Zhang Qiao sneered and raised her chin. "It''s not very difficult, but I don''t have to answer you. Who are you to me? Why should I tell you something so personal? At the end of the day, there''s only a holiday between you. ""Is that recognition?" Zhang Qiao endured for a long time, listening to Wei Yan has been distorting her meaning, and because the person she hates most is around, she can''t control her mood for a moment. "Admit it! Of all the Hundred Surnames, any one is OK, but Gu can''t. Wei Yan, you do it yourself. You die here, but no one will collect your body for you. " With that, she turned and left. Gu Heng didn''t follow, but watched her leave thoughtfully. At this time, he felt Zhang Qiao''s dislike more clearly. Perhaps, hate is light, should be resentment. It''s just, who does she mean by Gu? Himself or uncle Jiu? "Ha ha ha!" Wei Yan laughed, "no one with Gu''s surname can do it, ha ha! Does it make sense for your uncle and nephew to do so much for her? " Gu Heng glanced at him and waved, "come on! Continue the execution until he speaks the truth. " "Yes, my Lord." Gu Heng turns to leave, Wei Yan shouts in the prison: "Gu, you let me out. I really don''t know that you will regret what you have done to me one day. " Gu Heng''s head didn''t return either. Soon, the sound of Shangxing and Wei Yan''s pain came from behind. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the moon, Zhang Qiao yawns and helps Gu Qian study ink. After yawning, a pair of eyes are moist and bright, blood is obvious. She brazenly gouged out Gu Qian and thought, "it''s really a wolf with a big tail. She doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, but she is detained here as a slave." Gu Qian just can''t hear the yawn, can''t see her rich expression, bow head has been writing memorials. I sent out a memorial the day before yesterday, but what I wrote tonight is the key. Zhang Qiaoli was beside him. She could see the words clearly on the memorial. It turned out that he didn''t recommend Gu Heng to be transferred back to the capital, but why? Isn''t Gu Heng''s promotion good for his family? "The sandalwood is burnt out. I''ll add it." "Well." Zhang Qiao went to add sandalwood. Through the curling smoke, she secretly counted, one, two, three Ten Gu Qian put down his pen and lay on the table. Chapter 183 "Shi Song, why don''t you see ah Qiao? By the way, help her carry the burden out. " In the courtyard, Gu Qian had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t see Zhang Qiao out of the room. Shi song came to the door and knocked on it for a long time, but no one answered. He turned to look at Gu Qian, "my Lord, there is no movement in the room. Will miss Zhang?" Creak. The door opened from the inside, and Zhang Qiao came out with a small bag on her back. Shi song was stunned and asked: "Miss Zhang, since you are inside, why should you not say a word after I knocked on the door for half a day? Would you be too... " Zhang Qiao asked, "don''t you knock on the door just to ask me to come out?" Shi Song nodded, "yes." As she walked, Zhang Qiao said, "isn''t that right? You knock and I come out. What''s the problem? The result is what you want, isn''t that all right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he choked, he was speechless. When he saw the shriveled, he lowered his head. Gu Qian stretched out his hand and said, "let them carry the burden." "No! The burden is not heavy. I''ll do it myself. " Zhang Qiao refused. "Let''s go." "Good!" They walked out of the courtyard side by side. In the corridor, Gu Heng came in a hurry, "Ninth uncle, Miss Zhang. I have something to deal with urgently. I''m sorry to be here now. " "No harm! Your business matters. " Gu Qian''s light way. Gu Heng reaches for Zhang Qiao''s burden. Zhang Qiao''s body leans to avoid it. "Mr. Gu, the burden is not heavy. I''ll do it myself." "Good!" Gu Heng is not embarrassed, and then turn to talk with Gu Qian, "Ninth uncle, this morning the prison service to report, Wei Yan disappeared." "What?" Gu Qian stopped and said, "how can you let him escape with such strict guard in prison? Besides Wei Yan, what about the bandits and those people? " Gu Heng a face of guilt, "in addition to Wei Yan, other people are in." "Any clue?" "No! The jailer said that last night they seemed to have lost their memory after midnight, and they woke up in the morning. " As Gu Heng spoke, he glanced at Zhang Qiao from the corner of his eye. As she walked, Zhang Qiao enjoyed the scenery on both sides of the corridor. She didn''t seem to hear their conversation at all. Gu Qian also looked at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, Wei Yan was rescued last night. What do you think? This person doesn''t have a word of truth. He''s free. I''m afraid he''ll fight you again. " "What am I afraid he will do with you? What''s more, he''s a loser under his command. Shixiu can deal with it by himself. We''re worried and suspicious. " Zhang Qiao reached out to pick a flower outside the corridor and handed it to Gu Qian with a smile. "It''s said that flowers are given to beauties. Jiuye is more beautiful than a woman. With Jiuye, I''m not afraid of Wei Yan." Smell speech, a few people around changed face. Gu Qian took the flowers, conveniently do not enter her bun, and then nodded, "well, flowers for beauty." The smile on Zhang Qiao''s face condenses and she raises her hand to draw the flowers down. "What other people give you, how can you send them back?" "You are not the same!" Gu Qian turned to Gu Heng and said, "ah Heng, you don''t need to look for Wei Yan any more. He doesn''t know much. He''s just a wanderer. In the case of duanyashan, you have to wait for the judgment of the emperor. Before that, let people guard it strictly. " "Yes, uncle nine." During the conversation, the party had arrived at the gate. Zhang Qiao took the lead in getting on the carriage. She repaired and checked the carriage, released her burden and left their uncle and nephew to say goodbye. Gu Heng took a look at the carriage. "Uncle Jiu, ah Heng can see that uncle Jiu is different from the other girls. What''s the family background of Miss Zhang? Where is my hometown? If grandma asks, ah Heng is OK... " "If my mother asks, you will say you don''t know. Ah Heng, the focus of my trip is to recuperate. I don''t want to be disturbed. " Gu Qian didn''t know what Gu Heng really wanted to ask, but he refused. "I''m afraid grandma won''t accept Miss Zhang." "Did I say I wanted to marry ah Qiao?" Gu Qian asked. Gu Heng Leng next, ask: "isn''t she the person that nine uncles adore?" "I''m going." "Ninth uncle, have a good journey." Gu Heng followed the carriage and thought about it. He went to the window and said to the people inside: "Miss Zhang, have a nice trip. Take care!" "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Drive Gu Heng watched the carriage leave with a sad look on his face. Gao you, the bodyguard behind him, asked, "do you want to send someone to follow you quietly? Just to see where Jiuye recuperates? " "No!" Gu Heng waved his hand and said, "what kind of person is my ninth uncle? You don''t know. What he didn''t want to let people know, if someone wanted to ask and let him know, the consequences must not be borne by our master and servant. My ninth uncle has always acted in a different way. He just wants to do what he wants. We don''t have much to do "Yes, sir." "Nine ye, there''s a girl who can''t pass things on. In particular, it can''t be sent back to Beijing. Can you hear it clearly? " "Yes, sir. My subordinates will go down to convey it immediately. " Gao you should be.Only they do not know that there is more than one eye liner around them. At the moment, in the capital, the story of a beautiful woman beside Gu Qian has spread to many people. And the versions are different. Some rumors, Gu Qian a anger for the beauty, with Gu Heng together on the cliff mountain and bandits rob people. Some rumors have it that the pretty woman beside Gu Qian is not a woman, but a pretty young man. Gu Qian''s disease of castration is incurable. Some rumors have it that Gu Qian also attended the banquet at the cliff mountain. In fact, he had a friendship with long Jinyuan, so he deliberately let him go this time. There are rumors that Gu Qian and Gu Heng''s uncle and nephew have a crush on one person at the same time. On the surface, they are harmonious, but on the inside, they are calculating each other. There are rumors that In short, there were many rumors, and they also spread to the emperor and the emperor. ¡­¡­ The capital, Gu Fu. "He thought that if I didn''t know where he was going, he could do something for nothing?" With a bang, Mrs. Gu slapped the letter on the table. Old lady Chen asked her not to be angry! Jiuye doesn''t know how to deal with it. These rumors may have been spread intentionally by someone who wants to destroy the mother son relationship between the old lady and Jiuye, which is not necessarily true. One thing, so many different rumors, shows that there is a problem. We can''t believe it. " Old lady Gu''s eyes turned, "it''s not unreasonable. What do you think I should do? " "Old lady, the ninth master went out for a rest. When he went to Jiangnan this time, he was ordered by the emperor. I''ve heard that my uncle has already received a letter from Mr. Heng. Mr. Jiu is going to check Mr. Heng''s achievements for the emperor this time. " Old lady Gu looked up at her fiercely, "do you mean the emperor wants to let Gu Heng return to Beijing?" "I hear that''s what it means." Gu old lady immediately worried, "the emperor did this, clearly is to provoke Gu family internal relations." Chapter 184 "Yes, the old lady can understand, and the ninth master must also understand. When I hear this news, I understand why the ninth master wants to rest outside. " Mother Chen loves Gu Qian. Gu Qian grew up under her care, and she was the dowry girl of old lady Gu. The relationship between the master and servant was very close. "Why?" "Now that the capital is looking at peace, it''s actually a pool of muddy water. Jiuye takes the opportunity to leave, which is a good thing." "Yes, you can see it clearly in the backyard. He must not be confused." Old lady Gu is in a bad mood. Smell speech, Chen mother laughed, "old lady, don''t you understand everything now?" Old lady Gu had no choice but to smile. Yes, she knows it all, but it''s about her children, so she can''t be so calm. Either she didn''t have confidence in Gu Qian, or her experience made her dare not fall in love. Although she is a housewife, outsiders look dignified, but most of her life is how bumpy, only she knows. She can''t afford to lose. I wish Gu Qian knew what he was doing. ¡­¡­ On the way, Zhang Qiao and her party met Xu Wenyuan, who was rushing to Jiangnan. No matter what Xu Wenyuan asked, Zhang Qiao said that she was forced to travel south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, Xu Wenyuan didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask deeply. At that time, he turned around and followed them back to Daxing County. Along the way, he tried every means to mix with Zhang Qiao, and deliberately took care of Gu Qian. Gu Qian saw through Xu Wenyuan''s little tricks at a glance. When he was in a good mood, he couldn''t see them. When he was in a bad mood, he had a "fight" with Xu Wenyuan. Every time, he turned Xu Wenyuan''s spirit upside down. Two men fight each other, but the fuse Zhang Qiao stays out of the way, as if she doesn''t understand what they are doing. Enjoy the scenery every day, eat and drink, walk and stop, leisurely. Later, her heartless appearance made the two men no longer point the needle at Mai Mang, because they both felt boring. "Ah Qiao, you''re going to Daxing County tomorrow. Do you want to go straight home or go to the Yamen first? I heard that Mrs. Liu has been looking for you, and Jiang Muduo. She quarreled with her aunt at the yamen gate and said something insulting to you. As a result, Mrs. Liu said that she was suspected and put her in prison directly. " Xu Wenyuan told Zhang Qiao everything he heard about what happened in those days. Finally, he inevitably mentioned Lin Tianyou. "Lin Tianyou moved from the Jiang family to the Academy. It was said that he proposed to cancel his engagement with Jiang Muduo, and he was beaten up by Jiang Mulin. Ah Qiao, after this incident, I find that he seems to be treating you... " "Have true feelings for me?" Different from Xu Wenyuan''s desire to talk and stop, Zhang Qiao said frankly, "it''s a man''s bad root. It''s not what you see, he thinks "And you?" Xu Wenyuan asked seriously: "after so long, have you really put it down?" "I got up the moment I got down the river." Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "big nephew, your martial uncle, I''m not that kind of masochistic person. There are so many beautiful things in this world, why should I stare at a crooked neck tree? I''m not stupid. " Xu Wenyuan frowned at her as if he were studying whether she was telling the truth? In the carriage, Gu Qian listened to their conversation. The book in his hand had not been turned for a long time. What Xu Wenyuan asked was what he wanted to know. What Zhang Qiao said, he believes it! Because compared with what Lin Tianyou did, what Gu Heng did was the only thing that really killed Zhang Qiao. He never worried about Lin Tianyou. He just wanted to know what Zhang Qiao wanted to do to Gu Heng? "My Lord." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian looked up at Shi Song, "what''s the matter?" "Would you like some tea? Or take a break? " It''s unusual for Shi Song to look at Gu Qian''s book without turning the page for such a long time and think about it. In Shi Song''s understanding, no matter what happens, Gu qian can take it easy. When the big things come to him, it''s a piece of cake. "No!" "Oh." "Shi Song, you go out to drive a carriage." "Ah?" Shi song looks confused. Is this topic changing too fast? Gu Qian called out: "ah Qiao, come in. Xu Wenyuan, you don''t have to come in. Either go back to your carriage or drive with Shi Song. " Xu Wenyuan whistled and jumped to the back of a carriage. "I''m not your servant. I don''t care about you." Zhang Qiao lifted the curtain and went in, "uncle, what do you want me to do?" "What do you call me?" "Mr. Gu." "Are you sure?" Gu Qian picked his eyebrows. Zhang Qiao thought about it and said, "Uncle Gu, according to your age, is that ok?" "It''s a bit chaotic. I call your parents uncle and aunt, and you call me uncle. Aren''t you equal to your parents?" Gu Qian felt that the word "Uncle" was very harsh.The girl knew that he was Gu Heng''s ninth uncle and began to distance herself from him. She thought she did it without leaving a trace, but how could she avoid his eyes? "Then go back and change your tongue. What''s more, my parents don''t dare to be brothers with you when you look after the ninth master. " You don''t want salt. The topic is not good, said too much heart plug, Gu Qian simply bow to read a book, "make tea.". I''m thirsty. " Outside, after hearing this, Shi Song''s face is loveless. He just said that he wanted to make tea. He asked me if I wanted to drink it. What did I say? It turned out that he was not thirsty, but began to dislike him. Sobbing I feel out of favor. Zhang Qiao crisp should be a, "yes, uncle." The next evening, they finally arrived in Daxing County. Zhang Qiao appreciated Mrs. Liu''s friendship and decided to go to the Yamen first. However, she didn''t want to get Jiang Muduo out of prison. Gu Qian asks Xu Wenyuan to accompany Zhang Qiao to the Yamen. Their master and servant go back to Haitang village first. He didn''t want to let the public know about his stay in Daxing County. After receiving the news, Mrs. Liu came out in a hurry to greet Zhang Qiao. She hugged her and patted her on the back, saying: "thank God, ah Qiao, you are back safely. You''ve scared us all these days "Sister Yue, I''m sorry! It worries you. " "Silly ah Qiao, what do you say I''m sorry? It''s not your fault. It''s not your intention to leave to scare us. let''s go! Go ahead and sit down. Tell me what happened? " Mrs. Liu let her go, saw Xu Wenyuan beside her, and asked, "ah Qiao, who is this young master?" Xu Wenyuan came forward and saluted, "I''m Xu Wenyuan. Doctor Xu in the herbal medicine hall in Shili town is my father." "Oh, it''s Mr. Xu. So you are ah Qiao''s nephew?" Mrs. Liu looks up and down at Xu Wenyuan. Well, she''s very talented, but she''s against Zhang Qiaodeng. It''s just that she''s in such a position. I''m afraid it''s impossible. Mrs. Liu didn''t know that her invisible knife broke Xu Wenyuan''s heart. Chapter 185 "Ah Qiao, tell me what''s going on?" Mrs. Liu took people to the hall and asked the servants to serve tea and snacks. Before Zhang Qiao said anything, Jiang Mulin, who got the news, came in a hurry and said, "I''ve seen you, madam." Mrs. Liu: "Constable Jiang, your news is really smart. As soon as my sister ah Qiao arrived, you came. What about? Can we find out who abducted ah Qiao? " "Madam Hui, I''ve just come back from the outside. I heard from my brothers outside the gate that Miss Zhang is back, so I''m here." Then Jiang Mulin looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "it''s great that Miss Zhang can come back safely. Do you know who the gangster is, Miss Zhang Zhang Qiao shook her head. "I don''t know." Hearing this, Jiang Mulin frowned, "Miss Zhang, since you can escape from those people, how can you not know who they are?" "I don''t know, but the person who knows my whereabouts must not be a stranger." "What does Miss Zhang mean?" "I mean, the people behind this must know me and have a problem with me. As for who it is, I really don''t know." Jiang Mulin is not happy in his heart. He thinks that if Zhang Qiao comes back, he can return Jiang Muduo''s innocence. Now it sounds like it can''t be settled. Bang bang! Some people are beating drums to complain. Jiang Mulin, as a constable, immediately goes out to check. After a while, some servants come in and report back to Mrs. Liu. "Madam, someone beat a drum to report the case, saying that they knew who had taken Miss Zhang away." Then he took a look at Zhang Qiao. Mrs. Liu stood up and said, "go! Ah Qiao, let''s see what''s going on? " "Yes, sister Yue." They followed Mrs. Liu to the hall of Yamen. The drummers were three men. They knelt in the middle of the hall, their heads were too low, and their bodies were shivering. Mr. Liu, dressed in official clothes, sat on the top of the table, patted the wood and asked, "who is kneeling in the hall?" "If you go back to your master, little Kong er." "Little Kong Si." "Little Lin Liu." Mr. Liu asked, "what''s the matter with your drumming?" Kong er said: "my Lord, the three young men have come to surrender themselves. We are guilty. I''ve been in a state of panic these days, but I can''t go on any longer. We want to get rid of it, so after discussion, we''ll surrender ourselves together. " "What crime have you committed? If you really want to turn yourself in, call it in. If you dare to tell a lie, I''ll give you a light sentence after checking it out. " When Mr. Liu finished, he patted the table again. With a bang, the three people trembled even more. Kong Er looked up tremblingly, turned his head timidly, looked at Zhang Qiao, reached out and pointed out, "if you come back, we''ll take money from people, take her away from the teahouse, and sell her to people from the south of the Yangtze River." "Who is she?" growled Mr. Liu Kong Er answered: "Zhang Qiao of Haitang village." "Who did you take money from and sell it to?" "Our three brothers took Miss Jiang''s fifty Liang. She said that Zhang Qiao would go to the teahouse to meet Mr. Lin that day and let us take her away from the teahouse." Kong Er did not dare to hide anything. The three of them suffered a lot in recent days. A man in black took them into the mountains and threw them into the wolves. They were nearly torn by the wolves. In the face of life and death, they have to choose the truth. This is the request of the people in black to let them live. Zhang Qiao came up to them, "you look up." The three slowly raised their heads and did not dare to look directly at her. "It''s you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three nodded and bowed. Mr. Liu asked, "Zhang Qiao, do you know the three of them?" Zhang Qiao turned around, arched her hand to Mr. Liu and said, "if Mr. Hui, the three of them are the people who tried to attack me at the beginning of this year in Haitang village." They kowtowed to Mr. Liu, "Mr. Liu, we are wrong. We do everything. We don''t tell lies. " Jiang Mulin looked at the scene, his head buzzing. It''s over. It''s really over! Even if he has the means to communicate with heaven, he can''t protect Jiang Muduo. "It''s you." At the beginning of the year, Lin Tianyou, the three of them, did not want to hear the news. "After ah Qiao disappeared, I asked you, didn''t you say it had nothing to do with you?" Lin Tianyou''s eyes were red with anger. He regretted that he had not sent them to the government at the beginning of the year. If it was sent to the government, there would be no such thing. He felt that Zhang Qiao was hurt by his own kindness. Fortunately, Zhang Qiao came back safely. If he was sold to Jiangnan, he would feel guilty all his life. Mr. Liu asked the official to take Jiang Muduo out of the prison."Big brother, God bless you." Jiang Muduo ran to them with a happy face, "are you here to pick me up? Brother Tianyou, have you finally forgiven me? If I didn''t mean it that time, don''t take it to heart. " Seeing Lin Tianyou, Jiang Muduo directly ignores other people in the hall. Bang! Mr. Liu''s surprise also brought back the God of Jiang Muduo. She then turned her attention away from Lin Tianyou. "Jiang Muduo, kneel down and reply." Jiang Muduo couldn''t help shaking his body, and his eyes fell on Zhang Qiao. He couldn''t help staring at her eyes, "you Why are you here? " Zhang Qiao coldly asked: "it sounds like you don''t want me standing here at all. Jiang Muduo, are you interested in attacking me again and again? Did I not make myself clear earlier, or did you treat me like a bully? " Jiang Muduo frowned and said, "I don''t know what you mean." Bang! "Kneel down!" Jiang Mulin reminds, "younger sister, you kneel down first, in court, don''t be rude." Jiang Muduo is aggrieved, "big brother, why don''t you help me? Don''t believe me? I have nothing to do with Zhang Qiao. " "Kneel down! Otherwise... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Mulin tried to kick Jiang Muduo''s little foot, bang! Jiang Muduo kneels on the ground, and his knee aches. Mr. Liu took a deep breath and asked, "Jiang Muduo, look at the three people kneeling beside you. Can you recognize them?" Jiang Muduo looked at Kong Er Ji and shook his head, "I don''t know." Kong er said quickly, "Miss Jiang, you''ve seen two sides of me before. How can you not know me? For the first time, at the beginning of the year, you sent our three brothers to wait outside Haitang village, caught Zhang Qiao and taught her a lesson. A month ago, you offered fifty Liang for our brother to go to the teahouse and abduct Zhang Qiao and sell her to Jiangnan. " "You talk nonsense." Jiang Muduo is angry. When Kong Er saw that she didn''t agree with him, he looked at Mr. Liu and said, "Mr. Liu, the little sentence is true. Please check it out. When Miss Jiang meets Xiaodi, she is accompanied by a maid named Xiaocui Ginger wood flower urgent voice excuse, "adult, little girl wronged." Chapter 186 Mr. Liu would not listen to her cry out, "come here, go to Jiang''s house and summon Xiaocui to confront her." "Yes, my Lord." Jiang Muduo bowed his head and kept crying. He said in a low voice that he was wronged. No one listened to her. Kong ER and several people truthfully recruited all the details of the beginning of the year and the last time. Jiang Muduo''s ruthlessness is abominable. Lin Tianyou clenched his fist and tried to suppress his anger. "Ah Qiao, I''m sorry!" Zhang Qiao looked at him and said nothing. Lin Tianyou a face of guilt and said: "this thing because of me, if not me, Muduo will not again and again to you." "What do you want me to say? It doesn''t matter, or is it not your fault? " Instead of looking at him, Zhang Qiao''s eyes fell on the plaque, "the mirror hanging high.". "Leave everything to the Yamen." Lin Tianyou sighed, "well." When the official brings Xiaocui, Xiaocui sees that the situation is not good, and she doesn''t dare to recruit Jiang Muduo face to face. Thinking that she is selling herself to Jiang''s family, she is in a dilemma. She bites her teeth and tries to bump against the pillar on one side. Xu Wenyuan stopped her and threw her into the middle of the hall. Mr. Liu was very angry! It''s better to die than to confess truthfully. It seems that you want to understand the torture tools of Yamen. Come on, let''s hit her first. " "Yes, my Lord." Xiaocui shouts: "my Lord, I move, I move! It has nothing to do with my miss. I did everything under my miss''s name. " No one believed it. Jiang Muduo immediately followed Xiaocui''s words, "Xiaocui, I treat you so well, just like my own sister. How can you treat me like this?" Xiaocui cried and said, "miss is kind to Xiaocui. Xiaocui knows and is grateful. Because of this, Xiaocui can''t watch her sweetheart being robbed. Miss, Xiaocui is sorry for you. " Bang! Lord Liu asked angrily, "you are a little girl. How can you have so much silver?" Xiaocui choked and said, "I stole the silver from the bottom of Miss''s box. These years, the young lady has been saving money, and sometimes she secretly gives it to her aunt to relieve the young master. The other is that when the young lady wants to get married, she takes her husband''s home to subsidize the Lin family. Xiaocui knows that she doesn''t usually count silver, so she boldly uses it. " Xiaocui is ready to be a scapegoat. She takes the blame for Jiang Muduo, and the Jiang family will give her a sum of money. She doesn''t take the blame for her family. Both the government and the Jiang family take the blame, and she gets nothing. Kong Er retorted: "no, the first time, Miss Jiang didn''t show up. The second time, Miss Jiang showed up. She talked to us with the silver herself. " Jiang Muduo stammered: "you must remember wrong, I didn''t! I don''t know you At this time, not only Kong Er, but also the other two people testified that they had seen Jiang Muduo. Jiang Mulin thought that when Kong Er Ji arrived at this situation, they would not talk any more. Unexpectedly, they would not let go. Jiang Mulin did not know that Kong ER was more afraid of the man in black who threw them into the wolves. Now there''s an uproar. In the end, Jiang Muduo was convicted. Jiang Muduo''s master and servant were jailed for one year, while Kong erdai''s were exiled for three years. When Mrs. Jiang heard Jiang Muduo''s verdict, she fainted on the spot. Master Jiang and his servants rushed to send her back to the house, sighing and calling, full of helplessness and regret. The couple spoiled Jiang Muduo. Afterwards, Mr. Liu called Jiang Mulin to his study and asked him not to trouble Zhang Qiao any more. So did Zhang Qiao''s relatives. Otherwise, his career as a constable will end and he will be jailed. Jiang Mulin has been in the Yamen for many years. Naturally, he knows the reason why Mr. Liu did this. Not to mention that Mrs. Liu treats Zhang Qiao as her sister, Mr. Liu has to take into account the relationship between her trip to Chu and Zhang Qiao. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Liu wants to stay with Zhang Qiao for one night. Zhang Qiao politely refuses, "sister Yue, I''ll go home to report safety first, and I''ll come back to sister Yue in a few days." Mrs. Liu patted her forehead, "yes, yes! I''m confused. These days, your family is in a hurry. You should go home first. No hurry! We''ll spend a lot of time in the future. You can go home to accompany your family and come back to me when you''re free. " "Well, I see." Out of the yamen, Zhang Qiao got on Xu Wenyuan''s carriage. Xu Wenyuan didn''t see Gu Qian waiting all the way. He said in a rather boring way: "ah Qiao, that Gu doesn''t care much about you. I thought he was waiting for you on the way Zhang Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry, hit him, "what nonsense? Who is he? Who am I? How could he care for me? He took care of me, one is to return my life-saving grace, the other is because of elder martial brother Shijin. " "Tut tut..." Xu Wenyuan tut tut a few, "is it my nonsense, or do you pretend to be confused?"? Ah Qiao, who is he? Because of these two relationships, he will run around with illness at the risk of exposing his whereabouts? " "The grace of saving lives is not big enough?" Zhang Qiao refused to go there to think, "because he is that kind of person, so he won''t owe anyone''s kindness."Xu Wenyuan saw that she intended to clarify and asked in a different way. "And you?" "What do I want?" Zhang Qiao has a confused face. Is this boy taking the right medicine? Xu Wenyuan looked at her deeply, "what kind of feelings do you have for him?" "No feelings! I don''t think it''s on the level of friends yet. " Zhang Qiao can''t accurately tell the relationship with Gu Qian. If you think about it carefully, it''s very complicated. I don''t know what words to use to explain their relationship. Anyway, it must not be the love between men and women. "Ha ha ha! That''s not even me? " Xu Wenyuan laughed, but his heart was bitter. The more ambiguous the feeling is, the more likely it is to be close to the love between men and women. He didn''t understand before, but now he does. "Well, not even you." "Ha ha ha! I''m so happy! He heard that. I''m afraid he''s so angry that he vomites blood. " "No way." Once again, Zhang Qiao has always been so rational about her feelings that she doesn''t allow herself to be emotional or think more. If there were some palpitations to Gu Qian before, there is no more now. Because he is Gu Heng''s ninth uncle. Xu Wenyuan sent Zhang Qiao home. Liu left him for dinner, and asked Zhang Liding to go to Houshan to call Gu Qian''s master and servant, as well as the village head, Yuan Fuzi. There were two tables in the yard, and they ate noisily for an hour. After listening to Zhang Qiao''s experience in these days, the village head repeatedly exclaimed and comforted the people of Zhang Jia, saying that Zhang Qiao''s future will be favorable. Seeing off the guests, Zhang Dacheng and his son take care of the kitchen and ask Liu and Zhang Qiao to come back to the room and talk about their own feelings. Liu Shi also does not refuse, pull Zhang Qiao to return to the room. Creak Pull open, close the door, Liu Shi will Zhang Qiao tightly embrace, tears keep flow, "ah Qiao, you can be regarded as safe back. Do you know how worried we are about you these days? Sobbing My ah Qiao, why have you been in trouble all the time? " Chapter 187 "Mother, I''m sorry! Let everybody worry. " When Zhang Qiao heard her cry, she couldn''t help crying. Along the way, not without fear, but also experienced life and death on the cliff mountain, and met Gu Heng. Her mental journey is also complicated and tortuous. Old friends meet, past life mistakes and missed, all poured into the mind. On the face of it, she was the same as usual, but she had already crossed thousands of mountains and rivers in her heart. Liu shook his head, "silly child, what do you say? I''m sorry, it''s not what you want." Inside, mother and daughter cry together. In the kitchen, Zhang Dacheng and a few children were together to clean up the dishes and make the kitchen clean. Zhang Qian sits on the table in front of the window, holding her chin in both hands and looking at Zhang Dacheng with a smile. "Dad, it''s great that the second sister has gone home. I''m so happy. I want to sleep with my second sister tonight, OK? " "OK, let your elder brother boil water later, and then go to your second sister''s room after you take a bath." Zhang Dacheng nodded, looked at Zhang Liding, and motioned to bring in firewood, add water and boil water. The Lin family. Today, Lin Tianyou also went home. Jiang was surprised and angry, but he made a big dinner for him first. After dinner, mother and son closed the door to talk. Jiang''s preemptive: "God bless, that pretty front foot comes home, and then you follow. Did you come back with her? Have you been in touch? " Lin Tianyou shook his head and gave a wry smile. "Niang, I want to go back with her. I want to keep in touch with her all the time." "God bless, how can you?" "Niang, you listen to me first. If you want to fight or scold, you can do it." Lin Tianyou''s face is tired. Every time he faces Jiang, he is exhausted and can''t make it. Jiang said, "I don''t want to hear what you say. I know what you want to say. God bless, you listen to Niang say, don''t be stubborn again, OK? " "Mother!" Lin Tianyou yelled. Jiang was startled by him, "OK, you say." "Niang, I came back directly from the Yamen. When Zhang Qiao comes back, some people turn themselves in to the yamen, pointing out that Muduo asked people to do it at the beginning of the year and this time. " "How is that possible?" "Mother, listen to me first." Jiang''s heart is very uneasy, "OK, you say." "It has been verified that it was made by Muduo. Mr. Liu also sentenced Muduo to one year in prison on the spot. Niang, I really can''t marry Muduo. I''m sure I''ll give up this marriage. " Lin Tianyou took a deep breath, and then said: "mother, no matter for my happiness or my future, I can''t marry a hairy wife who has done harm to others and been in prison. I have always been only brother and sister to Mu duo. I''m not afraid of her extreme temperament. Mother, if one day I win the imperial examination, she will only become a stumbling block to me. " An official must have a clean family background. Jiang Muduo goes to prison twice at a time and harms people twice at a time. If he insists on marrying Lin Tianyou, Lin Tianyou will not be an official even if he succeeds in the imperial examination in the future. Jiang''s smell speech, mercilessly beat a shiver. "Well What shall we do with your uncle? " "Mother, I''ll do it. You''ll go to the county with me tomorrow. First of all, you have to stand on my side. " "I OK, I''ll listen to you. But I''m afraid your uncle won''t let you go. Now that Muduo is like this, they won''t let you go. " Lin Tianyou gave Jiang Shi a false hug. "Niang, no matter what, you must withdraw." Jiang shed tears. ¡­¡­ The next day, Jiang and Lin Tianyou walked to the town at dawn, and then took a carriage to the county. Last night, Lin Tianyou wrote a letter of resignation all night, and then stood outside Zhang Qiao''s window all night. When the sky turned white, he came home in dew. Jiang Tianyou and his wife will not be scolded until they see Jiang Tianyou''s death. Lin Tianyou is determined to leave his family. With tears in his eyes and a runny nose, Jiang asked master Jiang, "brother, my husband died early. God''s blessing is all my hope. For his future, he really can''t marry Muduo. Elder brother, take pity on me, and you will agree to withdraw from this family. " Mrs. Jiang pointed to her and scolded: "we pity you. Who will pity Mu Duo? If it wasn''t for Lin Tianyou, how could Muduo go wrong? How could she end up like this? If you want to leave, there''s no way! " Lin Tianyou pleaded, "aunt, I didn''t ask my cousin to do these things. Her today is also the consequence of her own behavior, which has nothing to do with me. The forced melon is not sweet. Please help me. " "No way!" Mrs. Jiang gritted her teeth. Mr. Jiang was a little shaken. His sister and daughter were equally important to him, but he did not dare to refute Mrs. Jiang''s words. In the end, Lin Tianyou didn''t get married. Jiang also has no face to stay in the Jiang family, early back to Haitang village. Three days later, Zhang Qiao and hairpin.Zhang Dacheng discussed with Liu. He set up four tables at home and asked Zhang Liding to pick up the Liu family in Qinghu village. The village called the village head, Yuan Fuzi and Gu Qian. The town was doctor Xu and his son. Old lady Liu came in with a small box, followed by Sister Liu fu''er and he Shi. "Ah Qiao, from today on, you are an adult." "Grandma, aunt, sister fu''er, Xu''er." Zhang Qiao got up to meet her. Today, she changed her hair and wore a new pink dress. She likes plain color, but Liu insisted that she put on new clothes, saying that she was specially cut for her, just waiting for the day when she and hairpin wear. She can only change, but also with a new bun, wearing flowers and silver hairpin. In front of Jiuchun, the beauty of the old willow and the beauty of the old willow. Beautiful! There is also a very atmospheric feeling. Mrs. Liu opened her arms and held her in her arms. "Ah Qiao in my family is really beautiful. She looks like a fairy in the world! Good boy, you are suffering these days. " Zhang Qiao''s eyes were hot. "Grandma, I miss you so much." "Grandma wants you too." The others did not disturb them. When they let go of each other, he''s mother and daughter gathered around, "ah Qiao, just come back safely. Today is your big day. My aunt wishes you all the best and find a good husband as soon as possible Hearing this, Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "aunt, I''m still early. How can I wait for sister Fu Er to get married first. I have a elder brother in my family. " "It''s late, and hairpin, that is, the real big girl, can say goodbye." He said with a smile. "Sit down, everyone." Zhang Qiao digs the subject. The topic of marriage is not suitable for her. Last night, Liu also told her a lot. She was inquiring about Gu Qian''s feelings. She had said this for a long time, but when Liu saw Gu Qian going to Jiangnan to find her, he asked her several times. Chapter 188 Last night, Zhang Qiao wanted to promise. Liu Shi looked at her. She really didn''t mean that to Gu Qian, so she went back to bed. Catkins son rubs Zhang Qiao in front of, "ah Qiao elder sister, you hug me." "Good." Zhang Qiao took her to her lap and sat down. The little guy sniffed at her. "Ah Qiao, you smell so good. You smell so good!" "This is my new pancrease. I''ll bring you some back. It will be delicious every day, OK?" Zhang Qiao was very grateful for the little guy''s departure. "Good." He said with a smile: "you are not polite to your sister at all." "My sister." The little guy and the little guy came here, which made everyone laugh. Mrs. Liu pulls the topic back and asks Zhang Qiao about her being taken captive to Jiangnan. After hearing this, she is very dissatisfied with Jiang Muduo''s sentence and thinks that one year is too little. "Such a vicious woman should be exiled. I always thought that she was bullying ah Qiao verbally. I didn''t expect that she had done so many cruel things. Fortunately, our ah Qiao Ji people have their own way. Otherwise, I''ll fight like hell with the Jiang family. " He''s face is not good-looking, "Niang said right! It''s too much. " Liu fu''er was indignant: "I''ve never seen anything so shameless." Zhang Qiao comforted them with a smile, "well, it''s over. I''m fine now, aren''t I? Grandma, you love me, I know. Let''s not talk about these unhappy things. " "Yes, yes! Don''t say these unhappy things. " He pointed to the small box. Mrs. Liu opened it and took out some gifts from it. "Ah Qiao, it''s from grandma and grandfather, it''s from your uncle, it''s from your sister, it''s from Xu''er. Oh, and this is your brother Cheng''s Five kinds of gifts are wrapped in red cloth. "Thank you "Silly girl, thank you. Have a look." Old lady Liu urged. Zhang qiaozheng is wondering whether she should open it face to face. After listening to old lady Liu''s words, she opens it one by one and looks at a carefully prepared gift with a bright smile on her face. The gift is not valuable, but it is attentive. Zhang Qiao is not happy with such a gift. "I like it! I like all of them. " "Just like it." He got up, "Fuer, you go to the kitchen with me to help your aunt." "Yes, mother." Outside, the men sit together and chat. Boss Liu leads Liu Cheng to Mr. Yuan and asks him to test his knowledge. Mr. Yuan took a look at Gu Qian and then nodded. Liu Cheng had been in an old school for four years and an Academy for two years. Most of his knowledge was memorized by rote. As soon as he got through the examination, he found out his background. Liu Yin is more talented than Yan. Today is a good day, and Mr. Yuan is not good at making straightforward comments, so he made a few exaggerations on the scene. Or Gu Qian said, "Uncle Zhang, aren''t you going to build a new house? Now you can choose a date to start? " Then everyone looked at Zhang Dacheng. Old man Liu asked excitedly, "Dacheng, is this true? Have you chosen a date yet? You and I can come and help. " Building a new house is one of the most important things in life. It''s a matter of honor for countrymen to build new houses. Zhang Dacheng nodded with a smile, "it''s true. I originally planned to build it this year, but ah Qiao has finished the drawings. Isn''t something wrong recently? We don''t have the heart to think about it either. Now that ah Qiao is back, it''s time to put her on the agenda. " The head of the village patted his chest and deliberately expressed himself in front of Gu Qian, "leave this matter to me. I''ll find the workers." Zhou Zhenchang also patted his chest, "in terms of materials, I can also help you pull the thread. It won''t be expensive for you. If you can trust me, come to me when you buy materials. " Zhang Dacheng is very grateful, thanks one by one. Old man Liu asked him to take out the drawing. The drawing was spread on the table, and everyone gathered to see it. At this time, he was stunned. All speechless. Gu Qian looked at it carefully and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s a good painting. This kind of planning is very reasonable. The whole family has free space and warmth." Liu old man swallowed saliva, can''t believe asked: "build such a big new house?" Zhang Dacheng nodded, "this is ah Qiao''s idea. I have discussed it with Cuihua, and I will do it according to ah Qiao''s idea." "It''s going to cost a lot of money, isn''t it?" The others nodded. According to Zhang Qiao''s previous explanation, Zhang Dacheng explained to the public, "I also have a preliminary budget. Together with furniture, it may cost about 300 Liang. Last winter, ah Qiao went deep into the mountains to collect herbs and collected several precious herbs. There was some money for building a new house. " "What herb?" Village head Lin Changqing''s eyes are shining. Gu Qian said on behalf of Zhang Dacheng: "that''s right! At that time, I went hunting in the mountains. She followed Shijin to collect herbs and got a long-standing Ganoderma lucidum near the wolf''s nest. "When people heard that it was Ganoderma lucidum, they had no doubt that Zhang had money to build a new house. Xu Wenyuan took a sip of tea and said faintly, "ah Qiao is very good now. The fragrant powder and sweet pancreases she cooperated with [Chunyan] are all sold very well, and she gets a lot of dividends every month. Uncle Zhang, your family will be better and better in the future. Oh, and ah Qiao and Mrs. Liu are working together to open a restaurant. Now that she''s back, she''s sure to open it soon. " Village head Lin Changqing and town head Zhou are very envious of Zhang Dacheng. Envy him to have a great daughter, the future will be more and more. Gu Qian coldly gouged out Xu Wenyuan. Xu Wenyuan''s poor eyes on him, a faint smile, secretly proud. Zhang Qiao and hairpin, he now say Zhang Qiao''s ability, that will only attract more people. Gu Qian instructs Jin Dai Shi to accept his apprentice, and makes Zhang Qiao his martial uncle. He breaks his possibility. He also takes this opportunity to block Gu Qian. Liu came out of the kitchen and yelled to Zhang Dacheng, "master, let Li Ding clean up the table. The food is ready. We can have dinner." "I see. Now." Zhang Qian hopped into Zhang Qiao''s room and said, "grandma, we''re going to have dinner." "Grandma, let''s go out first." Zhang Qiao gets up and leads catkins out. As soon as she got out of the room, people outside looked at her. Today''s she is not the same as usual, slightly dressed, the whole person is not the same. The new hairstyle suits her very well. It makes her facial features more delicate. Xu Wenyuan was stunned, but Gu Qian frowned and was upset. He doesn''t want to let the man beside him find Zhang Qiao''s beauty, which will attract more rivals. Cough! He coughed twice. Xu Wenyuan looked at Zhang Qiao with his eyes straight, ignoring the emotion of the occasion. "I know ah Qiao looks good, but she looks better today." Gu Qian bent down, picked up a stone, hid his hand behind his back, and shot the stone at Xu Wenyuan. Chapter 189 Xu Wenyuan''s voice suddenly stopped, his face sank down, and his eyes kept turning. At the bottom of his heart, he angrily scolded Gu Qian for being shameless, and even played Yin point on his acupoints. Others didn''t notice the difference. Zhang Qiao comes into the kitchen to help. Liu takes the opportunity to ask her to wait and have dinner at the kitchen table with Liu fu''er, Liu Xu''er and Zhang Qiao. And hairpin, and men to sit at separate tables. So as not to be criticized. Zhang Qiao nodded, even without the help of her and Liu fu''er. Early in the morning, Zhang Dacheng went to invite Mr. and Mrs. Zhang himself, but they didn''t want to show face! The banquet is about to begin. Zhang Dacheng went there again, but he came back alone. Old man Liu''s face sank. Old lady Liu gently pinched him, gave him a smile, and said in a low voice, "if you don''t come, you won''t come. If you come, you''ll block your heart. Without their blessing, we can be better Smell speech, Liu old man nods. Zhang Dacheng explained to the village head and several of them. He was calm on the face, but he was still very sad in the heart. Today is not more than usual, a girl''s hairpin is a big day, the family does not participate in the pro milk, this spread is not good. Not afraid of anything else, Zhang Dacheng is afraid of affecting Zhang Qiao''s marriage. However, he thought too much. From today on, the door of their family will be leveled by the door-to-door marriage promoters. Of course, that''s the end of the story. Xu Wenyuan rushed to open the acupoints. When he sat at the table, he deliberately sat by Gu Qian''s side, which immediately enlivened the atmosphere. Also from time to time toward Gu Qian cast in provocative eyes, Gu Qian for this, just give him a few white eyes. After lunch, Zhang Liding drove the Liu family back to Qinghu village. Xu Wenyuan was also pulled into the carriage by doctor Xu, and the father and son went back to the town together. At the banquet, the silent contest between Xu Wenyuan and Gu Qian was in the eyes of doctor Xu. He really took a cold sweat for Xu Wenyuan. This boy is so brave. How can Nine Tailed Fox offend him? At home, it was still hot at noon. After the guests left, they suddenly quieted down. Old man Zhang and his wife didn''t show up. Zhang Dacheng was still a little sulky, and he was sitting in the yard smoking dry cigarettes. Today, all the gifts for returning guests are some mosquito repellent pancreases. Zhang Qiao has nothing to do, so she carries a bamboo basket and goes up the mountain to collect herbs. Summer is coming. Licorice, Anemarrhena asphodeloides, Agastache rugosa, Scutellaria barbata, Zhiyuan and maozhucao are all in the harvest season. To learn more about medicine, Zhang Qiao should not be satisfied with her current situation. Collecting herbs and selling herbs are hard work, but they have to be done. "Ah Qiao." Lin Tianyou followed her all the way. After passing Gu''s house and crossing the back mountain, he called out, and then hurried to stop Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao looked up at him, "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Tianyou nodded and took out a pair of small pottery dolls from his arms. "I pinched them myself and asked them to cook them in the cellar. Today is your birthday. I''ll give you these dolls. " Zhang Qiao looked down and saw that a pair of pottery dolls were lifelike. When she looked carefully, they were the two of them when they were children? Zhang Qiao didn''t reach out and shook her head, "sorry! I can''t accept your gift, I don''t want to let people misunderstand, make people hate, and bring disaster to myself. What''s more, you and I have been completely separated for a long time. Why do you want to give gifts on my birthday? " "Ah Qiao, I..." "Don''t say anything. I won''t take it. Put it away." Zhang Qiao looked at him seriously. "In fact, you and I should keep a distance. When we meet, we don''t know each other. This is the best way to treat each other. Goodbye, I''ll go Lin Tianyou, holding a pottery doll in his hand, mournfully watched Zhang Qiao enter the forest. The next day, Jiang ran to Zhang at dawn, "Zhang Dacheng, please call Zhang Qiao out. I have something to ask her." Zhang Dacheng looked unhappy. "What do you want? My family ah Qiao has no time to talk to you, and our two families have nothing to say. " Jiang cried, "I''m not here to make trouble. I have something to ask her. It''s really urgent." Creak Zhang Qiao pushed the door out and said, "what can I do for you?" Jiang rushed to her and said anxiously: "yesterday, did God bless you? What did he tell you? " "What? Has Lin Tianyou come to you again? " Zhang Dacheng let out a cry. Jiang asked again, "what did you say?" "I didn''t say anything. I just said hello and I left. He and I have nothing to say Zhang Qiao did not hide. Seeing that Jiang was so anxious, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Jiang''s face was full of tears, and he took out a piece of paper from his arms. "He''s not at home, and his clothes are gone. He left this. Can you help me see what he wrote? " Zhang Qiao took the paper and after seeing the content clearly, she said to Jiang with a complicated look: "he left a letter saying that he would leave for a period of time and go outside to find the life he wanted. He asked you to take care of yourself. When he got out of the way, he would come home to pick you up and enjoy the happiness. And... " "What else?" "He said he would not marry Jiang Muduo." Zhang Qiao finished, and then put the letter back to Jiang Shi, "believe it or not, he didn''t say a few words to me yesterday. On my birthday yesterday, he came to send his blessing. And I didn''t want to get entangled with him, so I left without listening to himJiang''s tears fell, covered his mouth, turned and ran away. Zhang Jia people''s complexion is complex, everyone did not expect that Lin Tianyou would leave like this. Afraid of Zhang Qiao''s remorse, Liu took her hand and held it tightly. "Ah Qiao, don''t be too soft hearted. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it." "Mother, I won''t think much about it. His feet are on Lin Tianyou himself. What does it matter to me where he wants to go? He and I are not even friends. I blame myself for farting. " Zhang Qiao looks cold, as if talking about today''s weather. Lin Tianyou would resist in such a way. She was quite surprised. In her cognition, Lin Tianyou is a person who only obeys his mother''s words. He would leave Jiang''s family. Is it courage or escape? ¡­¡­ Zhangjiajian new house in the village spread, many people come to ask whether to help? Zhang Qiao told Zhang Dacheng privately that he should not employ people without principles. Whether you can do something or not, and how you are, are all the criteria for employing people. In the end, fearing that Zhang Dacheng would be difficult to be a man, Zhang Qiao took over the matter. Who would have thought that Zhangjia would go to work? They all have to tell Zhang Qiao first. Zhang Qiao agrees. The villagers came to believe that Zhang Jia was really Zhang Qiao and Liu in charge. Zhang Dacheng, regardless of foreign affairs, went up the mountain these days to chop fir trees and build new houses. Gu Qian asked Shi Xiu to help him cut down the trees. In addition to the fir trees, he also went deep into the mountains to cut down the several yellow sandalwood trees he saw last winter and transport them down the mountain to air them to make a big carved bed for Zhang Qiao. Chapter 190 In addition, he also asked people to buy good sour wood outside. What can be done for Zhang Qiao, he quietly instructs the following people to do it, but he never mentions it in front of Zhang Qiao. "Go in!" Shi Xiu detained a man with a black robe into his study and pushed him to his desk. "My Lord, I have caught him. He has been following Miss Zhang for many days, and he has escaped cunningly several times. " Gu Qian got up and went around the desk. "Wei Yan, you are so bold that you dare to follow here all the way. When you asked the three people to carry out what Jiang Muduo had done, I opened the door. But you dare to stay with ah Qiao. Do you think I dare not do anything to you? " Wei Yan raised his head and was not afraid of Gu Qian. "It was little ah Qiao who rescued me from Jiangnan prison. I helped her. That''s the agreement with her. What does it have to do with you? You feel like I owe you when you say that. " That''s right! It was Zhang Qiao who rescued him from the prison of the assassin''s mansion. When she rescued him from the prison, he had to find out the person who had taken her away from Daxing County. Jiang Muduo''s crime was announced, but he didn''t want to leave. These days, he has been hiding in Haitang village, secretly following Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian gave him a cool glance. "If I didn''t turn a blind eye, do you think ah Qiao could save you from prison? Wei Yan, don''t test my bottom line. You will regret it. " Wei Yan to Gu Qian''s eyes, two people silent confrontation for a long time, at last, Wei Yan frankly, "I have no other idea of small ah Qiao, you don''t think everyone is like you, like a big tail wolf, motive is not pure." "Then why don''t you leave?" "I''m afraid Xiao ah Qiao will suffer losses under you. Of course, I''ll protect her secretly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian gouged out one eye of him, skin smile meat does not smile, "suffer a loss in my hand?" Wei Yan has a strong desire to survive. He quickly said, "I used to have doubts. Now I believe you will only treat her well, so I''m ready to leave." "Want to go?" "The world outside is waiting for me. Of course I have to leave." "You can''t go." Gu Qian looked at Shi Xiu and said, "throw him to the base. You can only go through the customs." "Yes, sir." On hearing this, Wei Yan asked, "Hey, what base? What customs clearance? You can''t detain me. I''m leaving. I''m leaving. Right now, right now. " Gu Qian gougougou lips, "late!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yan trembled, intuition that what base is not a good place. Sure enough, he is the darkest Nine Tailed Fox. He is a cheapskate, and his heart is as big as the eye of a needle. He didn''t do anything and ended up like this. When the repair point of Wei Yan''s acupoints, look at his eyes with full sympathy, "self-help it." Wei Yan was confused, "..." Irresistibly taken away by Shixiu. Shi Song, who acted as a transparent man, finally couldn''t help saying, "master, the peach blossoms around Miss Zhang are easy to cut, but people come to ask for marriage every day. Can''t you refuse one by one in Zhangjia? And, and... " Gu Qian asked coldly, "what else?" Shi Song hesitated for a moment, but he still faced the risk of being punished and said, "there''s also the old lady. I''m afraid she won''t accept the daughter-in-law of Miss Zhang''s family. Even if you fall in love with Miss Zhang, I''m afraid it''s not easy for Miss Zhang to get married and take care of her family. " As a matter of fact, not only is it difficult for old lady Gu, but even the emperor, the supreme emperor, will not let Gu Qian marry a peasant girl. Gu Qian frowned and said, "what can''t be done? These are not problems, the real problems, you don''t understand. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Song: I don''t understand? Gu Qian raised his hand and waved, "go down, there''s no need to wait here." "Yes, sir." When loose with full of questions to leave the study. Gu Qian went to the bookshelf and pressed the switch. The two bookshelves moved to both sides, revealing a huge portrait as tall as a real person. This is Zhang Qiao on the day of Jiji. That night, he painted all night in his study and then hung it behind the bookshelf. Looking at the person in the picture, he can''t help remembering that she was dressed in black clothes, the man was dressed in Zhang Qiao, and she was dressed in green clothes and the maid was dressed in green clothes. The man in Xuanyi is dressed as Zhang Qiao, who is his secret guard. Green dress Maid Dress up, that is to do Gu Heng maid Zhang Qiao. In the past and in the present, many different Zhang Qiao came to mind. Gu Qian was so dazed that he stood in front of the portrait for an hour, but he didn''t feel tired. He reached out and stroked the face of the person in the painting, and asked softly, "ah Qiao, what should I do?" Don''t want to force her, don''t want to force her, don''t want her to be involved in those disturbances again, but, with his life experience, with her life experience, I''m afraid this life can''t really stand aloof from the world. ¡­¡­ Three months later, in early autumn, the second largest house in Haitang village was completed. It''s a big front yard, a back yard twice as big as the front yard, a big yard and a small yard. The small yard is supported by Zhang Li, and the big yard is occupied by Zhang Dacheng''s wife and Zhang Qiao''s sister.From the beginning to the completion, the new house of Zhang Jia has always been a conversation between Haitang village and the surrounding villages. In the future, how much those people despise Zhang Qiao, now how much they envy Zhang Qiao. Every family with a man of the right age in all the townships has to go to Zhangjia to propose marriage. No one doesn''t want to take off Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao said that she would not talk about marriage if her elder brother did not get married. Later, the object of marriage promotion became Zhang Liding, who was annoyed. Tell the matchmaker that he won''t get married until three years later. Zhang Dacheng and his wife are both helpless and sad. "We are going to move into the new house tomorrow. We have almost everything we need. Or, at night, let''s go to the new house and check what''s missing? " Lying in bed, Liu couldn''t sleep. Tomorrow is a good day for housewarming. She is too excited to sleep. Zhang Dacheng turned over and sat up. He couldn''t sleep either. Liu turned over and over, and he didn''t want to sleep any more. Think about tomorrow''s housewarming. I''ll go to the new house when I''m in. Even if I sleep for an hour or two, I''d rather not sleep. He fished out the clothes in the corner of the bed! Let''s check it again. " The couple dressed up and went out, but saw a few children sitting around the table in the yard. When they came out, they all stood up. "Mom and Dad, where are you going?" Liu pointed to the direction of the new house, "I can''t sleep with your father, want to see if there is anything not ready?" "Then let''s go together." "No!" Liu Shi waved his hand, "it won''t be long before we pass. Do you want to stop checking your own things? I''ll go over with your father and I''ll be right back. " Chapter 191 Liu pushed Zhang Dacheng, "let''s go! What else are you doing? If you don''t go any further, it''s time to go. " With that, she said to several children, "go in and have a check." "Yes, mother." "Yes, aunt." Zhang Dacheng picked up the lantern, "Cuihua, you go ahead." Liu nodded, and the couple went to the new house together. The new house is only tens of meters away from their temporary thatched cottage. It will arrive soon. There are plaques on the gate covered with red cloth, and the red lanterns on both sides are always on before dark, adding a lot of joy. Zhang Dacheng handed the lantern to Liu, took out the key and opened the door. In the eye is the huge courtyard, with a green brick road in the middle, turf on both sides, flower beds or fruit trees planted. In the summer, we eat persimmons, and in the autumn, we plant plum trees. All the places near the courtyard wall are transplanted from the ground. After growing well, the honeysuckle vine will climb all over the wall. Looking at the new house in the dark, Liu felt like a dream. "Let''s go." "Good!" They went in with the lights and checked every room. Bang dang There was a strange noise in the backyard. The couple looked at each other and hurried towards the backyard. "Who?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence all around. Liu Shi looked at the big stone in the corner of the yard, a little uneasy, "in charge of the family, will our family be a thief?" Zhang Dacheng looked around, "shouldn''t it?" Liu took the lantern, walked quickly to the big stone, looked down, it was covered with turf, it didn''t look strange. "Cuihua, what are you looking at? Even if it''s a thief, maybe he doesn''t want to steal a stone? " Zhang Dacheng was confused and felt that Liu attached great importance to the big stone. Liu returned to his senses and tried hard to pull out an unnatural smile. "What kind of nonsense are you talking about? How could anyone steal a big stone? I just want to see if people are hiding behind stones? " Only she knew the secret under the stone. Last time I was almost known by Zhang Qiao. She was already scared. I wanted to hide it in another place, but after thinking about it several times, I still feel that this place is safer. Now it seems that she has to find a suitable time to move things. Zhang Dacheng saw Liu''s stupefied, gently pulled down her sleeve, "let''s go, let''s have a look elsewhere." "Well, all right." Next, Liu was always absent-minded. After checking inside and outside, the couple left together. Back home, Zhang Qiao and they were sitting in the yard again. When they all went to bed to make tea, they were waiting to chat. Just after Confucius, Lin Changqing and Yuan Fuzi came together. "Village head, master." Lin Changqing asked Mr. Yuan to sit down first and then. He looked at Zhang Dacheng and said with a smile, "Mr. Yuan and I guessed that you would not be able to sleep, so we came here ahead of time." Zhang Dacheng nodded with a smile, "yes, I can''t sleep. After months of work, the new house has been built. Before, I didn''t dare to think that there would be such a big new house one day. " He said, turning to look at Zhang Qiao, "it all depends on my family, ah Qiao. Otherwise, how could it be?" Lin Changqing also added with a smile, "your daughter is now the best girl in every town. I don''t want to know how hard she was before. She will be better in the future. Dacheng, you are a blessed man. I don''t know how much we admire you behind your back. " Zhang Dacheng listened and laughed happily. Lin Changqing looks at Zhang Jia''s children with admiration. Although Zhang Liding is not outstanding, with a younger sister like Zhang Qiao, she will come out sooner or later. Look at Zhang Qian again. She is still young, but she has a good idea. Looking at the whole Haitang village, no girl in any family knows how to read words as well as she does. Every day, she studies with the boys outside the window. According to Yuan Fuzi, Zhang Qian is very smart, she learns faster than the boys, and she is very good at drawing inferences from one instance. Look at his little girl. She would rather play mud at home than know a word. That''s the difference. We just chatted for a while, and Gu Qian''s master and servant also came. Liu Shi sees him coming, make a wink toward Zhang Qiao hurriedly, let her return to a room first. Zhang Qiao doesn''t care. She shrugs, says hello and leads Zhang Qian back to her room. Gu Qian''s heart is quite helpless. Liu''s defense against him is just like that against Wolves. During the day, Zhang Qiao is in charge of his three meals a day at his house because of the agreement. Liu can''t stop him, but he''s just on guard when he''s not in Gu''s house. Gu Qian understood the reason why Liu was so kind. She could understand it and would not be angry. Because Zhang has the final say marriage, or Zhang Qiao has the final say. It''s impossible for a girl like her to have such experience, just like other girls, with matchmaker''s words and parents'' orders."Second sister." "What''s the matter? Does ah Qian want to sleep After Zhang Qiao sat down, she hugged Zhang Qian to her lap. "If you want to sleep, you''ll squint for a while. When it''s time, I''ll call you." Zhang Qian shook her head. "I don''t want to sleep. Second sister, do you find that your mother and elder brother are strange? My mother doesn''t seem to like big brother as much as before. Will mother not let her second sister marry her elder brother? " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao quickly covers her mouth, light shush a, "shush ~ ~ you lower voice some, don''t let the person outside hear.". Mr. Gu and I are innocent, but we don''t have those mess. What''s on your mind? In the future, don''t mention it any more. " Zhang Qian took her hand and looked at Zhang Qiao with a confused face. "Second sister, I used to sleep with my parents. I heard them say that I like my elder brother to be my son-in-law. Also, you and big brother, either you save me or I save you, how can you be ok? It''s said in the book, save your life! You''ve saved each other several times, and it''s not clear that you''ve promised each other? " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao is a fool. What did the girl learn in the academy? Why do you know how to promise each other every year? "Ah Qian, from which book do you read this? Does Mr. Yuan still talk about such knowledge? " "Teahouse, Mr. Shuoshu said." "That''s not true." Zhang Qiao quickly tried to get rid of the little guy''s idea, "there are many ways to repay the kindness of saving lives. I choose to cook for him three meals a day. Do you understand? " "Yes Zhang Qian nodded, then shook her head, "can take care of a man''s three meals a day, this is not his daughter-in-law''s job?" Er ~ ~ Zhang Qiao couldn''t help thinking black, and didn''t know how to refute. The little guy seems to have identified something. "Ah Qian, do you listen to the second sister? Do you want the second sister not to be talked about behind her back? " Chapter 192 Zhang Qiao didn''t know how much saliva it took to get rid of those solid ideas in Zhang Qian''s mind. Then she breathed a sigh of relief, and the little guy said something amazing. "Second sister, you don''t want to marry big brother. What kind of man do you want to marry? There are a lot of people in our family who have proposed marriage. Don''t you have any idea? " Zhang Qiao instantly drooped her head and had given up persuading her. He hugged her and went to bed. "I have some pain in my eyes. I want to squint. Would you like to join me? If you really don''t want to sleep, go out and find your mother. " Zhang Qian immediately hugged her neck, "I''ll squint with my second sister." "Well, let''s squint." Zhang Qiao originally took the opportunity not to let the little guy say some amazing words, but unexpectedly, she squinted and fell asleep. Yin time is coming, Liu came in to call them. The big things have moved to the new house ahead of time. They just wait for the auspicious time to go through the show. Zhang Dacheng and Liu Shi each carried a pair of baskets with auspicious omens. The village head and Yuan Fuzi, who were invited to help them open the gate, had already passed ahead of time, waiting for them to knock behind the gate. Gu Qian''s master and servant stood by the gate, waiting for their family to come. Zhang Dacheng is the eldest parent. He raises his hand and knocks on the door. Lin Changqing pulls the door open. Yuan Fuzi says auspicious words on the side, "three Yangs, Rizhao, Ping''an house, five lucky stars, Jiqing gate. Safe and blessed land, Ziwei refers to buildings, auspicious people, spring breeze sets up beams. " The head of the village is also smiling, "moving on an auspicious day, everything goes well." Zhang Dacheng handed them the red purse which had been prepared early. Two for one, good things come in pairs. "Please take it from the village head and master." Two people are not polite, smile to accept. Invite people with high prestige to open the door, say lucky words, and the master should give the red purse. This is the rule handed down by their ancestors. No one would refuse to accept a red purse. The owner will also put lucky number silver in the red purse. All the masters went in. Gu Qian let go of the firecrackers, and the two masters and servants followed. Zhang Dacheng invited the guests to sit in the hall, and Liu rushed to boil water to make tea. The villagers who came to help prepare the banquet also came. When they heard the sound of firecrackers, they knew that they had moved into the new house. Everyone congratulated Zhang Dacheng and his wife. After drinking tea and eating some snacks, they went to the kitchen to prepare the dinner. Before breakfast, Liu''s family arrived. Because it was my mother''s family, they not only gave me a plaque, but also two loads of things, all of which were prepared according to the old rules. Zhang Mu has been helping to set off firecrackers outside. The children in the village surround him and search for some firecrackers that have not been lit in the pile of firecrackers paper on the ground. Some take it and put it around, some store it and put it back for the Spring Festival, so it has a lot of face in the eyes of friends. Lin Changqing took Zhang Dacheng to the corner of the yard, looked around and asked, "brother Dacheng, where are your parents? None of them came? Auspicious time is coming. Parents on both sides are still alive. They should go with you to pull down the red cloth on the door plaque. Did you invite them? " Referring to Mr. and Mrs. Zhang, Zhang Dacheng sighed. "I asked Cuihua to come with me three times, one time, and Liding several times, but they said that ah Qiao must kneel down in front of them to admit her mistake, or she won''t come." ¡°¡­¡­ What? " When Lin Changqing heard this, he was directly dumbfounded. Zhang Dacheng rubbed the back of his head, "if they don''t come, I don''t ask. But if ah Qiao kneels down to beg them, it''s impossible. Ah Qiao has done nothing wrong. " Lin Changqing nodded and said angrily, "they are really pushing forward. How can there be such a thing in the world?" "Forget it, I''ll invite my parents-in-law, and we''ll pull the red cloth together." Zhang Dacheng went to the hall to invite people, and everyone went out together. As soon as they got to the gate, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang came with a large family. Zhang Laosan is carrying something. The basket has a cover. Can''t you see what''s inside? Of course, no one checked it. "Parents?" Zhang Dacheng opened his mouth and looked surprised. Old man Zhang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "how are you, big son. Our old Zhang family is proud this time. " It''s said that the product is too fine. There''s something wrong with it. When Zhang Dacheng saw that they were all here, he was happy and kept nodding, "Mom and Dad, I''m so happy that you can come. The auspicious time has come. Let''s pull the red cloth together. " Old lady Zhang took a look in the courtyard and her eyes straightened. Dear mother, it''s so imposing. She couldn''t save face, so she had seen it from a distance. Today is the first time that she has seen the big house so close. It''s nothing to do with the old man''s jealousy and surprise. "What''s the matter with you?" Old man Zhang pulled her off, and old lady Zhang came back to herself, "it''s OK! I remember all you said at home. I won''t mess with you. ""Well, you just understand." "Come on, it''s a good time." In the eyes of the villagers, they pulled down the red cloth on the plaque, revealing the sandalwood plaque. The powerful words on it were inscribed by Gu Qian himself. Zhang Fu. Zhang Mu lit the firecrackers and the children got busy again. Mrs. Liu also came. She was afraid that her trip to Chu would be too high-profile, so she sent sister Xiang to congratulate her. The two families had rich gifts. The villagers were all straight eyed when they saw them. They were surprised that Zhang''s present was different from the past. They also knew that they should never offend Zhang Dacheng''s family in the future. What surprised Zhang Qiao most was Aunt Huang''s family of three. They came together in Mrs. Liu''s carriage. Zhang Qiao welcomed Mrs. Liu, and then saw the three people behind her, "you?" Surprised, she said with a smile, "Welcome Soya bean bows, "Miss Zhang, we come uninvited and harass you." Huang Guo stood next to Zhang Qiao affectionately, "Sister Zhang Qiao, your new house is so big, so nice! I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, and my wife said, "when your family moves in, take us with you." "Madame?" Zhang Qiao doubts. Huang Guo looked at Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu explained with a smile: "I see that Huang Dou is literate and knows how to make an account book, so I invite him to our restaurant to make an account room. Huang Guo is smart and quick, so I''ll let her work in the restaurant. " I see! Zhang Qiao nodded: "sister Yue, you have a heart." Mrs. Liu shook her hand back and said, "it''s a matter of raising your hand. Anyway, we also want to invite people. Isn''t it more reassuring to invite acquaintances? Besides, if you can help them, I can''t? " Zhang Qiao shook her head with a smile. "Come on, please come in for tea!" "OK, let''s go." Aunt Huang got out of the carriage and saw Zhang Qiao. She was staring at her all the time. She was a little lost, with tears in her eyes. Chapter 193 Everyone walked out one meter away. Seeing that his mother didn''t keep up, Huang Dou hurriedly returned to her side, "mother, are you uncomfortable? Why do you want to... " "I''m fine!" Aunt Huang raised her hand and forced her tumbling mood. Her eyes were treated by Dr. Xu for several months. Ten days ago, they finally came back to light. Now they are just like normal people. She always remembers the girl who looks like Han Yun mentioned by Han Yifei. Occasionally, when she learned that Huang Dou wanted to come to the housewarming banquet of Zhang Jia, she came with her. I thought I was just living in the same village with the girl, but I didn''t expect it was the same person. Moreover, this person has helped her family and treated her. The two of them may not be able to hear it, but she was blind earlier and had better ear power than most people. She could tell that Zhang Qiao was the "Gu childe" who disguised herself as a man. It turned out that she not only disguised herself as a man, but also had a fake surname. "Mother, let''s go." "Good." Aunt Huang''s mood is surging and rolling. She looked around, looking at the big house, and the appearance of Zhang and his wife, with mixed feelings. Is she really a little girl? What about the young lady? Young master Yifei has investigated and said no, is it or not? There are male guests living in the hall. Zhang Qiao takes Mrs. Liu and them to the flower hall. There are some relatives who don''t usually communicate with each other, and some villagers who are talking and laughing with melon seeds in their forehands. One of the happiest is old lady Zhang and her third daughter-in-law. The smile is like a flower, and her eyes are all sewn together. They were surrounded by everyone to say some compliments, and felt that the big house was the same as theirs. Zhang Qiao doesn''t care. She asks Mrs. Liu to go in. Mrs. Liu had heard of those people in Lao Zhang''s family. After listening to those words, she guessed who were the two people surrounded by them? She deliberately asked: "ah Qiao, your house is well built. Although the things in the yard have just been planted, you can see how beautiful the yard will be after they grow." "Sister Yue, it''s just a country house. You''re joking." "You this wench, how still with me modesty up?" Mrs. Liu clapped her hand, "I still like you who are not afraid of everything, just, kind, confident but not arrogant." When everyone heard the voice, Qi Qi looked at them and saw that Mrs. Liu was well dressed and had an extraordinary temperament. She knew that this was not an ordinary family. "Ah Qiao, who is this?" Before Zhang Qiao introduced her, Mrs. Liu clenched Zhang Qiao''s hand and said, "Hello everyone! I''m ah Qiao''s sister Sister Yi? People are confused. Old lady Zhang frowned. When did Zhang Qiao recognize a righteous elder sister? Why didn''t she know? Seeing Mrs. Liu''s noble spirit, Mrs. Zhang stepped forward shamelessly and said with a smile, "I''m ah Qiao''s milk. Since you are her sister, you can be regarded as my great granddaughter. I..." "Oh?" Mrs. Liu smiles, leads Zhang Qiao around her, walks to the master''s seat and sits down. Then she looks up at a group of curious people. "I''m afraid you can''t afford it if I call you milk." Smell speech, Zhang Laotai is displeased, "you? How do you talk? We ah Qiao are very powerful now. Look at this big house. It''s amazing. I know there are a lot of people who want to go up to ah Qiao. " Zhang Qiao bit her lips and wanted to laugh. Mrs. Liu gave Mrs. Zhang a big white eye. At this time, Liu fu''er came in with tea. When he saw Mrs. Liu in the master''s seat, he took the tea first, "Mrs. Liu, you''re here! Here, tea. " "Mrs. Liu?" People are more confused. Seeing this, Liu fu''er kindly introduced them, "yes, this is Mrs. Liu, our county magistrate''s wife." The magistrate''s wife? Oh, mother. Everyone was stunned and frightened. For a moment, there was no response. They looked at Mrs. Liu and Zhang Qiao. The magistrate''s wife is Zhang Qiao''s sister, and the news is coming down like a mountain. The smile on old lady Zhang''s face froze. She wanted to take back what she had just said. How could Mrs. Zhixian be her granddaughter? Will you drag her to the Yamen and lock her up? "I have something else to do. I''ll go out first." Old lady Zhang left the flower hall in a hurry. After three or two reasons, the villagers went out. Mrs. Liu looked at the empty flower hall, some helpless looking at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, am I smashing your field? Otherwise, I''ll sit in your boudoir, and we''ll be more comfortable. " "Sister Yue, don''t think about it. They didn''t get along with the official lady. They left for fear of offending you. That''s fine! Let''s sit in my room "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ At noon, there were thirty-six tables in the front yard and back yard. Almost all the people in the village invited them. They also invited people from the town, the county, the other side of Qinghu village, or relatives who were close to each other. Of course, Jiang didn''t come, and she didn''t have the face to come here. Liu has been busy, as busy as a top, even sitting down with Mrs. Liu to have a cup of tea. She, the hostess, should be present to entertain guests, prepare their gifts and send them off.On the contrary, Zhang Qiao is the most relaxed one. Liu always says that she has already reached her hairpin. There are too many foreign men present, so they are not suitable for going in and out. "Sister Yue, do you think my mother is too nervous? I''ve never seen her so nervous before. Now this one won''t let me, that one can''t. how can I carry out my career like this? " Zhang Qiaogang was advised to go back to the house by Liu. When she entered the house, she couldn''t help complaining to Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang is for you. Now don''t say it''s ten miles and eight townships. The unmarried men in Daxing County want to go to your family. With so many eyes, your mother naturally wants to be more careful and doesn''t want to spread rumors that are bad for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao''s eyes widened, unable to understand. On one side, Liu fu''er asked with a smile, "is ah Qiao''s current situation a response to that old saying?" "What old saying?" "People are afraid of fame, pigs are afraid of strength." "Sister fu''er, you are so bad..." "Don''t scratch me, ha ha ha..." In the room, a few girls were joking, and the laughter spread to the outside, attracting many people to stop and listen. Gu Qian didn''t like many people, so he went back to Houshan long ago. With a smile in his mouth, Xu Wenyuan went for a walk in the back mountain. Unknowingly, he came to the two graves, looking at the words on the tombstone, he couldn''t help stumbling. This is a big one and a small one. The small one is blank, but the big one has the name and the person who erected it. Aunt Qiu? Erected by: niece Zhang Qiao. Why niece Zhang Qiao, not nephew Zhang Liding? Or sister Liu? Xu Wenyuan scratched the back of his head and couldn''t understand. After standing for a while, he left and went up. It was dusk before he knew it. He didn''t want to be worried, so he went down the mountain. "Ah Qiao, come and pour tea for your aunt Qiu." Standing behind the big tree, Xu Wenyuan looked down and saw Liu and Zhang Qiao standing in front of the tomb. Liu asked Zhang Qiao to pour tea, offer incense, kneel down and kowtow. Chapter 194 What''s the meaning of this? Why do you want to go to the tomb today when Zhangjia is happy to move? And the only people who came were Liu and Zhang Qiao, and the other two children of Zhang didn''t come. Xu Wenyuan felt more and more that there was a hidden story about a large and a small tomb. "Auntie Qiu, Hello, ah Qiao. You have tea Zhang Qiao kowtowed three times, then stood up beside Liu. Liu looked at the tombstone, eyes flashing with a thick sadness, "ah Qiu, you have a spirit in heaven, always bless ah Qiao, thank you!" With that, her eyes looked at the small tomb and the blank tombstone, and the sadness in her eyes was even stronger. It''s like looking at your own children. Xu Wenyuan was startled by the idea that suddenly appeared in his mind. How could this be possible? It has been 16 years since the founding of the monument. Liu gave birth to Zhang Qiao, and then conceived a child, it is impossible 16 years ago. What''s more, he knows that Zhang Dacheng came home a few years after ah Qiao was born. Liu can''t do something to apologize to Zhang Dacheng, so this child? Xu Wenyuan''s eyes fell on Zhang Qiao, and he thought of the tombstone of the big tomb. The person who erected it was also very strange. The mother and daughter stood for a long time before they packed up and left. Xu Wenyuan came out from behind the tree and came to the grave. Looking at the curling cigarette in front of the grave, he was dazed. It was getting dark, so he went down to Zhangjia. "Where have you been? What do you want to do without saying a word? Today is a good day. Do you want to look for people everywhere? " Doctor Xu was in a hurry at the gate. Seeing him coming leisurely, he was so angry that he went forward and patted him a few times. Xu Wenyuan said helplessly, "Dad, I''m not a three-year-old. Why are you so nervous? I just walk around and have a look. Isn''t this coming back? " "Hum!" Doctor Xu snorted, turned and walked in, muttering: "you are more worrying than when you were three years old." "Dad, what are you talking about?" "I told you to hurry up and wait for your dinner." Doctor Xu doesn''t have a good tone. Xu Wenyuan followed him, but his father really thought he was deaf. He heard the words clearly just now, but he asked again deliberately. "Ah "How are you, Miss Huang?" Under the eaves, Huang Guo and Zhang Li collide with each other. Zhang Liding puts the tray on the ground to see if Huang Guo is scalded by the vegetable soup? "I''m fine! The soup didn''t spill on my hand. " Huang Guo shakes her head and hands, her face is red. People who heard the news ran over and asked, "Miss Huang, are you ok?" "Nothing! It''s not hot. It''s just a shock. " Huang Guo was very embarrassed. She quickly glanced at Zhang Liding, and her face became more red. Aunt Huang assured: "it''s OK! Let''s go. " "Well, mother." In the evening, there are ten tables of guests. Mrs. Liu likes the tranquility of the village very much. After lunch, she takes Zhang Qiao and chats a lot in the room. The business of restaurants and ordinary dishes are really not as good as medicated food. When Mrs. Liu praised Zhang Qiao for her good ideas, Zhang Qiao also secretly praised Gu Qian. Nine Tailed Fox is Nine Tailed Fox, his vision is really unique and poisonous. After dinner, the guests left one after another. Everyone was tired for two days. Liu asked everyone to wash and go back to sleep. Before long, the people of Zhang family fell asleep. In the dead of night, Liu quietly went to the backyard with a lantern and squatted on the edge of a big stone to dig in. All the way to the bottom of the stone, she pulled out a small pottery pot from it. Still there! It seems that she thinks too much. She''s so hidden that no one can find her. Liu smoothed the floor and went back to the house with the earthenware pot in his arms. After taking out the cloth bag, he hid it in the dark space of the wardrobe. He was relieved and went to sleep peacefully. At this time, she did not know that the contents were half less and the weight was almost the same, because someone replaced them with stones. ¡­¡­ Into the new house, immediately began to harvest. Zhang''s field is not much, and he has finished his crops in six days. After the autumn harvest, the farmers will really be idle. The villagers in Haitang village are staring at the Zhang Dacheng family to see what they do to create income. Zhang Qiao is really going to the mountain to collect herbs. In autumn, there are yams, Scutellaria, Salvia miltiorrhiza, Angelica sinensis, lilies Many herbs can be harvested. Moreover, all these can be used in medicated diet, which is the most exciting place for Zhang Qiao. However, without waiting for her to go up the mountain to collect medicine, Chu''s trip sent a message to her and asked her to go to the county. She had something to discuss with her. When Zhang Dacheng and his wife found out, they went to the county with her. It happened that they also wanted to buy some things. When building the new house, in order to facilitate travel, they also bought a carriage. Zhang Dacheng has been able to drive the carriage skillfully. Liu left food in the kitchen. At noon, Zhang Liding and Zhang Liding came back from the village yard. They could eat as long as it was hot. Dinner will be ready when they come back from the county.Daxing County, Chunyan. "Mom and Dad, do you want to go in with me first, or do you want to go to the street first?" Zhang Qiao jumps down from the carriage and looks at Zhang Dacheng and his wife. Zhang Dacheng wanted to buy a lot of things, but he didn''t want Zhang Qiao to be busy. He said, "you go in and talk business. I''ll go shopping with your mother." "Yes! It saves time. " Liu agreed. Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you here. You''ll come early after shopping. Let''s find my sister next month. I have something to give her "Good! You go in "Yes." Sister Xiang came out of the shop and said hello to Zhang Dacheng and his wife. Then she went to the backyard with Zhang Qiao to find Chu. "Ah Qiao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Sister Xiang, what''s the matter with elder brother Chu?" "I don''t know. Just go in and have a chat." Two people entered the study, fragrant elder sister and Chu trip said hello, then went out busy. "Miss Zhang, sit down!" "Brother Chu, what can I do for you today?" "Miss Zhang, sit down first and have a cup of tea." "It''s not a small matter to give her a cup of tea," she said with a smile "Oh." Zhang Qiao listened to him and drank tea first. After a while, they put down their tea cups, and Chu''s trip went to the main topic, "Miss Zhang, have you finished the autumn harvest?" "Well, just finished." "in the past year, the fragrant pancreas you have made, and the cream and essence you have made, are all very popular, which can be said to be in short supply. These days, I think a lot. I think the main reason why supply exceeds demand is the shortage of raw materials. Those flowers and plants are seasonal, and the quantity is limited. " Zhang Qiao''s prescriptions have always been popular, but they are often in short supply. There is a market, there is no goods, it is very easy to be competitors to seize business opportunities. Chu''s behavior was business, and he was also familiar with the law of shopping malls. He knew it was impossible to go on like this. Chapter 195 "What does brother Chu mean?" Zhang Qiao blinked and said, "do you mean to solve the problem of raw materials? Listen to you, I think it''s necessary. What does brother Chu think he should do? " "I know you have a lot of knowledge of herbal medicine. I want you to set up some fields in the village to grow herbs and flowers. As for the seeds of herbs and flowers, I''ll prepare them. " Chu''s trip saw that she lowered her head to think, and then said: "of course, this is just my idea. If it''s not convenient for you, it doesn''t matter. I''ll try to buy some fields and invite someone to plant them. " "No, no, no! It''s not inconvenient for me. I just heard what you said and I''m thinking about the possibility. I don''t have many fields in my family. How many do you plan to plant? How can we cooperate? We have to discuss these in advance. If it is feasible, maybe I can ask if there is anyone in the village willing to rent land. " Zhang Qiao waved her hand. After listening to Chu''s trip, he was relieved, "you think it''s feasible, don''t you?" "Well, of course. In terms of raw materials, if you are self-sufficient, you can save a lot of things, and you don''t have to be restricted by others. " Zhang Qiao was still planning to make a living next year? Now that the trip to Chu is put forward, her plan has taken shape. Rural people grow fields for a living. Planting herbs and flowers is a good way to make a living. The focus is on the products. Don''t worry about not being able to sell them. Chu''s trip knew that this matter had become half, the planting matter handed over to Zhang Qiao, he was most at ease. "Well, I''ll go to Haitang village in three days. You can tell the village head first and find out what the villagers say. In addition, I can''t let people know that I cooperated with you in this planting." "Why?" "To tell you the truth, the Chu family is in a delicate situation now, and my family didn''t want me to do this business." The trip to Chu was a helpless way. Zhang Qiao always knew that he was not easy and admired his insistence. "I see. What should I say? It''s said that my family has done such a big thing. I''m afraid it will attract people''s eyes. Maybe it will cause obstacles behind it. " About these, Chu trip all thought of, he asked: "if let Mrs. Liu also participate, what do you think?" "What do you mean?" "You''re right." Zhang Qiao laughed, "OK! This is good, but we are not sure if sister Yue would like to do it with us? " "She will." They continued to talk about this topic until Zhang Dacheng and his wife came back from shopping. Then they went to Yamen to find Mrs. Liu. As expected, Mrs. Liu was ready to reply as soon as she heard. After talking about it, Zhang Qiao proposes to go to the bank to deposit money. The bank and pawnshop are integrated. The two shops are connected. It is said that the owner is also a young man and the market is very powerful. Zhang Qiao didn''t ask who it was. Chu''s trip and Mrs. Liu said that the bank was reliable, so she had nothing to worry about. I have been to the bank several times, and every time I deposit money. "Mom and Dad, you wait for me here. I''ll go in and come out soon." "Ah Qiao, why don''t we go in with you?" "No! You wait for me at the door. I''ll be back soon. " Zhang Qiao waved her hand with a smile and walked into the bank quickly. Come up, little girl. I don''t know if you''re here to get money or to deposit it? " "Keep the money." The second child knew Zhang Qiao and heard that she had come to deposit money again. He quickly invited her into the elegant room and served tea and snacks quickly. "Girl, wait a moment. The shopkeeper will be here in a minute. " "All right." Outside the bank, Liu was resting in the carriage. Zhang Dacheng sat on the carriage and looked around. Suddenly, he jumped out of the carriage and said, "Cuihua, wait for me inside for a while. I''ll come in a minute." Liu called to him, "where are you going?" "I''ll go and make it convenient." "Oh, hurry up." "Yes Zhang Dacheng''s eyes were fixed on the people not far away, and he quickly followed them. Looking at his back, he looks like Zhang Laosan, but he doesn''t look like his clothes. He just came out of the pawnshop. This makes Zhang Dacheng very curious and wants to find out. Zhang Dacheng followed the person in front to turn left and right. At the end of the lane, he saw the man meeting with several people. Then he walked into the lane with a smile. "What about people?" After following up the alley for a while, Zhang Dacheng found that the man was missing. Both sides of the courtyard are closed, I do not know which one those people into? Bang! There was a sharp pain in the back of his head. With his hand on the back of his head, he slowly turned around, everything in front of him became blurred, and then he fell down. Zhang Qiao saved the silver and took the stub. "Mother, where''s my father? Why isn''t he here? " Liu Shitou looked out, "he said that he would go for a convenience. He has been there for a long time. Qiao, you wait here. I''ll find him. " "Hey, mother, I..." Zhang Qiao grabs her wrist, naoren immediately aches, and a picture pops up in her mind, which makes her face change greatly."Mother, you are here. I''ll go to my father." "Ah Qiao..." Seeing that she looked strange, Liu knew that something might have happened. He jumped out of the carriage and asked the bank''s second son to help him look at the carriage. Then he ran behind Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, wait for me. Is something wrong?" "Mother, I''ll run first, you follow." Liu''s listen to, the heart keeps sinking, in the heart of constant prayer, "in charge of the family, you can never have an accident, never have an accident, must not have an accident." Zhang Qiao ran past from the entrance of the alley, found something strange and went back. That''s right! It''s here. "Mother, here it is." "Good!" Liu saw that Zhang Qiao was so nervous that her legs trembled. She didn''t dare to stop. She was afraid that she would not be able to run after stopping. There was a man lying on the ground in front of her. Just looking at the color of her clothes, Zhang Qiao recognized Zhang Dacheng. "Dad." "In charge." The mother and daughter ran to Zhang Dacheng and saw him lying in a pool of blood. Liu''s legs softened on the spot and sat on the ground askew. "Master, you can''t do anything. You should let me know. What''s the matter with you? Who hurt you like this? " Zhang Qiao quickly checked the wound, sprinkled a whole bottle of powder on the wound, sprinkled Zhang Dacheng''s robe corner, and roughly bandaged it. She bent down to carry Zhang Dacheng. "Mother, don''t cry! Let''s take my father to the hospital first. " "Good! You go first, I''ll follow It took Liu a long time to get up from the ground, and he followed Zhang Qiao from afar, with tears streaming. How could that be? Isn''t that convenient? Why would a body of blood fall on the ground? In the hospital, Zhang Qiao gives a hand to the doctor and bandages the wound for Zhang Dacheng. At the same time, she asks the people in the hospital to go to the Yamen and report the matter to the official. No matter who it is? If she hurt her father, she must investigate. Chapter 196 The Yamen people soon came, and Mrs. Liu followed them, "Aunt Zhang, what''s the matter with my uncle? How can this good thing happen? " Liu was waiting at the door. When she saw Mrs. Liu, she immediately clenched her hand, "I I don''t know either. I was waiting for him in the carriage. Ah Qiao was in the bank. He said he would be back soon. As a result, he was knocked down in the alley. " Mrs. Liu gently comforted, "don''t worry, aunt. Ah Qiao and the doctor are inside. Uncle Zhang will be fine. " Liu took out his hand and lowered his head to wipe his tears. Mrs. Liu told the official, "go and investigate the case. You must find out the murderer." "Yes, ma''am." "Go ahead." "Yes." Mrs. Liu sat outside with Liu, waiting for another half an hour, before the doctor came out with a tired face. Liu quickly got up, "doctor, how''s my boss?" "The back of the head was injured by heavy objects. The blood stopped and the wound was sutured. There is no life danger for the time being. He is in a coma. The specific situation will wait for him to wake up." The doctor saluted Mrs. Liu, "Mrs. he." "You''ve worked hard, doctor." Mrs. he nodded. Liu looked at the closed door and asked, "doctor, can I go in and have a look at him?" "Yes." "Thank you very much." Liu hurriedly pushed the door in and saw Zhang Qiao washing her hands with her back to the door. She turned her head and took off her handkerchief to wipe her hands. "Niang, don''t worry! My father lost so much blood that he couldn''t wake up for a while. You''re here to watch my father. I''ll get some medicine, and then I''ll cook some food and bring it Liu sat in front of the bed, tears rustling down. "Good." Mrs. Liu took Zhang Qiao''s hand and said, "I''ll go with you. Don''t buy the dishes. Let''s go to the restaurant where the ingredients are fresh and there are many kinds." "Yes! But first, I''ll consult with the doctor about the prescription. " "Well, I''ll wait for you." Zhang Qiao discussed the prescription with the doctor and asked her apprentice to help with the decocting. Then she went to the restaurant to cook with Mrs. Liu. The people in the restaurant saw her coming, and they were smiling around her. "Miss Zhang, why are you free today?" "Miss Zhang, do you have any new recipes?" "Miss Zhang, how many days are you staying here this time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. he raised her hand and said, "please be quiet. Ah Qiao didn''t come here today to deliver recipes. You can do your own business first. " "Yes, ma''am." Zhang Qiao went to the kitchen to stew, choose dishes and make three dishes and one soup. During this period, everyone knew that her father was injured in the hospital, and she came to cook. Someone from yamen came to find Mrs. Liu, so she went back first. Zhang Qiao goes back to the hospital with her food box and borrows the kitchen. The soup continues to stew. She and Liu have dinner first. Zhang Dacheng''s medicine has been fed and is still sleeping. Liu picked up a few mouthfuls of rice, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and looked at Zhang Dacheng on the bed with tears in his eyes. "I don''t know who is so cruel, who beat your father like this." Zhang Dacheng''s purse is still there, and he hasn''t lost anything. The injury is a bit strange. The officials of the Yamen have already questioned whether they have robbed him. They have initially determined that he is seeking revenge. Zhang Qiao put some vegetables in Liu''s bowl, "Niang, you need to eat more so that you can take care of my father. We can''t be too depressed. The killer will be caught and my father will be fine. Come on, eat. Otherwise, when my father wakes up and sees you haggard, it will be painful. " Liu sighed and picked up the chopsticks again. She knew that, but she was worried and had no appetite. She didn''t want Zhang Qiao to worry. She just ate a bowl of rice and drank a bowl of soup. After dinner, Zhang Qiao asked the doctor to borrow a bed. The mother and daughter put the bed frame under the window and stayed in front of Zhang Dacheng''s bed in turn at night. Until the next morning, Zhang Dacheng still didn''t wake up. Liu cried anxiously, "ah Qiao, how can your father not wake up?" "Niang, the doctor has just had a follow-up visit. My father''s pulse is steady. I''m fine. Maybe he lost too much blood, so he didn''t wake up Zhang Qiao is also worried, but she doesn''t want Liu to know. People''s brain is very important and fragile. It''s also the most difficult place for doctors to treat. Many symptoms can''t be explained. After the person wakes up, also do not know what sequela can you have? Liu Shi wiped tears: "really?" "Of course, when did I cheat my mother?" Zhang Qiao picked up the tray on the table and said, "I''ll send the chopsticks to the kitchen first. I''ll go out later, but I''ll be back soon. If my father wakes up, call the doctor Liu made a sound. Zhang Qiao came to the place where Zhang Dacheng was injured yesterday, knocked on the doors of several families on both sides, and asked again. No one saw the scene of murder yesterday. The third house on the right knocked for half a day, but no one answered. The door was opened next door. "Girl, the family moved away long ago. I heard that the house is going to be sold.""Oh, thank you, sister-in-law." "You''re welcome!" The man closed the door and opened it again. "Girl, I remember. I was washing clothes in the yard yesterday. I heard some people talking next door. It seemed that someone came to see the house. I don''t know if they saw your father being beaten when they went out. " After hearing this, Zhang Qiao looked shocked. "Thank you, sister-in-law." "No, no!" Zhang Qiao went to the Yamen to look for the official, and provided the clue just now, "we know, and immediately sent someone to ask, is this the owner''s house or the middleman''s house?" "Hard work." "No! It''s our job. " Zhang Qiao sighed and prayed that today''s Clues would work. She took Zhang Dacheng''s hand and touched Liu''s body from time to time, just to see if there would be a premonition? But nothing? I can''t see what was before, and I can''t see what''s bad behind. damn it, Zhang Qiao is very weak. He secretly make complaints about this damn feeling. Sometimes he is not able to work. Especially after she met Gu Heng again in Jiangnan, she had fewer premonitions. This uncle and nephew of Gu family is really a bad luck. When she came out of the yamen, Zhang Qiao thought about it or went to the neighborhood of the alley. She walked along the route from there to the bank, wondering whether Zhang Dacheng would have seen anything, so she followed the alley? Just for convenience, he should go into the bank. After all, she was in the bank and a guest. Yes! Must have seen someone or something? At last she stood at the door of the bank, thought about it and went in. Seeing her coming, the sophomore asked, "Miss Zhang, who are you today?" "Let me ask. I was waiting for the shopkeeper inside yesterday. Did anyone see the man on the carriage outside leaving with him? Or, have you had any guests here? " Zhang Qiao looks to the pawnshop on one side. Xiao Er followed her eyes, patted her head and said, "Miss Zhang, you were the only guest here in yesterday''s time. Why don''t we ask the pawnshop? " Chapter 197 Small two with Zhang Qiao came to pawnshop, introduce, the people inside immediately found out yesterday that time period before the note. "Shopkeeper, that''s all." The shopkeeper took the paper and nodded, "OK! I''ll take these first, and you''ll do the work. " The shopkeeper went to Yajian to find Zhang Qiao with the script, "Miss Zhang, the script is here." "Thank you, shopkeeper. I''m sorry to make an exception." "I also hope to find the murderer for the sake of justice. The Yamen came to ask yesterday. I hope I can help you. " The shopkeeper put the notes on the desk. Zhang Qiao picked up the notes and looked at them one by one. There were no people she knew. When the shopkeeper saw that her face was gradually darkening, he knew that these letters were useless. "Miss Zhang, why don''t we move the time forward and see if there are any clues in those letters?" "Is it convenient?" "Convenient." "That''s the trouble." Zhang Qiaochao gives his hand to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper went to pick up all the documents before Zhang Dacheng''s accident yesterday. After looking through them, Zhang Qiao still didn''t see her familiar name. Are people passing by in the street? The shopkeeper slightly apologized, "Miss Zhang, I''m so sorry that I didn''t help you." "Shopkeeper, you''re serious. I''m going to trouble you about this." Zhang Qiao got up and arched her hand to him. "Shopkeeper, I''ll go back to the hospital to have a look. Maybe, my father is awake." "Yes, yes! Miss Zhang, I''ll see you off. Please "Shopkeeper, stay here, goodbye!" Zhang Qiao returns to the hospital. Before she enters the room, she hears Zhang Liding and Zhang Qian''s voice. They are asking Liu about their father. It seems that people are not awake yet. "Big brother, ah Qian, you are here." "Second sister." "Ah Qiao." Zhang Qiao looked at the man on the bed and asked, "mother, has my father not been awake? Has the doctor come to see you again? Have you changed your medicine? " Liu Shi wipes tears, "changed medicine, the doctor said the pulse is steady, but the person is not awake. Ah Qiao, did you go to the Yamen to ask? What''s the clue? " "Yes, there is no strong clue at present. However, we asked the neighborhood there. When my father was injured, someone was watching the house there. The Yamen are visiting. As long as they find people, they will know if they have seen what happened yesterday. " Just as Zhang Qiao finished, doctor Xu''s voice came from outside. "Younger martial sister." "Elder martial brother, we are here." Zhang Qiao went out to meet people. Doctor Xu and his son both came, but Shi song was there, which surprised Zhang Qiao. Doctor Xu pointed to the door, "go in and talk." "Yes, elder martial brother, please come in." "Dr. Xu." "I''ve heard. Come and have a look. Just now, I got to know the situation with the doctor in this hospital. I probably know everything. I''ll check him out for nothing else When Dr. Xu spoke, everyone had given way to the position in front of the bed so that he could check for Zhang Dacheng. "Elder martial brother." As a matter of fact, Doctor Liu''s face is just like you. When you look like this, I... " "Niang, I don''t mean to let my elder martial brother hide from you." Zhang Qiaopo is helpless. "And who are you?" Liu didn''t believe it. Zhang Qiao had no choice but to explain, "I just asked the elder martial brother to go to the doctor with me to discuss. After all, this is the doctor''s clinic at the beginning. This is also the doctor''s hospital. We can''t ignore it." Zhang Liding quickly reconciled, "Niang, we know you''re worried. Don''t think too much. The second sister cares about her family most. She won''t hide anything from us." Zhang Qian also said: "yes, Niang, you think too much. We''re all worried about Dad. Don''t worry! Dad is a good man. He must be lucky. He has his own way When he didn''t speak all the time, he opened his mouth at the right time. "Miss Zhang, my Lord asked me to come and have a look at the situation. I have a word for you. Can you go out and talk?" Shisong breaks the subtle feeling of the family. Zhang Qiao nods and goes out with him. Dr. Xu also said, "I''ll go to the front to find the doctor. Don''t worry too much, ah Qiao. Ah Qiao''s father is OK. She doesn''t wake up. That must be the reason, but it won''t endanger her life. You take care of it here. I''ll go first and come back later. " Xu''s face made you smile just now, too. "I''m sorry Too anxious. You said that I am in charge of the family. He hasn''t woken up until now. I''m afraid of him... " "It''s all right, it''s all right! Don''t worry! " In the corner of the yard outside, Shi Song and Zhang Qiao stood face to face. Shi Song didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "Miss Zhang, you have him to do this. You don''t have to worry. He has asked Shi Xiu to investigate secretly, and it will soon come to an end. Does Gu Qian know? After Zhang Qiao was surprised, she soon calmed down. Gu Qian is known as a Nine Tailed Fox. As long as he wants to know, is there anything else in the world that can be hidden from him? But does he know so quickly that he''s been paying close attention to himself?Thinking of this, Zhang Qiao had no feeling of gratitude. "I see. Please pass it on to me. I really appreciate his help. " Shi song was stunned. He was dissatisfied with Zhang Qiao all the time. He suddenly burst out and asked in a very bad tone: "is that what you think? Are you loyal to everyone? Miss Zhang, if you don''t like it, our master has never been so devoted to anyone. The old master has never let you know, as long as you don''t have a few words Looking at Zhang Qiao look unchanged, is still a light look, what do not care about the appearance. Shi song was even more angry. His face turned red with anger. "Miss Zhang, what''s your expression? Your heart is like a stone. Should it be covered? How can you... " "Well, what is it to do?" Xu Wenyuan walked forward and looked at Shi Song with bad eyes. "Shi Song, ah Qiao didn''t ask your master to pay. Since he was willing to pay, is it too mean for you to fight against injustice here? Or is that what your master ordered you to say in front of ah Qiao? Your master and servant just want to test ah Qiao''s mind? " Hearing the speech, Shi song was angry and pointed at Xu Wenyuan, "you Xu Wenyuan, don''t go too far. For the sake of Shijin, our Lord has already forgiven you a lot. " "A lot of forgiveness?" Xu Wenyuan chuckled, and the corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm. "This forgiveness, do you mean to design to make ah Qiao my martial uncle and break the possibility between me and her?" "You don''t need an inch," he said "Am I right? Do I have footage again? " Xu Wenyuan doesn''t know why. Now he really wants to fight with Shi Song all the time. He is really angry. Chapter 198 "Xu Wenyuan, what are you talking about? Shut up Doctor Xu calmed the people in the room. As soon as he came out of the room, he saw Xu Wenyuan choking with Shi Song. This is the first time for the Xu family and his son to stop drinking with their surnames. Xu Wenyuan suddenly looked like a hedgehog with sharp spines all over his body. "Dad, I really don''t know what you''re afraid of Gu? Even the common people, we have never done anything against the king''s law. What are we afraid of? Is it because he has other plans for ah Qiao that other people will be sentenced to death if they like ah Qiao? What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? Why does my father get angry with me every time? " The more Xu Wenyuan said, the more angry he was. He really didn''t know why his father had to obey Gu Qian''s words? They are in Shili Town, and the power of Gu family is in the capital. Gu Qian is in charge of heaven and earth. Can he still control his head? "You?" Doctor Xu''s face was ugly for a while. "What nonsense are you talking about? Why do I get mad at you every time? Today we are here to see your Uncle Zhang. We are not here to make everyone unhappy. Do you think your little martial uncle is not bothered enough? Do you want to make more trouble? " Xu Wenyuan looks at Zhang Qiao and finally stops fighting with Shi Song. "I''ll go out for a walk and come back to pick up dad later." Doctor Xu nodded and looked at Zhang Qiao. "Little younger martial sister, let''s go to the doctor." "Well." The elder martial brother and sister came to the front hall. Seeing them, doctor Qian immediately welcomed them and asked someone to sit in the room. The apprentice soon sent tea in. "Tea, ladies and gentlemen!" "You''re welcome, doctor Qian." Doctor Qian waved his hand. "I''m ashamed. I don''t know what''s the reason? The pulse is steady, but people just can''t wake up. Dr. Xu, your medical skills are superb. What do you think? " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao also looks toward doctor Xu. I saw Dr. Xu frown, "people still can''t wake up, I''m afraid it''s caused by congestion in the brain. The human brain is very fragile, and its structure is very complex. We doctors can''t fully understand it. My view is to give him an acupuncture, try to get rid of the congestion in the brain Doctor Qian looked at Zhang Qiao, "Miss Zhang, what do you think?" Zhang Qiao couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. "I have to discuss with my family. Elder martial brother, you and doctor Qian will sit for a while. I''ll go in and talk to my mother." "Go Zhang Qiao goes back to the backyard with a heavy step and pushes the door open. Liu''s several people look at her. Liu apologized, "ah Qiao, my mother was just in a hurry. She talked and did something..." "Mother, please don''t say sorry to me. Dad has an accident. We are all worried. I understand my mother. " "But I..." "Mother, I came back to discuss something with you." Liu looked at her nervously, "did you just discuss the result? You said, "listen to me." Zhang Qiao nodded, "my elder martial brother means to make acupuncture for my father to remove the congestion in his brain. The elder martial brother said that maybe the congestion has been suppressed, so my father can''t wake up." "Then do it." Liu said directly. Zhang Qiao looked serious. "Niang, you have to think about it again. The human brain is very complex. There are both advantages and disadvantages to acupuncture. Moreover, it can''t be said that after acupuncture, my father will wake up immediately. " Liu''s heart is uncomfortable, "I know what you mean. But I want to try whenever I have a chance to wake him up. We all know Dr. Xu''s skill. I want to try what he said. If he can''t make your father wake up, then I don''t know who can make your father wake up? " Said, tears fall down, Liu quickly turned to wipe tears, do not want to let the children see her sad appearance. But where can she avoid it? Zhang Qiao saw it. Zhang Qian grabbed Liu''s hand and shook it gently. "Niang, my father will be OK. Don''t worry." "Yes! Dad will be fine. In the battlefield, so hard, so dangerous, Dad rushed over. This time it will be OK! " Zhang Liding quickly echoed and nodded heavily, affirming his own words. It was also that he had no confidence in this. Liu nodded. She was glad that the children were so sensible. But looking at Zhang Dacheng, who had been lying in bed, she felt uncomfortable. I secretly scolded the murderer''s ancestors for 18 generations. They all blame the evil man. How can they do this to an honest man? God damn it! Liu Shi doesn''t want to have already decided, Zhang Qiao goes to say this matter with doctor Xu and doctor Qian. Zhang Dacheng has been in a coma for such a long time. Acupuncture should be done sooner rather than later. Ask the people in the room out, and the three begin to do acupuncture for Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Qiao was afraid that Liu''s worry would affect her progress, so she persuaded her to go outside. An hour later, acupuncture was over. The three came out of the room with tired faces.How is the situation, Doctor Liu? When can people wake up? " "Ah Qiao Niang, acupuncture has been done, but it doesn''t wake people up immediately. You have to wait." "All right! Thank you for your hard work. I''m in such a hurry. Don''t be surprised. I don''t believe you Liu quickly explained. Dr. Xu: "we can understand your mood." Zhang Qiao finally came out, "mother, you go in and take care of my father. It''s getting late. I''ll take elder martial brother and doctor Qian to the restaurant for lunch. I''ll bring you the food later. " Said, she turned to Zhang Liding and Zhang Qian, "big brother, a Qian, let''s go together." "I''ll stay here with my mother." "I don''t need your company. You go to dinner with me." Liu won''t let Zhang Liding stay. "You''re brother. Wait a minute. Thank Dr. Xu and Dr. Qian for your mother''s sake." "Yes, mother." Now that I was out of the gate of the hospital, I met Xu Wenyuan and went to the restaurant together. When went back to song, he could not help but make complaints about Gu Qian''s day. In the end, he was punished by Gu Qian. Shi song really didn''t understand that it was not him who was clearly wrong. Why was he punished? ¡­¡­ "Sister, I''ve brought you food." Aunt Huang went to the hospital with her food box. Liu quickly got up, "sister Huang, why are you here?" "I heard from the children that brother Zhang was injured, so I came to see you." Aunt Huang put her food box on the table and stood in front of the bed. "How''s big brother? What did the doctor say? " "I haven''t woken up yet, but the doctor said it''s OK. I have to take care of the injured." "Don''t worry! The elder brother Ji Ren has his own way. He will be fine. " "Well! It''s going to be OK. " Liu''s red eyes nodded. Aunt Wang opened the food box and advised Liu to have dinner. Then they sat together and talked about family affairs. They get along well with each other. "Big sister, I want to ask, has ah Qiao Xu got married?" Chapter 199 At first hearing this topic, Liu was stunned and said: "not yet, this girl just got hairpin. There are a lot of people who come to the door to propose marriage, but she put it off for a few years. Not to mention ah Qiao, even her elder brother is the same. She also said that it would be postponed for several years. My father and sister-in-law don''t know their own ideas. But does Mrs. Huang have a suitable candidate? If the other party is suitable and willing to wait a few years, I''d like to see it. " In the morning, Shi Song and Xu Wenyuan were choking each other in the yard. She could hear them clearly in the room. Gu Qian himself admits that he has that idea about ah Qiao. Gu Qian is from Beijing and seems to have an extraordinary status. Liu really doesn''t want Zhang Qiao to get along with him too much. If Zhang Qiao orders a wedding, she will have to avoid suspicion and have a good reason not to go to Houshan to take care of his three meals a day. Without getting along with each other, she can guarantee that Zhang Qiao will not be attracted to Gu Qian. "Certainly! But can my sister trust me? " "Letter! But you have to look first. " "It''s easy to say." Mrs. Huang said with a smile, "miss a Qiao is a big girl, so she can''t marry to a poor family. I have real estate relatives in the capital. They are rich, powerful and powerful. They are also loyal. They have no family ties. They still have a lot of property under their name. " "From the capital?" Liu''s brows wrinkled slightly. Aunt Huang nodded, "yes! This family is amazing, old general Han. Have you never heard of it? It''s the grandson of General Han. The general''s children are upright, and there is a tradition in their family that they will never take concubines. If miss ah Qiao... " "No way!" Liu''s face changed, "absolutely not!" Aunt Huang looked at her, "why? Why can''t such a good family? " Liu''s steady steady state of mind, "I don''t want ah Qiao to marry other side, ah Qiao will not marry far." Last time, Zhang Qiao disappeared, Gu Qian came to her with a portrait of Han Yun, and he had already identified Han Yun. Han Yun is the youngest daughter of General Han. Now Aunt Huang wants to introduce general Han''s grandson to ah Qiao. What does that mean? Aunt Huang said that if she is related to the general, she must know Han Yun. Ah Qiao looks like her mother. Aunt Huang must be suspicious. Those words were just for the sake of testing. "But it''s hard to find a Han man. Do you want ah Qiao to be happy all her life?" "No way!" Liu has no room for negotiation. Aunt Huang wanted to test Liu, but now her reaction is so fierce that she is even more suspicious. Liu clenched Aunt Huang''s hand and said, "with such a good family, you are worried about my ah Qiao, sister-in-law. I really want to thank you! But it''s really not going to work. Ah Qiao of our family won''t marry far away. " Aunt Huang took her hand back and said, "OK! I''ll also mention it. If you say you don''t think about it, I won''t mention it. " Aunt Huang sat for a while before she left. After Liu sent her out, she went back to the house, a little uneasy. She patted her chest and whispered, "what can I do? Don''t hide it. " "Cuihua, what can''t be concealed?" When Zhang Dacheng woke up, he heard Liu talking to himself. He looked at the strange place blankly, "where am I?" Liu was stunned and looked at him in surprise, "master, you You''re awake. This That''s great. " As he spoke, his hand held Zhang Dacheng''s. "Cuihua, who am I?" "How do you feel now? Are you thirsty? I''ll get you some water "Thirsty." "Wait a minute. I''ll get the water." Liu drew back his hand, rushed to pour a bowl of water, took care of Zhang Dacheng, and wiped the water stains from the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief. "In charge, you scared us all." "What''s the matter? I have a headache Zhang Dacheng said, reaching out to touch the back of his head. Liu quickly pressed his hand, "don''t touch it! You''re hurt. " "How could I get hurt?" Zhang Dacheng asked suspiciously. Words fall, Liu Shi frightens a shake, worry of looking at him, "in charge of, don''t you remember?"? That day ah Qiao went to the bank. We were waiting outside. You said it would be convenient, but we didn''t come back for a long time. When ah Qiao and I found you, you fell in an alley and the back of your head was broken. This is the hospital in the county. You have been in a coma for nearly two days Smell speech, Zhang Dacheng a face perplexity, "be? But I don''t remember. I don''t remember when we came to the county. I thought we were at home "Don''t you remember?" Liu''s voice became louder. "Well, no impression at all." "This What''s going on? In charge of the family, I You do this, I What should we do? You wait here. I''ll find ah Qiao and them right away. " Liu said and got up, anxiously turned around. "Wait a minute." Zhang Dacheng called her, "Cuihua, I''m a little hungry. Can you get me something to eat. I''m hungry and my wound hurts. Everything else is OK. "Liu stopped and looked at him! I''ll borrow the kitchen of the hospital first. You wait. I''ll let the apprentice outside come in and guard you, otherwise, I won''t worry! " "Good! I''ll listen to you. " Zhang Dacheng looked at Liu out of the door and sighed softly. It''s not that he doesn''t remember, but he doesn''t want to mention that day again. When he fell, a familiar face leaped into his eyes. While still conscious, he heard something. He didn''t want Liu to know about it. During the two days of coma, he was in a coma, but his consciousness was clear, and he could hear what the doctor said. The doctor said that his head was injured, and he may not remember the past. When he woke up, he wanted to take advantage of this and hide the situation at that time. There are some things that he needs to investigate. Only when he finds out, can he find out the person. Liu cooked a bowl of noodles. As soon as he got back to the room, Zhang Qiao and his friends heard from the yard outside. Xu Shi heard the apprentice say that Zhang Dacheng had woken up, and they all ran in pleasantly surprised. "Dad, you''re awake." "Well, I''m awake. Let you worry, I''m fine, just skin trauma "It''s ok?" Liu looked at him with displeasure, and then asked Dr. Xu and Dr. Qian, "Dr. Xu, Dr. Qian, my family is awake, but he also forgot what happened at that time. He doesn''t remember us coming to the county, and he doesn''t remember how he was hurt? What shall we do, doctor? " "Don''t you remember?" Everyone asked in surprise. Liu''s tears, nodded, "yes, he said he did not remember to come to the county, more do not remember what happened, and who hit him. Doctor, please check it for him and see how it happened? " "Don''t worry! Let''s check it first. " Chapter 200 Liu could not help crying out, "how can I not worry? He doesn''t remember. Can''t we find the villain? What''s more, he doesn''t remember things. Will it be... " "Mother, don''t panic first!" Zhang Liding came forward and hugged Liu Xu, "don''t panic, don''t panic! Let''s have the doctor examine us first, and then listen to the doctor Liu nodded. Zhang Liding helped her wipe her tears. Doctor Xu came forward and said, "ah Qiao dad, how do you feel now?" "It''s just that my head is a little sore and a little heavy. I''m fine with the others." Zhang Dacheng responded truthfully. "Do you feel like vomiting?" "No!" "You don''t remember what happened the day before yesterday?" Zhang Dacheng nodded, "well, I don''t remember." Doctor Xu examined it carefully, and then said, "if you want to live at home, you may go back by carriage tomorrow. When passing by the town, let someone tell me that I''ll go to the village to see you again. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Dacheng showed a smiling face. "Well, I was just about to ask when I could go home." He looked at the people around Dr. Xu and said gratefully, "are you Dr. Qian? Thank you so much this time! I heard my daughter-in-law say, thanks to the doctor for my healing, for my bleeding "You''re welcome! That''s what I should do. " No one doubts that Zhang Dacheng doesn''t remember that day, because there are too many brain structures that can''t be explained. Zhang Qiao takes Zhang Dacheng''s arm and talks about her worries. At the same time, she also feels whether she has any premonition? It turned out to be nothing. In the evening, the Liu family came to visit Zhang Dacheng. When they woke up, they were relieved. Officials also came to ask about the situation at that time, and learned that Zhang Dacheng didn''t remember that day. They went to find doctor Qian to confirm, and then they went back to the Yamen to reply. The next morning, Mrs. Liu came to see them until they got on the carriage and returned to Haitang village. ¡­¡­ "Back, how is Uncle Zhang? What does Dr. Xu say? " Zhang Qiao steps into Gu''s house with fresh vegetables. Gu Qian, who is sitting under the Begonia tree, turns around and asks. Zhang Qiao went to the stone table and sat down. She took a pot of tea and moistened her throat first. "It''s OK, skin injury. I just don''t remember what happened that day." Her voice is a little hoarse. Since last night, she has had a sore throat and fatigue all over her body, which should be due to a little cold. Gu Qian frowned, "dyed cold?" "Probably." "What do you mean, maybe? I don''t know if you, a medical student, are suffering from cold? Let''s go back to the houttuynia and I when we have a rest Oh, plantain "How do you know that?" "You used to use these flavors when you were infected with wind and cold. It''s not good for you..." Gu Qian''s voice suddenly stopped, and he took a look at Zhang Qiao, then avoided her inquiring eyes. Zhang Qiao did not allow him to escape. "Gu Jiuye, did you know me before? How long ago? When I get wind cold, I can drink it quickly with these herbs. Not everyone knows that. " To be exact, such a prescription was commonly used in her previous life. At this time, a picture came to her mind that a man who could not see clearly picked three kinds of herbs, and she stood by and listened to him. "In the future, you should remember that these three things have no allergic reaction to your body. If you get wind cold, you can use them to fry and drink a bowl of water, and then sleep and sweat." This time, the voice is clearer than ever. Zhang Qiao suddenly stares at Gu Qian. She can''t believe it. Seeing this, Gu Qian asked, "ah Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Qiao doesn''t speak and stares at him tightly. Gu Qian got up, put his hand on her shoulder and shook it gently. "What''s the matter with you? But it''s hard? Ah Qiao, what are you talking about Zhang Qiao was shaking his brain dizzy, suddenly two eyes closed, people soft fell down. "Ah Qiao..." Gu Qian quickly picked her up and strode to the house. "Shi Song, hurry, go to the town and ask Dr. Xu to come." "Master, what''s the matter with Miss Zhang?" "Doctor, please." "Oh, good!" Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao into his room, put her on the bed and nervously held her hand. "Ah Qiao, are you thinking again? Is your head aching again? Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it. All these things are not important in the future, now and all. Ah Qiao, wake up. " Zhang Qiao fell into a dream. To be exact, it was not a dream, but her experience in her previous life. She can see all the people, but she can''t see the man who saved her and taught her skills. Is this Gu Qian? Is it really him? But Gu Qian is not sick. The man in the dream is not only wise and brave, but also deep-seated and resourceful. He is good to her. They have experienced life and death together. She regards him as a master. In her heart, this "master" is the most important thing. As long as it''s something he tells us, she will try her best to accomplish it and never let him down.She had a strange feeling for this "master". At first, she admired him like a girl, but when she saw that he only regarded himself as an "Apprentice" and even felt that he regarded himself as a tool at last, she put away that admiration and really regarded him as a "master" and master. Finally, she was broken by Gu Heng''s gentleness, fell in love with Gu Heng, also revealed the flaw, finally not good results. At the end of the dream, she saw the man coming. Her voice was full of remorse and sadness. She even watched him take his body away. Then, there was a blank in her dream. I don''t know how long later, she dreamed of the scenes of her life together with Gu Qian. It''s not the same person. It can''t be! It''s totally different. She was worried and wanted to know where the "master" had taken her? And why is he so sad? So angry? She wants to know the answer that she couldn''t know in her previous life. "Ah Qiao, ah Qiao, wake up, wake up." "Ah Qiao, forget it all." This is Gu Qian''s voice. What does he let himself forget? Why forget? Gu Qian, Gu Qian, do you have anything to do with my previous life? Maybe, because he is Gu Heng''s ninth uncle. She had been in Gu''s house for so long, so she should have known him, but in my memory, there was no him. Gu Qian is worried, Zhang Qiao is more worried, but she can''t wake up. She seems to be haunted by a nightmare, so she won''t let her go. "Don''t..." "Get out!" The voices of Shi Song and Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao wants to hear what they want to say, but she hears the sound of closing the door. Then, there is a smell of fishy sweetness in her mouth What is Gu Qian doing? Zhang Qiao with the last question, broke the nightmare, fell asleep. "Gu Jiuye, please let go." When Zhang Qiao wakes up again, she can''t tell what the past is now? It''s bright outside, but I don''t know the exact time. Her hand was tightly grasped by Gu Qian, and Gu Qian fell asleep beside the bed. Chapter 201 Gu Qian fell asleep. He didn''t hear her voice. His eyes turned blue. He just didn''t have a good rest. Zhang Qiao felt a little complicated for a moment. She thought of the scene in her dream and her doubts. She jerked Gu Qian''s hand. "Gu Jiuye." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian opened his eyes and saw that he was confused. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was in a dream or in reality. He grinned at Zhang Qiao. The confusion in his eyes disappeared and his eyes became more and more profound. "I finally saved you. In the future, I won''t..." Zhang Qiao looked at the strange and familiar him, and her heart was aching. Save me? What''s the meaning of this? Is the man in the dream who left with his dead self really him? However, why do you have no memory? "Master, Shijin is back." Outside, Shi song suddenly made a sound, interrupted Gu Qian''s words, and pulled him back from his half dream. Zhang Qiao secretly scolds Shi Song for finding time. It''s not too early or too late, just at this time. Gu Qian suddenly recovered, released Zhang Qiao''s hand, and said naturally, "ah Qiao, you''re awake. Wait a minute. I''ll ask Shisong to prepare something for you and Shijin to stroke your pulse. " Zhang Qiao opened her mouth, but she just watched him go to the door. His back, she saw the silk of panic. Why? "My Lord." Shi Song looked at him anxiously, "how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Gu Qian raised his hand, "I''m ok! You go to the kitchen to prepare some light food. Shijin, go in and show ah Qiao. I''ll take a bath. " He stayed in front of the bed. Now he was tired and felt uncomfortable. The point is that he has to smooth it out. What did he say just now in confusion? "Yes, sir." Shijin nodded. When Gu Qian came back from the bath, Shi Song had already brought food in, and Shi Jin had shown it to Zhang Qiao, "what''s the matter?" "My Lord, there is no difference in the pulse of my younger martial sister. Everything is normal." Shijin also thinks of Zhang Qiao''s headache and fainting from time to time. He has also sorted out the reasons and checked the medical books. The only explanation is that Zhang Qiao''s brain has been hit hard and there are some injuries that can''t be found. But just now he asked Zhang Qiao, she had no injury on her head. Zhang Qiao asked her to get out of bed and put on her shoes, "since it''s OK, I don''t feel uncomfortable, so I''ll get up and have activities." Gu Qian nodded, knowing that he could not stop her. When Zhang Qiao came home, the family was relieved to see that she was OK. When Liu heard that Shijin had come back, he went to the garden to pick some fresh vegetables, picked up the meat, and caught a chicken and a duck. "Ah Qiao, you just rest at home, I''ll cook." With that, she went to the back mountain to cook dinner. Gu Qian was not surprised to see Liu''s coming. From Zhang Qiao home, he knew that Liu would not let Zhang Qiao come back today. In the evening, Shijin reported the situation of Shanzhai in his study. The herbs have been planted. The flowers are all right. They are still in the early spring. After the spring of next year, they are planting herbs suitable for spring. "Good! You''ve done a good job. Have you made arrangements for both sides? " "It''s been told." "You''ll be here recently to study the cause of ah Qiao''s headache. Besides, she needs more medical skills What Zhang Qiao wants and what she wants to learn, Gu Qian tries his best to satisfy her. "Yes, sir." "The journey is tiring. Go down and have a rest first." "Yes, I''ll have an early rest, too." ¡­¡­ Liu used various reasons to stop Zhang Qiao at home for three days. On this day, the Yamen came and said that Zhang Dacheng had been beaten. They were asked to wait for good news at home. Zhang Liding personally sent the official out of the village, but did not find Zhang Laosan who was sneaking behind the roadside tree. Back home, Liu came back to the vegetable field and asked anxiously, "what does the official say? The murderer who beat your father, but found him? " "It''s coming. It''s coming." "Really?" "I dare not lie to my mother about this. Mrs. Liu asked the official to take a special trip, but she didn''t want us to wait at home. Mother, don''t worry about it. We have to trust the government. " It''s late for Zhang Liding to see. Now he can go back to the village yard and listen to another hour''s class. "Mother, I''ll go back to the village first." "Yes, yes! Go ahead. " Liu waved his hand and was in a good mood. Not long after Zhang Liding left home, the gate of Zhang''s family was knocked open again. A middle-aged woman in a big red dress congratulated her on the meeting. Her eyes turned and looked at the courtyard of Zhang Jia silently. "This lady? I''ve come to congratulate you today. Congratulations. " Confused, Liu stopped the man who was about to squeeze in and asked, "who are you? What is the joy of Tao? You need to be clear. " The matchmaker then introduced herself with a smile. "Mrs. Zhang, I''m a matchmaker from the county. Everyone''s name is Zhang Lizui. Your husband''s family and I are our own. This time, I''m entrusted to protect the media for your second lady. "Matchmaker again. Liu thought that all the children in his family were not married yet, and even though he knew it couldn''t be done, he invited someone in for a cup of tea. The children don''t want to talk to each other now, but they will talk about it later. She can''t offend all the matchmakers in the county. Listening to the outside, Zhang Dacheng came out of the room. "Cuihua, is there a guest at home? Who is it? " The matchmaker immediately welcomed him with a smile, "brother, we are our own family. People in the county call me Zhang Lizi. Today, I congratulate my elder brother. " Zhang Dacheng looked at her up and down. Looking at her dress, he probably knew who she was. To deal with such a thing, Liu''s one person is enough, not with him. "Cuihua, please treat me. I''ve been at home for a few days. I''ll go out for a walk." Liu Shi does not agree, "your injury is not good, if you feel bored, you walk in the yard, don''t go outside." Zhang Dacheng is helpless, "my injury has not been serious for a long time. Besides, I was injured on my head, not on my legs and feet." Liu''s face, "I will not, you dare to go out the door?" "Dare not, dare not!" Zhang Dacheng said with a smile, "then I''ll go for a walk in the backyard?" "Well, go ahead." With Liu''s nod, Zhang Dacheng went to the backyard. Looking at the relationship between the couple, matchmaker Zhang knew what was going on in the family, and Liu nodded. Thinking of this, she complimented Liu even more. "Mrs. Zhang, you are very lucky." "I made you laugh." Liu led the matchmaker to the hall, "Sister Zhang, please sit down. I''ll make you a pot of tea. Just a moment "OK, hard work, big sister." Matchmaker Zhang is not polite. She just wants to take advantage of Liu''s absence to have a good look at Zhang''s situation. Ordinary people, as long as look at the house, look at the furnishings, furniture, you can see the family''s economic situation. Chapter 202 This look shocked the matchmaker. The furniture is made of sour wood. If you look at the workmanship, it''s no worse than those of the big families in the county. These days, tut tut It''s even more popular than that from outside. No wonder people from several neighboring counties come here to propose marriage. It''s really amazing. It''s really nice for Mrs. Fu to come into the new matchmaker''s room with a big tray. Even the big families in our county are not so particular about it. This is sour wood. How nice Sour wood? What is sour wood? Liu didn''t understand, and only thought that the matchmaker was saying flattery. "Please sit down and have tea!" "Sister Xie." The matchmaker unconsciously changed her name and called her big sister intimately. Liu sat down with her and said plainly, "Sister Zhang, I think you''ve heard about my child''s marriage, haven''t you? The children don''t want to discuss their marriage yet. I''m afraid you''re going to have a trip in vain today. " Matchmaker Zhang sipped her tea and said with a smile, "today, this family is amazing. The young man of that family is very talented and has a rich industry. They want to find a capable wife who can manage their family with the eldest son. This family has no pedantic idea of not letting women go out to do business. If the two girls marry in the future, they will be the young lady of the family immediately. Big sister, we are our own family. Naturally, we are the first to think of your second girl. You ah, don''t hurry to refuse, everything can be considered, right? I''ve heard that the second girl has a big idea. Why don''t I arrange for her to meet the young man quietly? Maybe the two girls can meet each other? " Liu''s face was not very good when he heard the speech. "You asked my ah Qiao to meet a man?" "Two matchmaker immediately, let the man not know. Elder sister, I can assure you that the man will never know about it. " Liu''s face softened a little, but still did not let go. "Elder sister, my father and I have really let it go. We don''t make decisions for our children, we also listen to them. Big boy, the two girls don''t want to discuss marriage yet. That''s all for today. Let''s have a rest with tea. " Matchmaker Zhang did not expect that Liu was not moved at all. Such a good marriage, she was so calm, matchmaker Zhang couldn''t figure it out. After a few cups of tea, Liu sent people out. Zhang Dacheng sat alone on the stone in the backyard, looking up at the sky, with a touch of sadness on his face, pain and confusion in his eyes. Liu came in and called to him, "master, what are you doing up there? Come down quickly. " Zhang Dacheng looked down and said, "are you gone?" "Well, I''ve sent them away. Don''t all the people who come these days come for one thing? Once or twice, I know how to get rid of it. " Liu went to the stone, "come down, I help you." "Don''t help me. Let''s go." Zhang Dacheng told Liu to get out of the way. He jumped down and made Liu angry again. "You ah, you ah, it''s not so sharp, and I don''t pay attention to it." "How could it be so delicate?" "It''s not delicate, it''s hurt." Liu bent down and patted his clothes, "master, do you think of any? If we can provide some clues, maybe the government can solve the case faster. " Zhang Da Cheng hung his head and shook his head, "No." Liu sighed. Seeing that he was not in a high mood and had something on his mind, he comforted him again: "if you can''t remember, it''s OK! This matter is being investigated by the government. Sooner or later, there will be a result. I am not greedy. You can stand in front of me well. It''s better than anything Zhang Dacheng took her hand and tightened it, "ah Xiu, I''m sorry! It worries you. " "What nonsense, we are husband and wife." "Let''s go." "Well." ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao stayed at home for three days, and accompanied Zhang Dacheng to recuperate every day. By the way, the father and daughter discussed planting flowers in the spring of next year. She said she was going to inquire with the village head, and Liu let her go out. On the way, Zhang Qiao meets Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu carried a cloth bag, but he didn''t know where to rush out. He quickly put the bag in her arms and said, "ah Qiao, this is the wild persimmon I picked up from the mountain. After you take it home, you can eat it in a few days. Listen to Liu Chengyin? Are you better? " Zhang Qiao calmed her mind. "It''s you who scared me. I''m fine. I can eat, drink, run and jump. Aren''t you in the village yard? Why is there no class now? " Zhang Mu''s head drooped. "I haven''t been there for a few days. My mother is in poor health. She is lying in bed "My aunt is ill?" "Well." "Then why don''t you come to me? Did you go to the doctor? " Zhang Mu shook his head, "no! My mother won''t ask for a doctor. Liu Chengyin said that you are also ill, so I''ll... "Zhang Qiao understood, quickly put the bag into his arms, "go, go! Go to your house "Well, good." Zhang Mu is in a hurry to catch up. When Zhang Qiao arrived at Zhang Mu''s house, she didn''t say much nonsense. She sat down and gave Zhang Mu Niang a physical examination. It was a big surprise to her that the inspection didn''t matter. It was a plague. "Ah Qiao, how is my mother?" Mu Niang Zhang on the bed had no spirit before. Now she couldn''t lift her eyelids and lay wilting. "Don''t worry! I''ll see you again "Oh, good." Zhang Mu saw that her face was not good, and her whole heart was hanging. Zhang Qiao checked it carefully again, and the result was the same. She couldn''t help doubting her medical skills and said, "Zhang Mu, come out with me." "Oh." In the yard, Zhang Qiao stood in front of Zhang Mu with a serious face. "Isn''t my sister pretty well? Don''t hide something from me. I''m not a child. I can take it. " "My medical skills are not as good as my elder martial brother. The results of the two visits are different. Let''s see. You wait for me at home. I''ll go to my elder martial brother Zhang Qiao has a decision. "Doctor Shijin is back?" "Well, I''m back." "I''ll look for it. Ah Qiao will sit in my house for a while." "I''d better go out," said Zhang Mu. I''ll bring some medicine by the way Zhang Mu scratched his head, "Oh, that''s OK!" Zhang Qiao came to the back door with a heavy heart, but she didn''t go in. She stood outside and called out Shijin. The master and servant of the courtyard looked at each other. Shisong and Shijin quietly glance at Gu Qian, thinking, is not two people quarrel, so these days Zhang Qiao do not come. Now it''s coming, and it''s strange not to come in. Gu Qian put down his book and caught the two peeping people, "what are you looking at? Shijin, ah Qiao is calling you outside. Can''t you hear me Chapter 203 Shi Song looked up at the sky, scratched his head, touched his nose, and said: "today should be a fine day!" When brocade embarrassed smile, "Ye, I go out now. What do you want to bring to younger martial sister? " Gu Qianbai glanced at him, picked up the book and continued to read. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shijin felt his nose and asked for nothing. He could imagine how much Gu Qian was holding back in his heart. People who had been looking forward to him for a few days didn''t want to see him. After thinking about it, Shijin wants to laugh again. Bow your head, bend your lips and smile. Gu Qian couldn''t read a word and listened attentively to the conversation outside. When Jin stepped out of the courtyard, he immediately raised a smile, "little younger martial sister, you''ve all come. Why don''t you go in? I don''t have a good appetite these days. I must miss your cooking. " In the hospital, Gu Qian nodded, thinking that Shijin was still a sensible man. Zhang Qiao looked serious. "Elder martial brother, you go to carry the medicine box. We''ll talk as we walk. Zhang Mu Niang''s illness is a little strange. " A meter away, when Jindun foot, see her so serious, the corner of the mouth smile also can''t help condensation, "good! I''ll be right there "Well, I''ll wait here." When the brocade turns around and hurriedly goes in to carry the medicine box, says hello to Gu Qian, then leaves. Gu Qian put down his book and frowned. What''s wrong? Let Zhang Qiao face the enemy? He tried hard to recall, can not remember this year, what happened in this place. On the way, Shi Jin asked, "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" "Elder martial brother, you''ve been clear in the past. I''m afraid I made a mistake. If it''s true, I don''t know what to do? " Zhang Qiao said, suddenly stopped. "Forget it, I''ll do it. You give me the medicine box and you go. I''m afraid no one will take care of him. " When Wen Yan was more confused, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao pursed her lips and whispered: "I''ve been diagnosed repeatedly. I suspect it''s a plague. Elder martial brother, there is nothing that can cause plague here. I suspect someone is interfering with it. You can''t do anything without you. You''d better not go Plague? When Jin was startled, "little younger martial sister, are you correct?" "This is the result of my repeated diagnosis. I hope I made a mistake, so I called you. Now think about it, you can''t go. What if it is? What about that? " Zhang Qiao felt frightened by the plague and lost her sense of propriety for a moment. She and Shi Jin can only contact plague patients by themselves. She has already contacted, Jin can''t go at that time. If it''s really a plague, whether it''s suffering or not, it all needs to be watched by the doctor. They are the only two doctors in the village. Plague. She''s been in contact with it in her previous life. She accompanied that man to the plague in Jiangnan. It''s just that she still can''t remember who that person is. Shijin quickly put down the medicine box, "little younger martial sister, you wait for me, I''ll go back, and I''ll be right back. You listen to me, whether it is or not, I have to go and have a look. " Then he turned and ran. Zhang Qiao stood in the same place and watched him leave. When the mountain wind blows through her hair and her skirt, she looks at the courtyard in autumn, feeling a little confused. Is that him? When Jin suddenly came back, Gu Qian called him, "what''s the matter? So flustered? " "Sir, there may be something serious." "What did you say?" When brocade stands far away, tell Gu Qian what Zhang Qiao said. "My Lord, my younger martial sister is worried that there is no one to take care of you, so I won''t go to see you, but how can I do that? What if my younger martial sister made a mistake? Whether it''s true or not, I have to go Gu Qian frowned. Is it because the track of things has changed that the plague in Jiangnan has moved here? But there''s no plague here. How could there be a plague? Man made? To him or to Zhang Qiao? "Shijin, you''ve made it clear." "Yes, sir." When Jin went to the pharmacy to get a bottle of medicine, he went out again in a hurry. When song heard their words in the kitchen, he came out in a hurry, "Lord, I''ll arrange someone to send him away right away." Gu Qian raised his eyes, and his eyes were cold. "Say it again?" Shi Song''s heart trembled, but for Gu Qian''s safety, he still hardened his head and said, "my Lord, it''s not a small matter. What''s my identity? What''s the matter with Wanshang? How can we explain it?" "Shi Song, who is your master?" When loose a Lin, "Ye." "Who are you going to tell?" Gu Qian''s eyes were like a knife. He gouged out Shisong one by one. Shisong fell down on his knees with a thump. "Yee, Shisong doesn''t want to have something to do with Yee." Gu Qian got up and walked into the room. He didn''t leave a word, didn''t let Shi loose, didn''t let him continue to kneel.When loose board straight waist, motionless kneel. For a long time, Gu Qian''s voice came from the room, "tell Shi Xiu to arrange the affairs in the county. He will come back as soon as possible to investigate how it came about?" When loose lift sleeve wipe sweat, "be, ye." Over there, Shi Jin and Zhang Qiao come to Zhang Mu''s house. After Shi Jin''s diagnosis, his face is dignified. It''s a plague. Looking at their expressions, Zhang Mu knew that the disease was not optimistic. He knelt down in front of Shijin, "doctor Shi, please help my mother. My father went early, and my mother dragged me to grow up. I haven''t been filial to her yet. Please help her. " At this time, the people on the bed woke up. Zhang Mu Niang coughed a few times and said weakly, "ah mu, what are you doing? The doctor was not a man who could not save himself when he saw death. Mother knows her body. I''m afraid I''m going to visit your father this time. You You... " I coughed and fainted again. With a cry, Zhang Mu rushed to the bed and shook her, "Niang, Niang, Niang, wake up. Don''t scare me, don''t scare me... " You pull up and come out. I have something to tell you When Jin went to bed, pinch open Mu Niang''s mouth, feed her to take a pill. Alas! What can we do? There was a plague all of a sudden. It''s not easy to see. In the yard, Zhang Mu turned to wipe his tears. Zhang Qiao patted him on the shoulder, "tell me, how can your mother suddenly get sick? Did anything special happen before this illness? Or something special she''s been exposed to? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Mu looked at her suspiciously. Zhang Qiao also said, "think about it carefully and say it well. Nothing is too big or too small. If you want to save your mother, you have to tell me all about it. " "Sister ah Qiao." "Think about it." Zhang Mu nodded, according to her meaning, from the things a few days before the onset of the disease began to say, no details. Soon, Zhang Qiao heard the problem. "You said, your mother picked up a wild boar from behind Gu''s house?" Gu''s house is in the back of the mountain, and it''s surrounded. There can''t be wild boars. But when she went to dig wild vegetables, she picked up a wild boar about 100 Jin. It''s not normal. "Well, the boar is still warm after it is picked up. The pig''s head is bloody and looks like it was killed. My mother waited until dark to get the boar home Chapter 204 "What did you do with the boar meat?" Zhang Qiao''s heart is secretly surprised, and she thinks that she must not sell it all. Zhang Mu pointed to the bacon under the eaves. "When it''s cleaned up, it''s seventy or eighty Jin. My mother said that when I grow up, I wax the meat. Of course, I also sent some to my grandmother, and I cut a few catties of milk there. " At that time, Zhang Mu wanted to send some to Yuan Fuzi and the village head, as well as to Zhang Qiao''s home. But Zhang Mu Niang said that she was worried about making trouble, so she didn''t give it away. Shijin came out of the room. "Younger martial sister, have you found anything?" Zhang Qiao told Mu Niang Zhang about picking up wild boars from the back of Gu''s house. When Jin heard this, she thought it was very strange. Two people look at each other, in the heart already had to care. Zhang Mu asked uneasily: "is there a problem with wild boar?" "Yes!" Shijin doesn''t plan to hide from him, "those pork can''t be eaten. I can''t hide this from you. I need your cooperation. Zhang Mu, the wild boar was probably put there by someone with a heart. Moreover, the wild boar was infected with the plague, and when you eat the pork, you also get infected with it. Your mother is not in good health, so she has a big reaction. You sit down and I''ll give you a pulse check. " "What?" Zhang Mu''s face turned pale with fright, and his lips said, "pestilence?" Shijin nodded. Zhang Mu looks at Zhang Qiao again. Zhang Qiao nodded, "this has happened. Don''t panic. We''ll find a way. From now on, you can''t leave home. We''ll send the medicine. Oh, by the way, how much food do you have at home? If it''s not enough, make a noise and we''ll bring it. " Plague, the first thing to do is isolation. Zhang Mu followed Shijin into the room with heavy head and heavy feet, and Mu Na''s body was checked by him. After Shijin checked, Chong Zhang Qiao shook his head. Zhang Mu is also infected, but his foundation is good, so there is no serious reaction. However, he often coughs now. "Ah mu, take care of your mother and take this pill. I''ll go back and make the medicine and bring it to you Zhang Qiao reached over and he immediately avoided. Zhang Qiao frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, Zhang Mu said anxiously, "sister ah Qiao, don''t come to my house. Medicine or something. You pass it in from the outside. I''ve heard that plague is contagious. I can''t hurt you. " "We are doctors, you are patients. How can we know about you if we don''t come to see you again? Ah mu, it''s been a long time. If you want to get it, you can''t avoid it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Mu listened, tears fell down. Zhang Qiao patted him on the shoulder, "dry your tears, don''t cry! It''s going to get better. Our master has a cure for plague. You just have to cooperate with us. " "Really Really? " "When did your sister ah Qiao say something deceiving?" Zhang Qiao asked him. Zhang Mu shook his head and his eyes brightened. Zhang Qiao explains the things she should pay attention to. Then she goes to Zhang Mu''s grandmother''s house with Shi Jin. The old man is working in the yard, and it seems that there is nothing. I heard someone coughing in the room. "Ah Qiao, doctor Shi, why are you here?" "Don''t hurry, auntie. We passed by and heard someone coughing, so we came in to have a look. " Zhang Qiao found a reason. "Oh, that''s a Mu''s second uncle. I''ve been coughing for a few days." "No doctor?" "It''s a little cold, not so delicate." Zhang Mulei didn''t agree, "just take a few days off." People in the countryside are reluctant to give up money and have no savings. They usually want to break one grain of money into two. When brocade partial head looked in one eye, "I go in to give him to see." "Doctor Shi, what is it?" "Old man, it''s not in the way. I happen to have some medicine for wind cold in my medicine box Then he looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, you''ve come all the time. Please check the old man''s health. It''s good to be old and have a check. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes, elder martial brother." Two people, one inside and one outside, checking at the same time. Later, the others went home, too. They found a reason and checked everything. Except for the elderly, all the other members of the family are infected, but to a different extent. Zhang Qiao was surprised. Later she learned that the old man didn''t even drink a mouthful of soup. What she usually eats and drinks is not a pot. To put it bluntly, second Uncle Zhang Mu treats old people badly. Houshan, Gufu. When song stood at the gate of the courtyard and saw Zhang Qiao and them coming back, he immediately said, "Miss Zhang, I want you to go in." Zhang Qiao shook her head, "inconvenient." "Come in! You can''t pass it on to me. " Gu Qian''s voice came from the courtyard. Zhang Qiao turns her head and looks at Shijin in surprise. Shijin is also puzzled and responds with her eyes. She doesn''t know. The three entered the gate together. Gu Qian was still sitting in the rocking chair under the tree. There were tea making tools on the table, and the water in the copper pot was steaming.He wrapped the teapot in cloth and made the tea himself. "Come here." Three people went. "Sit down!" Three people you see me, I see you, in Gu Qian''s eyes, sat down together. Gu Qian poured four cups of tea. Shi Song quickly gave them to the four people and then looked at Gu Qian like a needle. "How''s it going? Are you sure? " The brocade way: "should be heavy." "Do you have any good ideas?" Zhang Qiao asked. Gu Qian looked at her, "yes!" He said, took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to him, "this is a prescription for the plague. I didn''t expect that the Dendrobium officinale I bought from you before will be used now. But I''m afraid it''s not enough. " Zhang Qiao looked at the prescription on the paper, and immediately came up with the same prescription in her mind, but the handwriting was different. She looked up at Gu Qian. Gu Qian looked as usual, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this prescription? " "No problem!" "No problem?" Shijin took the prescription, looked at it, and asked in surprise: "little younger martial sister, how do you know the prescription for plague?" "I don''t remember from any medical book." "But why didn''t I see it?" "Elder martial brother, you can''t see it or remember it." "Ah?" Shijin looked down at the prescription and thought, is my memory so bad? I have read all the books in it. At this time, Gu Qian said: "I saw it from the medical books in my room." When Jin Oh sound, thought, this is right. No wonder he didn''t. "Since it''s a real plague, we have to get busy. We can''t hide this from the village head. Soon the whole village will know. Tell me about it and I''ll have it arranged. " It''s not too late. "Yes, sir." They told Gu Qian the truth. It''s said that the boar was found behind Gu''s house, and Gu Qian''s face became even heavier. This is Gu''s instinct. What''s the key to kill a thousand swords, especially his mother. After listening to Gu Qian, he had a plan. Immediately call out Shixiu, who just came back, and arrange things one by one. Chapter 205 When Lin Changqing heard that someone in the village was infected with the plague, his legs softened. "Doctor Shi, this What can we do? " "Don''t panic, village head Lin! Our Lord has arranged it. The medicine is convenient. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s up to us. It''s just that some things have to be arranged by you. " "What''s the matter?" "We have to examine the whole village and treat them in isolation." "No problem! I''ll take this. " Zhang Qiao cut in at the right time, "village head, don''t say it clearly, just say that our brothers and sisters are doing free clinic for everyone." Lin Changqing nodded, "OK!" After discussing the matter, Lin Changqing immediately summoned the villagers and all of them lined up to participate in the free clinic. Now it''s leisure time and free clinic. Naturally, no one is unwilling to participate. Half a day later, there are already results. Not many people have been infected, the most serious are Zhang Mu''s second uncle and his wife, and Zhang Mu Niang, and others are less serious. After the results came out, they immediately decided that they had lung disease and needed isolation treatment. When the villagers heard that the lung disease was contagious, they all got nervous. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin explained to everyone for a long time, and then they were more stable. All the people who were treated in isolation were concentrated in the village''s Sitang. It''s a big place with lots of rooms. Other families should not take it lightly. First, they should clean the house and then the whole village. Although people were isolated, they were still flustered. There was a lot of private discussion. I went to find out a lot about the family. "Sister Cuihua, do you know what''s going on? How come there are people in our village who have infectious lung disease? " "Yes, all of a sudden!" "Sister Cuihua, what does ah Qiao say? Is it really just lung disease? " "I''m all at sixes and sevens. Sister Cuihua, if you know anything, you can''t hide it from us." "Yes, yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu was surrounded by people, facing many problems, she could only shake her head, "what you hear is what I hear. Other, I don''t know. I don''t think you should think about it. Listen to the doctor "Ah Qiao didn''t say anything at home?" People still don''t believe it. Liu shook his head, "no! She and the doctor were taking care of the patients. They only told me that they would not go home until the last patient recovered. " Liu is just as worried as these villagers. That''s my daughter. But what can she do? I can only choose to trust Zhang Qiao. Seeing that they couldn''t ask anything, they went home in twos and threes. Zhang Dacheng came out and asked with concern, "Cuihua, what''s the matter? It seems that the situation is not optimistic. Why don''t I go to Houshan and ask Mr. Gu? " Liu sighed: "don''t ask, it''s the same answer. I''ve already asked. In charge of the family, let alone, my heart is full of ups and downs. " Well, suddenly someone got this strange disease. And there are a lot of people. Lin Changqing''s face was very bad, and the whole village was cleaned. Such a thing never happened. After three days of panic, the whole village looked at the village ancestral hall from afar every day. Lin Changqing visited the village every day and asked every household to do a good job in sanitation. That night, an unexpected guest came to Zhangjia. Zhang Laosan gives each room some incense, which makes Zhang Dacheng and his family fall into a deep sleep. Then he carries a hoe to the backyard. He is familiar with the dig under the stone, hand a touch, the original things, has disappeared. "Why not?" He thought about it and guessed that Liu had moved things. Where did Liu move things? It must be under the nose. Zhang Laosan was a ghost. He understood Liu''s mind and went to Zhang Dacheng''s house with a hoe. The whole family was asleep. He didn''t have to worry about waking people up. Holding the oil lamp to rummage all over the room, he finally found a dark space under the bed. After uncovering the planks on the ground, there is a pit inside, and the earthenware pot is there. "Rich!" Zhang Laosan excitedly moved things out and poured out a cloth bag. To him, the sound of the impact of jewelry was just the sound of nature. It''s also a coincidence. Watch out for Liu''s new things. Before he comes to the underground house, he wants to check them. This scene, let him not forget. The night before entering the new house, it was said that no one was in the new house, so he came to dig it. As a result, Liu almost found it. Fortunately, they left soon, giving him a chance to get something from it. He did not dare to take too much, only took a gold hairpin and a jade bracelet. Unexpectedly, the price was so high that he secretly bought a house in the county.It is said that the government will have a clue to hurt Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Laosan is afraid, so he wants to steal all Liu''s things and go away. "I''m sorry, big brother and sister-in-law." Zhang Laosan put his things in his arms and got up to leave. At this time, the door was pushed open, the lights were bright outside, and a row of officials took out their swords and stood there straight. With a wave of his hand, Constable Li said, "come on, catch him." "Yes." When Zhang Laosan came to his senses, he was already subdued. "Why are you arresting me?" Constable Li took out a cloth bag from his arms, "what do you say?" Seeing this, Zhang Laosan cried out anxiously: "you give me back my things. You are not officials. You are fake. You are bandits who come to rob things." Mr. and Mrs. Zhang don''t wake Zhang up by talking nonsense. Zhang Dacheng and his wife wake up and see the room full of light. They are confused for a moment. Then they looked at the people in the room, and the couple got out of bed in a hurry. "Constable Li, why are you here?" "Third brother, what are you doing?" In the face of the couple''s questions, Constable Li showed his bag directly, "when you are a thief, we have been guarding outside for several days, waiting for the thief to enter the house." In fact, from the clues provided by Shi Xiu, the government suspected Zhang Laosan for a long time. It''s just that the evidence is not enough, so I deliberately sent someone to tell Zhang Liding that it has been found out. The purpose is to let Zhang Laosan do it again. It''s impossible for a greedy man like Zhang Laosan not to come. As a result, it took a few days to wait. Liu''s eyes widened when he saw the familiar cloth bag How do you know? " Zhang Dacheng looked at Liu''s suspiciously and asked, "Cuihua, what''s this?" Liu''s lips don''t wake up. Constable Li didn''t know the secret and answered for Liu, "Uncle Zhang, this bag is valuable jewelry. A few days ago, you were injured. It was your third brother who did it. At that time, he was pawning two pieces of jewelry, which was a large sum of money, so he bought a house in the county. It''s in the alley where you were hurt. " Liu''s a listen, directly want to faint. "Zhang Laosan, did you steal from this bag and pawn it?" Chapter 206 Zhang Laosan quibbled, "sister-in-law, your family is poor. These things must be invisible, right? Otherwise, why would you rather live a hard life and bury things under big rocks? " "Sister-in-law, you are so thoughtful. I didn''t steal it, but I took your ill gotten gains and ripped off your disguise. Now in front of my elder brother, how dare you say these things are yours? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu was speechless and his chest heaved violently with anger. Damn Zhang Laosan, he stole ah Qiao''s things and pawned them. What can I do now? What should I do if someone finds out? Seeing that she was speechless, Mr. Zhang was a little proud. He looked at the official and said, "my Lord, her things are not clean. I''m acting on behalf of heaven. Is the official master arresting her now and going to the Yamen together to make it clear how these things came from? " Zhang Laosan firmly believes that things are not clean. He thought, even if he can''t get these things, even if he wants to be caught, he will pull Liu into the water together. Sure enough, the official looked at Liu in doubt. Just the two things that are pawned, they know that the price is different. Now there is still a bag. I doubt the origin for a moment. Seeing this, Zhang Dacheng affirmed: "no! Cuihua won''t do such a thing. There must be something in between. Don''t listen to his nonsense The official asked Liu: "Aunt Zhang, what do you say?" No one in the Yamen knows the relationship between Zhang Qiao and Mrs. Liu. When they come here to handle a case, they also cordially call Zhang Dacheng and his wife uncle and aunt. Liu shook his head: "it''s not from unknown sources. It''s really from my family. If I really want to go to Yamen to make it clear, I''m not afraid! Let''s go together. " Seeing that Liu''s mouth was stiff, Zhang Laosan reminded him: "sister-in-law, although you have a good relationship with Mrs. Liu, the Yamen is not unreasonable. If you find out that these things are not yours, do you know the consequences? " Liu coldly gouged out his eye, "you''d better worry about yourself first." At this point, the official also felt it necessary to take Liu to the Yamen. "Then ask Aunt Zhang to come with us." "Good! No problem. " Zhang Dacheng walked up to Zhang Laosan, pointed to him and said, "Laosan, I gave you a chance. How can you be insatiable? That day, I saw you come out of the pawnshop and follow up quietly. As a result, you attacked me behind my back. I''m thinking of brotherhood, and I want to give you a chance. I always pretend I don''t remember that day, but how can you do that? " After that, everyone was shocked. The inside story is like this. Zhang Dacheng knows everything. He doesn''t point out Zhang Laosan for his brother''s sake. On hearing this, Liu''s tears began to fall. "Master, what did you promise me and ah Qiao? As you said, it has nothing to do with each other in Lao Zhang''s family. They live their own lives. But how can you? You care about brotherhood, then you can have pity on our mother a few mood. We are worried and afraid every day, looking forward to you every day, but you are pretending that I I''m so disappointed in you. " "Cuihua, listen to me, I''m not..." "You don''t have to say that." Liu Shi wiped his tears and turned to see the official, "Guan ye, let''s go." "Green flowers." Zhang Dacheng reached out to pull Liu, but Liu avoided, which made Zhang Dacheng feel a little flustered. What he said before and made up his mind was broken by himself. He scruples about brotherhood, although also distressed family concerns, but still choose to hide. Now this layer of paper pierced, he was afraid of Liu''s fierce temperament, afraid that Liu would no longer forgive him. Liu did not look at him, "Guan ye, let''s go." Zhang Laosan saw that Liu''s family wanted to be positive, so he was really worried. "Brother, please advise your daughter-in-law. Just take it as if I borrowed your things, and I''ll pay them back later, OK? I don''t want to go to the government. " "When it''s borrowed, do you return it?" Liu''s tone is full of irony, "Zhang Laosan, can you still afford it?" "How can you look down on people, sister-in-law?" "Do you want me to look down on you? What else do you need to tell me? I tell you, it''s not over! " Liu''s oil and salt do not enter. If Zhang Laosan just stole her silver, she could drive one side. However, this thing could not be released at all. She really didn''t know what trouble it would bring. If people in Beijing get clues, what about ah Qiao? Liu couldn''t stand it. Now, she is even angry with Zhang Dacheng. If she had said that earlier, she might have been able to go to the pawnshop to redeem her things. It''s hard to say whether things are still in the pawnshop after such a long time. Zhang Dacheng rubbed his hands anxiously, "Cuihua, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t pretend to be amnesia, i... " "Shut up Liu''s a loud drink, disappointed look at him, and to the officer, said: "officer, go. It has to come to an end. " Liu is about to explode. Li County waved back to yamen, "let''s raise our head.""Cuihua..." Right here, an official rushed in outside. The official called Constable Li to a corner of the yard. They muttered and didn''t know what they were talking about? It''s dark, and I can''t see their faces clearly. After hearing this, Constable Li was surprised again and again. "Is this really the case?" The man sighed and nodded, "it''s true. Now people are locked up in the ancestral hall of the village, saying that the lung disease should be isolated, but in fact it is the plague. We have been in the village for several days, so we can''t leave any more. Mr. Liu sent a message that we should stay at the entrance of the village. No outsiders are allowed to enter and no villagers are allowed to go out. The village next door has already been guarded. Alas! You said, "how can this happen all of a sudden?" Plague! They''ve heard of it, but no one has. It''s said that the plague is like a tiger going down the mountain, and there are no living people in transit. They had bad luck and met each other. It''s really Constable Li turned his head and glared at Zhang Laosan. It''s all Zhang Laosan''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could they send him to Haitang village? "Mr. Liu, do you have anything else to say?" "Yes!" The official nodded and said, "the LORD said that you don''t need to check things anymore. It''s really Liu''s. As for Zhang Laosan, he has stolen a huge sum of silver. Even if he can''t be sent to the Yamen prison for the time being, he must not be allowed to run away, let alone let him off lightly. This is the verdict given by the adults. " Constable Li took the verdict and was surprised. "I haven''t brought it back for trial, but the verdict has come down. He really doesn''t know if it''s Mrs. Liu who supports Zhang Qiao, or is there someone else behind her? " However, the verdict is in hand, and he wants to polish the old three well both in public and in private. "I see. Come on, let''s go. " "Yes, sergeant." When the two men passed by, Constable Li took out the verdict and announced in public, "the new evidence has been sent to the Yamen. The LORD sent someone to send the verdict. Aunt Zhang, you don''t have to go to the Yamen any more." Chapter 207 "It''s yours. Zhang Laosan really stole a lot of things. It must be dealt with according to the law. But now there is an unusual disease in Haitang village. Our brother stayed here for a few days. For the sake of safety, we have to stay in Haitang village. We can''t leave until all the diseases here are cured. " "During this period, we will guard the entrance of the village, and Zhang Laosan will be in our custody for the time being. This matter, wait a moment, we will go and make it clear to village head Lin. It''s getting late. Uncle and Aunt Zhang, have a rest. " Constable Li said clearly and waved, "brothers, let''s guard the entrance of the village." "Yes, sergeant." Constable Li led the team to leave. Zhang Laosan yelled desperately. They just stuffed his mouth with cloth and kicked him hard. "If you''re dishonest, I''ll deal with you." At the moment, in the dead of night, many villagers have heard the news of Zhang Jia. After Constable Li took people away, Liu also went out. Zhang Dacheng quickly grabbed her, "Cuihua, where are you going?" "I''ll sleep with ah Qian." "Listen to me, Cuihua." "You don''t have to explain. I don''t want to hear it." Liu Shi shakes off his hand and goes to Zhang Qian''s room with a cloth bag. Zhang Dacheng sat down on the doorsill, put his hands in the hair and pulled hard. What''s the matter with him? It''s arson. The next morning, the villagers found that there was an extra barrier at the entrance of the village, which was guarded by officials. The villagers were not allowed to go outside, and the people outside were not allowed to enter the village. This makes people can''t help guessing. They came to Lin Changqing''s house one after another. "Village head, what happened to our village? Why are there officials at the entrance of the village? " "Yes, I''m going to sell vegetables in the town today. I''m not allowed to go out now. This My family still lives by selling vegetables. " "Village head, you can''t hide anything from us." "Yes! If the village head doesn''t say it, we can guess that something big happened. " In the face of the villagers'' problems, Lin Changqing kept the same expression, waved and said in a loud voice: "don''t think about it. It''s because this disease is not common. The doctor specially asked for it for everyone''s safety. When the doctor also explained to everyone, this disease, say heavy, say light, we have to listen to the doctor, you know? Earning money or something, which has a healthy body, but also afraid of not earning money? Don''t think about it. Listen to the doctor and the government. There must be no mistake. " "The village official sent him to know about it. Mr. Liu did this for the sake of everyone''s health. Before dawn, we have already sent in a cart of herbs and two carts of rice grain. In the afternoon, we will queue up here to collect them. " "Sudden illness is something we don''t want to do, but it has happened. We have to listen to the doctor and cooperate with the government." Listen to the villagers, it''s even more cloudy. This kind of disease is not unheard of, but they have never heard of such a severe disease. Someone asked: "village head, is it really such a disease?" "That''s true." "Is there such a serious disease in the world?" "Yes, doctor. I''m not a doctor, and I don''t know. " No matter what the villagers ask? Lin Changqing has two thousand catties. The villagers couldn''t find out what was wrong, so they went to Zhangjia in twos and threes to find out what happened last night? As a result, the door of zhangjiayuan was closed and knocked for a long time, but no one opened it. Where are the people? Nature is in the back of the mountain. Liu went to cook for Gu Qian. Zhang Dacheng wanted to coax Liu, so he followed her to make a big tail. But when he got to Houshan, Liu ignored him. Gu Qian asks Shi Song to find out the chess. He and Zhang Dacheng play chess in the yard. Zhang Dacheng was not good at chess, but because of his worries, he fell behind step by step. Finally, sorry, he went to the kitchen to find Liu. When Liu saw him coming in, his face immediately sank down and snorted. Zhang Dacheng had to be shy and close to her, "Cuihua, you are angry in your heart. You can beat me and scold me. Please don''t ignore me." Liu''s carrying a wooden basin to go out, "you let me." Zhang Dacheng turned aside and followed closely. "Cuihua, don''t do that." "Cuihua, I''m wrong." "Cuihua..." At this moment, he also did not care about face, just for his daughter-in-law to take care of himself. Just, no matter how he entangled, how to admit mistakes, how to explain, all useless. Liu is really angry this time. ¡­¡­ In the ancestral hall of the village, the epidemic situation has been stabilized. People who are not serious can help to decoct medicine and clean up. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin can also help. However, every day to visit, a few serious people, but also from time to time to check. Day by day, they were very tired. "Younger martial sister, have a rest. I''ll do that. ""Elder martial brother, I''m not very tired. You can rest. " "Younger martial sister..." "Ah Qiao, doctor Shi, come on! My mother, she She''s twitching. " Zhang Mu ran over in panic. As soon as they heard this, they ran to the critical stage. See Zhang Mu Niang whole body cramp, rolled down directly from the bed. "Mother..." "Auntie." Zhang Qiao helps Zhang Mu hold her down. Shi Jin opens the silver needle bag and pulls out the longest needle. "You two hold her down. Don''t let her move. I''ll give her some needles." "OK, elder martial brother." Mu Niang Zhang is the most serious. Her fever has subsided in the daytime these days. When night falls, it burns again. Zhang Mu was always in front of her bed. When brocade not easy just pricked a few needles on her body, the person calmed down, this just carried back to the bed. Zhang Qiao went out to get a basin of water and came in. She twisted the handkerchief to wipe her face and put it on her forehead. Zhang Mu was so haggard that he was almost out of shape. "Zhang Mu, go to that bed and have a sleep. I''ll watch over your mother." Zhang Qiao soft voice persuades a way, the hand presses on Zhang Mu''s shoulder. Zhang Mu sat still, looking at his mother without blinking. "I''m not sleepy. I want to guard my mother. Ah Qiao, you are tired for a few days. Go and have a rest. " Zhang Qiao sighed, "Zhang Mu, listen to me, you go to sleep. You look like this. When your mother is ready, she will blame herself. If you go on like this, you will fall down before your mother gets well. Think about it. Can your mother feel better when she sees you fall down? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Mu could not refute. Zhang Qiao advised: "even if you can''t sleep, it''s good to squint for a while. Do you mind if I guard your mother? " "No, I just..." Zhang Mu choked and his eyes, which were already full of blood, became more red in an instant. He was afraid that when he fell asleep, his mother would be gone. Knowing what he was afraid of, Zhang Qiao said, "I promise! When you wake up, your mother will be OK, OK Zhang Mu looked up at her with scarlet eyes. Zhang Qiao put her hand over his eyes and said, "go to sleep. If you don''t feel at ease, you can sleep here. I''ll stand by, will you Zhang Mu''s eyelashes were brushing in her palm. After a while, he opened her hand, and then got up to go to the next bed. "Ah Qiao, it''s hard for you. If you have something to do, please call me." Seeing that he was finally willing to go to bed, Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. "Good! Rest assured to sleep. " "Well." In a moment, Zhang Mu''s steady breath came from the room. Turning to see, Zhang Qiao has fallen asleep. Chapter 208 When Jin comes in with the medicine, Zhang Qiao quickly picks up Zhang Mu Niang and lets her rely on herself, not afraid of being infected with the plague. The elder martial brother and sister cooperate with each other to feed a bowl of medicine. Zhang Qiao pulls out her handkerchief and helps Zhang Mu Niang wipe the corners of her mouth. Then she gently puts her down. "Younger martial sister, it''s OK outside. I''ll sit here for a while, and you''ll go to the table and squint?" "No! Elder martial brother, there are so many patients that you need to take care of. I managed to persuade Zhang Mu to have a rest. My aunt, I have to help him. You go, I can still hold on. I''m so tired that I can''t be polite. " Zhang Qiao turned to look at Zhang Mu. The boy is really filial. When Jin knew that she always had an idea and was stubborn, he nodded, "OK. I''m going on a tour "Hard work, elder martial brother." "That''s what I should do, doctor." Zhang Qiao laughed and said nothing more. The villagers feel that the day is very hard. It used to be a day in a flash. Now it''s after daybreak, and it''s a long time before it gets dark. It''s only been three days since the village was closed. They are about to suffocate. "Oh, mother Zhu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Niang suddenly fainted when she was queuing up to get rice. This scared everyone. Everyone''s first reaction was to run a few meters away and dare not get close. We all think that this uncommon disease is going to attack. As the village head, Lin Changqing had to stand up and ask people to call Zhu''s family. He called several women, but they all ran away in fear. He is a man. It''s not convenient for him to help a woman. "Let me help her." Liu Shi doesn''t know where to run out, rushes to the pillar Niang''s side, agile carried her. She has been a butcher for more than ten years, and her strength is as strong as that of a man. "Village head, where should I carry her?" "Back to the village ancestral hall. When the doctor told me that someone was ill, they would be sent there and diagnosed by him. If it was the same disease, they would go to the village ancestral hall for treatment. If it wasn''t, they would prescribe medicine and go home to recuperate. " After listening, Liu turned and strode to the village ancestral hall. Zhang Dacheng quickly followed him. After a few steps, Liu suddenly stopped and said to him, "don''t follow me. I''ll go in and accompany ah Qiao. You have to be well. You can''t live without adults. " Zhang Dacheng was very anxious. "Cuihua, if you want to be angry with me, don''t do that. This... " "Shut up! Don''t follow! Otherwise, you can''t expect me to forgive you one day. " Liu said maliciously and turned to leave. Zhang Dacheng stood in the same place and did not dare to follow. Liu''s words are not without reason, the family can not do without adults, this is not a small matter, he was able to focus on children. Besides, in case there is a problem, who will take care of Liu? After thinking about this, Zhang Dacheng pulled Lin Changqing to a place where there was no one, "village head, tell me the truth. What kind of disease is it? Don''t say it''s lung disease, I don''t believe it! If you tell me the truth, I promise it won''t go out "Alas..." Lin Changqing sighed and thumped his head, "plague, this is plague. When the doctor and your family ah Qiao Qian exhort, Lord Liu also told us not to let everyone know, otherwise not only Haitang village, but also the whole Daxing County will be in chaos. " Plague? Zhang Dacheng''s face was like earth color, and his body swayed a few times. It was a plague. He knew the plague. He went to the battlefield in those years. Later, after a battle, a plague broke out in a small town on the enemy side. It was the plague that made the enemy take the initiative to cease fighting. Otherwise, he might not come back. Because the two armies were at war, all of them who had been on the battlefield were isolated for a month. It was determined by the military doctor that he was not infected with the plague, so he released the man. "Village head, is that right?" Lin Changqing said with a heavy face, "I dream that all this is not true. But you don''t think the doctor and your daughter are reliable? " Of course, that''s for sure. Zhang Dacheng was sure, and his heart was even heavier. So it''s a plague. The whole village, even the whole county, will go through a battle of life and death. They want to fight the plague. If you win, you will live. If you lose, you will be doomed. Liu carries Zhu Niang to the ancestral hall of the village and shouts out Shi Jin. Zhang Qiao hears Liu''s voice and comes out in a hurry, "Niang, why are you here?" Liu rushed up and hugged her, "I''ll accompany you, I''ll help you. I''m all like this. You won''t let me go home again, will you Say, tears will fall down. She vaguely knew that it was not easy. Seeing Zhang Qiao here, she was really afraid. If Zhang Qiao has a mistake, what should she do? When brocade to pillar Niang after diagnosis, turn head to see to Zhang Qiao, lightly nod. Zhang Qiao frowned. The situation was out of control. Gu Qian arranged for people to guard the security outside, but in the current situation, there are still places that can''t be prevented."Niang, let''s help zhuniang in. She has to drink medicine. You can''t go home for the time being "Good!" Liu nodded. She just wanted to be here with Zhang Qiao. When brocade far with the pillar family said about the situation, they advised to go back. Another one fell ill and the villagers were even more flustered. Zhang Liding heard that Liu also entered the ancestral hall of the village. He was anxious to come back from the ancestral hall of the village. "Dad, how did my mother go to the ancestral hall?" Zhang Dacheng looked up at him and lowered his head. Zhang Liding came forward and squatted in front of him, "Dad, what''s the matter with you and my mother? These days, you are obviously not right. Third uncle, he was tied under the tree at the entrance of the village by the official. He said that he stole from our family, and he also hurt his father. I''m not hiding these things from my father Zhang Dacheng did not speak. He''s such a jerk. Now tell the child that he can''t open his mouth. "Dad, talk to me. Niang and ER Niang went to the ancestral temple, our family... " "Dad is wrong!" Zhang Dacheng opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Liding with red eyes, "it''s dad who did something wrong! After I was injured, I pretended I didn''t remember that day. I just wanted to give your third uncle a chance. But I don''t know if he stole your mother''s jewelry, and I don''t know if he dares to come and steal it. " "Dad, how can you be so confused? When you were injured and in a coma, my mother stood by you all the time. My eyes were going to cry blind. How could you Alas Knowing the inside story, Zhang Liding doesn''t know what to say about Zhang Dacheng. It''s a stupid thing. "Then you buy some jewelry to make up for my mother and coax her more." "I can''t buy it." Referring to that bag of jewelry, Zhang Dacheng also had many doubts, "those jewelry are too expensive. One can change a house in the county. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± what? Zhang Liding was startled. How could his mother have such valuable jewelry? "Dad, don''t be kidding! Why does my mother have such expensive jewelry? " "It''s true! Your mother still has a bag. Li Ding, during the years when my father was not at home, did something big happen at home? " Chapter 209 "Dad..." Zhang Liding''s brain suddenly turned around and couldn''t believe looking at Zhang Dacheng, "don''t you believe me?" Zhang Dacheng was stunned, then raised his hand to hit him, "Zhang Liding, what are you thinking? How can I not believe your mother? " "What does that father mean?" "What''s the big deal in your family?" Seeing that Zhang Liding didn''t understand, Zhang Dacheng said bluntly, "your mother won''t buy such valuable jewelry. Will someone entrust her to keep it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Liding. "Do you remember?" Zhang Dacheng kept urging him. "Dad, I think of a person, but I don''t know if it is?" "Who?" Zhang Liding pointed to the back of the house, "aunt Qiu." "She?" Unexpected Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Liding nodded, "in those years when you were not at home, aunt Qiu was the most special one in our family. At that time, my son was still young, and I couldn''t remember many things clearly. However, my son remembers that Aunt Qiu was very good. At that time, she had a big stomach. When she gave birth, she had a difficult labor. The next day, my mother also gave birth to ah Qiao. Mother, don''t let us talk about Aunt Qiu. No one knew that Aunt Qiu was in our house. I vaguely remember aunt Qiu is a very gentle person, her words and deeds are very elegant. Dad, can the jewelry you said be left by Aunt Qiu? Mother''s temperament, you know, she attaches great importance to love, righteousness and commitment. She must have promised aunt Qiu to take care of these jewelry, so no matter how hard life was, she would not move those jewelry. " Zhang Liding''s words made Zhang Dacheng understand everything at once. It must be. That''s right! It must be! "Liding, I''m sorry for your mother, I''m sorry for you!" Zhang Dacheng repents. He knows later that there is something wrong with ah Qiu''s identity and that there is a secret in his jewelry. "Dad, when my mother comes out, you can coax her. This... " Zhang Li dingdun, "you are really wrong." "I know!" ¡­¡­ Houshan Gufu. Shi Xiu hurried into his study with a heavy complexion. "Master, today, several people have been diagnosed with the plague, and many people in lincun have also been infected with it." Gu qianning eyebrows, "what did you find?" "Found this." Shi Xiu sent a letter. Gu Qian opened the letter and read it quickly. Bang! When he patted the table, he gritted his teeth and said, "long Yuanjin!" Smell speech, when repair not from a Lin. "Sir, do you mean that this sudden plague was caused by long Yuanjin?" "Yes! He''s taking revenge. " "Sir, what shall we do?" "Pass on my order to find out the whereabouts of long Yuanjin and come to see me alive. In addition, I''ll repair the book immediately. You can send someone to send one to the palace and one to Mr. Liu. This plague cannot be concealed. " Knowing who was behind the scenes, Gu Qian soon made a decision. Shi Xiu reminded, "master, in this way, your whereabouts will be..." "It doesn''t matter." Gu Qian has written a letter. It''s about the safety of the people. His whereabouts don''t matter any more. The letter was short and soon finished. When Xiuling orders to act, Gu Qian takes Shi Song to the village ancestral hall. People in the village are looking at the courtyard from a distance, but no one dares to get close to it. When loose anxious block in front of, "Ye, can''t make.". You can''t go in. " Gu Qian glanced at him, shuddering, but still stopped. "My Lord." "Get out of the way! If you go to the village yard, you will listen to Mr. Yuan. " "My Lord." Gu Qian saw that he wouldn''t let him go. He kicked him away and said in a cold voice, "Shi Song, you know my temper. Go." When song got up from the ground, helplessly watched him enter the village ancestral hall. He knows that he can''t stop it, but he can''t stop it. "Shijin, open the door!" "My lord?" When brocade doubts of see to one side of Zhang Qiao, "little younger martial sister, I didn''t hear wrong?" Zhang Qiao shook her head. "It''s him." Shijin frowned, "little younger martial sister, go to open the door. Don''t let me in. He won''t listen to anyone but you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao. That''s too much for her, isn''t it? "Younger martial sister, please!" When brocade a face is serious, "Ye can''t have the slightest slip." Zhang Qiao nodded and turned to walk out. Creak She opened the door, and they stood still, looking at each other silently. Take a look at the black eyes and lose weight. Zhang Qiao was not much better. She was thinner, her chin was sharper, her eyes were bloodshot, and her face was pale. "You..." The two spoke in unison. "You say it first." One voice again.When Zhang Qiao saw Gu Qian''s smile, her smile poured into her eyes. Her black eyes were as bright as stars, and there was no coldness in her body. In front of Zhang Qiao and other people, Gu Qian was totally different. Zhang Qiao frowned, and a familiar feeling came to her heart. Is he the man in the dream? Gu Qian looked inside and said, "I''m going to go in. From today on, I''m here to help you. Shijin is going to Lin village with herbal medicine. There are many people who have contracted it Straight to the point. "No way!" Zhang Qiao reached out to stop him. Gu Qian picked his eyebrows and stepped forward suddenly. He put her in his arms and pressed her waist tightly to prevent her from jumping out of his arms. "How about that? Do you want to drive me back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao. How can this man be like this? In the ancestral hall, Liu looked at the gate and secretly clenched his fist. She rushed over and reminded, "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?" Zhang Qiao pushed Gu Qian away and looked up at him, "you are a fool, a rogue!" "Blame me for not being a rascal before." Gu Qian raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders. Ignoring Zhang Qiao, who was angry with his teeth, he took out something wrapped in a handkerchief from his arms and put it into Liu''s hands. "I''ve got people chasing it back." Liu Shi weighed the thing in the hand, "thank you!" "No! You know why I do this. " With that, he bypassed the mother and daughter and entered the ancestral hall. When brocade welcome down, don''t approve of of of looking at him, "Ye, you shouldn''t come in." "Shijin, what to do and what not to do, no one knows better than me." Gu Qian raised his hand to interrupt Shi Jin''s words, "you get ready. The carriage stops outside. The medicinal materials are ready. Go to lincun immediately. There are a lot of patients waiting for you Smell speech, when brocade arch a hand, "be, ye." "Go. I''m here. " "Yes." When Jin looked at Zhang Qiao, "little younger martial sister, I''ll go to lincun and leave it to you." "Don''t worry, elder martial brother! I''m here. I won''t let the villagers in Haitang village have anything to do. " Zhang Qiao promised. Plague is terrible, but she has experienced it and knows how to deal with it. "Good!" Shijin doesn''t stay any longer. He prepares the medicine box and leaves in a hurry. Creak The gate of the village ancestral hall opened and closed. Gu Qian looked in, "ah Qiao, what''s the situation here? You can show me. " Chapter 210 Zhang Qiao led Gu Qian on a tour. Everyone was surprised to see him coming. "Young master, how did you come here?" Gu Qian stretched out his hand to press the person who was about to get up, "Shijin is going to the village to treat people. I''ll help him. Don''t worry. Ah Qiao''s medical skills are good, so I''ll start. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. After a tour, they returned to the temporary pharmacy. Liu made tea for them. "Thank you Gu Qian took the tea, sipped it, moistened his throat, and said, "Aunt Zhang, it seems that there are not enough people in the place where the medicine is decocted." "I''m going to help." Liu put down the teapot and went out to be busy. Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "don''t take my mother as your servant." "Dare not, dare not!" Gu Qian waved his hand and said: that''s the future mother-in-law. I can''t afford to offend her! If she is willing to nod her head and let ah Qiao marry her, he will not object to her even if she is offered as a Bodhisattva. Just? I''m afraid it''s a long way to go. At night, under the compulsion of Liu and Gu Qian, Zhang Qiao lay on the bed to rest. This sleep is not real, she felt her body become light, came to a very familiar place. Jiangnan again, or the plague. She got it by accident and was bedridden. Creak Someone opened the door. She looked at the door and saw the man in the brocade robe come in with medicine. He put the medicine bowl aside and touched her face with his hand. "Ah Qiao, wake up. The medicine is fried. After you drink it, you will have a rest for a few days." Zhang Qiao stood beside the man, but he didn''t seem to notice anything. "Ah Qiao, wake up." Zhang Qiao saw that she was motionless and pale on the bed. Although she didn''t wake up, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Feeding carefully, the man helped her to sit on the bowl of medicine and told her not to wake up. The juice was fed into the mouth and immediately flowed down the corner of the mouth. After several times, I didn''t feed it at all. The man had to let her lie flat, seems to be hesitant for a while, and then with the medicine, stick on her lips, to mouth ferry medicine. Zhang Qiao gaped at the scene. In her dream, time changed quickly, and she saw that she was better and that she had defeated the plague with the man. The scene conversion around you is the yellow sand all over the sky, and the roar of anger is in your ears. This is the desert outside the west city. Zhang Qiao remembers the war. She and the man were surrounded by the enemy troops. They were holding swords, back to back. Their armor had been cut a lot, and they were in a mess. "Ah Qiao, are you afraid?" "No! Master, wait a moment. Ah Qiao has made a cut. Don''t look back when you find a chance. Ah Qiao''s life was picked up by me. For my sake, ah Qiao''s death is worth it. " Zhang Qiao put her attention on the man, and saw the corner of her mouth from the fuzzy face. "Silly girl, your life belongs to me. Who dares to take it except me?" The words are full of domineering. "My Lord." "Be obedient Zhang Qiao listens to these two words, what stabbed in the heart suddenly, is suffused with acid, also is suffused with pain. She could hear that the man really wanted to protect her. At the moment, she really wanted to see that face. But I can''t see clearly. Then she saw that they were tenacious against the enemy. When she saw the sword, she was stunned. She remembers that when she was on the cliff mountain, she and Gu Qian cooperated with each other to deal with the bandits. At that time, she seemed to have a soul in her body directing her hand. Now when she saw this scene, she knew that the sword technique was lurking in her body. Is it really Gu Qian? The scene changed to the capital Gu Fu, she fell in the pool of blood, the man holding her step by step out of the door of Gu Fu, and finally rode away. The wind makes their clothes rustle and tangle. Zhang Qiao followed the horse driver all the way to a very mysterious ancient strange family. The man held her and knelt for three days and three nights. Finally, they lay flat together. He held her hand tightly. "Ah Qiao, I''ll be fine soon. As I said, no one can take your name except me. Your life is mine, only mine. " Zhang Qiao never thought that she saw the process of her rebirth? It was not God who pitied her, but the man who paid for her rebirth. She couldn''t help but burst into tears. Suddenly, a strong force sucked her light body. She didn''t want to leave the motionless man, and cried out in her voice, "no! I''m not going Conscious of the last moment, she finally saw the face. "Ah Qiao, wake up."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Gu Qian who shakes her up with tears on her face. Gu Qian frowned, and the bottom of his eyes passed by. He took out his handkerchief and gently helped her wipe her tears. "Have you had a nightmare? Why are you crying? " He just passed by and heard Zhang Qiao''s painful dream. When he came in, he found that her face was full of tears. Zhang Qiao holds Gu Qian''s hand hard and doesn''t let him wipe his tears. Gu Qian was stunned and asked, "ah Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" "Is it you?" Facing Zhang Qiao''s problem, Gu Qian didn''t understand, "what do you mean?" "Is it you?" Repeated Zhang Qiao. At the moment, her mood is a little excited and complicated. She insisted to know if what she saw at last was true? These days, because of the man who can''t see clearly in the dream, she has been pestering and suffering for too long. Just now in the dream, she saw more. Even how she was reborn, she can see clearly. This world has never taken for granted, her rebirth is another person with a huge price. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian looked at her, silent. Zhang Qiao could not help crying, sobbing and asked: "I suspected it was you, but why, why do I remember everything, but I don''t remember you? Jiuye, why are you so stupid? Ah Qiao is not worth it Gu Qian finally understood her problem. So she remembered everything. Looking at her crying like this, Gu Qian felt painful and miserable. "It''s worth it! My ah Qiao deserves the best treatment and anything I do. It''s just that I woke up too late. Blame me, blame me! Ah Qiao, I''m sorry! " His silly girl! As long as she can live, it''s worth asking him to do anything. She didn''t know what kind of pain it was to look at her throat in her arms? That''s worse than not being able to live. At that moment, I wish I could stop all suffering for her, just for her to be safe and healthy. Zhang Qiao is his strength to do it. She hugs him tightly with her arms, crying out of breath, "how can you do that? How can I? " Chapter 211 Outside, Liu listens to Zhang Qiao''s cry and looks at her holding Gu Qian together. He wants to go in and pull them apart, but he can''t do it. She just came over and didn''t know what happened between them, or why Zhang Qiao was crying? But she could see that Zhang Qiao didn''t cry because she was angry. Liu sighed and turned to leave. Inside, Zhang Qiao cried for a long time before she calmed down. Gu Qian looked down at his clothes wet with tears on his shoulders and said with a smile, "ah Qiao, you were not like this before. Are you made of water now?" Zhang Qiao lowered her head in silence. Gu Qian reached over and gently rubbed her head. "Ah Qiao, don''t think about that any more. If you want to do it all over again, you should have more choices and live up to the chance of doing it all over again. " He used to look forward to Zhang Qiao remembering herself, but now that she''s feeling sorry, he''d like to remember everything just like before, except him. "Ah Qiao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao didn''t move, and he shouldn''t. "Ah Qiao." Gu Qian helplessly called her again with a pet, and rubbed her hair a few more, "can you..." "I want to sleep." Zhang Qiao goes back to the bed, pulls up the quilt and leans in. Gu Qian got up and said, "I''ll take a tour. You have a good rest. Don''t worry! They''ll be fine with me. " He promised. The door was gently closed, and the sound of footsteps was farther and farther away. Zhang Qiao turns around and lies flat, looking at the beam of the roof. The scene in her dream jumps into her mind again. She looks back on her past life. Whether it''s because Lin Tianyou jumped into the river, or because she followed Gu Qian to learn all kinds of skills, or because she finally monitored Gu Heng for Gu Qian, or even because Gu Heng lost her eyes, heart and life, these are all her choices. Who''s to blame? Blame who, hate who? In the final analysis, it was her own love for the wrong person, her heart crossed and she went the wrong way. Who really should blame? Looking back, she found that she was the one to blame most. Gu Qian said that since it''s time to come back, we should try to make new and more choices, so that we can live up to the burden of coming back. It''s more important than anything that she can go back to the turning point and stay with her family again. In her previous life, the tragedy of her family came to an end. That''s what she always worries about. That night, Zhang Qiao did not sleep. She thought about many things in her previous life and reflected on many choices at that time. At the first sound of crowing, she got up to clean up, opened the door and went out to inspect the patients. "Why are you here?" Outside the door, Gu Qian stood against the wall and closed his eyes. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned to her and said, "why don''t you sleep a little longer? It''s still early. Go back to sleep. A quarter of an hour ago, I just went for a tour. Everyone is OK. " "No sleep." Go back to Beijing with him after this. This is not your place. Jiuye, I didn''t know before, but now I know everything. I can''t let you stay here any longer. " "My house is here, too. Don''t forget Gu''s house in the back mountain. I have the title deed and the house deed. The government can''t drive me away. Are you driving me away? " Gu Qian also guessed that she would do so. No matter before or now, he can understand her temperament and ideas. Zhang Qiao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Ninth master, I''m not driving you away, but that place needs you more." Gu Qian looked at her, his eyes running through all his feelings for her, like a trickle of water, gentle and addictive. "Say it again, when we break through. Ah Qiao, you should find that many things are different from before. " Therefore, our emotional results will be different from previous lives. Gu Qian secretly added this sentence in his heart. He''s not in a hurry! I''m really in no hurry! Zhang Qiao has remembered everything, and she doesn''t hate herself as much as she imagined. The current situation is not a brand new opportunity for him. "Ah Qiao." Liu stood not far away, not knowing how long she had been watching them or what she had heard. She could not see her expression clearly in the dark. Zhang Qiao stood up and said, "Ninth master, go in and have a rest. Now it''s my turn to inspect. Here, you have to make do with it. " With that, she went to Liu. "Mother, why didn''t you have a rest?" "I''m resting. I just wake up and want to say I''ll see you. Why did you wake up so early? " Liu Shi looked at Gu Qian and saw him enter the room with a sigh. "Niang, what are you looking at?" "Nothing. It''s just that if you let Mr. Gu sleep in the bed you''ve slept in, it will attract criticism. It''s not good for anyone if you''re unmarried and unmarried. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao smile next, "Niang, now all when?"? Here, the conditions are limited, where can we manage so much? it will be OK. You go to rest and I''ll look around. " Liu didn''t feel sleepy at all. "I''ll go with you.""That''s fine." Mother and daughter go to visit and return to the clinic together. When they are infected with the plague, they will have a high fever again and again. This period is also the most dangerous. After Zhang Mu Niang passed this point, she woke up. See her come over, weak let Zhang Mu help her up, Zhang Mu embarrassed, Zhang Qiao hurried forward, "no! Auntie, you are weak now. Don''t worry about it. As long as you get better soon, I will be a thousand times stronger. " Smell speech, Zhang Mu Niang wipe tears, "blame me! It''s all my fault. I''m greedy, I''m damned! I''m dead, but I''ve got so many people involved. In the future, how can I face the villagers? " Zhang Qiao patted her on the back of her hand, "Auntie, it''s not your fault, it''s not you, it''s someone else, or there are other ways to make us all infected with the plague. The people behind this have a purpose. They want to create this disaster. Now, we don''t think much about anything else. We''re working together to get through this. " Zhang Mu asked, "sister ah Qiao, do you mean someone deliberately harmed the whole village?" "It''s not just the whole village, it should be the whole Daxing County. The government will investigate this matter, and many of our speculations are useless. The most urgent thing is to get through this first, and everyone will get better. Zhang Mu, take care of your mother and yourself. It''s more important than anything. " It''s not convenient to talk about many things. At the end of the day, it''s about her. Long Yuanjin was provoked by her. If you really want to find a culprit, it''s her. Zhang Mu nodded, "well, I know. I listen to ah Qiao." "Auntie, I''ll go somewhere else." "Good! It''s hard for you. " "No!" Liu finally found a suitable time. She stopped and looked up at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao." "Mother, if you have anything to ask, just ask. I think you''ve been holding it for a long time After she called, Zhang Qiao immediately straightened out her attitude. Chapter 212 Liu bit his lip. "Ah Qiao, are you right with Mr. Gu?" "Mother, no! What you see is not what you think. I have only respect for the ninth master. I respect him, respect him and believe him. It''s like treating elders. " Liu was confused. What does it mean to be like an elder? Zhang Qiao added: "mother, don''t think about it. Anyway, nothing will happen that worries you. Now don''t talk about me. Talk about you and my father. Did you have a fight? Why did you come here all of a sudden? " "It''s nothing." At the mention of Zhang Dacheng, Liu''s chest is just like a mass of cotton, a depression can''t come out. "Mother, don''t hide it from me. I don''t know you yet? Your face now says I''m angry, very angry. " Zhang Qiao directly exposed her. "That is After he was injured, he pretended to lose his memory in order to protect your third uncle. You say, is he sorry for us? How worried we are that he How sad I am for such a jerk. The old man didn''t know how to repent. He came to steal things twice and once. This time he was caught. Your father accidentally told the inside story. " The more Liu said, the more angry he was, and tears fell like rain. After hearing this, Zhang Qiao was also surprised. She never thought that Zhang Dacheng would cover up Zhang Laosan in a confused way. Didn''t she make it clear before? "Mother, what did he steal from our family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Shi Leng next, vision twinkle, bow a way: "he enters my room, steal some silver and jewelry." "Is it coming back?" "Well, he came back, and he was dirty and captured." Liu lowered his head to wipe his tears. Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. When things come back, it''s easier to solve the problems of parents, so that they don''t have to worry about it and fight in the future. "Mother, my father did something wrong. I''ll talk about him later. No matter where he is, how can he cover up people? This matter, I stand on my mother''s side, don''t be angry. I feel sorry for my daughter''s bad health. " Liu did not want to say more about it. He was afraid that when he asked what he had stolen, some things would not be concealed. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling in her arms. She was grateful to Gu Qian for helping her get the jewelry back. If Gu Qian didn''t come from Beijing and didn''t know so many things, she would not oppose him and Zhang Qiao. Blame fate for making fun of it. Liu sighed. ¡­¡­ With the outbreak of Haitang village, the plague appeared in every village of Daxing County. According to Gu Qianxin''s arrangement, Mr. Liu lost everything one by one, but it was inevitable to watch the plague spread. When the emperor received the letter, he sent people from different places to deliver food, herbs and doctors. He ordered local officials to cooperate with Mr. Liu to eradicate the plague in Daxing County and prevent it from spreading to surrounding counties. The capital, Gu Fu. Mrs. Gu was so worried that she fell ill in bed and did not recover after half a month''s rest. Creak Mother Chen came in with the medicine soup. When she heard Mrs. Gu coughing, she quickly put the medicine bowl on the bedside table and gently stroked her back. "Old lady, it''s no way for you to keep worrying like this. When you drink the medicine soup, you have to be relaxed. " "Cough..." Old lady Gu coughed for a while before she stopped, "how can you make me feel relieved? I don''t even know his whereabouts. But why did the plague happen to him? You haven''t been with me for a day or two. Do you think it''s a natural disaster? " Mother Chen is silent. It''s not like a natural disaster. Plague outbreaks are usually caused by natural disasters. There is no natural disaster in Daxing County. The plague suddenly broke out and was so fierce that it seemed to be man-made. "Take care of yourself, old lady. Jiuyeji has his own way. He will be OK. That half year, such a big difficulty, even the doctor was at a loss, nine ye not the same hard to break through it? Nine Ye letter said, he is OK, he is still helping governance plague, this is for the emperor. The old lady will be relieved, take good care of her illness, and wait for the ninth master to return to Beijing. " "I want to be relieved, but Cough... " Old lady Gu coughed more acutely. "He''s my son. How can I relax? no way! I''ll go into the palace. I can''t let him stay there Then she struggled to get out of bed. "Old lady." Mother Chen was so worried that she urged her, "old lady, don''t do anything. As soon as you enter the palace, what you did before is all in vain? no way! Can''t go! You''ll bring me... " Gu Qian''s life experience is so complicated that some people in Gu''s family have suspected him for a long time. It''s not a small thing if someone really gets hold of it. This incident should have been buried in the Loess with Mr. Gu. There should be no more accidents. Everyone in Gu''s house is a good person, and none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. We have to be cautious in everything.Smell speech, Gu old lady dejected lie back on the bed, tears. "I''m going to write to qian''er. Anyway, we must send the letter to qian''er. I''m not going to enter the palace. I''ll wait for him here. " Listening, mother Chen breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, yes! I''ll do it right away. Old lady, you drink the medicine first. Listen to my advice and take good care of yourself. That''s the real help for the ninth master. " Old lady Gu nodded, "good!" Yes, she can''t fall. Otherwise, all the benefits of the world will be taken up by the caretakers. Everything about Gu''s family today is due to her and Gu Qian. She can''t give it away. At that time, when she was accused of being married to Mr. Gu as a sequel, the Gu family had been in decline for many years. Because of that marriage, family care was gradually restored. No one knows the reason better than her. After Mrs. Gu drank the medicine, Mrs. Chen went to prepare the paper, pen and ink in person, moved the table to the bed, and waited on Mrs. Gu to write a letter. After that, she went out in a hurry to arrange for a messenger. ¡­¡­ More and more villagers in Haitang village have been infected with the plague, and the ancestral hall of the village can no longer accommodate so many patients. Lin Changqing moved the village house near the ancestral hall to the ward first. In the face of great disaster, the villagers rarely have the same heart. They all cooperate with what Lin Changqing says. "Jiuye, your face is very ugly. Go back to your room and have a rest. My mother and Zhang Mu can help me. You can rest assured. " Gu Qian''s body couldn''t support him under the constant hard work. Just now, my eyes turned black and nearly fainted. Zhang Qiao held him steady with concern on her face. Gu Qian took a deep breath, recovered and said, "I''m ok! I can''t. I''ll take a half-hour break like this. " Zhang Qiao also supported him, suddenly the palm of her hand was numb, and scenes came to her mind. Chapter 213 "Ah Qiao, what''s the matter?" Gu Qian looked down and saw that her face was dignified and she was still holding her hand. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something? "What do you see?" Zhang qiaomeng looked up at him, and there was no time to gather up the panic and worry, "it''s OK! I''m just worried about your health. You are not in good health, and you have been worrying and tired here. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Let''s go! Go and rest. " Then she took him away, as if to force him to rest. "From now on, your task is to sleep." Zhang Qiao put Gu Qian on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover him. "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll turn against you." Gu Qian watched her busy for himself, listening to her chatter, but his heart was warm. He reached for her and said, "ah Qiao, since you call me Jiu Ye, you should listen to me, right?" "I call you Jiu Ye. That''s a habit. Now is not the past. You are not my master. I don''t want to listen to you in everything. " Zhang Qiao drew back her hand and looked serious. "I''m a doctor now. If you''re not well, I have the right to control you. Sleep. Stop talking nonsense. " "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? What do I mean? " Zhang Qiao ordered sandalwood to calm the nerves. "I was going to do it again. What I want to do is cherish my family and live the life I want. No matter how it used to be, it''s all gone, and I have a chance to come back. Why should I be worried about those things? I''m not stupid! I can''t tell what''s the point. " Indeed! She had only wanted to live the life she wanted, and her family would no longer end up like that. Originally, she still hated Gu Heng, but after she knew how she was reborn, she knew that it was not important to hate Gu Heng. Because everything is your own choice, you should be responsible for the consequences. At that time, it was the opposite force, and it was useless. No wonder the opponent. Looking at her like this, Gu Qian couldn''t help bending his lips and smiling. It''s great that she can figure that out. Those who cling to the past are the most muddleheaded. "Good! I have a rest! You go ahead and don''t worry about me Gu Qian nodded and closed his eyes to rest. Zhang Qiao stood in front of the bed and waited for a while before she left. Since the spread of the plague, Shi Song has also helped the village ancestral hall. He is mainly worried about Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao went to find him, "I''m going to find Mr. Yuan." "Good! I''ll take care of this. " "Your master is sleeping. Please come and have a look later." "All right." Zhang Qiao went to find Mr. Yuan, "Mr. Yuan, let''s take a step to talk." "Good!" Yuan Fu Zi put down what he was doing and followed her to the corner. They met face to face, with a dignified face. "Miss Zhang, what can I do for you?" "Mr. Yuan, I know that you are not only a teacher, but also a person whom the ninth master values very much. Now, Shi Xiu and my elder martial brother are not here, so I can only find you. " "Go ahead, Miss Zhang." Zhang Qiao came closer and whispered in his ear. Mr. Yuan looked more and more dignified. He didn''t know whether what Zhang Qiao said was true or false, and it was only a few days later, but it was about Qian''s safety, so he had to pay attention to it. "Miss Zhang, can I ask more questions?" "Mr. Yuan asked me why I knew this?" "Miss Zhang really has an exquisite heart." Zhang Qiao shook her head. "I''m afraid I can''t tell you more, but I promise it''s absolutely true. We have to guard against it. Besides, just in case, it doesn''t hurt you, does it? " Yuan Fu Zi looked at him quietly and nodded for a long time, "OK! I know that Jiuye has complete trust in Miss Zhang, so I also believe in Miss Zhang. I''ll take care of it. " "I''ll trouble Mr. Yuan." "You''re welcome, Miss Zhang! That''s what I should do. " "I''ll go back to the village ancestral hall first." Zhang Qiao waves away. What she wants to say has already been said. What to do next is not what she should worry about. On the way back, Zhang Qiao is still wondering why she suddenly has a premonition about Gu Qian? Before, because Gu Qian was around, her premonition almost failed. Now what''s going on? Zhang Qiao thinks a lot about it. Finally, she thinks it may be related to her remembering the past related to Gu Qian. It was Gu Qian who sacrificed her heart and blood for half a year before she had the chance of rebirth. I can''t remember what happened to Gu Qian. It may have something to do with that. Now she remembers what it should be. Therefore, the premonition won''t fail because of him. Mr. Yuan''s ability to handle affairs is strong, and Zhang Qiao is obviously aware that the defense around the ancestral hall of the village is much stricter. Shi Song should have listened to what Yuan Fu Zi had mentioned and was more cautious than before. "What did you tell them?" Gu Qian finds Zhang Qiao and pulls her aside. "I didn''t say anything. Will your people listen to me?""Ah Qiao, my attitude to you, they see in the eye, naturally know whether to listen to you." Gu Qian has some helplessness and feels that he is alone in the dark these two days. The people around him have been with him for quite a long time. Seeing his attitude towards Zhang Qiao, he will naturally trust Zhang Qiao and will not embarrass her. Zhang Qiao put down the tray and brought out the food. "Come and have a meal. I don''t think you have a good appetite these two days. Today I specially made some dishes you like to eat. " Gu Qian, who can resist her care, sat down in the past, "you also sit, eat with me." "I ate with my mother in the kitchen just now. You eat. I''ll sit with you for a while. Wait a minute, I''ll see if the medicine is ready? " Zhang Qiao served him a bowl of soup, and then sat opposite him, Nunu mouth, "drink it, try how to taste?" "Well." Gu Qian lowered his head to drink the soup. The soup reached his mouth, then he put it down and looked up at Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, you really have nothing to hide from me?" "No!" "You''re tired now, and you have to work hard to cook stew for me." Gu Qian said, soup ladle turned a direction, raised to Zhang Qiao mouth, "you drink." "I don''t drink it!" "Have a drink." "I''ve had it." Zhang Qiao averted and waved her hand. Gu Qian took back his hand, put down the soup bowl, picked up the chopsticks and picked up the vegetables. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Zhang Qiao staring at his chopsticks. He picked up the vegetables and sent them to Zhang Qiao again. "You eat." "I..." Without waiting for her to finish, Gu Qian put down his chopsticks and looked at her solemnly, "you are what I taught you. What do you think you want to do, I won''t notice at all?" After poking through that layer of paper, they communicate more naturally than before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao looked at him and said nothing. Gu Qian also said, "do you want to say it by yourself, or do you want me to ask Shi Song and Yan Qian?" Chapter 214 Zhang Qiao was shocked. "Jiuye, we have no malice. We are..." "Just don''t want anything to happen to me, do you?" Gu Qian said for her, "ah Qiao, do you have a premonition about me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao looks at him in surprise. Sure enough, nothing in the world can be concealed from Gu Jiuye, who is known as the Nine Tailed Fox. "Forget it, I asked Shisong." Gu Qian gets up. Zhang Qiao held his hand in time, "I said, you don''t have to ask when loose." Said, she laughed at herself, "sure enough, nothing can hide from you." Gu Qian stood beside her, did not break her hand, quietly listening to her finish her premonition, finally, he raised his left hand, to her forehead to play, "are you stupid? You want to hide things like this from me. Zhang Qiao, do I look down on you? You''re really good at it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was scolded by him to speechless, numb on the forehead, she suddenly silly smile. Gu Qian frowned, "have you been beaten silly? What are you laughing at? " "Ha ha ha!" Zhang even more of a laugh, he did not want to laugh. Gu Qian''s brow was even tighter. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what she was laughing at? Outside, many people stop their actions when they hear the laughter, and listen, you see me, I see you. Liu Shi lifts a step to walk, "I go to have a look." Shi Song quickly stopped her, "Mrs. Zhang, don''t go yet. I''m so tired recently. Everyone has something to worry about. It''s a good thing that Miss Zhang is laughing so happily. Don''t worry about it. " "Is that so?" Shi song was numb when she looked at him, avoiding her tentative eyes, "yes, of course that''s it. Can''t you hear that? It''s not a bad thing to let Miss Zhang relax. Besides, our master is not a bad person. What can we do to Miss Zhang? " Liu Shi is silent, turn to think, what Shi song says is not unreasonable, then turn round and walk back, "OK. Listen to you, go! Let''s see if the medicine is ready? " "All right." When she was relaxed, she patted her chest behind her back and breathed a sigh of relief. Over there, Gu Qian said with a heavy expression after hearing Zhang Qiao''s words, "you mean there are a group of people in black who want to destroy the village. You and I fight together, and I block a sword for you. Then, you want to let me sleep with food, and you fight alone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was asked by him to say nothing. Indeed, that''s what she thinks. Gu Qian flicked at her door a few times again, and snorted coldly, "I won''t forget this. You three itch, I''ll satisfy you. You''ll have to wait for yourself tonight. " "I don''t have the same relationship with you now. Deal with me? Hum! Don''t say I shouldn''t, my parents shouldn''t. Gu Jiuye, you have to deal with your own people. I can''t manage it. You can do as you like. " With that, Zhang Qiao began to pack up. "I''ll go and change for you." "Well, don''t be smart." "I know, I know. Now that you know it, why am I so clever? " Zhang Qiao kept nodding and muttering, "what can you hide from me? No wonder people call you Nine Tailed Fox. It''s really an old fox. It''s so cunning. " "What did you say?" "I didn''t say anything. You wait. I''ll be right back." Zhang Qiao left quickly. After leaving the room, she couldn''t help breathing. Shi song came over and looked at the food in the tray. He asked curiously, "Miss Zhang, why didn''t you eat it? It''s impossible for him not to eat the food you cook. " "Shisong, come in!" Without waiting for Zhang Qiao to respond to him, Gu Qian''s voice came from the room. When song listened, his scalp was tight. He looked at Zhang Qiao bitterly and asked in a low voice, "Miss Zhang, tell me first, how is this? Did you find out? " Zhang Qiao hooked her lips and said, "go in yourself. After you go in, you will understand everything. Shisong, you don''t want to throw the pot on my back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah? When loose muddled force, what is called the pot to her back, this is what she meant. She''s the one who said there was an assassin. How come it has nothing to do with her now? "Shi Song." "Coming, coming." Shi Song droops his head and almost moves to Gu Qian. He forced out a smile, flustered and asked: "Sir, what can I do for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian looked up at him with cool eyes, which made Shi Song feel even more flustered, "master, I It''s Miss Zhang''s idea. I thought to Mr. Yuan that it''s also for your safety. It''s not afraid of ten thousand. It''s also good to be in case. We just Just... " "Shi Song, do you want to make up for your mistakes?" Gu Qian interrupted him. When loose Leng next, immediately busy ground nods, "think!" "After hearing this, don''t you have to think about the cause and effect? If there are assassins, who are they going for? " "My Lord." "Who are these assassins most likely to be?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Song couldn''t answer. It''s not easy to answer this question. There may be too many people. Gu Fu''s, the palace''s, may also be which Prince, or which minister in Beijing has been ruled by the Lord. There are too many people and too many people involved. He really can''t guess. Gu Qian didn''t know that there were so many people in his mind. If he knew, he might be punished to cry. Gu Qian could not have thought that in Shi Song''s view, he was a man who often made enemies. "No idea?" When loose please smile, "when loose stupid, please express." "These days, our people are looking for the whereabouts of long Yuanjin, and the emperor has ordered him. Now he has become a drowning dog. It''s so urgent that he doesn''t come to me to settle with ah Qiao. Who does he go to? " After listening to Zhang Qiao, Gu Qian knew who the assassin would be? There will be no one else except long Yuanjin. A plague is breaking out in Daxing County. Even if he reveals his whereabouts, no one will risk coming. "I see, sir." Shi Song nodded. "Come here." "Yes." Gu Qian whispered in his ear, while Shi Song listened and nodded. "Yes, sir, don''t worry. I''ll go to Mr. Yuan immediately and work with him. Tonight we''ll set up a big net to catch all those people. " "Go ahead." "Yes, sir." When Zhang Qiao came over with the meal, she happened to meet Shi Song at the door of the room. Shi Song didn''t dare to look at her and left quickly. "Hey, Shisong, you..." When the loose head also does not return, "the Lord has explained the matter, I have to do first.". Miss Zhang, let''s talk about it later. " Zhang Qiao frowned and muttered as she walked in, "how strange is this boy? It''s like there''s a wolf after him "If you don''t come in, what are you muttering at the door?" Chapter 215 "Here it is Zhang Qiao took things in, and Gu Qian took the tray. "Since you knew that something might happen tonight, how did you persuade the village head to arrange it for the patient and the villagers?" "There is master yuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian broke into a low laugh and made a big meal of his own. Outside, it wasn''t dark yet. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao went on a tour together. At last, they met with Yuan Fuzi in the village yard. Several people came into the house to reconfirm the defense points around the village. Because Zhang Qiao told yuan a few days ago that the healthy villagers had nothing to do, so she went to Zhang Jia to help expand the cellar. When it was dark, all the healthy villagers were transferred to the cellar of Zhangjia, and the patients were arranged in the newly dug cellar outside the village ancestral hall. "Mr. Yuan, are you in there?" Lin Changqing felt uneasy. After thinking about it, he came to ask Mr. Yuan something. Several people in the house looked at each other, and Mr. Yuan went out through the door, "village head, calculate the time. Wait a minute, you should take the villagers into the cellar of Zhang Jia, right? What can I do for you at this time? " Lin Changqing rubbed his hands anxiously, "master yuan, I think about it. I''m really upset. I want to ask, "Why are the villagers hiding in the cellar tonight?" So far, Mr. Yuan won''t hide it from him. "The people of the government have received the news that the people who want to make us all infected with the plague will come to revenge our whole village tonight. The government wants us to find a way to protect the safety of the villagers. At the same time, the government also sends people to lay a net around the village. As soon as those people arrive, the officials will take the net and arrest them. " "Village head, when it comes to fighting, it''s a sword without eyes. Mr. Liu asked us to dig the cellar with this in mind. If we all hide well, it will also make room for the government, so that they can capture the villains more freely. " "We ordinary people, on the one hand, have to listen to the arrangement of the government, on the other hand, we have to do it for our own safety. Don''t you think so? Seeing that we are going to overcome the plague, we can''t be cleaned up by the villains at this time? " After hearing this, Lin Changqing turned pale and said, "that Then Then we should really cooperate with the government and not cause trouble to the people of the government. Mr. Yuan, I already know about this. I''ll urge you to hide in the cellar. " "Wait a minute." "Mr. Yuan, what else can I do for you?" "You can''t tell the villagers directly about the details, which will save everyone from fear. You say that the government wants to disinfect the village, so people have to avoid it. In addition, tell them that no matter what they hear, they must not come out of the cellar. " Hearing this, Lin Changqing kept nodding, "yes! I know what to do. I''ll arrange it now. Mr. Yuan, thanks to you in the village, you are literate and knowledgeable. Only you can communicate with the government and understand Mr. Liu''s letter. " "I am also a member of Haitang village, which is what I should do. Village head, go and do your work. " "Good! Take care, master yuan "Well, I will. Take care of the village head and everyone!" Mr. Yuan watched Lin Changqing leave the village yard and stand at the door. The cold wind blew and he felt his mind was clear. Then he went back to the house and continued to discuss things with Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian pointed to the dark place of the village ancestral hall, "Yan Qian, you have to send more people to guard this place. When those people arrive, try to lead them all here, and then we can make dumplings for them. " "Yes, you are." "Shisong, you''re lurking here." "No way!" Shi Song immediately objected, "master, I must follow you. This place has been arranged for someone. I won''t go!" A cold glance at him. Although Shi song was afraid, he still looked firm. "Master, even if you cut my head afterwards, now I won''t listen to you. You must be by my side. You will not go anywhere. " "Give it to me here." Zhang Qiao said, "I''m here to protect my family. Your father and they are all there. I''ll keep them, and I''ll be more at ease. " "No! It''s too dangerous Gu Qian objected, "with your current skills, you can''t keep people there? You''re by my side, and I can take care of some. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao not agree of pick eyebrow, "Gu Jiu Ye, you don''t despise a person, how can I not?"? I can''t do it with my skill or my head? As you said, there is not only one way to win, but to win with wisdom. Or do you think Shisong is smarter than me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi song was stunned and said, "Miss Zhang, grandma Zhang, can you not always take me with you when you talk to me? Even if I''m smarter than you, I can''t say that. " Gu Qian glanced at Shi Song and put his rich expression into his eyes. "You are smarter than Shisong!" "That''s settled. I''ll take people here." Zhang Qiao raised her chin and looked at Gu Qian with an expression of "I knew you would say that.". "Good! But make sure you stand in front of me safe and sound. ""No problem!" Zhang Qiao thought, in the premonition, I am by your side, you are injured because you want to protect me. Now that we''re not together, I don''t have to worry about your injury. Four people out of the village courtyard, each act. At the moment, time seems to pass very slowly. It''s dark in the blink of an eye, but it seems to be getting dark tonight. Zhang Qiao brings people to Zhangjia. As soon as she arranges the people, she hears Zhang Dacheng standing at the gate of the courtyard. She is not sure to ask: "ah Qiao, is that you?" "Dad, it''s me." Zhang Qiao answered, walked over, looked inside and asked, "Dad, why are you still outside? Didn''t the village head make it clear to you? Elder brother and younger sister, and ah yin? Have they gone into the cellar yet? " Zhang Dacheng approached her and looked up and down at her through the lantern light beside the gate of the courtyard. He said with heartache, "ah Qiao, you are thin. You work hard in the village ancestral hall these days. The village head has made it clear to us that your elder brother and the villagers have gone into the cellar. I don''t trust you and your mother, so I want to visit the ancestral hall. Ah Qiao, how is your mother? Are you still angry with your father? " Zhang Dacheng has never been easy on Liu Shi. Liu Shi has a big idea. She is stubborn and has a clear love hate relationship. She is angry, but it''s not easy to coax her. "Dad, are you having a hard time these days? She told me about my mother''s anger with you. I tried to persuade my mother. But Dad, I really need to talk about you. You''re really wrong. When you think about the brotherhood, there''s nothing wrong with it. Before, our family had reached a consensus. We didn''t get along with each other about the affairs of Lao Zhang''s family. If you bully us, we have to have the same family Chapter 216 "At that time, you were so badly injured that my mother stood by the bed and cried, scared. You carry it for him. Did he say hello to you? No. Now that he is dirty and won by others, I''m afraid he hates our family very much. Therefore, some good people can''t do it. If you do it, people will hate us instead of doing it well. " "Alas Zhang Dacheng sighed, unable to refute, "ah Qiao, these days, I have a good reflection. I knew that I was really wrong and did something stupid. How is your mother there? " He was still worried about his wife. Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! Busy with me every day, looking like nothing, but I must be uncomfortable. Dad, when this is over, you''ll coax my mother, don''t you know? " "I know! Sure. " Zhang Qiao looks up at the sky and holds Zhang Dacheng''s arm in her hand. She does not leave any trace to see if something bad will happen to Zhu? After waiting for a while, she made sure it was ok, and then she whispered, "Dad, you should go to the cellar to have a rest. You and elder brother must persuade us. No matter what we hear, we must not come out. " Zhang Dacheng looked around and made sure that no one was there. Then he asked, "ah Qiao, tell Dad, what message has Mr. Gu received? What''s going to happen tonight? " "Dad, you think too much, everything is the same as what the village head said. It''s the government''s action tonight. Let''s cooperate. You go to the cellar first. I''ll go back to the ancestral hall soon. My mother has me. Don''t worry. " Zhang qiaosong opened her hand and pushed Zhang Dacheng to the courtyard. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "go on, go on, I promise to protect my mother, and you also need to protect yourself." "I see, girl." Zhang Da Cheng waves his hand and looks back at Zhang Qiao standing at the gate of the courtyard. Zhang Qiao waited for him to go in before she turned and left. Liu had to go back to the provincial ancestral hall to tell her something. Sure enough, when she went back, Liu had been walking back and forth in front of the ancestral hall. When she came back, she immediately welcomed her. "Ah Qiao, where have you been? Why did you come back at this time? Don''t you mean to cooperate with the government tonight? It''s dark. Why are you still outside? " "Mother, I''m just going out. Don''t worry. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to the cellar first "Yes Mother and daughter went into the cellar next to the ancestral hall of the village and sat down in a corner. Knowing Liu''s temperament, Zhang Qiao took a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth. "Niang, there''s something on the corner of your mouth. Come on! I''ll wipe it for you. " "I''ll do it." Liu took the handkerchief. Zhang Qiao smiles, counting secretly in her heart. When she counts to ten, Liu Shi leans against her shoulder and falls asleep. Zhang Qiao took the handkerchief, "elder martial brother''s medicine, the effect is very good." Zhang Mu came over, "ah Qiao sister." "Zhang Mu, it''s up to you. You remember what I told you earlier? " "Remember!" "Yes! Then I''m relieved. " Zhang Qiao held Liu and let her lean against the wall, "Zhang Mu, you remember! No matter what happens outside, you must not let the people here go out. You must remember that, don''t you. " Zhang Mu nodded heavily, "I know!" "Then I''ll go out first." "Wait a minute." Zhang Mu hurriedly followed, his face red, and seemed very shy, "ah Qiao, you should pay attention to safety, take care!" "Well, I know!" Zhang Qiao patted him on the shoulder. Zhang Mu scratched his head shyly. Zhang Qiao came out of the cellar and saw a tall figure behind her. She went over and said, "Ninth master, take care and be safe later." Gu Qian turned around, looked down at her, reached out and rubbed her head, "do I need you to worry? It''s you. If I don''t see you in front of me, I''ll take care of you. " "Don''t worry! That''s what I''m good at. I promise to keep my strength and annoy you. " "I''ll wait." "Well." Zhang Qiao pointed to Zhang''s direction, "then I''ll go first." "Go The village is quiet. In order to create a false impression and confuse the gang of longyuanjin, some of the farmhouses are still on oil lamps. I don''t know if the atmosphere is too depressing, the dogs in the village are sensitive to barking, and the full moon in the air is hiding behind the dark clouds. Gu Qian set up secret sentries in and out of Haitang village, as well as many officials. At the entrance of the village, next to the sentry post, Zhang Laosan was tied under a tree. He didn''t know if he had eaten the wrong food and kept crying for a stomachache. "Come on! Untie me, I can''t hold it. Officer, please. I really have a stomachache. " "I don''t lie to you. It''s true..." "My lord Ah No, it hurts! " The official was agitated by him. He went to check and saw that his face was pale and sweaty. It didn''t look like he was pretending. So he was ready to untie him.However, just in case, the official put a rope around his feet, and the other end of the rope was led by the official. "Go ahead, don''t play tricks." "Well, don''t worry, sir. I''ll be quick. I''ll be quick." Zhang Laosan stooped, hugged his stomach and ran into the bushes. The official leaned against the tree trunk and said, "come on, wait a minute. If someone comes and cuts you in half, it has nothing to do with us." Zhang Laosan answered from time to time, with a special dogleg tone. "Is that all right?" "Fast, fast." "In a hurry." "Yes, yes After a while, there was a stench in the wind. The official covered his nose and gently pulled the rope. He felt that there was no problem at that end. Then he continued to wait with ease. Time has gone by for a long time, and the official has no patience, "OK! If you can''t finish it, just pull it in your crotch. hurry up! If I don''t come out, I''ll just drag it out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Behind the bushes, it''s quiet. The officer''s heart thumped, frowned and ran to him. He looked inside and could not help cursing: "son of a bitch, how dare he play tricks." "What''s the matter?" Someone over there asked aloud. "Zhang Laosan ran away." "What?" Several people guarding the entrance of the village ran over and said, "what should we do then? Do you want to go after him? " "No! Tonight, the situation in the village is different from the past. Mr. Liu told me that he must not leave his duty without permission. Now the whole county is plagued. Even if Zhang Laosan has two wings, he can''t fly out of Daxing County. " Constable Li raised his hand to stop him and said seriously. "Yes, Constable Li." "We need to work hard and be more careful." "Yes." "All right! No matter Zhang Laosan, sooner or later he will be caught again. From now on, we will go to each of you according to the plan and keep our own level Constable Li takes people back to the fire, takes out the sentry map, and repeats it to several people to make sure that everyone remembers, so that the people below can prepare. Chapter 217 In the middle of the moon, Zhang Qiao looked up at the sky. The moon, which had been hiding behind the clouds, finally appeared. Under the cover of moonlight, Haitang village seems to be in a silver world. As time goes by, people everywhere are more and more nervous, one by one stare big eyes, erect ears, hate to see everywhere, listen everywhere. Time is slow. Every quarter of an hour is like a long time. There was a crow of chickens. Zhang Qiao shakes her body, which makes her feel cool. It was almost dawn, and the assassins she had predicted did not appear. What''s going on? Is her prediction invalid for Gu Qian? The pictures she saw didn''t really happen? "Ah Qiao." Gu Qian came in the morning, and his thick cloak came down. Zhang Qiao felt the warmth in an instant, and a concerned voice came from her head, "how can you wear so little? It''s cold at night. What can you do if you get wind cold? " Zhang Qiao looked up at him, "Ninth master, I didn''t come. Do you know what happened?" It''s better for her not to look up? No fighting, no casualties, that''s not bad. Xu Shi, they know that we have laid a net and dare not come here to die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao''s brow frowned more tightly, "is that true?" "Or what?" Gu Qian helped her fasten the belt of her cloak. "You know what you are worried about. You are afraid that if he doesn''t come today, he will appear later. You can have no confidence in anyone. How can you have no confidence in me? Now that I know that he is a vicious dog forced into a poor alley, how can I take it lightly? Don''t worry! Everything has me, the sky can''t fall down. " Zhang Qiao reached over and clenched his arm. Gu Qian stood still and looked at her quietly. After a long time, see her brow more wrinkle more tight, rub her head, ask: "see what?" "Nothing." "What do you mean?" "I can''t see anything, just like before. You said, was it an illusion that I saw last time? All along, I can foresee the danger of people around me, even if I can''t foresee you, even if I''m by your side, my premonition will fail. A few days ago, I suddenly had a premonition. Now I doubt it''s true. " Seeing her distressed face, Gu Qian was relieved, "whether it''s true or false, I want to prevent long Yuanjin''s revenge. This is what we have to do. don ''t worry! Everything has me. Come on, don''t go to the ancestral hall. You need a rest. I''ve arranged for the rest. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "good!" Her mind is in a mess now, and there is no reasonable explanation for many questions. The ability of foreknowledge and great strength that came with her rebirth could not be explained by common sense, but now it seems to be out of order, and there is no way to prove it. Zhang Qiao can''t sleep, but Gu Qian has many ways to make her sleep. Shi Song stood outside the door "What''s the situation?" Gu Qian asked as he walked. Shi Songying said: "there is no movement near the village for several miles. Under the arrangement of the village head, the villagers have come out of the cellar. Besides, Zhang Laosan ran away last night. " "My Lord, Miss Zhang has been busy in the ancestral hall of the village. How can she get the news that there is an assassin, and the time and place are so clear? Now it seems that this is probably false news. If Miss Zhang is willing to tell us who gave us the news, maybe we can also investigate the matter behind it. " Gu Qian stopped and turned to gouge him. Shi Songshan said: "Sir, I don''t believe in Miss Zhang, just..." "I have my own discretion in this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. You can do whatever you are told to do. " "But, my lord..." Gu Qian had no patience. "Shi Song, from now on, in your heart, how much I am, ah Qiao is the same. Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Song''s eyes widened. He understood, but Gu Qian walked away and looked back, "Shi Song, what are you still doing there?" "Here I am, sir." ¡­¡­ In the eyes of outsiders, this is a big Wulong. Gu Qian didn''t think so. There must be something strange about it. It can''t explain everything on the surface. As for the villagers'' questions, they threw the pot to the government, saying that the villain knew that the government had arranged for people in Haitang village, so they cancelled the operation. Ten miles outside the town, in a forest at the foot of Bodhi mountain. Long Yuanjin, dressed in dark striped dark clothes and wearing a black mask, stood under an ancient tree with his hands down. Behind him stood three men in a panic. "Sir, let''s just forget it? That Gu Qian not only made us homeless, but also let black and white people search for us everywhere. How can we swallow this "Yes, sir, it can''t be done like this. Not only Gu Qian, but also the little girl, we can''t let go. " The last one was even more gnashing his teeth, "my Lord, this time I can''t do it. But now they are on guard, and we can''t act rashly. As time goes on, we will have a chance sooner or later. "Long Yuanjin''s hands were clenched into fists and clattered. He raised his body and looked at the three people in front of him. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was frightening. "This account will be calculated sooner or later. Don''t worry! Ah Hu is right. Now is not the time to meet the tough. You go back to the West first. If you have any news, I will send it to you. " Smell speech, three people are surprised. "Don''t you go back, sir?" "Me?" Long Yuanjin sneered coldly, "you are here in the west, I don''t worry! Here is my home. Why should I go? " The three looked at each other and exchanged eyes. "Yes, sir." "Go. I don''t need people around me. You take them all away. " "Yes." Three people should be, and Qi Qi knelt down on one knee, and said in unison: "take care, ye!" "Well, let''s go." Next, no matter Gu Qian''s people, or the emperor''s people, or the people in the rivers and lakes, there was no trace of long Yuanjin. It''s like he''s gone out of thin air and evaporated. More than a month later, the plague in Daxing County was finally cleared, and the people were all relieved. Dark Qing escaped from the gate of death. Haitang village, after the village cleaning, held a village banquet the next day. Every family moved their desks and chairs to the ancestral hall of the village, and then brought food from home. You eat mine, and I eat yours. They are happy to celebrate the afterlife together. Gu Qian asked Shi Song to prepare 30 sheep, roast them on the spot and give them to the villagers. After the robbery, the villagers found that he was not as cold as they thought. He was cold outside and warm inside. In fact, he was a good man. For a while, his prestige rose a lot in the eyes of the villagers. Zhang Qiao could not remember how many villagers praised Gu Qian for his kindness. After listening, she just laughed. Thought: we are still too superficial, Gu Jiuye this Nine Tailed Fox here revealed temperament, just the tip of the iceberg, the most real of him, I''m afraid that just listen to can scare them out of the house. We can''t drink less wine if we all celebrate. After waking up from a hangover, Zhang Qiao went out of the room in a daze. "Mother." "Ah Qiao, how are you?" Liu rushed forward to help her, a worried face. Zhang Qiao is an instant sober, "Niang, let my father set carriage, you clean up, we go to my grandfather''s house." Oh, no! Chapter 218 On hearing this, Liu realized that it was not easy. She asked in a hurry, "ah Qiao, do you see any bad pictures?" "Niang, go and get ready. I''ll clean it up, and then go to my elder martial brother to get some things. I''ll tell you later on the way. " Zhang Qiao turns back to her room. Liu stamped his feet and went to do it anxiously. Zhang Qiao quickly combed out, "Niang, you let my father set up a carriage, I''ll go to the back mountain." With that, the man ran away. When Jin saw that she came to find herbs, asked about the situation, not sure, "little younger martial sister, I''ll go with you." "Elder martial brother, can you walk?" "Yes. My health has improved a lot. " Shijin nodded. Gu Qian didn''t relapse after so long treatment of the plague, and his spirit was getting better and better. Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! Then please, elder martial brother. " The other party is her grandfather. She is also afraid that if she cares, she will be in disorder. She will be too conservative when she takes medicine. Two people carry medicine box to come out, don''t wait for time brocade to ask for instruction, Gu Qian already waved, "go! I know all about it. " "Yes, sir." "Ninth master, let''s go and have a look first." "Well, sometimes Jin is there. You don''t have to worry too much." Gu Qian seemed to placate. When he left with Zhang qiaozu, he nodded. On the way, because when brocade is in, Liu is not easy to ask Zhang Qiao what she sees, so she has to hold back all the way. "Uncle Zhang, where are you going?" As soon as they arrived in the town, they met Xu Wenyuan. Zhang Dacheng stopped and said anxiously: "ah Qiao''s grandfather is ill. Let''s go and have a look. Mr. Xu, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first. " "Wait a minute." Xu Wenyuan jumped from his carriage and took the whip from Zhang Dacheng''s hand. "Uncle Zhang, I''ll drive the carriage. Go in and accompany Aunt Zhang." "Well How interesting is that? " "Uncle Zhang, I''m not an outsider. Originally, I was going to visit you too. If I met you here, let''s go to Qinghu village together. Anyway, I have nothing to do Xu Wenyuan is familiar with the school. Originally, because of the relationship between doctor Xu and Zhang Qiao, the two families had been in close contact, so they really didn''t need to see each other. "Dad, come in and let my nephew drive the carriage." Zhang qiaotuo driving curtain, smiling at Xu Wenyuan, "this time, you have been in town?" "Well, I''ve been fighting for my father in such a big accident. Ah Qiao, we agreed. I won''t call you martial uncle, and you can''t call yourself elder. " Every time Xu Wenyuan heard about his nephew, he was filled with frustration. Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "OK! My nephew has worked hard. Let''s go. Come in, Dad With that, she winked at Zhang Dacheng and motioned him to come in to accompany Liu and improve his relationship. Zhang Dacheng didn''t understand her intention. He nodded and bent in. Just about to sit down, Liu''s cold drive. "Go to the doctor when you sit down." Zhang Dacheng was so embarrassed that he looked at Liu''s at a loss, "Cuihua, I This Let''s not... " "No! Do you want to sit? If you don''t, go out and drive the carriage with Mr. Xu. " Liu did not have to discuss the interruption of his words. Zhang Dacheng sighs and sits beside Shijin. Shijin looks at them and Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao shrugs helplessly. When Jin moved to the side, "Uncle Zhang, you sit down." "Well, good." Zhang Dacheng sat down and secretly looked at Liu from time to time along the way, full of helplessness and regret. Liu''s carriage came to the door quietly. If Liu''s family had heard the wheel of the carriage, they would have come out early. Liu''s heart clattered and kept falling. As he walked, he called out: "Mom and Dad, brother and sister-in-law, I''m here. Are you in the room?" Creak He came out of old man Liu''s room, his eyes were red and he said, "Cuihua, you''re here. Come on, come on in. Dad is waiting for you. Your elder brother just went to find someone to take a message to you. " "Sister in law, what''s the matter with dad?" "Ill, you go first." He called Liu fu''er to come out, "fu''er, you hurry to find your father to come back and say that your uncle and they are here, so you don''t need to send any more messages." Liu fu''er lifted his sleeve and wiped his tears. "Mother, I''ll go to find my father now." She bowed her head and rushed out, then she ran into Shijin''s arms. "Ouch ~ ~" "be careful!" Shijin holds her arm. A faint smell of medicine came. Liu fu''er looked up and blushed at the jade like Shijin. She quickly pushed away Shijin and said in a low voice, "thank you, doctor Shi." When Zhang Jia moved to the banquet, she met Shi Jin. "You''re welcome." "Mother, I''ll go first." Liu fu''er ran away with a red face. Everyone was thinking about old man Liu, but they didn''t pay much attention to her. After entering the room, Liu rushed to the bed crying and held old man Liu''s hand tightly. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"Old man Liu is in a coma. Zhang Qiao stepped forward to help Liu, "mother, you get up first. Let my master treat my grandfather. You can accompany my grandmother to sit outside for a while. I''ll fight for my elder martial brother here. " Zhang Dacheng advised Fu, "yes, we can''t help here. Let Shi Jin give his father-in-law a diagnosis first." Liu sobbed and wiped his tears. "Grandma." Zhang Qiao publicizes Liu''s family and turns to help old lady Liu. "Ah Qiao Old lady Liu patted the back of her hand and said to the people in the room, "let ah Qiao and doctor Shi be here. Let''s go out and wait." At the command, we all go out together. When brocade has already opened the medicine box, after people clear, he sat in front of the bed to old man Liu Fumai. Zhang Qiaoli waited quietly, and her eyes fell on old man Liu''s face. She saw that he was so thin that he took off his face. Her skin was dark and dark, which made people feel sad. Daxing County managed the plague very successfully. Few people died of the plague and the loss was small. Lord Liu was praised by the emperor. Zhang Qiao didn''t expect that the person who had not been knocked down by the plague was seriously ill afterwards. "Elder martial brother, how is my grandfather?" "There are some lung problems. This is the sequelae of smoking dry tobacco for most of my life. It would have been a few years later. Maybe this plague broke out ahead of time." When Jin got up, "I''ll prescribe a prescription. It''s near the county seat. I''ll go to get the medicine later. Your family will accompany the old people." "Please, elder martial brother." Zhang Qiao won''t be polite to Shi Jin. She studies ink and writes a prescription for him. Then she takes out her purse and says, "elder martial brother, take this." "Yes "Elder martial brother, can my grandfather be cured?" "In addition to cooperating with treatment, the elderly must also quit smoking. Younger martial sister, you also know medical skills. You should know it in your heart. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao clenched fist, "still have how long?" "I don''t know. The key is the mentality of the patient. I suggest that the elderly should not know about it, but can you persuade him to quit smoking? " Old man Liu is very sick. How many days he can have next depends on not only his treatment, but also his mentality. Disease is dark, the worse your state of mind, the more savage it grows. If you are optimistic, it will be defeated. Chapter 219 "I have confidence to advise my grandfather to give up smoking. Elder martial brother, you can use whatever medicine you should use. Whether it''s expensive or rare, I''ll think about it. " Zhang Qiao knows that the situation is not very good, because she has seen the hall. In the foretold picture, she sees a family kneeling in front of the hall crying. The name on the sandalwood tablet is old man Liu''s. "Younger martial sister, I will try my best." "Well, I believe in elder martial brother." Zhang Qiao nodded heavily and her eyes were moist. "Later, I''ll go out, elder martial brother. He said it''s necessary to give up smoking and take care of my body slowly." "Good! I have a sense of propriety. " Shi Jin wrote the prescription and cleaned it up. "Little younger martial sister, let''s go out. I''ll go to the county to make medicine. You can accompany them at home and persuade them. " "Well." Creak They came out of the house, and the people who were guarding the yard immediately met them. Liu asked, "what''s the matter? Doctor Shi, how is my father? " "Don''t worry too much. The situation is not good, but my younger martial sister and I have confidence in the elderly. As long as you drink medicine on time, cooperate with treatment and recuperation, the elderly will get better. Well, the details, you ask younger martial sister, I''ll go to the county to apply for medicine. " When brocade said, pointed to the courtyard gate. Liu Dalian said: "doctor Shi, I''ll go with you to get the medicine." Zhang Dacheng followed, "brother, you''re at home. I''ll go with Shijin. Just in time, I have something to do in the county. " "Uncle, let my father go with you. Wait a minute. If Grandpa wakes up, he may have something to tell you. " Zhang Qiao winked at Zhang Dacheng, "Dad, you can''t forget what I asked you to convey." "Well, I remember, I didn''t forget!" Seeing that he had something to do with going to the county, elder Liu asked Zhang Dacheng to go with him. Elder Liu took the money bag and handed it to Zhang Dacheng, but Zhang Qiao stopped him. "Grandma, I just gave the silver to elder martial brother." "Here you are." Mrs. Liu shoved her purse back to Zhang Qiao. "We have money for your grandfather''s treatment. We don''t need to spend your money." Zhang Qiao shoved it back to her again, "grandma, take it first, and wait until the medicine comes back. Now, let me talk about my grandfather? " Everyone looked at her. Zhang Qiao saw the topic diverge, and began to explain old man Liu''s physical condition. "Quit smoking?" "Well, it must be done." Liu''s face is sad, "your grandfather is good in his life. I''m afraid he can''t get rid of it." "If you don''t quit, you have to quit!" Old lady Liu was firm in her eyes and said, "he didn''t dare to listen to me." Zhang Qiao laughed and took Mrs. Liu''s arm. "Granny is powerful! Then it''s up to grandma. In addition, my grandfather''s body needs long-term care. Next, we can''t take it lightly. What we should eat more and drink more, what we should eat less and drink less, and what we can''t do, I will list them one by one later. " "Well, I''m glad ah Qiao is here." Old lady Liu nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "No! It''s all because my elder martial brother is good at medicine. " "That''s also because of ah Qiao''s relationship with you." "Grandma, you are determined to give me a lot of credit." Zhang Qiao''s tone is soft, like a coquetry. On one side, Xu Wenyuan watched their interaction and could not help grinning. At noon, old man Liu woke up. When he saw that Zhang Dacheng''s family were all here, he didn''t know if it was because of his illness and his vulnerability. He grabbed Zhang Dacheng''s hand and cried. "Dacheng, I didn''t expect to see you again. Now that you are here, I have something to tell you. " Zhang Da Cheng reached out his left hand and gently helped him wipe away the tears on his face. "Dad, if you have something to do, you can tell me directly. Da Cheng will do it. In addition, Dad, don''t think about it. You must have a good rest. In the morning, the doctor came to make a diagnosis for you. It''s no big deal. You can take care of yourself for a few days. " Liu old man opened a pair of tears, "my body, I know." He looked at Liu and said, "Cuihua, your husband and wife have come hard all the way. Now it''s hard to have a good day. You should go hand in hand. In the future, if your father is gone, you should help him take care of your mother. " Liu turned his head and began to cry in a low voice. Old lady Liu rudely wiped her tears, squeezed to the bed and glared at old man Liu, "what are you talking nonsense? Did you sleep and itch? What do you mean you''re gone? You dare to say that again. I''m not finished with you! " Zhang Dacheng got out of the way. Mrs. Liu sat down beside the bed and said angrily, "when they were doctors, they were great doctors, and ah Qiao knew how to do it. They all said you were OK, so it''s OK! What do you say you know? I''m not a doctor myself. I can tell you, hurry to get better for me, this family''s life is better, don''t you want it? You, you, how can you be alone? What a nuisance "Don''t cry, Dani, don''t cry!" "How can I cry? What am I crying for? You''re not dead! "Old lady Liu said so angrily. She felt the pain of stabbing her heart and finally covered her face and cried.When they saw this, they quickly pacified them. Old man Liu sighed and waved, "you all go out first. I''ll talk to your mother." "Yes, Dad." "Yes, my grandfather." The party came out of the room, listening to old lady Liu''s low cry and the voice of old man Liu''s soft voice, everyone felt very uncomfortable. Zhang Qiao gently pushed Zhang Dacheng and said to Liu, "Dad, go quickly!" At the same time, he took out his handkerchief and gave it to him. Zhang Dacheng nodded and walked over, pulling Liu''s out. "Let''s go, let''s talk outside." "Let go!" "No!" Zhang Dacheng''s temper is also stubborn, "before you listen to me, if I let go, it''s your grandson!" Liu Shi still shook his hand hard, but he pulled it tightly and couldn''t shake it off at all. "Ouch, it hurts!" Liu called, Zhang quickly released his hand, anxiously asked: "how about Cuihua? You hurt your hand? " Liu Shi stares at him one eye, suddenly puff to hiss a smile, "grandson." With that, she quickly walked out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Dacheng was stunned for a moment, then giggled and scratched his head to catch up, "Cuihua, wait for me!" We all looked at the scene in a daze. He turned his head and asked, "ah Qiao, is this your parents?" Zhang Qiao laughed and said, "they are going to make up! Aunt, I''m going to help elder martial brother decoct medicine. Please help yourself first. " Turning around, she grinned. How nice! My parents are finally going to make up! Xu Wenyuan also followed, "ah Qiao, wait for me!" He looked at the gate of the courtyard and the kitchen, and asked boss Liu, "the leader, this Do you see what''s going on? " Boss Liu shook his head, "I don''t understand, but I know it''s not a bad thing. You, don''t think about it. Go and have lunch. " "All right!" He nodded, "then go and catch a chicken and a duck. When the doctor worked hard, we have to treat him well, not too shabby. " Chapter 220 "Yes! I''m going to catch it now. Boil water first, and I''ll take off my hair later. " Elder Liu answered and turned to catch chickens and ducks in the shed in the backyard. He took a look at him and went to the kitchen to boil water. Zhang Qiao saw her come in and took the initiative. "Aunt, I''ll boil the water. You can do something else." "No, no! I''ll do it. " He waved his hand, took his apron and tied it up. "You''ve worked so hard that you haven''t had a rest yet." "Nothing, I''m not tired!" "How can I not be tired?" He laughed at her. Xu Wenyuan did not know when he came in and sat in front of the stove. "Aunt, I''ll come. Anyway, I have nothing to do on the side. " ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt He looked at Xu Wenyuan and Zhang Qiao with a muddled face, "young master, I''m really sorry. You''ve been here so long, I haven''t even called you. Qiao, who is this "Aunt, he is..." "Aunt, my name is Xu Wenyuan. My father is doctor Xu in Shili Town, and ah Qiao''s senior brother. However, ah Qiao and I were friends first, and then she became my father''s younger martial sister. Therefore, my father and I were in charge of each other''s relationship. I''m a friend of ah Qiao, not her nephew. " Xu Wenyuan is the first to introduce his relationship with Zhang Qiao. Every time he mentioned the relationship, he had a headache. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin look at each other and smile. He stroked the relationship and nodded with a smile, "it''s Mr. Xu. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me Aunt Liu. My aunt can''t scream "Ah?" Xu Wenyuan was stunned. "Poof..." Looking at his appearance, Zhang Qiao chuckled, "Aunt Liu, don''t you understand? Don''t yell at your aunt, or I''ll hit you! " When brocade also attached, "right, right! Big nephew, this aunt can''t yell, be careful your father knows, go home to pare you When he came back from the county, he came directly to the kitchen to decoct the medicine. The situation of old man Liu couldn''t be delayed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan glared at them with a sad face. He felt a little embarrassed, skipping the topic, "then please help me burn the fire, I''ll pick some vegetables to come back." "No trouble!" Zhang Qiao looked at Xu Wenyuan and laughed. Xu Wenyuan was annoyed by her, "what are you laughing at? I''m just sorry to eat free food here at noon, so I''ll find some work to do "What did I say to you?" Zhang Qiao teases him intentionally and asks Shi Jin, "elder martial brother, what did I say about my eldest nephew?" When Jin stares at the medicine jar, "no, at least I didn''t hear it." "You?" Xu Wenyuan was very angry. "I''m not convinced to use generation to suppress people." When Jin asked: "unconvinced, what can you do?" "I..." Zhang Qiao immediately picked up Shi Jin''s words, "do you dare to scold us or beat us?" The elder martial brother and younger sister are in harmony. Xu Wenyuan doesn''t have time, so he just buries himself in the fire. Hum! Ignore them. In the morning, Liu''s family is still full of worries. As old man Liu wakes up, it starts to be lively again. When the smell of food wafted from the kitchen, Zhang Dacheng and Liu came back. "Sister in law, what are you cooking? How delicious "Sister, you are back! Ah Qiao taught us how to make this stewed duck. When my father woke up, we all had a good meal together. I also thank the doctor for taking the trouble to help my father see a doctor. " He turned the dishes in the pot, covered the lid, and talked with Liu''s family with a smile. Outside in the courtyard, Zhang Qiao pulled Zhang Dacheng aside, looked at the kitchen, and asked in a low voice, "Dad, what''s the matter?" "What''s going on?" "Dad, why are you still playing tricks on me? I mean, what''s the matter with you and my mother?" Smell speech, Zhang Dacheng grinned, "we ah, what can we do? Between husband and wife, which have overnight feud? Your mother is angry this time. It''s all my fault. I''ve made a good mistake with her and she has forgiven me. Daughter, listen to your mother, this time in the village ancestral hall, you and Mr. Gu are very close? " The couple took a tour outside. In addition to making up, they also talked about the children at home, with the focus on Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. Liu is really worried. Liu didn''t agree, but he didn''t agree. Although Gu Qian is a little older, he is mature and steady. He is a reliable man. "Dad, I can''t get close to him if I''m not in the ancestral hall of the village, but in the back mountain? You ah, really don''t think wildly, I and nine ye have nothing Zhang Qiao asked with a smile. "Nine masters? You call him ninth master? So, he''s setting up the old nine at home? " Zhang Dacheng pays attention to the key points automatically and ignores Zhang Qiao''s repeated explanations. Is there anything? Can''t you see that he''s been here? He''s not blind! "Yes." "What did he tell you?" "This doesn''t need him..." Zhang Qiao pauses, looks at Zhang Dacheng, picks eyebrows, "Dad, what do you mean?""What do you mean, do you understand?" Zhang Dacheng pointed to the door of the hospital, "girl, there should be time to leave the meal. Why don''t we go out for a walk? The scenery by the lake is good, and our father and daughter haven''t talked for a long time. " "Good." Zhang Qiao takes Zhang Dacheng''s arm, and father and daughter walk out with a relaxed look. Xu Wenyuan came out of the hall and saw them go out, so he followed them quietly. Anyway, he was bored at Liu''s house. Better go out for a walk. Father and daughter walk along the lake, Zhang Dacheng in front of his daughter, also do not intend to hide their ideas, "ah Qiao, to tell you the truth, my father thinks that Mr. Gu is a person who can be entrusted for life." "Dad, you don''t know him." "Maybe I don''t know his status, but from the man''s point of view, I think I know him. Ah Qiao, you are my daughter. I can''t push you into the fire pit. I think that''s really what he said "You know, your mother used to think highly of him, but later she heard that he was from Beijing. She didn''t want you to marry far away, so she didn''t agree. Ah Qiao, my father is reluctant to marry you far away, but my father will not hinder your happiness because of this. The person who will take care of you in the future, as long as he treats you sincerely, no matter in Tianya or Haijiao, I agree. " "In my opinion, nothing is more important than your happiness. Dad didn''t advise you to accept Mr. Gu. Dad just reminded you not to miss it. This miss is not about taking care of the young master, but about the people around you who are worth trusting. If you meet your parents'' opinions, you can listen to them, but you don''t have to follow them completely. Do you understand what Dad means? " Father and daughter had stopped and stood face to face. Next to the tree, Xu Wenyuan did not miss a word to hear clearly. He envies Zhang Qiao very much, envies her to have such for her consideration, by her happiness primarily father. "Dad." Zhang Qiao rushed into Zhang Dacheng''s arms and hugged him, "Dad, you are so bad. I can''t help crying when you look like this. " Zhang Dacheng stroked her back with a smile, "silly girl, what are you crying for?" "Dad." "Good boy! You don''t know how many people envy me for having such a good girl. You are the pride of me and your mother. Our ah Qiao will have the best happiness in the world. " Chapter 221 Zhang Qiaolai was in Zhang Dacheng''s arms. After waiting for a long time, she stepped back and wiped away her tears. "Dad, you see, if I go back like this, what do you think is wrong with me?" "I certainly don''t think I hit you in private." Zhang Dacheng answered with a smile. "Poof..." Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Dacheng wiped her tears with his sleeve and said in a soft voice, "I''m still like a little girl, crying and laughing. You look like this, who dares to believe that you are Zhang Qiao from Haitang village. " "In front of parents, children are always children. Not to mention that I just got hairpin, I''m 60 or 70 years old. In my parents'' eyes, I''m still a child. " Zhang Qiao pulled up his sleeve and rubbed his face bravely. "Oh, what are you doing?" Zhang Dacheng let out a strange cry on purpose, then ran forward, "do you take my sleeve to wipe my nose?" Zhang Qiao was amused by him and ran to catch up with him, laughing and shouting: "I''m not, I don''t! I didn''t wipe my nose with your sleeve? " Zhang Dacheng looked down and sniffed, "yes! It smells like a runny nose. " "Dad, did you do it on purpose?" "Yes! I did it on purpose. Girl, you can''t catch up with your father. " Zhang Dacheng turned to smile at her and ran faster. Father and daughter in the lake, you chase me, Xu Wenyuan did not follow up, but looked at from a distance, listening to their laughter, only feel a corner of the heart soft warm. After lunch, Zhang Dacheng and Xu Wenyuan go back first. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin stay to observe old man Liu''s condition for a few days, and then leave when they are stable. After drinking the medicine, old man Liu soon fell asleep. "Grandma, let''s go out and sit for a while." "I''m not going. I''m here to sleep with your grandfather. When the doctor came to Qinghu village for the first time, let your uncle take him around later. " Liu is too reluctant to leave. Knowing that she is stubborn, Zhang Qiao cleans up and goes out with Shi Jin and an empty bowl. Shijin asks elder Liu for a bamboo basket and a small hoe to go up the mountain to collect some herbs. "Elder martial brother, I''m quite familiar with Qinghu village, or I''ll go up the mountain with you." Zhang Qiao is not at ease when Jin goes up the mountain alone. After all, he is not familiar with it. While sorting out the tools, Shi Jin said: "no! I can do it myself. You''ll be at home. After my grandfather wakes up, you''ll have to check him up "I''ll go with the doctor." Boss Liu came out of the room with a hoe and a sickle. "Ah Qiao, when I lead the doctor up the mountain, can you rest assured?" "Of course! My uncle is not at ease Zhang Qiao should smile, the family really need a person who knows medicine. He sent them out, "go down the mountain early." "I see." He watched them leave until they couldn''t see around the corner. "Fu''er, Xu''er, come out and help. We''ll wrap them with the salted eggs "Mother, here we are." "Aunt, I''ll help, too." He picked the dustpan to pick the yellow mud, "OK! You and fu''er first move out the things you want to use. I''ll pick out the yellow mud. We''ll move faster. When we''re ready, we''ll make dinner. " "Well, all right." Four people in the yard busy up, hundreds of duck eggs, all finished. Liu fu''er saw that it was still early, so he proposed to go to his pond to catch some fish and shrimp, and add a few dishes in the evening. Zhang Qiao naturally didn''t object. She went to the utility room to get something, and the three went to the pond. "Sister fu''er, this fish grows so fast." "Then you don''t know how diligent Xu''er is. She cuts tender grass and picks vegetable leaves to feed fish every day." Liu fu''er was carrying a wooden bucket, in which there were three grass carp of more than two Jin. Catkins son embarrassed exclusive credit, "it''s not my credit, we are not idle." Zhang Qiao picked up the little guy, "Xu''er is so good! I don''t want to take credit alone. let''s go! It''s still early. Let''s go home and make Guoba. " "Yes, yes, I''d like to eat spicy Guoba." "Wow, are you not afraid of spicy food?" "No! It''s spicy. " "Hot pot, let''s do it with a smile," she said ¡­¡­ Three days later, old man Liu was able to get out of bed, and his spirit was much better. I just feel light in my mouth. I can''t help but want to smoke. But old lady Liu put away the cut tobacco and cigarette poles at home, and let him rummage, but he couldn''t find them. "What are you looking for?" "No! I''m not looking for anything Old man Liu immediately waved his hand, and his eyes did not dare to look at old lady Liu. See him a pair of guilty appearance, Liu old man still have what don''t understand. "You want to smoke again?" "No! I didn''t, I just... " To the serious face of old lady Liu, old man Liu felt even more empty, "I''m sorry! I just can''t bear it. I want to smell the tobacco. You can relax! I really just want to smell it. I promise not to smoke. " "Don''t fool me. It really makes you find cut tobacco. Will you not smoke? Can you help it? " Old Liu was so angry that he threw a bag of dried fruits on the table. "I''m afraid you don''t have any taste in your mouth. Thanks to ah Qiao, she tried to get a bag of dried fruits for you. Hum! If you dare to smoke, I''ll stay away from you. "Bang! The door was slammed up. Old man Liu ran after him, "don''t be angry, Dani! Listen to me, I''ll... " "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" When Zhang Qiao heard the news, she quickly grabbed the angry old lady Liu. Old lady Liu turned around and pointed at old man Liu angrily, "you ask your grandfather, what did he do in the room?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao looked over and said, "Grandpa, how did you make Grandma angry?" "I I can''t help it. I want to find cut tobacco to smell it. I was caught by your grandmother. " Old man Liu was embarrassed to explain. "He can''t smell it. If he wants to find it, he must avoid smoking." Old lady Liu pointed out angrily. No one knows more about old man Liu''s addiction to cigarettes than she does. After listening to the whole story and looking at the old man who was angry, Zhang Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry. She quickly became a peacemaker. "Grandma, don''t be angry. Isn''t it that you didn''t smoke? I believe my grandfather, he can quit smoking successfully. It''s a difficult process for him now. In a few days, he won''t think so. " Then she winked at old man Liu, "Grandpa, if you feel bad, you should eat some dried fruit or a preserved fruit. So you don''t miss the smell of cigarettes so much. " Old man Liu answered quickly, "Hey, I know." Zhang Qiao shook Mrs. Liu''s arm a few more times. "Grandma and grandfather have promised, so you can believe him. Grandfather can''t be too anxious. It''s bad for his health. As soon as you get angry, he''ll be flustered and anxious. You see, he''s sweating. " Old man Liu reacted very quickly. He immediately raised his sleeve and wiped his forehead with a smile. "Just pretend." Mrs. Liu has a smile in her eyes. "I didn''t pretend, I just..." Under the threat of old lady Liu''s eyes, old man Liu chose to be frank and lenient! I''m afraid you''re really angry with me. I wipe sweat on purpose. Dani, don''t be angry, will you? " "How can I..." "Is this Liu Cheng''s house?" Outside the courtyard, someone asked. Chapter 222 Several people in the courtyard looked at each other. Without thinking much, Zhang Qiao went over and opened the door of the courtyard. "Yes, this is Liu Cheng''s home. Who are you?" The vision falls on the man who comes down from the carriage, Zhang Qiao can''t help but frown, on the face instantaneous many guard. This time, she thought of her premonition. At that time, she had a premonition that the dandy who was going to marry Liu fu''er was the man in front of her. I just didn''t expect that this person would still appear in the life of the Liu family. The man''s eyes lit up when he saw Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao was disgusted by her flowing eyes. "Who are you? What can I do for you At this time, the servant who knocked on the door said in a very bad tone: "our young master is willing to come to you and settle down, which has already given you great face. How can you speak so impolitely?" Zhang Qiao coldly smile, "we are to face, this day big face, we can''t catch, also can''t afford, please pick up this day big face." "You?" I didn''t expect that Zhang Qiao would dare to come back. In front of the dandy, you want to show off your public demeanor "Young master?" "Back off." That next heart has unwilling, stare a pretty one eye, this just retreated to the man behind. People in the courtyard heard the news and came out one after another. Seeing a carriage parked at the door, and a man in a Chinese robe with a servant with a bad complexion, everyone was on guard. "Ah Qiao, who are they?" Boss Liu is in front of Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao shook her head. "I don''t know. They are being asked, but no one has answered The dandy asked in surprise, "girl, aren''t you Miss Liu fu''er?" Liu fu''er is about to stand up, but she is held by Zhang Qiao. She shakes her head and signals her not to make a sound. When brocade saw some eyebrows, walked to Liu elder brother side, ask that childe, "she is my younger martial sister, not Liu girl, don''t know childe is?" When the dandy learned that Zhang Qiao was not Liu fu''er, his attitude was not so good. The servant named a Zhong immediately got up and said, "this is the eldest son of our Qin family, the Qin family in Daxing County. Don''t you know that?" Shijin nodded faintly, "it''s Mr. Qin. What''s the matter with Mr. Qin here today?" "Our young master is here to take Liu fu''er away." "What are you talking about?" On hearing this, boss Liu immediately asked in a loud voice, "why do you want to take my son? You''ve made it clear. " Ah Zhong looked up and down at the elder brother Liu for a circle. "It turns out that you are Liu Cheng''s father." "Ah Cheng? Do you know my family Cheng Boss Liu looked at them in amazement, frowned, and felt a little uneasy. He always felt that something was going to happen at home today. Ah Zhongleng snorted a few times and took out a note from his arms, "this is Liu Cheng''s debt note. It''s clearly written on it. If he doesn''t pay it within the time limit, Liu fu''er will pay off the debt." "What?" The Liu family screamed out. Liu fu''er burst into tears, "impossible! Big brother won''t do this to me, he won''t! " Qin Jian looked at Liu fu''er and saw that she was pretty. At the moment, her face was full of tears, which made her more pitiable. Qin Jian took another look at Zhang Qiao. Although Liu fu''er was not as good-looking as Zhang Qiao, he was not bad. "Ah Zhong, don''t talk to them and take people away. We have a IOU. Even when we get to the yamen, we have reason first. " "Yes, young master." The servant, a Zhong, waved, "you guys, go and take people to the carriage." Several servants came forward with fierce faces. "Who dares?" Zhang Qiao stands up. Qin Jian couldn''t help laughing, "little girl, this has nothing to do with you. Don''t get into trouble. However, if you also want to go to the Qin family to enjoy spicy food, I can pick you up as well. I promise you, I will love you very much. " "You deserve it?" "Younger martial sister, you stand behind. There are elder martial brothers here. I''m sure we won''t let these people do anything wrong. " Shijin pulls her behind. Zhang Qiao stares at Qin Jian, unwilling to return to Liu fu''er. "Sister fu''er, don''t be afraid! With us, nothing will happen. " Liu fu''er nodded, tears streaming down. "Big brother, he How could he do that? He must have been cheated "We lied to him?" Servant a Zhong bah, "he''s just a scholar. It''s useless to study, but he can''t do anything. He even gambles on jade like others. When he lost and didn''t pay, he wrote a debt note saying that his eldest sister, Liu fu''er, was born well and had already reached the hairpin. It''s good to be a maid or a concubine. " "You You... " Old man Liu pointed at them angrily, trembling with anger. He was still seriously ill, and everyone was afraid that he would fall down, so they quickly appeased him, "Dad, don''t worry! We must have made it clear. " "Old man, I''ll help you back to the house first. Let them take care of the business here. I''m not afraid of ah Qiao and doctor Shi. "Old lady Liu held him anxiously, only feeling bitter taste in her mouth. "Grandpa, listen to grandma and go back to the room first. I''m here. I can''t do it. I''ll go to the Yamen to talk to them. " "Go in, my Lord." "Mr. Liu, you go first. I''m here. Nothing serious can happen." Everyone urged him to go back to the house. Old man Liu didn''t feel at ease and didn''t want to go in. Finally, old lady Liu directly dragged him in with brute force and said, "if you don''t listen, I won''t talk to you any more." That''s what got people in the yard. When brocade stretched out his hand, "IOU, we need to see, identify true and false." A Zhong took a look at Qin Jian. "Ah Zhong, show it to him. Take it. Do you understand?" "Yes, young master." Ah Zhong unfolded the IOU and raised it in front of Shijin. "You can see clearly. Liu Cheng not only signed his name, but also pressed his fingerprints. This can''t be fake." When the brocade sweeps to see one eye, again way: "Liu Cheng person is not in, this matter can''t just rely on a so-called debt note, you take a person to go.". What''s more, the Lius didn''t say they wouldn''t pay back the money. You want to take people away without talking about paying back the money. How do I think you''re deliberately cheating? " "That''s Liu Cheng hiding. We can''t find anyone. In addition, it clearly says that if we don''t pay back the money within the time limit, we''ll come and take people away. " Ah Zhong thinks he is right, and he speaks with a strong sense. "One hundred Liang just want to take people away, are you crazy, or are we stupid?" Zhang Qiao can''t help but stand up again. Looking at the one hundred or three words, her eyes became angry. In her prediction, she knew how miserable Liu fu''er would end up around Qin Jian. Today, no matter what, she can''t let Qin Jian take people away. Qin Jian was arrogant and arrogant. He hated being talked back all the time. Now that he has no good feelings for Zhang Qiao, he wants to take Liu fu''er away and teach the Liu family a lesson. "Ah Zhong, let''s go! If anyone dares to stop, call me Chapter 223 "Who dares to do it?" Zhang Qiao yelled. "Hit me, hit me hard. The old Liu people are not good at what they are doing. They don''t have a long memory if they don''t fight. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the gate of Liu''s courtyard, there was an instant uproar. The villagers of Qinghu village heard the news and ran in twos and threes. Some people just watch the fun, others see if they can help. Soon, the door of Liu''s house was full of people. The villagers still don''t understand what''s going on? The servants of the Qin family have been brought down by Zhang Qiao alone. The little girl looks petite, but her strength is boundless. None of the six young men are her rivals. She falls to the ground one by one like a rag. "Ouch ~ ~" "dead girl, who are you? no You''re not human, you''re a monster! How can a girl be as strong as you? " "Young master, get on the carriage first. Let''s go to the Yamen and Sue the Liu family for not paying their debts. They will start to hurt people." Ah Zhong screamed in pain. He didn''t get up from the ground. His mouth was like setting off firecrackers, crackling and talking. Qin Jian recovered and turned to get on the carriage. Zhang Qiao went over and grabbed his collar. "Mr. Qin, it''s not finished yet. Where are you going?" "Monster! You let go Qin Jian was so scared that he struggled desperately, "let go, you let go!" "Do you really want me to let go?" Zhang Qiao asked. "Yes! Let it go "Good." Zhang qiaosong opened his hand. Qin Jian was struggling. His body inertia made him unstable for a moment, and he fell on the ground with a bang. "Ah..." Qin Jian looked up, disheartened and embarrassed, "dead monster, how dare you How dare you? " "Ha ha ha!" All the people pointed at Qin Jian and laughed when they saw him like this. Ah Zhong couldn''t take care of the pain, so he quickly got up and ran to help Qin Jian. When they do this, we will tell them to cry for their parents and beg their grandfathers to tell their grandmothers so that they will never turn over. " "Ha ha! We are so scared Zhang Qiao ha ha twice, turned to see Shi Jin one eye, "elder martial brother, you are at home, my uncle and I go to the Yamen with them." When brocade nods, "good!" He looked up and said, "Shi Xiu, come out." Shixiu touched his nose and came out of the dark. When Zhang Qiao saw Shi Xiu, she knew who had let him protect him in secret. At this time, she is in need of manpower, so you are welcome. "Brother Shixiu, please help us drive the carriage." "You''re welcome, Miss Zhang." Shixiu drove out the carriage from one side. Zhang Qiao looked at them and said, "let''s go! Don''t you want to go to yamen? Then let''s go. You''d better not deal with yourself. You can cry in front of Mr. Liu. " "You?" Zhang Qiao ignored them, "uncle, let''s go." "Well." Elder Liu answered and turned to look at he and his two daughters. "You''ll be fine waiting for news at home. I just went to Liu Cheng and asked him, "what''s the matter?" He''s eyes were red with tears in them. "Well, master, don''t worry! I''ll take care of it at home. " "I don''t worry if you''re here!" Liu elder brother smiles, partial head looks at when brocade, "when doctor, trouble you." Shijin understood his meaning, "uncle Liu, I know what to do. Don''t worry! When you get to the county, Shixiu can help you find people. " "Good! Thank you very much "You''re welcome Boss Liu turns to the carriage. After a while, the people on both sides of the carriage, in the villagers'' attention ceremony, before and after leaving Qinghu village. At the yamen gate, Zhang Qiao asks Shi Xiu to find Liu Cheng. She and boss Liu follow Qin Jian into the Yamen. Mrs. Liu hasn''t seen Zhang Qiao since she suffered from the plague. She suddenly heard that she came to the yamen, but she came for the official department. She can''t sit still. She takes the maid to the court. Mr. Liu asked people to check the IOU. "My Lord, the IOU is true." "Well." Mr. Liu took the IOU, put it on the case, and looked down at the man standing under the hall. He couldn''t help laughing at this. It''s funny that six or seven men are so embarrassed by a little girl. He would have laughed if he hadn''t been in court. Qin Jian heard the master''s words, and immediately looked like a conquering rooster, "can you hear me clearly? The IOU is real. If you don''t pay off your debts and hurt people, I won''t agree even if you ask me to let you go. " Zhang Qiao coldly said, "even if the IOU is true, it is invalid. Liu Cheng is in debt. Go to him and pay it back. Liu fu''er''s parents are both well-off, and his father''s milk is all right. Which round will he get a brother who rashly promises his sister to others? Let alone pay off the debt. " With that, she turned around and glanced at Qin Jian up and down. "Besides, you don''t clean up. You sent them to the door to find them. No wonder I did. If you come to the door, you have to rob someone. If you can''t, you''ll let the servant beat someone. If I don''t fight back, that''s a fool. You ask your excellency, is it allowed to fight back against the villains who make trouble and beat people in our court lawWhat a fool! He took the IOU written by Liu Cheng. He thought he could walk horizontally? "You?" Qin Jian pointed at her angrily. How could he know the official law? "Put your hand away, or I''ll break it." Zhang Qiao took a picture of his hand. When she was stiff faced, she was very awe inspiring. Qin Jian Yilin opened his mouth, but he couldn''t spit out a word. In the hall, Mr. Liu photographed the startling wood, and the tiger''s eyes swept the people under the hall, "Qin Jian, you are a scholar, you don''t know my court official law, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian was confused and stood stupidly. He went to college, that is, fishing every day. He is good at playing tag, size and jade. Which book? i ''m sorry! He is usually too lazy to turn the page. Mr. Liu took a look at the master. The master looked down at him and said in a loud voice: "there is one item about debt in the official law of our court, which clearly says: father''s debt should be paid by son, son''s debt should be paid by son, unless the son is not here, the family should pay it. As for the sale of the children, if the parents are present, they must sign the pledge. If the parents are not present, they must sign the pledge. As for home-based disturbances and injuries, the host''s family can fight back. If the circumstances are serious, injuries to disability or death, the government will collect evidence, witnesses and make a judgment according to the circumstances. " The master''s words were clear, and all the words were clear. The faces of Qin Jian and his party changed again and again. Elder Liu was deeply relieved. He whispered to Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, you are so powerful! I admire you, uncle Zhang Qiao shook her head. The reason why she could recite these official laws was that Gu Qian''s teaching was good. Suddenly think of Gu Qian, Zhang Qiao''s heart inexplicably warm up. In retrospect, all her abilities are taught by Gu Qian. Gu Qian is a very powerful man. Qin Jian exclaimed discontentedly, "my Lord, it''s not fair! It''s true that Liu Cheng owes me money. If we can''t find him, we don''t have to pay him back? " Chapter 224 "If he hadn''t been in debt, we wouldn''t have come to him, and there wouldn''t have been anything after that. Have we been beaten for nothing? " In the face of Qin Jian who was not calm, Zhang Qiao was even more calm and stood silent. It''s up to you, Mr. Liu. At most, she just gave Qin some medical expenses. Mr. Liu said solemnly: "fight? Of course, it won''t be beaten in vain. How much medical expenses will be paid. However, how much, that combined with the facts. If you make trouble when you come to your door, you should hit people first, and then you will be injured. The responsibility is half and half. Wait a minute. I''ll ask Constable Li to accompany you to the hospital. After the diagnosis, we''ll pay half of the consultation fee. In addition, Liu Cheng is responsible for paying back the debt slip. It has nothing to do with Liu''s family. It''s illegal to pay the debt with his sister. In the face of the official law, this is not allowed. If the procurator of the Qin Dynasty insists on following the above, you and Liu Cheng will be put into prison together and will be punished by the official law. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian''s silly eyes, what is this operation? He was not only beaten in vain, but also had to pay half of the medical expenses with the Liu family? He doesn''t agree! However, this is the result of the Yamen county magistrate''s sentence. If he refuses to accept it, he has to obey it. "My Lord, Liu Cheng must be well aware of this official law, so he wrote down this IOU. He''s hiding now. He must have been planning for a long time. Now it seems that Liu''s family must also know where Liu Cheng is hiding? " Qin Jian''s heart finally struggled, biting the Liu family. Zhang Qiao stepped forward and said, "my Lord, we have sent people to look for Liu Cheng everywhere. Once we find him, we will bring the Yamen to deal with the problem face to face with Mr. Qin. What about the money you owe? How to return it? We''re not going to run away from that. " "Well, it should be. Miss Zhang, if you are sensible, I can rest assured. " Mr. Liu nodded and looked at Zhang Qiao admiringly. "My Lord," he said Qin Jian looked at Zhang Qiao and Mr. Liu. He was confused. He''s going crazy. Why did it come to this? "My Lord, I don''t..." "My Lord, Liu Cheng has found it." The official leads Shi Xiu and Liu Cheng in. Shi Xiu pushes people to elder Liu, and then retreats to the crowd to watch. Zhang Qiao turned to look and sighed. Liu Cheng is in a mess. He has a bad smell. How can he look like the white scholar before? People also lost a circle, chin pointed, prominent cheekbones, eyes covered with blood. It''s just that I''m afraid all day, I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well. I made it myself. Yuan Fuzi said euphemistically that Liu Cheng is not the material for reading. Now it seems that not only can he not read well, but he can not even do well. Liu elder brother saw Liu Cheng, is also surprised, followed by rolling anger. He didn''t care that it was yamen, so he slapped Liu Cheng in the face. "Son of a bitch! The whole family saves money for you to go to the college. If you don''t follow the master well, you will learn badly. Are you trying to piss me off? If you want to fall, I can''t stop you, but you How dare you write down such an IOU? Who do you deserve? Do you still have a face to face Fuer? " Slapping down, Liu Cheng does not hide, standing under, tears. Zhang Qiao sighed and shook her head. She took elder Liu''s hand and said, "uncle, this is the Yamen hall. If there''s anything we can do when we go home, we''ll fight or scold after we go home." "Alas! What evil did I do in my last life? " Boss Liu sighs and looks depressed. "Uncle?" Zhang Qiaoxin couldn''t bear it. She was very sad. "I see." The elder Liu nodded, wiped away his tears, looked up at Mr. Liu, and said, "Mr. Liu, I''ve got my son back. Let''s talk about the debt with Mr. Qin. If there''s something we can''t talk about, we''ll have to ask the adults to make a public judgment. " Although the elder Liu doesn''t know a big word, he is honest and honest, and speaks and acts appropriately. Mr. Liu nodded, "OK! You talk first, and I''ll listen here. " "Thank you." Qin Jian reluctantly asked: "my Lord, I''m sorry to speak rudely. Why do I feel that everything is on their side?" Words fall, everyone with strange eyes at him. This second generation ancestor can''t speak without thinking. Liu adults do not care about the smile, "Qin Jian, you are not convinced that this officer is unfair. Well, let me ask Liu Cheng, "how did this IOU come into being?" Liu Cheng stood still. Boss Liu pushed him, "son of a bitch, what''s your question? How did you get this IOU? Why do you owe Mr. Qin one hundred liang? " Liu Cheng returned to his senses and arched his hand to Mr. Liu, "if Mr. Hui, this happened during the outbreak of the infectious disease. The college students were not allowed to go out. Although they did not stop their studies, they were uneasy, pessimistic and indulgent. Under the organization of Qin Jian, we bet on jade, hang tag and size. When I saw that I could make a fortune by gambling on jade, I was moved and wagered against him. As a result, I lost and owed him 100 Liang.The students planned to raise money to pay back during the period, but I''m so useless. If I can''t raise enough money, I''ll have today''s situation. " Liu Cheng was lost for a while, not really bad. Mr. Liu asked Qin Jian again, "Qin Jian, what Liu Cheng said is the truth? You think about it before you answer. If you have different opinions, I''ll ask people from the academy to come and confront each other face to face. " Qin Jian: "what Lord Hui said is true. However, I didn''t force him to gamble with me on jade. He did everything voluntarily. " "Good!" Mr. Liu nodded, "gambling on jade and size is gambling. You private gambling, this is to fight against ten big board. As students, if you know the law and break the law, your crimes are even worse. Qin Jian, as soon as you said that I was unfair, then I will be more fair. You should fight each other first and discuss the IOU later. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect that he would lift a stone and hit his feet. Liu Cheng felt guilty and said, "students are willing to be punished." Mr. Liu: "come on, Qin Jian and Liu Cheng, each playing 20 boards." "Yes, my Lord." "My Lord, I am wrong. Please don''t fight Qin Jian was so scared that he quickly admitted his mistake. "It''s late. I think you are weak scholars. I think you are the first to commit a crime, but you are not satisfied. I think you can only do business. " With a serious face, Mr. Liu repeated the order. The officials moved two long benches, took two men up and started to fight directly. Qin Jian cried his father and mother in pain. Liu Cheng gritted his teeth, and his forehead was blue. In the end, Zhang Qiao goes to the bank to collect the hundred Liang Liu Cheng owes. She pays him back first, and then pays for two liang of medicine. Liu Cheng''s debt case is over. Mrs. Liu knew that Zhang Qiao had something to do and didn''t leave her to talk about her family. It was evening when Zhang Qiao and her party returned to Qinghu village. "Ah Cheng, you are What''s the matter with you? " He heard the sound of the wheels of the carriage, ran out of the courtyard, and saw the embarrassed Liu Cheng. Chapter 225 The elder Liu was not angry and said, "don''t worry about it. He deserves to be beaten by Mr. Liu. Wait a minute. I''ll have to hit him again. What the hell has he done? " For a moment, he was at a loss and went to help Liu Cheng. "Niang, I can go without your help." Liu Cheng looks guilty and goes in with pain. On the way, boss Liu scolded him all the time and also mentioned that old man Liu was ill. At the moment, Liu Cheng is really sorry. He shipiantou wiped tears. In the yard, Liu fu''er is holding Liu Xu''er. Both of them are looking at the gate with red eyes. As soon as Liu Cheng goes in, he can''t look up at them. Old man Liu sat on the stool and drank harshly, "Liu Cheng, come and kneel down." "Old man, didn''t the doctor tell you not to be so angry? Don''t do that. I''ll deal with Liu Cheng. " Mrs. Liu urged her. "I''ll do it. It''s no use persuading anyone today!" "Grandfather." After receiving the hint from old lady Liu, Zhang Qiao quickly went to stand beside old man Liu and said, "big cousin has been punished by 20 big boards in the yamen, and she has made a public statement to know her mistake. Things are wrong, but we have to give him a chance to correct them, right? Big cousin is a scholar. He knows that there is a saying in the book that people are not saints. No one can be faultless and can correct his mistakes. The point is to listen to what he says later. You, the body matters, otherwise how can grandfather have the energy to watch him change, watch him become a tool? Not only big cousins, but also cousins, cousins, brothers and sisters, as well as our three brothers and sisters, we are looking forward to my grandfather''s long life, and we can see our family and family in the future. We are all looking forward to showing filial piety to our grandfather and grandmother. Grandpa, you should calm down first. Don''t hold your breath in your heart. It''s not good. Let''s listen to my cousin now, shall we Old man Liu was so smooth hair by Zhang Qiao, that fried hair, immediately shun a lot. He glared at Liu Cheng, "you explain." Liu Cheng fell to his knees with a thump, and with tears of remorse, he told all the story. In any case, he was not determined enough and was fascinated by wealth. That''s what happened. After listening to this, everyone felt very sad. "My Lord, I don''t ask you to forgive me now. Please give me a chance to prove that I can improve myself." Old man Liu was suffering. The child was brought up under his knees. It''s hard for him to do something wrong. Now the child is crying for a chance to prove that he can change, and he feels comforted. The granddaughter is right. People do wrong things, and they can correct their mistakes. That''s the best thing. "Yes! I''ll give you a chance to talk about how you''re going to reform? " Liu Cheng choked: "I don''t want to go to the Academy. Mr. Yuan once said that my qualifications are too general. I''m not as good as a yin. For so many years, I can''t even pass the entrance examination as a child student, let alone a scholar or a Juren. I''m busy at home. I''m the eldest brother. I want to go home and do things with my father. Let''s go to the Academy together. In addition, I borrowed the hundred liang from my cousin. I wrote an IOU to my cousin. I''ll pay back the money myself. " "How can you return it?" Boss Liu asked in a bad tone. Liu Cheng said: "Dad, my son helps at home. Can you pay me some wages every month? I can always save enough money to return it to my cousin." Boss Liu nodded, "OK!" It''s settled. In the evening, Liu Cheng wrote an IOU to Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao accepted it and said, "big cousin, I believe you can change it. My grandfather and grandmother are old, and there are many things at home. It''s good for you to come back and help my uncle. As a matter of fact, it is not the only way to study and pursue official career that leads to the number one in 360 lines. " Liu Cheng said with a smile, "thank you for waking up my cousin." "You''re welcome, cousin!" The next morning, Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin went back to Haitang village. Liu old man''s illness, every six days to come to a follow-up visit on the line, usually according to the doctor''s advice to drink medicine to recuperate, slowly can take good care of the body. Back in Zhangjia, Liu heard about Liu Cheng and sighed. "Alas! This ah Cheng has been clever and sensible since he was a child. I didn''t expect that he would go wrong. Fortunately, it''s not too late. He knows to correct it. " "Mother, don''t think about it. As for people, they can only grow up and mature through business. Now he knows the way ahead and how to go, which is a good thing. " Zhang Qiao comforted her as she packed up the things in her bag. Mother and daughter talked about old man Liu''s illness again, and Zhang Qiao didn''t hide it from her. Liu couldn''t help crying. "Your grandfather has been working hard all his life. He''s getting better, but he''s getting so sick again." "Mother, we often go to accompany him in the future. There are eight hardships in life: birth, old age, illness and death, love and separation, long-term resentment, not being able to ask, not being able to let go. " Zhang Qiao put down her things and hugged Liu. Speaking of the eight hardships of her life, Zhang Qiao feels more transparent. For those unknown past, she plans to formally put it down.Liu patted her on the back, "my mother knows you are sensible." ¡­¡­ Soon, it''s December. Looking at the fine weather, Zhang Qiao asked Zhang Dacheng to kill the pigs and prepare some bacon and sausage. For the Chinese new year, go to the town and buy some fresh meat. Those are better. Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng took the opportunity to kill pigs. They are butchers. They don''t have to find others to kill pigs. They just have to fight with their own family. "I read the Yellow calendar. The sixth day of the twelfth lunar month is a good day for killing." Liu came out of the room and let Zhang Qiao take a sip of tea. She can''t laugh or cry of looking at Liu Shi, "Niang, what do you say?" Liu repeated: "I said, I turned the Yellow calendar, the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month is a good day, it is appropriate to kill. We''re going to kill pigs on the sixth day of junior high school. " "Cough..." Zhang Qiao choked and bent down to cough. Liu''s side to help her Fubei, while asked: "you this wench good, how do you cough up?"? Is it cold? " "Mother, I''m not. I''m ok!" Zhang Qiao straightened up and said, "Niang, how can you kill a pig and turn the Yellow calendar? In the past, I went out to help people kill pigs every day, but I didn''t see you turning the Yellow calendar? " Liu sighed, "in order to make a living and bring up your brother and sister, I had no other skills. I had to do your father''s old business. Now the family life is better, your father and I don''t need to be butchers. I''ve heard that killing too many people is bad for the family, and retribution will fall on the family. Your grandfather is in poor health. I think... " Zhang Qiao understood all of a sudden. She clenched Liu''s hand, "Niang, that''s not what I said. All things in the world have their own lives. People raise poultry, raise them, kill and eat them. This is not the killing of all evils, but the demand of life and food chain. You don''t want to do all this to yourself. " "Really?" "Mother, don''t you believe me?" Chapter 226 "Letter! Of course I believe you. " Liu''s mouth said believe, but in the heart or his own ideas. The day of killing pigs has been set. Zhang Qiao is also busy preparing the tools and ingredients for filling sausage. Zhang raised two pigs. When he moved, he killed one and left one for the Spring Festival. After a few more months, the big fat pig has more than 200 Jin. Pig killing banquet is popular in the village. Although they can handle it by their own family, they invited some good friends to eat it on the sixth day of junior high school. After killing the pig early in the morning, Zhang Qiao takes the village head''s daughter-in-law and Zhang Mu Niang to make blood intestines. It''s the first time that they heard about the bloody sausage. They said it was strange while pouring it. They were looking forward to the cooked sausage. "Ah Qiao, we haven''t heard of this bloody sausage." "Yes, today is an eye opener." Zhang Qiao laughs, just like she always throws the pot. "This is Mr. Gu''s hometown dish. When he heard that my family was going to kill pigs, he told me how to make blood intestines. I thought, he left home, should also miss home, so I poured some. First, let him have a taste of his hometown. Second, let''s have a taste. If it''s delicious, everyone can cook it later, right? " Zeng and Zhang looked at each other and nodded with a smile! This is reasonable. Mr. Gu is a good man. He not only built a village yard for our village, but also invited a master. He did his best in the last disaster. We all thank him very much. " Thinking of that time, Mrs. Zhang agreed, "yes! No one else knows how hard it was. I know best. It''s my fault. It''s my greed. " "Auntie, why are we talking about it again? It''s over. Don''t think about it. Besides, how can I blame you for this? If someone else meets him, he won''t want the boar. " Every time she mentioned the plague, she felt guilty and remorseful. Zeng quickly helped to persuade, "yes, yes! It''s over. We can''t say more about it. " Zhang Qiao deliberately digs off this topic, "Auntie, after the pig killing banquet, I have something else to ask you to help me." "What''s the matter? You said "I''m going to make some sausages. It''s troublesome to make. I need hands." "Yes! It''s up to us. " Two people are ready to answer. Because of the unique blood intestines, we all enjoyed the feast and had a good time. After dinner, the man sat in the yard chatting, and the woman was busy filling sausage in the backyard. Yesterday, Zhang Qiao asked Zhang Dacheng and Zhang Liding to erect several bamboo poles in the backyard. Now the sausage is hung up, which is very convenient. More than 200 Jin of pork, filling sausage, drying bacon, do bacon, eat some, keep some, arranged properly. The next day, Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin went to Qinghu village to see old man Liu again. Zhang Dacheng and his wife cleaned up and carried more than ten kilograms of pork together. Old man Liu has a good mentality and is recovering well. Everyone was very happy with the result of the follow-up visit. After lunch, he took Liu fu''er to the duck shed to catch chickens and ducks, and then filled them with salted eggs and preserved eggs, as well as some fresh duck eggs. Liu''s smile joked, "sister-in-law, I picked up more than ten kilograms of pork, for so many things, I earned, you lost." He said with a smile: "little sister, our family doesn''t talk at home. If you say that, my sister-in-law doesn''t like to hear it. The fish and shrimps in the pond have grown up a lot. I''ll wait a few days and bring them to you. It''s just the new year that I can eat them. " "Well, then I won''t be polite to my sister-in-law." "If you say that again, I''ll beat you." With that, they began to laugh. He Shi to the courtyard chat of several people there saw one eye, the vision falls on the time brocade body, quickly pull Liu Shi to return to the room. "What can I do for you, sister-in-law?" "Little sister, I want to ask you something." "Don''t be mysterious, sister-in-law. If you have anything to say, just say it." Liu was pulled down by her. After brewing for a while, he asked: "little sister, at that time, the doctor was ah Qiao''s elder martial brother. You were familiar with him. I want to ask, is he engaged or married? Do you know what''s going on in his family? " Liu''s a listen, immediately blessing to heart, "sister-in-law, you this is a fancy when Jin, want him to be your son-in-law?" He Shi nods, "this matter son doesn''t need to hide you, I look at to help son that wench to the doctor is different, so ask." Liu fu''er and Shi Jin''s appearance appeared in his mind. He nodded with a smile: "sister-in-law, they are quite right." "Little sister, what''s going on in his family? If you don''t know, you have to ask for your sister-in-law. " "Shijin had no father or mother, and was alone without engagement. Earlier, I also wanted to match him with ah Qiao. However, they were only brothers and sisters, and I couldn''t force them. I know Shijin is a good man who can be entrusted for life. Well, I''ll go back and ask. I''ll try. My sister-in-law is waiting for me. "Liu''s more and more feel that if the time Jin and Liu fu''er together into a pair, it is a beautiful thing. When brocade this person she likes, is Zhang Qiao does not call with him, therefore she is also not good reluctantly. Aunt and sister-in-law talk and smile out of the room, just met from the next room out of Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er. "Mother, what do you say to your aunt, so happy." "Yes, what did my aunt say to my mother? She was so happy." Liu fu''er also asked with a smile. Liu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Let''s have a chat. Ah Qiao, should we go back? " "Yes, it''s late." Over there, old lady Liu stood up, "if you want to go back, we won''t stay. It''s nearly the end of the year and there are many things to do. Let''s go back. " "Mother." Liu went over. Mrs. Liu clenched her hand. "You don''t have to worry about your father. I''ll take good care of him." "Good! You should also take care of your health. Now our families are living well, and our children and grandchildren want to be filial to you. " "Good, good! You are all filial and good! I know that. " Mrs. Liu nodded and looked at the children and grandchildren in the yard happily. Zhang Dacheng got up, "Mom and Dad, big brother and sister-in-law, then we''ll go back first." "Go back." The day after returning from Qinghu village, Chu''s trip and Xu Wenyuan came. Chu''s trip said that they would return to the capital for the Spring Festival. Before leaving, they came to ask her about planting flowers in spring next year. Zhang Qiao patted her head hard and looked at Chu''s trip with an apologetic look on her face. "Brother Chu, there are so many things in recent months that I forgot about it. Get it! If you come, I''ll go to the village head, and we''ll discuss it at my home. " "I''ll go to the village head." Zhang Dacheng rushed out. After a while, Gu Qian and Shi Jin also came. Chu''s trip quickly got up, "Mr. Gu." "Mr. Chu, please sit down." As soon as Gu Qian came in, he unconsciously changed his master''s style. Naturally, it is not deliberately in front of Xu Wenyuan. Chapter 227 Everyone sat down. Zhang Qiao went to make tea. Xu Wenyuan glanced at Gu Qian and hummed in his heart. What about Gu Jiuye in Beijing? It''s not a disaster. Ah Qiao is not a vain person. No matter how powerful he is, no matter how powerful and rich he is, it is not the reason why ah Qiao is attracted. Gu Qian took a look at Xu Wenyuan. He wanted to laugh in his heart, but he didn''t have the same opinion with him. "Tea!" "Thank you very much." Xu Wenyuan said thanks, but also picked Gu Qian''s eyebrows, as if to say that he was not polite. Zhang Qiao sat down and asked, "Ninth master, how did you come here?" "It''s nothing to do. I think you may not have time to cook at my place today, so I''ll come here, anyway. So you don''t have to run back and forth. " Gu Qian finished the tea and tasted it slowly. His tea is different from other people''s. It''s healthy fruit tea, which Zhang Qiao specially cooked for him. "Well, this fruit tea is good." Hearing the speech, Xu Wenyuan took his tea and opened the cup. In the green tea soup, the tea leaves slowly spread out in the water. "Ah Qiao, why is my tea and his fruit tea?" Zhang Qiao asked, "don''t you like my tea?" "No!" "What is that?" Zhang Qiao looks at him suspiciously. Xu Wenyuan see her a pair of ignorant appearance, about to hold out internal injury, "you know." "I don''t know anything." Zhang Qiao shook her head and looked at the trip to Chu. "Brother Chu, I have more than one mu of land in my family. I can plant flowers next year. When the village head comes, I''ll ask him. I wonder when brother Chu will return to the capital? After we have counted the number of acres, shall I go to Miss Xiang or take a message to you? " Chu''s trip put down his tea cup. "I''ll wait for a few days to start. If you can count these days, I''ll wait for your news. If it''s too late, just tell shopkeeper Xiang. " "All right." Chu''s trip intentionally digs off the topic for Zhang Qiao, and talks about planting flowers. Gu Qian drank her fruit tea leisurely and did not express his opinion. Xu Wenyuan couldn''t get in and just sat down and drank tea. Just talking, Zhang Dacheng and the village head came back together. Everyone said hello, sat down and talked directly about the business. On the way, Zhang Dacheng has talked with Lin Changqing about what he came to discuss today. When Gu Zhizi asked about something important in his mind, he said, "I didn''t know about it. At that time, we talked about several companies, and they all had this wish. Since Mr. Chu is here today, I''ll ask from house to house later. I''ll give you the result today. What do you think? " For more than a year, the whole village has seen Zhang Qiao''s ability, and has long wanted to become rich with her. Lin Changqing is even more. "Then trouble the village head." "No trouble! No trouble! It''s a great honor for Mr. Chu to remember Haitang village. If not, sit down and I''ll ask "Village head, I''ll go with you." Zhang Qiao also got up, "I know this. When they ask, I can explain it to them." Lin Changqing nodded, "OK! You''re going with me Zhang Liding and Zhang Liding went out at noon. A total of 20 families were asked, and 12 of them were willing to cooperate. However, they did not dare to use all their fields to grow flowers. Most of them even out half of them to grow flowers, leaving half of them to grow grain. During the meal, they talked about the result with the trip to Chu. Chu''s trip can also be understood. He said that he was not reluctant. He was willing to cooperate first. In the coming year, when we see sincerity and harvest, we will naturally have the idea of cooperation. What Lin Changqing kept on saying was that he was afraid that the trip to Chu would not be happy, so the cooperation would not be discussed. Zhang Qiao looked at it and thought to herself that the head of the village had broken her heart. Unfortunately, someone didn''t know her fortune. However, this kind of cooperation is the first time, and no one does not grow crops and flowers. Therefore, the villagers are more conservative, which is justifiable. After lunch, everyone sat together again to drink tea. After two cups of tea, Zhang Qiao and the village head went out with the booklet to continue what they had not finished in the morning. Until the sun went down, the two came back smiling. There are people who are willing to cooperate registered in the booklet, and how many fields there are. Go home and count them up, and the result will come out. Zhang Qiao found the ink and the abacus, and sat in the hall, looking at the pamphlet and dialing the abacus. The beads crackled. Xu Wenyuan and his trip to Chu stood behind her and looked at her fast fingers. Xu Wenyuan was surprised and asked, "ah Qiao, are you too good? You are more skillful in abacus than my father. No, you are faster than my father. Since I was eight years old, I''ve been working on the abacus Is that too bad?In the information he knows, Zhang Qiao doesn''t understand this. Zhang Qiao, while calculating, answered him, "is this fast? You look down on people, don''t you? I have no opponent. If I want to have an abacus match, I will be faster than I am now ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan opens his mouth. Gu Qian is sitting and drinking fruit tea. His mouth is slightly cocked up, which reveals his good mood silently. If you look at it carefully, you can see pride in his face. Isn''t that pride? In a sense, Zhang Qiao is his "Apprentice". His "Apprentice" is so outstanding that he must be proud to be a "master". Shisong secretly glanced at him and thought, "Jiuye really fell into Zhang Qiao''s pit. Just listening to others exaggerating, Jiuye was so happy and proud of his wife." Zhang Qiao looked at him again. This is his future mistress, no more running. Soon, Zhang Qiao even out the results, "brother Chu, a total of 63 families are willing to cooperate, a total of 154 acres of land. Otherwise, if you come back to the county later, I will arrange a pamphlet for you, so that you can easily prepare flower seedlings or flower seeds. " "Miss Zhang, you don''t have to be in a hurry. I can''t go to Wenyuan''s house tomorrow night. I''ll come and stay with you again "Yes! Of course Lin Changqing answered quickly. Zhang Qiao put down her pen and got up, "I have no problem. In the evening, I will compile these data into a book. Tomorrow, we will go to see the fields one by one according to the book Since we want to plant flowers, we must consider what kind of flowers to plant according to the soil quality and location of the field? Some flowers like Yin, some like Yang, some like sandy soil, some like fertile soil. In addition, we should also look at the water source. Chu Zhixing nodded, "cooperating with you can really save a lot of energy. You have considered all these details in advance. I believe that we can cooperate happily and successfully this time. " Chapter 228 We had dinner in Zhangjia, and then we went home. Instead of rushing back, Gu Qian went to the village yard to talk with Mr. Yuan about some business. On the way back to the town with Xu Wenyuan, Xu Wenyuan was always in a trance and sat silent, which was totally different from his usual life. The trip of Chu sighed secretly. It was clear that the truth was right in front of him. It was so obvious, but Xu Wenyuan had been deceiving himself as if he could not understand it. He always thought that Zhang Qiao would not have anything to do with Gu Qian, but he did. They even have a tacit eye contact. Finally, Chu''s trip still couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder, "what are you doing? All the way without saying a word, this is dumb? If you don''t go home and ask your father to prescribe some medicine for you, how many times can you take it and drink it? " "You''re dumb. You need medicine." Xu Wenyuan''s tone was very strong, and he wanted to fight with others. Chu''s trip light a smile, "all the way is I am talking, where am I dumb?"? You, what should I say about you? Since she became your little martial uncle, haven''t you returned to the position of a friend? Why do you want to step forward now? We''re brothers. There''s something I have to remind you of. Since you can''t be with her, don''t care who she will be with in the end. If you treat her as a friend, or a special existence than friends and relatives, then you should sincerely hope that she will have a good life, right? Miss Zhang is a very independent person. She has her own ideas. She knows what she wants and what she pursues. Therefore, you support and bless her choice. Is this a kind of love? You can have some good ideas with her, can''t you? " The trip to Chu had long wanted to talk to Xu Wenyuan, but he didn''t know how to speak? I can''t help it today. He didn''t want to see Xu Wenyuan go through the corner like this, so unhappy. "Brother Chu, I..." Xu Wenyuan''s eyes are full of struggle. Chu''s trip patted him on the shoulder, and finally pressed, "don''t worry! It takes time to get out. " After a while, Xu Wenyuan nodded, "well, I''ll try to keep a balance of mind." "This is Xu Wenyuan I know." After the trip to Chu, they looked at each other and laughed. When Xu came back to the doctor''s house, he asked, "why is the boy so talented? I used to go to Haitang village, but most of them came back happily. How is it like the eggplant beaten by frost today? " "He''s fine! If you think about it, you''ll be OK. " "Oh, I see." Doctor Xu sighed. Chu trip: "doctor Xu, don''t worry!" "I have nothing to worry about. I''ve already advised him. After such a long time, I thought he came out, and I didn''t think he was really trapped. Now it seems that I still don''t know him well enough. Mr. Chu, he will listen to you more or less. If you are free or convenient, you can persuade him more. " Doctor Xu still loves Xu Wenyuan. "Good!" The next day, Xu Wenyuan didn''t go to Haitang village any more, and his trip to Chu passed early. He, Zhang Qiao and Lin Changqing followed the villagers to inspect the fields and improve the inventory. On the third day, they signed a cooperation agreement with the villagers, asking them to tidy up their fields in advance and plant flowers and plants after spring. On the fourth day, Chu left with an agreement. The villagers are clear about the details of cooperation and what to do first. In the days before this year, the villagers were busy. Everyone began to rent cattle to turn over the fields and let them go. After the Lantern Festival, they could tidy up the fields. When I went to Qinghu village for the third time, the class in the village yard was closed. Zhang Qiao took Liu Yin with her. The little guy lived in Zhangjia for half a year, not only grew tall, but also white. Liu is in a good mood. Liu Cheng is not afraid of the dirty, not afraid of the bitter. He works with the elder Liu every day, and his eyes are bright. It seems that this is the right life for him. "Ah Qiao, come in. My aunt wants to ask you something." He''s worried about Shijin. Liu didn''t come this time, so he wanted to get some information from Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao put down her things and said, "Hey, auntie, wait a minute. I''ll come right away." Willow catkins son pulls her, "ah Qiao elder sister, I write this one word, you have not checked yet? Just take a look. My mother is nothing serious anyway. " The little guy is very easy to learn. He asks Liu Cheng to teach her how to read every day. When Zhang Qiao came, she took out the calligraphy and wanted to comment on it. Zhang Qiao took over the calligraphy and looked at the neat, stroke by stroke handwriting. It was quite unexpected. "Xu''er, you write very well. This is much better than last time. Do you spend a lot of time practicing calligraphy every day? " "Really good?" The little guy held his head high and his whole face was shining. "It''s true, of course. Good practice, later can be better. Great Zhang Qiao gave her a generous compliment, rubbed her head and gave her the calligraphy. Catkins nodded happily, "well, I will."Zhang Qiao pushed the door into the room, "aunt." "Ah Qiao, come in and sit down." "Well." He took Zhang Qiao and sat down, holding her hand tightly, looking at her with a smile. Zhang Qiao was a little embarrassed by her, "aunt, if you have something, just tell me." "You don''t seem to like talking to your aunt." "No. I am... " "Silly girl, my aunt is teasing you." He interrupted her with a smile, "ah Qiao, before you came, did your mother let you take a message to your aunt?" "My mother?" "Yes, did you say anything?" Zhang Qiao thought about it carefully and shook her head, "No. These days, we are busy turning the fields. Aunt, my mother came back last time. Did you ask my mother to do something? That''s why I asked? " He heard that she was busy turning the field, and he knew that Liu was busy forgetting. When she thought about it, she didn''t feel embarrassed, so she said to Zhang Qiao directly, "ah Qiao, you''re right. My aunt really asked your mother to inquire about something. Since she forgets, it''s the same for my aunt to ask you. " "Aunt, you say, I listen." "I''m a little interested in seeing fu''er, and I think he''s reliable, so I''ll let your mother inquire about him. You and doctor Shi are elder martial brothers and sisters. Maybe you know more about this. " He said, his expression became serious. "Ah Qiao, is the doctor interested in the right person at that time?" "I haven''t heard that from elder martial brother. Aunt, it''s about the happiness of sister Fu Er. Don''t worry. It''s on me. I must have made it clear. Yes, of course. If not, I won''t let you meet awkwardly. " Zhang Qiao took the job of being a matchmaker. After hearing he Shi mention, she thinks again, also feel when brocade and Liu Fu son quite match. However, the love between men and women is useless for others to watch it. Only when the parties are interested in each other can it be completed. Chapter 229 He''s listening to Zhang Qiao''s words, very satisfied, "OK! It''s up to you. I can rest assured! Let''s just ask if we can make it or not. It''s all right. " "Well, I know." On the way back to Haitang village, Zhang Qiao comes out and sits outside with Shijin. One drives a carriage and the other looks at the scenery. "Elder martial brother, it''s almost the end of the year. Elder brother Chu has all set out to return to Beijing for the Spring Festival. Why don''t you have any plans? This year, won''t you go back to Beijing for the Spring Festival? " Zhang Qiao opens the topic, this matter originally wants to ask Gu Qian, however, these days has been busy, but also does not have the suitable opportunity to ask this. "Younger martial sister, do you want Jiuye to return to Beijing for the Spring Festival? Or do you want him to stay in Haitang village for the new year? " When Jin with a smile to throw the problem back to her. "where is the time for the nine gentlemen to celebrate the new year? This is not my has the final say. Is it the wrong person, elder martial brother "Younger martial sister, you know what I mean, and you should know what the ninth master wants. I just want to escape. This is not my younger martial sister When the brocade says this words, carefully looking at the facial expression of Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao didn''t expect that he didn''t ask the feeling of Shi Jin, so he pulled it to himself. "Elder martial brother, I have respect and admiration for Jiu Ye, but it''s not love. I think you are mistaken. In addition, the things between me and the ninth master are not what you see. There are many things you don''t understand and don''t know. " "Maybe, I don''t understand. Even if I don''t understand you, I understand the ninth master. I know what he thinks of you. " Shijin looked up at the blue sky and said, "younger martial sister, I''ll see you for a long time. There are some things you will understand. You don''t have to jump to conclusions. " Zhang Qiao laughed. When brocade turns to see, "how did you smile? Did I say anything funny? I''m serious, but I''m not kidding you. " "Elder martial brother, can I ask you some questions?" "You asked "Elder martial brother, do you want to be a good friend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin looked at her in amazement, "what do you want to do with this? Younger martial sister, you can''t make fun of me. " At the beginning, Zhang Qiao didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words. After carefully seeing the panic under his eyes, she suddenly felt blessed and couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha ha ha! "What are you thinking, elder martial brother? It''s impossible Smell speech, when brocade this just relaxed a breath, he can be really scared. Although he has only the affection for Zhang Qiao, if Zhang Qiao takes a fancy to him, Jiuye will not let him go. Thinking about the consequences of Jiuye''s jealousy last time, he was afraid. "Younger martial sister, don''t show off. What are you going to ask me? Ask me directly. I''m a little flustered when you go around like this. " "I asked, and I asked if you had a lover? I''m not going around. Just answer me Zhang Qiao looks at him innocently. "Why ask this question?" "Because elder martial brother is very old, I want to find a good girl for him." Zhang Qiao gave full marks for her reasons. Shijin shook his head, "I have never been involved in the feelings between men and women, so I don''t know how to call like? I don''t know the right person. " "Elder martial brother, you are so pitiful." "You don''t have any feelings of your own. Do you mean to pity me?" Shijin is not happy to hear this. Zhang Qiao thought about it and took the whip from his hand. "Elder martial brother, I''ll drive the carriage. I''ll teach you a way. You close your eyes and clear your mind. Then, imagine how you were seriously injured. Which girl did you think of the first time? " When brocade took the whip back, "don''t try! I don''t even feel you''re deeply in love with me? I don''t believe in your way "Elder martial brother..." "I don''t want to try." "What does elder martial brother think of my sister fu''er?" Finally asked the point, Zhang Qiao''s expression seriously. When Jin turned to see her, "Liu fu''er?" "Yes! What do you think of her, elder martial brother? " "Not so much." Shi Jin immediately replied, "I don''t know her very well. I didn''t get along with her much after I lived in Liu''s house for a few days last time. Therefore, I can''t really answer your question. Now I know what you mean. But I want to say, "no way!" "Do you believe me, elder martial brother?" Zhang Qiao asked. When brocade nods, "believe!" "I guarantee that sister fu''er is a good girl. You can trust me." Zhang Qiao has a hot head and wants to be a guarantor directly. She is distressed when Jin alone, also want to complete Liu fu''er''s heart of love. "She and I can''t do it without your guarantee." When brocade directly cut off the words behind Zhang Qiao, "younger martial sister, I have the same idea as Shi Song and Shi Xiu. We will not have the idea of getting married and having children in our life "You are different from Shisong." Zhang Qiao was in a hurry and blurted out, "he''s a eunuch, and you''re not. Why can''t you get married and have children?"¡°¡­¡­¡± When brocade looking at her, full of questions. Zhang Qiao felt that she had made a mistake and said awkwardly: "the ninth master told me that I had promised not to know. As soon as I was worried, I just Elder martial brother, I''m sorry! I won''t mention the loose scar in front of anyone in the future. " "The ninth master told you?" "Well, if he doesn''t, who knows?" When Zhang Qiao recalls her past life with Gu Qian, she has no psychological burden. When brocade nods, "Oh." "Elder martial brother, I..." "It''s all right! However, you don''t have to mention my marriage. I want to follow the ninth master. I''ll go wherever he goes, so I''m not suitable to start a family. " "Oh, well, I see." Zhang Qiao knew that this kind of thing, could not be forced. After a while, she asked curiously: "elder martial brother, how did you get under the ninth master? Why did you change your name? Where is your original home? There are also... " "My life was given by the ninth master, and my name was also given by the ninth master. Time is like brocade. Even if I worship the ghost doctor as my teacher, that''s what the ninth master gave me. If there is no Jiuye, there will be no me today. " When Jin''s eyes have a moment of confusion, seems to think of what bad past. Zhang Qiao knew that this matter could not continue. Shijin''s life experience and family must be the last thing he wants to mention. Zhang Qiao digs off the topic and talks about planting flowers and plants next year. Shi Jin''s opinion on this matter is better than that of Zhang Qiao. On December 26, Zhang Qiao''s family and Shi Jin went to Qinghu village together. This was the last return visit two years ago. Zhang Jia people went to give new year''s gifts and brought a lot of bacon and sausage made by Zhang Qiao. On that day, the Liu family also fished a lot of fish and shrimp from the pond, so that they could take them home and keep them in the water tank for the new year. Zhang Qiao looks for an opportunity to talk about Shijin in the room with Liu and he. He Shi listens to time brocade have no intention to become a family, in the heart some regrets, but don''t think much. "Come on, come on! I know about it. Don''t take it for granted. Years later, I''ll find a suitable family for fu''er. " Chapter 230 He''s a sensible person and straightforward. If it doesn''t work, she opens the page and simply regards Shi Jin as a doctor who is kind to the Liu family. After lunch, Zhang Jin gave her a lot of gifts. When Jin declined, he said not only to him, but also to Gu Qian, and even to master yuan. Zhang Qiao laughs to help him accept, when brocade is also no longer affectation. As a result, on this day, they brought a lot of things back from the Liu family. Haitang village, Houshan, Gufu. Shi Xiu came in with a tray of letters. His face looked bitter. "Sir, this is a letter from all over the world. One of them is from the emperor and the other is from the old lady." With that, he put down the tray. "Put it down." On the other side of the table there was a large stack of unopened letters, while Song Li was studying ink. "Yes, sir." Shi Xiu should have looked at Shi Song and asked him silently. He shrugged his shoulders, pursed his lips and shook his head. Gu Qian asked, "is there anything else?" "No "Step back." "Yes." When Shi Xiu turned around and just walked a few steps, Gu Qian suddenly stopped writing and looked up at him, "Shi Xiu, wait a minute." Shi Xiu turned around and went back to the desk. "What else can I tell you Gu Qian asked: "has Zhang Laosan found it? Do you have any new clues? The new year is coming soon. You should keep an eye on everyone in Lao Zhang''s family. If you have anything unusual, let someone follow you and see if Zhang Laosan has any connection with them? " Zhang Laosan ran away that night, but long Yuanjin didn''t show up that night. Gu Qian wondered if the two met? Did Zhang Laosan say something to long Yuanjin? Shixiu was ordered to leave. In the afternoon, Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin came back with a lot of things. Gu Qian put down his business and came out of his study. He sat on the rocking chair and listened to Zhang Qiao talking about the things given by the Liu family. "Jiuye, these fish and shrimps are all raised by my uncle''s family. They are absolutely delicious. As for these fish, we can follow the practice of southerners, make them into fish balls, cook them, or fry them. As for the shrimp, I remember Jiuye likes to eat shrimp slip. Why don''t I make it for you later? However, I think the shrimp is the most delicious when it is put down, cooked, and dipped in sesame paste Zhang Qiao''s eyes brightened when she said something. Gu Qian also felt hungry. "Why don''t we have Shabu Shabu tonight? There are pheasants on the mountain, and I often hear them cooing. Why don''t we go and catch some pheasants and stew them to make soup "Really?" Gu Qian got up and said with a smile, "when does your ninth master not mean what he says? Are you going or not? If you don''t, pick up the fish and shrimp at home and make fish balls and shrimp slides. If you come with me, let Shisong do the work "I''ll go with Jiu Ye." Zhang Qiao immediately answers a way, put down the thing in the hand, go to the sundry room to look for bamboo basket in a hurry, return to the room again to take bow and arrow. "Yes, Jiuye. Let''s go." "Go Gu Qian nodded, turned his head and looked at Shi Song, "Shi Song, slice fish, remove fish bones, chop fish mud and prepare.". As for the fish balls, you can''t make them delicious. You have to bring them. " Shi Song thought to himself, "the fish balls I made are not delicious. Let me catch pheasants with you. Why do you want to do this?" However, he can only complain in his heart. In this way, he dare not spit out a word. On this day, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian were very lucky. They not only caught a few pheasants, but also hunted a goat. After going down the mountain, the hot pot in the evening directly turned into mutton, mutton bone soup, sliced mutton, fish balls and shrimp slides, and washed some fresh vegetables. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian eat hot pot in the room, while Shi Song and Shi Jin set a table in the kitchen. They all tacit understanding give Gu Qian their two people space, do not disturb. Zhang Qiao brought out two jars of wine from her room, one for Shi Song and the other for her and Gu Qian. This is the peach blossom wine she brewed herself. It was brewed in spring and kept all the time. It''s just right to drink at this time. Gu Qian''s body can''t drink too strong wine. Peach blossom wine has a harmonious taste and a fragrance of flowers. It''s good to drink and good for his health. Peach blossom wine can improve personal immunity, as well as the effect of activating blood, moistening skin and benefiting face. Zhang Qiao poured the wine for Gu Qian, "Jiuye, come and taste the peach blossom wine I brewed." "Good! Sit down. " "Well." Zhang Qiao sat down and thought of the effect of peach blossom wine on moistening and benefiting Yan. She took another look at Gu Qian''s excellent handsome face and thought, if you want to benefit Yan again, how rebellious the ninth master''s face must be. All women in the world will be ashamed of themselves and dare not show their face in front of him. When she thought about it, she couldn''t help laughing. "Poof..." Gu Qian looked up and said, "what are you laughing at? How happy are you when you have a hot pot ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was stunned, then returned to her mind, nodded and followed his topic, "yes! Of course, I''m happy to have such a delicious table in front of me. Jiuye, you don''t know the life of the country people. Although my family is living a prosperous life now, my parents are pragmatic and thrifty. Now, thanks to Jiuye, I can have a good meal here. Of course, I''m happy. However, I eat delicious food here, my family, they hey! I''m a little embarrassed. "She didn''t dare to tell the real reason why she was laughing. She was afraid that Gu Qian would play on her head later, which was very painful. "Eat it." Gu Qian scooped out the freshly scalded mutton slices for her with a leaky ladle, and then fished out some for himself. Fresh wild goat, taste very fresh, rinse cooked to eat, taste is also excellent. They cooked some q-ball fish balls, fished them up and rolled them on the sesame paste. After the entrance, the delicious q-ball fish balls were mixed with the taste of sesame paste, and the layers of taste were fried in the taste buds, making people unable to stop eating. "Well, it''s delicious." Zhang Qiao blurted out, with a fish ball in her mouth. Gu Qian took a look at her, picked up the freshly cooked vegetables and put them in the bowl in front of her, "eat slowly, and no one grabs them from you. It''s too hot. Don''t eat too fast. It hurts your throat and stomach." "No, no, I have a sense of propriety." Zhang Qiao waved her hand as she ate. That satisfied small appearance, Gu Qian sees in the heart all soft collapse not to become appearance. It''s not the same as Zhang Qiao ever since. More than a free, no longer as constrained as before, all the time to maintain the distance. She''s really different. Perhaps, as she said, she plans to live a new life. She intends to put aside all kinds of previous life, and live for herself and her family in this life, and live freely. Gu Qian was happy and satisfied. What he wanted to see most was just her like this. If she can''t let go of the past, she can''t open her heart to accept the real new life. Yes, once again, not for whom, not for the past love and hatred, there should be a new choice. Chapter 231 Full of wine and food, Zhang Qiao leans back to the stool with her stomach in her arms. She looks like a satiated kitten fan who is full of food. Her lazy appearance is very lovely. The soup in the Shabu pan was still rolling, gurgling, and the heat was curling up. It was like a mist between them. Look at each other in silence, like looking at each other who don''t really know each other. Zhang Qiao''s drinking capacity is average. Normally, peach blossom wine can''t make her drunk. But at the moment, she has a kind of feeling. Looking at Gu Qian behind the heat, she feels that her heart beat is uncontrollable, and her mind is blank, leaving only his handsome face. "Nine masters." She gave a soft call. Gu Qian looked over and said, "what''s the matter?" "Jiuye, in the past, we didn''t sit together like this, eating hot pot and drinking peach blossom bar? But how do I feel that this scene is familiar? " Zhang Qiao tilted her head, seemed quite confused, "Ninth master, is there something else that I didn''t remember?" "It doesn''t matter!" "Ah?" Gu Qian looked at her, "everything in the past is unimportant, the good and the bad are unimportant. At this moment, the future is the most important. Ah Qiao, forget the unhappy, happy, painful and sweet ones. You didn''t say that you should choose a new one instead of continuing. " When Zhang Qiao listened, her eyes lit up. Even through the hazy heat, Gu Qian felt that those eyes were shining directly into his heart. She nodded cleverly, "yes! How can I get back to the old question? What the ninth Master said is right, and it''s exactly what I decided. " She lifted the jug, filled herself with a glass of wine, and held it high. "This one, I''ll give you a toast. Drink this cup, everything in the past is like smoke. " "I''ll accompany you, and let''s respect the past." Gu Qian also poured himself a glass of wine and raised his glass to her. A clear sound, as if the past fell on the ground, broken a ground, into the soil, and finally dust return to the soil. Zhang Qiao finished and filled a glass of wine. "Here''s to the future. Drink this and everything will be as new in the future. " "Good! Let''s respect the future. " The wine glasses touch each other again, when the sound of a sound, as if playing the music to meet the future. After they finished drinking, they put down their glasses and looked at each other. Everything was silent. The next day, Gu Qian asked Shi Song to send two goats to Zhang Jia. In the evening, he sent another deer down. "Shi Song, what''s this Zhang Qiao pointed to Zhangzi, who was injured in his leg but still alive, and asked. When Zhangzi and I went to the mountain to hunt, we had to take a good harvest. Miss Zhang, I have to send some things to the village head. I won''t tell you more. Ye said that he wanted to roast the whole sheep at night. Shi Xiu and Shi Jin had already slaughtered the sheep at home, waiting for Miss Zhang "OK, I''ll be up in a minute." Zhang Qiao nodded, went into the room to find the powder and gauze, and came out to bandage the wound for Zhangzi. Since it is still alive, there is no need to kill it immediately. This male deer is not small, dozens of Jin, but the most valuable is musk. Gu Qian said that he needs musk, which probably means that she needs musk. Liu and Zhang Dacheng came back with the radish washed by the river and saw two more goats and roes in the yard. Liu was surprised and asked, "ah Qiao, what are these things?" "Today Jiuye went hunting in the mountain. I heard that he had a lot of harvest. Just now Shisong sent it down. Mom and Dad, why don''t you call me when you go to the field to pull radishes Zhang Qiao went to take over Liu''s burden. These two baskets of radishes are only over 100 Jin. "It''s not a heavy job. It''s just washing the radish and picking it back. It''s not necessary for you. You worked too hard a few days ago. You should have a good rest. After the new year, we have to be busy planting flowers and plants. Your father and I will do these things at home. " Zhang Liding and Zhang Qian also came back. Zhang Qiao found that she did not go out to work, everyone went to the field to pull radish. "Mother, I''ll be the one to do the work in the future. I''m part of the family, too. You''re not right. " "Er Mei, you are really hard these days. We can''t help you. Now it''s our turn to work and you have a rest. Besides, it''s just a few small things. " Zhang Liding carries the radish to the back yard, and Zhang Qiao and Zhang Dacheng keep up. Radish can not eat so much, these are generally used to dry radish, there are some in the field, usually can be eaten as vegetables. Zhang Qiao asked: "mother, where are the radish leaves? Isn''t it lost? " Zhang Dacheng said: "it''s still in the field. We''re going to give it to the village head for his cattle." Liu understood Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, what''s the use of radish leaves? You say, if it''s useful, my parents will pick it up for you later. " "Radish leaves can be used to pickle pickled vegetables. Sour radish leaves are delicious, or they can be scalded, cut into sections and dried in the sun. Next summer, they can be used to make bone soup, or they can be directly boiled for tea. They can remove moisture from the human body. No matter which way to eat, they are excellent. Even fresh radish leaves, we can also use boiling water for a while, and then chopped, fried to eatLiu''s a listen to radish leaf so good, immediately said: "OK! Your father and I will go to the field to get things back in a moment. You can''t waste good things. " "That''s it. Ah Qiao in our family is really good. She knows everything. " Zhang Dacheng is also attached. Zhang Qiao took a radish from the basket, directly broke it into two pieces, and bit it. It was crisp, sweet and slightly spicy. "Well, it''s delicious." She broke the radish as big as her fist, and Zhang Jia people were used to it. Zhang Qian rubs past, Zhang Qiao hands the other half to her, "you also want?" "Well, I''d like to, too." "Eat it." When Zhang Qiaojin went out, she didn''t wait to come. He came to deliver a message. Gu Qian asked the family of Zhang Jia, Yuan Fuzi and the village head to go to Gu''s house to have roast whole sheep and mutton soup. Zhang Qiao had to help first, but she couldn''t help her family. Zhang Qian went with him. When he got there, he asked Gu Qian for a book. He sat in the yard, reading his own books. Occasionally, when he came across words he didn''t know, Zhang Qian asked him. It''s Shixiu''s unique skill to roast whole sheep. Without Zhang Qiao''s help, Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin stewed a large pot of mutton miscellaneous soup in the kitchen, and then pasted some steamed buns on the noodles, ready to be the staple food in the evening. The mutton miscellaneous soup soaked in steamed buns also tastes good. "Younger martial sister, why don''t you paste some corn cakes for me? I like them! This steamed bun with white flour is not as delicious as corn cakes. " When Shijin was on fire, he said he wanted to eat tortillas. Zhang Qiao went to scoop up a few bowls of corn flour, mixed noodles, pasted cakes, and carried on neatly. Before it was dark, all the people invited to eat roast whole sheep arrived. The village head brought a jar of wine, and Yuan Fuzi also brought wine. Zhang Dacheng listened to Zhang Qiao''s arrangement and brought two jars of fruit wine and two jars of peach blossom wine from home. Enough wine, enough meat, good soup. Chapter 232 "How fragrant! Just smell it, and you''ll have a good time tonight. " Lin Changqing entered the courtyard and said happily. Several people came to Gu Qian and said, "Mr. Gu." Gu Qian had already got up and asked someone to come to the big round table in the courtyard, "please sit down. When the pine, tea brought up. How long does it need to be baked? " Shi Song: "yes, sir." Shi Xiu: "Sir, it will take another quarter of an hour, but the pheasant in the fire is already ripe. Would you like to eat it first?" Then he picked out some yellow mud balls from the fire. The yellow mud ball is wrapped with pheasant with good flavor. The pheasant is wrapped with lotus leaf, and then wrapped with yellow mud. It is directly buried in charcoal fire and baked by high temperature. "Good!" Shixiu immediately called Shijin out, took the yellow clay ball to the kitchen, knocked on the yellow clay ball, and a smell came. "Shijin, I''ll do it." Liu''s lead Zhang Qian come in, the little guy smell fragrance, can''t help but swallow saliva, "good fragrance." When Jin took out the pheasant, put it on the plate, directly tore a chicken leg, put it in the bowl, "a Qian, sit up, this for you to eat." "Ah?" "Come on, sit down." The little guy blinked. "Is that ok?" "Of course." Without hesitation, the little guy ran over and sat at the table by the window, looking at the drumsticks in the bowl with his eyes shining. It''s the first time she''s seen such a way of eating. The chicken is wrapped in yellow mud and burned in the fire. It''s a fresh way to eat. When Jin Nunu chin, "eat, try how to taste?" "Well." Zhang Qian blows. When the temperature is right, she grabs it with her hand. A bite down, full of chicken juice, chicken smooth and tender, "well, delicious, really good to eat." The gills are bulging, like the little squirrel with the pinecone, very cute. When brocade smile, stop Liu Shi, "Aunt Zhang, I come.". You go to help the younger martial sister. " "Oh, yes!" "Mother, take out these two baskets of cakes first. I''ll take out this pot of mutton soup. " Paste cake and steamed bun are good, respectively, in two baskets. A large pottery pot of mutton soup is also steaming. In the kitchen, the fragrance lingers. Zhang Qiao sprinkles the chopped green onion and coriander on the soup. The Milky soup is dotted with a little green. It has all kinds of color and fragrance. Three people take things out, when loose already cloth good bowl chopsticks, burn whole sheep banquet began. Considering that the mutton is on fire, they drink fruit wine and peach blossom wine. It''s the first time for both Zhang Jia people and Lin Changqing to eat roast whole sheep, eat meat and drink wine. The taste is really better than that of immortals. The fire didn''t go out and the whole yard was warm. Cool wind blowing, drink a bowl of hot mutton soup, is more people can''t stop. "Ah Qian, if you eat this, you can''t eat any more. If you eat too much greasy food at night, your stomach will suffer. " Zhang Qiao found that the little guy had already eaten a bowl of steamed bread soaked in soup, another rougamo, two chicken legs and several large pieces of roast mutton. This is the first time that Zhang Qian has eaten so much at a meal. That is to say, we chat while eating and drinking. As time goes on, we eat more unconsciously. The little guy nodded, his eyes still fixed on the mutton on the table. Mouth should be, heart still want to eat. "I see, second sister." Stop eating. This whole sheep feast lasted for an hour. On December 28, villagers began to steam glutinous rice to make New Year cakes. Liu also steamed a lot of glutinous rice and went to the ancestral hall of the village early to make New Year cakes. This kind of power is alive, naturally there must be Zhang Qiao present. Everyone once again saw the strength of Zhang Qiao, young men are not long tired to change people''s work, she finished the whole process by herself. In addition to making new year''s cakes, Zhang also ground a lot of glutinous rice flour. When Gu Qian didn''t return to Beijing for the Spring Festival, Zhang Qiao went to Gu''s house with glutinous rice flour according to his mouth and stomach, made niangya cake and steamed the Youth League. On New Year''s Eve, every family gets up early to prepare new year''s Eve dinner. Zhang Dacheng came back from the outside, rubbed his hands and breathed hot air into his hands. As he entered the kitchen, he said, "how come it''s so cold all of a sudden? It feels like it''s going to snow. " "Snow is a good omen for a good harvest. It''s really good to have snow." Liu stood in front of the stove making dumplings, looked out and asked, "where''s ah Qiao?" "She took ah Qian to Gu Fu." Zhang Dacheng went to the stove and patted Zhang Liding on the shoulder. "Liding, I''ll make a fire. You get some flour to come in. When it''s cooked, we''ll stick couplets." "Yes, Dad." In the kitchen, there was only a couple left. Zhang Da Cheng''s hands were close to the kitchen, warming his hands and saying, "Cuihua, shall we invite Mr. Gu and Shijin to have new year''s Eve dinner together? They were just a few big men, and they had a delicious dinner this new year''s Eve. Not to mention that Mr. Gu takes care of our family a lot, Shijin is ah Qiao''s elder martial brother, so we have to ask, right? "Liu Shi angry him one eye, "you want to please please, find these reasons to do? Am I the kind of unreasonable person? A few days ago, they invited us to have roast whole sheep, and we invited them to have new year''s Eve dinner. This is reciprocity. I have no objection to it. " Hearing this, Zhang Dacheng was overjoyed. "Really?" "Fool, when did I leave to talk to Liu Cuihua? Wait a minute and let Li Ding invite people. It''s OK to post couplets later. " Liu''s hands and feet are quick to make dumplings. Today''s dumplings have six fillings: pork, cabbage, Capsella, celery, shrimp, beef, and pickled cabbage. The stuffing was made by Zhang Qiao. She also boiled ten copper coins in boiling water. She said it was in the form of evening. Let''s have a good time. Liu left a heart, the dumplings with copper money are marked, placed on a plate. Wait for the last time to cook, pick up and put one in a bowl, so that everyone has good luck and is happy. Zhang Liding came in with flour, and Zhang Dacheng immediately asked him to go to Gu''s house to invite someone. Liu Shi looked at him that happy silly appearance, can''t help shaking his head. Zhang Dacheng likes Gu Qian in her heart. She knows that, but she also has her own commitment. She didn''t want to be soft hearted in the face of her promise to her good sisters. Before long, Zhang Qiao and her party came back. With Zhang Qiao''s help in the kitchen, it''s booming. It''s lively and warm here. The old Zhang family is full of worries. Zhang Laosan has no whereabouts so far. He has four children to support, all relying on his former savings. After a long time, old lady Zhang is also very angry. She never gives her third wife and children a good look. She is always beating and scolding. There is no special preparation for the new year''s Eve dinner. The children were outside smelling the smell of other people''s meat. When they came home, they cried for meat. As a result, they asked old lady Zhang for a beating. "Ah Nai, it''s Chinese New Year. Why don''t we eat meat in our family? Everyone eats meat, and children wear new clothes. Why don''t we? " Old lady Zhang''s eyes were angry when she heard that, "son of a bitch, don''t compare other people''s families with us. If you have the ability, you can go to someone else''s house. If you howl again, I''ll take the needle and thread and sew your mouth up. " Chapter 233 The new year''s Eve, children see others have, they do not, go home to be scolded, of course, can not stand, cry more and more. Not long after, there was a deafening sound of abuse from the old Zhang family. The neighbors did not dare to persuade them. They just shook their heads and sighed. "Alas! "Do evil." "It''s a sin for the grown-up to make the children cry so miserably." Someone snorted, "isn''t it the adult''s crime? Look at the two old ones and the two big ones. What do they usually do? They are not satisfied with such good children and grandchildren over there. They make trouble every once in a while. Now they have nothing to do with each other, and they don''t regret whether they are the same or not. " "Yes. How filial they used to be, and now they are Alas... " People outside are talking, but people in the courtyard don''t know. Xiao saw the child was happy, quickly went up to protect the child, "mother, don''t fight, don''t fight. This big new year''s day, hurt the child, we still have to take money to cure, this omen is not good. Mother, if you have fire in your heart, you can beat me. I''m an adult. I''m thick skinned, and I''m tough. " On hearing this, old lady Zhang was even more furious, "hit you, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao touched old lady Zhang''s cannibal eyes and couldn''t help shrinking her neck, "I Well, hit me. " Hit in the body, pain in the heart. It''s better to hit her than to listen to the children cry. "Good!" Old lady Zhang copied the broom and hit Xiao''s body hard. "You''re a bereaved star. My son married you. It''s not a few days before I''m happy. I''ll kill you today... " "Don''t hit my mother." "Milk, don''t hit my mother." "Don''t fight!" Lao Zhang''s house was more noisy and chaotic. The old man in the room couldn''t listen any more. He came out and yelled, "can you stop for a while? Chinese New Year is coming. What do you eat, drink and wear today? Are you all set? Is this a deliberate joke when the quarrel is like this? " Xiao put his arms around the child to wipe his tears. Old lady Zhang threw the broom to the ground and sat down dejectedly. "This is what happened at home. What year will it be?" Zhang Laosan has cheated them out of their savings. They have spent a lot in recent months. Now they have only one or two silver left. Mrs. Zhang is in charge of her family and knows how tight she is. Suddenly, she suddenly looked up at old man Zhang with a light of hope in her eyes, "old man, do you think Dacheng will come to invite us to the new year''s Eve dinner? If he comes to invite us, we can refuse twice this time, and follow him the third time, OK? " Old man Zhang was stunned. He didn''t expect that she had such an idea. In the past, when Zhang Dacheng had something good to eat, he would come to invite them, but they didn''t give face and made it worse. Later, after Zhang Laosan''s trouble, Zhang Dacheng never asked them to have dinner in the past. Even the last pig killing banquet, also did not invite, let Zhang Liding sent a big pot of vegetables. This time Old man Zhang has no bottom in his heart. He sighed and thought, I''m afraid I won''t come to invite you! However, today is the new year''s Eve dinner, and it is possible that it will come. Old man Zhang moved his eyes and looked at Xiao and the children with tears and snot on their faces, "old three, you go to cook. If you don''t buy meat at home, just steam an egg soup, scramble an egg or something, and we''ll add vegetables to the children. " Xiao nodded, wiped his tears and hurried to work. Old lady Zhang was not happy. "Old man, it''s not easy for me to save some eggs. How can you do that?" "Stop it! No matter how hard it is to celebrate the Chinese new year, you have to pass it, don''t you? " Old man Zhang pulled her up and looked up and down. "You go back to the house and clean yourself up. Boss, if you really come here, we can''t dress like this, can we?" "Well, I''m going." As a result, they stayed at home until Shaw cooked the meal, but no one came to invite them. Xiao''s little son went there and ran around and came back, "yenai, the eldest uncle is already eating. I smell delicious. It''s full of meat. Later, the loser Zhang Qian came out. When she saw me, she said that her family ate roast chicken, six kinds of dumplings, eight treasure duck, boiled fish fillets, drunk shrimp, mutton soup, and... " As the kids read on one dish after another, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang''s face became more and more heavy, and they kept swallowing. ¡­¡­ Zhangjia is very busy. There were five members in the family, four of Gu Qian''s servants and just ten of Yuan Fu Zi. New year''s Eve dinner, people who are familiar with each other, do not divide the banquet between men and women. Ten people sat around the big round table and ate the new year''s Eve dinner. Gu Qian has always been very easygoing in Zhangjia, without any airs. For the first time, Shi Song and his wife shared a table. At first, they couldn''t let go. After a few drinks, they relaxed. Here''s to me, guys. Here''s to you. The atmosphere was excellent. After dinner, put away the food on the table, make tea, serve dried fruits, preserves, melon seeds and fruits. At dinner, Gu Qian said that he would watch the new year''s Eve together. After midnight, their master and servants would look back at the mansion.Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng are real people. When the guests mention this, they can''t rush people away, so it''s settled. "Shi Song, share what you have prepared." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s ready? We all look at Shi Song. "Yes, sir." Shi Song took out the small bag he was carrying, opened it, took out nine red bags from inside and distributed them to everyone one by one. Of course, including himself. Gu Qian didn''t! The purse is very heavy, with ten taels of silver in it. Zhang Dacheng and his wife were surprised and helpless with their purse in hand. "Mr. Gu, this This How can that be good? " "Uncle, aunt, this is the custom of our hometown. This red lotus package is called lucky money. If you accept the lucky money, the next year will be smooth and peaceful. Take it with you. Don''t be surprised. " Gu Qian explains the origin of the red purse. It''s a gift given to the family all the year round. Gu Qian didn''t prepare a gift. Everyone gave him a red purse. In fact, he also considered the mood of Zhang Jia people. He was worried about Liu''s thinking. If he really wanted to prepare a gift, Liu would not accept it. Now everyone has a share, and they are all the same, so it''s better to be round. "Take it, mom and dad." Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other and said, "well, let''s take it." Zhang Qiao also put the red purse in her arms. When she went back to the house, she also took a box and said, "Ninth master, this is the Dragon orchid incense I specially made for you." Gu Qian reached for it and said, "you have a heart." Zhang Qiao smiles and goes to one side to sit down. Looking at this scene, Zhang Dacheng and his wife have different feelings. Zhang Dacheng thinks that sooner or later, Liu will see Gu Qian''s sincerity, and she will agree. Liu Shi feels very uncomfortable. Gu Qian is nice. She knows that, but she can''t help keeping that promise. Chapter 234 Zhang Liding is eager to learn, but also afraid that the atmosphere will be cold, so he took Zhang Qian to get his homework and asked yuan to guide him. Shixiu went down after dinner. He has his duty. Last time, long Yuanjin didn''t come. They didn''t relax their vigilance because of this. In particular, this kind of happy day should not be taken lightly. It''s boring to sit around all the time. Liu family has a sewing basket, Gu Qian and Shi Jin have books, Zhang Liding and Zhang Qian have yuan Fuzi. In the flower hall, only Zhang Dacheng and Zhang Qiao have big eyes and small eyes, doing nothing. "Dad, why don''t you accompany me to the backyard?" "Ah?" "Let''s go, let''s go." Zhang Qiao pulls Zhang Dacheng up without saying a word and almost drags him to the backyard. Zhang Dacheng was confused. "Ah Qiao, what are we doing in the backyard? There are still guests in the hall. We can''t... " "Dad, they are not guests. It''s OK. Come on, let''s go in. " Zhang Qiao opened the door of the warm room, and a stream of heat came up, warm. Zhang Dacheng followed him in. It was green inside, which was totally different from the winter depression outside. At that time, before the new house was built, Zhang Qiao designed such a warm room, which was full of shelves and the same ridge of land. There are tree stumps on the shelf, Dendrobium officinale on the shelf, saffron transplanted from the back mountain on the ground, and some other plants he didn''t hear Zhang Qiao say. In the east corner, there was a space for a set of tables and chairs, with shelves against the wall, tea pots and tea sets, and some books. If you only look at that corner, it''s like a study. In winter, Zhang Qian and Liu Yin also like to write and read here. When they are tired, they water the things in the field. "Dad, sit down and I''ll water it. I''ve been so busy these days that I almost forgot them. " "Girl, I''ll water it with you." "Yes." Father and daughter while watering, while chatting, but also squatting on the edge of the soil. After a while, their foreheads were full of sweat. There are several large iron pots in the warm room, in which charcoal is burned, and the hot gas is dispersed by iron, so the whole warm room is warm. "Dad, let''s sit down for a while." Zhang Qiao got up, rubbed her waist, and suddenly remembered that it was new year''s Eve, she couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Dacheng looked at her and asked with a smile, "ah Qiao, what are you laughing at?" "Dad, let''s wash our hands first." Zhang Qiao went to the water tank with a smile and scooped water for Zhang Dacheng to wash her hands. "I''m laughing at us working here on New Year''s Eve. If we talk about it, people will laugh." Hearing the speech, Zhang Dacheng also laughed. "You, you, don''t think I don''t know. You''re just afraid I''m bored in the hall." "I''m bored, too." "You?" Zhang Dacheng shook his head and didn''t believe it at all. She has a lot of things to do, so how can she be bored. "Daughter, how about sitting here, boiling water, frying tea, and talking about the intimate relationship between father and daughter?" "Good. Dad, you wait. I''ll boil the water. " "Well." Zhang Dacheng sat down and his eyes moved back and forth with Zhang Qiao. He was smiling and his eyes were full of happiness. When the water boiled, Zhang Qiao was busy making tea again. In the evening, she ate a lot of fish and meat and drank wine. Zhang Qiao cooked a pot of fruit tea for them, sour and sweet, just right. Zhang took a sip of tea and said, "well, it''s delicious." Zhang Qiao smiles, thinking that no matter what she does, her father will feel OK. After a cup of tea, Zhang Dacheng looked at Zhang Qiao, "girl, another year has passed. In this year, we have experienced a plague that we will never forget in our whole life. Is this a great disaster? Looking back on what happened in this year, there are ups and downs. It''s life, isn''t it? Life is like this, sweet and sour, spicy and salty blend together. None of us can choose only one flavor. We will plant flowers and plants next year, and the situation at home will only get better and better. Although you brothers and sisters have their own ideas, but parents really look forward to your own happiness. Ah Qiao, there''s no one else here. You should make friends with your father. What do you think of Mr. Gu? I see that you get along very well. Mr. Gu takes you first. Although I''m much older than you, it''s not the most important, right? You tell Dad, what do you think? You put aside your mother''s idea first, as long as you like, father can persuade your mother. " "Dad, how did you talk about it?" "I want to talk to you about happiness long ago." Zhang Dacheng beckons. Zhang Qiao walks over and squats on his side with her head on his knee. Zhang Dacheng''s hand fell on her hair and rubbed it gently. "My daughter, although my father didn''t do much in his life, he experienced separation from his relatives and death in the battlefield. Dad knows better than anyone else what is the most important thing in life. Wealth is far less important than power.It''s not easy to make your heart comfortable. If the heart has no harbor, it can not be comfortable. And the harbor of the heart, not those external, but a heart with your heart. Only the person who has that heart can give you the harbor of your heart, and he can have a reliable arm to make you feel at ease. " Every word of these words fell into Zhang Qiao''s heart. She took Zhang Dacheng''s hand and put her face in his palm. She rubbed it with emotion. "Dad, you are so nice! I understand what you say. I will certainly live in the direction of "comfort" in the future. Dad, it''s so good! " How nice! She can do it again. How nice! She also has a chance to have a warm family. How nice! Everything can be re selected. It''s really good! Zhang Dacheng looked down at his daughter, her eyes were hot, and she couldn''t help but move, "you don''t want to digress from the topic, what do you think about Mr. Gu?" "I have both teachers and friends. Maybe I respect him as much as I respect my elders." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Dacheng was shocked. Like the elders? How is that possible? Outside, suddenly a sound, father and daughter are intoxicated in their own feelings, did not hear. They chatted for a while, and then they went back to the front yard flower hall together. In the flower hall, everyone was as busy as before. When Zhang Qiao stepped on the hall door, her eyes swept past Gu Qian. The man holding the book under the lamp and turning the page with his head down is like a light scattering. Perhaps, he is too good, so she dare not have any reverie to him, always feel that it is a kind of disrespect to Gu Qian. She drew back her eyes, went to Liu''s side and sat down. Liu Shi angry her one eye, "you father and daughter two people go out to say what to whisper?"? There are so many guests here. ShouSui ShouSui, it is to be a family together. What''s the matter with you running out? " A family to watch the new year? Gu Qian''s flipping fingers stopped, and his mouth was filled with an incomprehensible smile. No harm! He has time. He''ll spend it with her! Chapter 235 Zhang qiaohuan looked around at the people in the hall and said, "everyone put down their things. There is still an hour left. How about just sitting and chatting? ShouSui, this ShouSui, how boring, I can not pull my father run Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other. Gu Qian put down the book, "what''s the good suggestion? You say, "we''ll do it." "Yes, yes! We''re interested, too. " "Younger martial sister, tell me first." Zhang Qiaozhao waved, "sit here, sit scattered, how to play this." "Play?" Liu Shi uneasily looked at Gu Qian one eye, does this do really good? If it''s just their family, it doesn''t matter. Zhang Qiao nodded, "mother, don''t panic. Let''s have one, no big or small, in front of the game, regardless of men and women, regardless of master and servant, regardless of host and guest, regardless of age, how about it? " After listening, everyone was interested except Zhang Dacheng and his wife. Zhang Qian clapped, "good, good! I agree. I want to play. " "And you?" Zhang Qiao asked. Everyone nodded except for Zhang and his wife. Zhang Qiao Mou son a turn, eyes dew cunning, "that minority obeys the majority, this game is settled.". You wait for me, brother. You go out with me Zhang Liding got up, "good!" When brother and sister came out of the flower hall, they were all aroused. They all looked at the door of the flower hall until they saw that one of them was carrying two jars of wine and the other was carrying a food box. This made them a little confused. Want to eat again? I had a lot to eat in the evening. Zhang Qiao put the wine jar at the foot of the table, took a small wine cup and a long necked wine pot. "Now let me talk about the rules of the game. I''ll turn the wine pot. Whoever the mouth of the wine pot is facing has two choices. To tell the truth or to punish three glasses of wine, you can choose." After hearing this, my younger martial sister always asked me this question "I''ll turn the bottle first. I''ll ask the first person to turn the bottle. Then the person will turn the bottle and ask the next person. Is that clear? " Zhang Qiao explains the details of the game. This is fair and just. Everyone has no opinion. The first time I played this game, everyone was very interested. Zhang Liding suddenly pointed to Zhang Qian, "ah Qian is so small, can''t you drink a bar?" Zhang Qian should smile: "I can choose to say the truth, I promise not to drink." "Do you have any comments?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everybody shakes their heads. Zhang Qiao nodded, "that''s it." She smiles, turns the bottle hard, and then waits for it to stop. Everyone was staring at the jug, watching it slow down, and the heartstrings were getting tighter and tighter. The jug stopped as if time were still. Looking at Gu Qian, I didn''t expect that he was the first successful bidder. Everyone can''t help but excited, want to know what Zhang Qiao will ask? What would Gu Qian choose? "Ninth, you''re lucky to be the first one." Zhang Qiao smiles and pours three glasses of wine into the pot. "Then I''ll ask?" "Ask." "Cough." Zhang Qiao light cough two, the corner of the mouth that Gao Gao tilts divulges her good mood, "nine ye, what kind of circumstance is your happiest time?" Gu Qian didn''t have to think much about such a problem, "when I found her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned. Gu Qian leaned over to turn the wine pot, and the second person was Zhang Dacheng. "Me?" Zhang Dacheng points at himself with his backhand. Gu Qian nodded, "Uncle Zhang, tell me about Aunt Zhang in your mind." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± It is such a problem. Zhang Dacheng took a look at Liu and blushed, "I..." "Dad, you can''t choose to drink, you have to say." Zhang Qian was very excited and satisfied with the problem. Zhang Qiao also added, "yes! I want to know, too. " Zhang Liding laughs, "I also want to know." Zhang Dacheng took a look at his sons and daughters, bit his lips, and secretly summoned up courage. He did not dare to look at Liu, but just stared at the wine pot on the table, "I I think Cuihua is very good. It''s good all the time. " Shi Song asked with a smile: "when you are angry? When I scold you and ignore you, is that ok? " Zhang Dacheng nodded without hesitation, "OK! All good! She would be angry, would scold me, would ignore me, that must be what I did wrong. In her heart, the family, the children and I are the most important. No matter what she does, it''s all for the sake of our father. If we are really angry, it must be that we are not good enough. She is a very kind person. When she first married me, she was gentle. Later, I couldn''t take care of them. Life forced her to be strong and open her hard armor for the children. Many people in the village said that she was too tough and that I was too afraid. However, why don''t they think about it? If she is not strong enough, I''m afraid their wives can''t wait for me to come back. I respect her and respect her. She has paid too much and suffered too much for this family. "There was a sudden silence in the flower hall. The needles could be heard. No one is not moved by Zhang Dacheng''s words. Liu''s eyes were red, and he sucked his nose. Then he could not help crying. She angrily glanced at Zhang Dacheng and pinched him hard. "Are you ashamed to say these words in front of the children?" "No shame! I say it from the bottom of my heart. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I just want to let the children know how hard you are and let them be filial to you in the future. " Zhang Dacheng gave a smirk and his tone was firm. Zhang Qiao: "Dad, I will not only be filial to my mother, but also to you." Zhang Qian: "me too!" Zhang Liding promised, "as my elder brother, I will take care of this head. I will learn to start this family, share it with my parents and take good care of my two sisters. " "Well, you''re all good!" Zhang Dacheng and his wife nodded with a smile and tears in their eyes. At this time, Zhang Qian, who is a little kid, asked, "brother, in case the sister-in-law you marry back in the future is a tough one. She won''t let you be filial to your parents, and she won''t let you be nice to me and my second sister? How about you? As the old saying goes, when you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t need a mother. What can you do if your daughter-in-law doesn''t let you? " Words fall, everyone look to Zhang Liding. There''s no need to turn the bottle. Sharp questions come one after another. Shi song is so excited that he rubs his hands. The atmosphere of Zhang Jia is really good. He can understand why you always like to come to Zhangjia. In the eyes of the public, Zhang Liding''s face quickly turned red. He blushed and said: "then I''ll leave her, no! Before I get married, I will definitely inquire about the conduct of the other party. If you are not virtuous and filial, I will not marry even if I am single all my life! " "Poof..." Zhang Qian chuckled, "brother, please forgive me first. It''s useless for you to say it too early. Maybe you won''t think so at that moment. " "Me?" "Uncle Zhang, it''s your turn." Gu Qian digs away from the topic and sees Zhang Qiao with red eyes in the corner of his eyes. Alas! This silly girl. Chapter 236 "Oh, yes! I''ll come. " Zhang Dacheng turned the wine pot hard. This time, Yuan Fuzi won the bid. In front of the master, Zhang Dacheng did not dare to be too presumptuous, so he asked a question without depth. Zhang Qiao is very lucky. After playing for an hour, she has never met her. When the time came, every family set off firecrackers. Gu Qian''s master and servant also went back to Houshan with the sound of firecrackers. ¡­¡­ The next day, the firecrackers were blowing and no one woke up. After Zhang Qiao got up to wash, she picked up Zhang Qian, who was in the quilt. Until she washed her face, the little guy slowly woke up. "Second sister, they still want to sleep." "No! After breakfast, you have to go to different families to pay New Year''s greetings with your father and elder brother. If you''re really sleepy, I''ll go home and sleep again. " Zhang Qiao smiles and pinches her nose. The little guy was excited all night last night, lying in bed and talking all the time. It''s understandable that we can''t get up now. It''s just the custom of the first day of the lunar new year. Besides, with Mr. Yuan here this year, all the children in the village yard will pay New Year''s greetings to him. "No, second sister." "No, you gargle. I''ll go to the kitchen and help my mother heat the food." Zhang Qiao put her down, pulled up her clothes, and then came out of the room. Open the door, you can see the world is a vast expanse of white. "It''s snowing!" "What?" Zhang Qian ran out of the house and looked at the thin layer of snow in the courtyard. She was so excited that she didn''t feel sleepy. "Wow, it''s snowing." Zhang Qiao put her back in the room, "gargle first, it''s cold outside, you can''t catch cold." "Yes, yes! I''ll go and gargle at once. " "What a child." Zhang Qiao shakes her head and dotes on her eyes. She closed the door and walked from the corridor to the kitchen. There was already hot air in it. Zhang Dacheng was burning a fire, Liu was heating the food, and Zhang Liding was filling the kettle with boiling water. "Mom and Dad, big brother, happy new year." "Happy New Year!" Three people smile. Zhang Qiao went to Zhang Liding and said, "brother, you are so sweet. It''s very cold, but with this hand pot, it''s warm. " A copper hand pot filled with hot water, stuffed with cork, and finally placed in a thick cloth bag. Holding the hand pot can warm hands, with cloth bags between, without scalding hands. There was no such exquisite thing at home. Gu Qian asked Shi Song to send it years ago. There are five members in a family, one in each. I didn''t expect it would come in so soon. Zhang Dacheng shoved a handful of firewood into the stove and sighed, "Mr. Gu is really a prophet. This pot is delivered in time. After all, he has a heart Zhang Qiao smiles and doesn''t answer. Liu did not answer. The food is from last night. The custom here is to have more than one meal every year. On the first day of the lunar new year, if you don''t cook, you will eat the leftovers of yesterday. Eat breakfast before dawn, and then pay a new year''s call to every family early. As soon as the dishes and chopsticks were finished in the kitchen, the family of Zhang qiaoren had a good meal. "Mother, you go, I''ll wash it." "Yes Liu dried his hands, took off his apron, and rushed to the flower hall to receive new year''s greetings on behalf of his family. He also wanted to give some snacks and return a few auspicious words. Generally, girls with hairpins don''t go to other people''s homes to pay New Year''s greetings or entertain guests. Zhang qiaole was so relaxed that she went back to her room to write a recipe for medicated food. When Zhang Dacheng and them come back, Zhang Qiao will go with them to pay New Year''s greetings to Gu Qian. On the way, they met old man Zhang. It was a moment of embarrassment. Zhang Dacheng came forward with a smile, "Dad, son, I wish you all the best, everything goes well and good health. When my son went home earlier, my parents were not there. I... " "Hum!" Old man Zhang snorted, his face heavy, very unhappy, "do you know there are parents?" "Dad, how do you say that?" "Boss, you have a good life now, but you have forgotten your origin. Your third brother is not at home. How hard it is to live at home, don''t you know? The pig slaughtering banquet didn''t call the family to eat, but sent two pots of leftovers from others. Do you think your parents are the old black dog at your door? " The more old man Zhang said, the more angry he became. Last night, Zhang Dacheng didn''t come to invite him to dinner. He was always worried. Smell speech, Zhang Dacheng father son several people all changed facial expression. Zhang Qiao refuses to accept, and wants to go forward to theory. Zhang Dacheng quietly moves to her and stops her. "Dad, you really wronged your son. Every time my son came to visit my parents, but my son couldn''t do what my parents asked. If you don''t want to make your parents angry, your son can only be a little more knowledgeable. " Every time I asked her several times, she didn''t give face and asked Zhang Qiao to kneel down and beg for help. Zhang Dacheng can''t do it. As time goes by, he won''t invite him. Sometimes, it''s obviously a good thing. As a result, because they invited the two elders to dinner, they were angry and made their wives and children suffer. As for the sad life of the old Zhang family, Zhang Dacheng really doesn''t want to take care of it.No matter what he does, his wife and children will never forgive him. "You?" Old man Zhang didn''t expect him to speak so frankly, "you You are really unfilial and ungrateful. Think that life is good, after you don''t need family help? You''re a white eyed wolf, an anti bone thief. You don''t recognize your family. " Old man Zhang pointed at Zhang Dacheng''s head and scolded him, and his mouth foam was sprayed on Zhang Dacheng''s face. He only counted on his elder son and didn''t invite him to the new year''s Eve dinner. He didn''t remember that his third son came to steal things and hurt his elder son. "Your family is living a good life. Instead of helping your third brother, you have to go to the government to arrest him. Now your third brother''s whereabouts are unknown. His three children have no father, and they are not fed and clothed. It''s all your great uncle''s fault. " Listening to these words, the faces of father and son changed again and again. Zhang Dacheng was so distressed that he couldn''t speak. Zhang Liding grabs in front of Zhang Qiao and goes forward to speak for her father, "ah ye, you are eccentric. The third uncle came to steal things. He succeeded once and hurt my father. He came here for the second time. If the official didn''t catch him, who would he catch? If he doesn''t steal, can the official catch him? My father was reading about his brotherhood and helped him hide it for the first time, but he was not satisfied and came back. This is... " Pop! Old man Zhang slapped him and hit Zhang Liding in the face. "Son of a bitch, what''s your share? What do you mean to steal things from your family? Those precious jewelry are worth a big house in the county. Can they be your mother''s? If your mother has such valuable jewelry, why has she been a butcher for so many years? In my opinion, that big bag of jewelry is clearly unknown. It must have been stolen by your mother. She has been hiding it all the time and dare not come out. The person the government wants to arrest should be Liu Cuihua, not my third son. Your family has a good relationship with Mrs. Liu, so the officials are also looking forward to you. I don''t agree! After the first month, I''ll go to a bigger official than Mr. Liu, and I''ll sue you. You bully people, you... " "Shut up, old man!" Zhang Qiao couldn''t bear it. She opened Zhang Liding and stared at old man Zhang with a tiger''s face. "You don''t respect old people, you don''t know black and white. Zhang Laosan is spoiled by your two elders. Do you blame us? Why don''t you go to your ancestors and apologize? " Chapter 237 If it wasn''t for the elders or the first day of the lunar new year, Zhang Qiao would really hit people. What is unreasonable and unreasonable? Now it is. "Ah Qiao, leave it alone." Zhang Dacheng reached for her. Zhang Qiao avoided and refused to be advised, "you''re going to sue us, aren''t you? Go, you go to Beijing to sue the imperial edict. It''s more effective. I don''t believe you can turn black and white. Can you write paper? Why don''t I write a piece of paper for you? How do you promise me not to give you a book for nothing? Do you want it or not? However, it''s a long way to go to Beijing to sue the emperor. I''m afraid it will take a lot of money. I can''t help you with this stuff. I am a man. Although I have some money, I love money as much as I can, and I still depend on people to give me money. You? ha-ha! I don''t want to give you a cent. " Old man Zhang was so angry that his head was smoking that he wanted to tear up Zhang Qiao. How could he really go to a bigger official than Mr. Liu to complain? He doesn''t have the guts or the silver. He has heard people say that every official looks at people and money. "Zhang Qiao, are you going to piss me off?" "No! I dare not say that on the first day of the lunar new year. " Zhang Qiao waved her hand, and her eyes were cold. "Ah Yeh, this is a big new year''s day. Everyone is kind and quarrels on the first day of the year. It''s a joke. Whether my father is a good son or not, and whether he is unfilial, benevolent or unjust, it''s up to someone to judge. What you said doesn''t count. What I said doesn''t count. Justice is in the heart of the people! If I were a master, I would not curse or blame people here now. Instead, I would go home and think about it carefully. What should I do in the future? People are long flesh, my father is again filial piety you, so many years have been blind. He will also have a cold day, wake up and know what is most important to him. " Old man Zhang is speechless. Zhang Qiao pulled Zhang Dacheng, "Dad, let''s go." Zhang Dacheng looked at old man Zhang anxiously, "Dad, go home first. It''s cold outside. I have something else to do, so I won''t tell Daddy. Tomorrow morning, I will send this year''s pension. Take care, Dad Zhang Liding picked up Zhang Qian, "ah ye, let''s go first." Zhang Qian puffed her cheeks and turned to look at old man Zhang. Looking back at their father and son, old man Zhang stamped his feet and clenched his fists. He said with hatred: "unfilial descendants, unfilial descendants." Zhang Qiao has a good ear and can hear clearly. She can''t help turning her mouth coldly. If you scold others for being unfilial, why don''t you reflect on yourself? "Dad, my Lord said, did Mr. Zhang steal my mother''s jewelry?" "Well." "A piece of jewelry can be exchanged for a big house in the county?" "Well." Zhang Dacheng nodded, "at that time, you went to the bank to deposit silver. I saw him come out of the pawnshop, so I followed him all the way. As a result, I saw him meeting with others and went to see the house. I didn''t know what to do, so I was knocked out by him. After the event, I thought it was amnesia. I checked it out first. I didn''t expect it would end up like that and hurt your mother. " Zhang Qiao looks puzzled. How could her mother have a bag of valuable jewelry? What''s the concept of a big house? Isn''t it? She believed in Liu, but old man Zhang''s words were like a stab in her heart. If there''s no problem with jewelry, why don''t you take it out for emergency when it''s hard? Zhang Qiao remembers clearly that a few days ago, Zhang Qian had a high fever, and there was no money at home to find a doctor. The little guy almost disappeared. But in that case, Liu didn''t mention jewelry at all. There''s something wrong with it. "Dad, let''s not talk about it. New year''s day, say some unhappy, affect the mood "Good! No more Gu Qian was very busy there. The village head took many villagers with him, and Yuan Fuzi was also there. "Good new year, brother Dacheng!" Mayor Zhou stepped out of the crowd, smiling and bowing to Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Dacheng didn''t expect mayor Zhou to come. He was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly handed back. "Happy new year, mayor! I wish you all the best in the new year. " "Ha ha ha! The Dacheng brothers really know how to talk. " Zhang Qiao brothers and sisters came forward, arched, "mayor, I wish you a happy New Year!" "Good, good!" Mayor Zhou nodded with a smile. The three passed him and said "Happy New Year" to Gu Qian! Creak When Jin opened the door of the pharmacy, he stood under the door and looked over, "younger martial sister, come here and give the master incense." "Yes, elder martial brother." Bang! The door closed, isolating the eyes of those outside. Shijin orders incense and gives three to Zhang Qiao. The elder martial brother and sister go to the ghost doctor''s memorial tablet and bow three times. Shijin: "master, happy New Year! It''s a new year. With the help of master, all three of us are well Zhang Qiao: "good new year, master! Ah Qiao will take good care of the elder martial brother for master, let him get married and start a business as soon as possible, and make our ghost medicine famous all over the world. Ah Qiao will try her best to learn from her elder martial brother, practice medicine to help the world, and be a good doctor. "Elder martial brother and younger sister step forward and put incense on the censer. Zhang Qiao found a manuscript beside the memorial tablet. Just surprised, she saw Shijin pick up the manuscript and look at her seriously. "Younger martial sister, this is master''s medical record. On the first day of the new year, I will send it to you as a new year''s gift. I hope you take good care of it. " "Elder martial brother, this I can''t take it! This is a letter from master. I can''t take it. My medical skills are just skin deep. I''m ashamed to put master''s letters here. " Zhang Qiao shook her head and waved her hand, unwilling to accept. Shijin''s expression became more serious. "Younger martial sister, it''s because of your medical skills that I want to improve, so I give you the letter on behalf of my master. If I accept apprentices on behalf of teachers, I must be a believer on behalf of teachers, so that your medical skills are worthy of the three words of "ghost medicine". If you accept it calmly and learn the medical skills in the notes, you should be entitled to the master''s earnest teaching in the world. To learn master''s skills and practice medicine to help the world is what master expects. " Zhang Qiao was moved and took the letter, "OK! I''ll take it! " Shijin smiles. Zhang Qiao returned to the futon, knelt down and kowtowed respectfully, "master, ah Qiao knows how to do it. She will study hard." Outside, mayor Zhou is asking about planting flowers in spring. The more Lin Changqing says, the more excited he is. Seeing Zhang Qiao come out, he waves. "Ah Qiao, come here and tell mayor Zhou about the cooperation in planting flowers and plants." "Good!" Zhang Qiao came over and said, "mayor Zhou, please have a seat! Let me talk to you slowly. " "Yes, yes Mayor Zhou puts down his robe and sits down. He is secretly glad that he has not offended Zhang Qiao. This is the first time he saw a girl. Chapter 238 In the courtyard, there are many villagers, almost all of whom will cooperate next year. Each of them is full of spirit, listening to Zhang Qiao''s explanation quietly. They''ve heard this, but they want to hear it more clearly. The more clear this kind of thing is, the better. After hearing this, mayor Zhou looked at Lin Changqing enviously and asked Zhang Qiao tentatively if she could expand her cooperation with other villagers or other people in the town? Zhang Qiao''s answer is very official. She said that she should first look at the situation of Haitang village, but also see the owner''s intention. If there is a need, it must be willing to cooperate. Although the answer is not exact, mayor Zhou is still very happy. In the early morning of the second day of junior high school, Zhang Dacheng took a year''s pension to the second elder of Zhang Jia. He accepted the money, but he also went home with a lot of anger. Mr. and Mrs. Zhang had a cold face throughout the whole process, and told them not to, let alone drink hot water. He gave the money and went home. Back at home, he took a few deep breaths, then pulled out a relaxed smile, and then stepped into the door. "I''m back. Cuihua, is everything ready? We''re going from here. You can stay with your parents a little longer "All right, I''ll be right there." Liu shouts in the clutter room, pointing to two baskets of things, "ah Qiao, I''ll ask your elder brother to come in and pick." "No! I can With that, Zhang Qiao took up the burden and went out. Outside the courtyard, Zhang Liding had set up the carriage and stopped there. Zhang Qiao carried things to the carriage and Liu locked it. "Mother, hurry up." Zhang Qian is in the carriage. Liu decided to lock it firmly, and then he got on the carriage with a smile, "I know what''s the hurry? It''s all right. Let''s go. " "Yes, Niang, drive..." The carriage left slowly, and Lin Tiangu came out from under the big tree. Half a year after he left home, his life outside was not bad. When he heard about the plague and the Spring Festival, he came back quietly. This time, no one knows except his mother and his grandmother. On the second day of the lunar new year, when I go back to my mother''s home, the Jiang family will go to the Jiang family in the county. Lin Tianyou can''t be there. He plans to leave today. Before leaving, he can''t help coming to see Zhang Qiao. Looking at the more confident and beautiful woman from a distance, he has mixed feelings. Back home, Jiang knew where he had gone, but he didn''t grasp the topic. He just asked him, "God bless, are you going to leave tonight?" "Well, I have to go back before the tenth day of the junior high school. There will be a delay on the way." "But..." "Niang, when I settle down over there, I''ll pick you up and ah Nai to enjoy Qingfu. You take good care of ah Nai and your body at home. In this way, I can feel at ease outside. " Lin Tianyou clenched Jiang''s hand. Listening to his words, Jiang couldn''t help crying, "blame me, all this blame me. If I didn''t let you leave my family in a daze, so many things wouldn''t have happened. That girl Zhang Qiao In the past, I was clumsy and mistook the Pearl for a fish''s eye. She is not only capable, but also broad-minded. When there was a plague in the village, your milk almost didn''t survive. It all depended on her painstaking care and management. " She''s wrong! But the mistake has been made, and it is impossible to go back to the past. These days, Jiang has been regretting and blaming himself. "Niang, don''t say that. Everything can''t go back. Let''s look ahead. I don''t think much about it now. I just want to have a good day for you and ah Nai. " Listening to Lin Tianyou''s words, Jiang cried. "I''m sorry, mother. Son, I missed you. Wuwuwu... " Lin Tianyou hugged her with tears in his eyes. On this day, Jiang decided not to go back to her mother''s house. She stayed at home with her son, made lunch and dinner, and then sent him out of the village in the dark. They didn''t come home until they had dinner. There were lanterns on the carriage. The light was not very good. Liu kept telling Zhang Liding to slow down. "Mother, I know." "Be careful. We''ll be fine if we get home later." "Well." Lin Tianyou heard the sound from a distance. He quickly hid behind the tree on the side of the road. The sound of the carriage wheels was getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help sticking out his head and looking at the other side of the road. As the carriage passed slowly and the wind passed the curtain, he saw Zhang Qiao''s smile curved. He bent his lips, "ah Qiao, I wish you well! I didn''t expect to see you before I left. How nice The carriage passed in front of him. Lin Tianyou went to the road and looked at the carriage. He didn''t look back for a long time. In the first month, there is no need to go to the fields or go to the mountains to collect firewood. All the people in the village are very leisurely. The women, in twos and threes, went to the tree to do needlework and chat about gossip. "Well, have you heard? Just after the new year, there are several matchmakers going to Zhangjia "Do you want to hear that? We all saw it. It''s said that one of us is the richest man in every town. He''s white and good-looking and sincere. ""What does brother childe look like? Do you know? " Someone asked curiously. Zeng Awang''s daughter-in-law said mysteriously, "I was in Zhangjia that day. The young man dressed up as a young man and came with the matchmaker. I watched. He just wanted to see what ah Qiao looked like? When I see people, my eyes are straight, and I say that I will only marry a wife, but I will never take a concubine. " People were curious: "what happened later?" Zeng a Wang''s daughter-in-law: "what can happen? Later, you don''t know. Ah Qiao said that if you don''t talk about marriage, you don''t talk about it. No matter how rich the other party is, she won''t pay attention to it. " The crowd nodded, but they couldn''t help bubbling. "Do you think ah Qiao was scared by the Lin kid, or did she have a high vision? There are so many people who come to the door to ask for marriage, but none of them has taken a fancy to it. " "Yes, why?" Zeng a Wang''s daughter-in-law laughed, "the richest one in eight townships, what''s so great? As far as ah Qiao is concerned, she will become the richest man in Daxing County and the richest man in the city sooner or later. She is a man of her own mind. I think she knows what to marry. " A lot of people have guessed. It''s speculated that Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian have an affair. It''s speculated that Xu Wenyuan is not only interested in Zhang Qiao, but also that Zhang Qiao and Chu''s market share agree When Zhang Qian brings back the gossip from outside, Zhang Qiao looks meaningless, as if what those people are talking about has nothing to do with her. The little guy held his chin in both hands and looked at Zhang Qiao, who was mixing incense. He asked: "second sister, what kind of food do you like? You''re almost eighteen. You''re going to be an old girl. You''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. " "What are you worried about?" Zhang Qiao asked, "you''re not in a hurry to get engaged." "Why am I not in a hurry? I''m in such a hurry. " "I''m anxious to be a little aunt," the little guy said solemnly. You and big brother don''t talk about marriage. How can I be a little aunt. Heaven, give them a daughter-in-law and a husband. " Chapter 239 Zhang Qiao raised her hand and gave the little guy a stir fried chestnut. "Are you peeking at the storybook again? Believe it or not? " The little guy knew more and more words, and he became fascinated with the script. Speak and do things than children of the same age to jump off, always a thunder death your words. "Hero, spare your life! The little girl must change her ways and live up to the hero''s kindness of sparing her life. Hero ~ ~ " the little guy knelt down in front of her with a plop, took her hand, and sucked his nose as he spoke. Tears quickly appeared in his eyes. Zhang Qiao drew back her hand, speechless. I''m afraid it''s the actor, isn''t it? "Girl, if you don''t get up again, I''m going to be a hero, so you can''t finish eating and walk around." "No, hero, you must be steady. You are a hero. How can you be a bear? I won''t, I won''t! " And the little one hugged her leg. Zhang Qiao reached out to lift the man up and hugged him again. "I''m so energetic. That''s OK. Follow me to work in the warm room. You''re not allowed to eat until you''ve loosened that ridge. " "Ah?" The little guy was shocked. In the storybook, it didn''t develop like this. "Ah, what? Again, I''ll leave you to my mother. " Zhang Qiao threatens her with a smile, takes her to the warm room in the backyard, and gives her a small hoe to loosen the soil. The little guy also called on his mouth. After he took the hoe, he still worked very well and seriously. "Elder sister, why did you put a pot of orchids here. It''s warm in the warm room. The orchid has buds. " She moved in a few days and looked at her mother''s eyes. I''ll tell my mother later and let her have a look. " The little guy heard that it was Liu''s seed. As soon as his eyes turned, he had an idea. "Second sister, we''ll move the orchid back to my mother''s room later. My mother will be happy to see it." Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK." Zhang Qian threw down her hoe and picked up the flowerpot, ready to wipe it clean. She looked down at the ground and was attracted by a piece of wood. Why are there boards under the flowerpots. Zhang Qian put the flowerpot aside, began to pick up the board, moved out a small pottery pot from inside, opened it, and took out a cloth bag from inside. "Second sister, come and see." The contents of the bag were pouring out and jingling. Zhang Qian was startled by the expensive jewelry in front of her. She quickly called Zhang Qiao, "second sister, look at these. Are these my mother''s precious jewels? " At first sight, Zhang Qiao was startled. She squatted down, picked up a ruby and shook it step by step. Looking carefully, she found that there was a tiny mark on it - Han. She lived in the capital for a long time in her previous life, and because of her usual duties, she has a deep understanding of the jewelry in the capital. In front of me, this kind of gemstone step shake is not what the ordinary wealthy women can have. This kind of work, this kind of gem, this style, obviously comes from Gongyan. Zhang Qiao did not say a word and checked one by one. Half of these jewelry are from Gongyan, and some are from Lingbao Pavilion in the capital. It can not be denied that these jewelry are from the capital. From Gu Qian? No, it can''t be! Liu won''t accept such valuable jewelry as Gu Qian. What''s this? Zhang Qiao wiped the plaster off the jewelry, put it back in the pottery pot, buried it in the ground again, and put the flowerpot on it. "Ah Qian, we can''t reveal a word about this. We don''t know about it. My mother put it here. She has her intention. Let''s not worry about it. " "Second sister, this These jewelry are beautiful. " "Well, it''s beautiful, but it can''t be said or moved. Do you understand?" Zhang Qiao once again exhorted, and her expression became more and more serious. "Good! I see "Good boy The two sisters put aside the jewelry business and went on working, never mentioning it again, just like they never found this bag of jewelry. In the evening, Zhang Qiao went to Gu''s house to cook dinner. She knew that Gu Qian knew everything. Maybe he knew everything about Zhang Jia. After dinner, she cooked fruit tea and brought it to her study. "Jiuye, drink tea." "Ah Qiao, do you have something to ask me?" Gu Qian put down his letter and looked up at her. Zhang Qiao was surprised, "Ninth master, how do you know?" Gu Qian took a sip of his tea and said, "do you have something on your mind that I can''t see? Come on, what''s the puzzle? " "Nine masters." "Come on, sit over there and bring the tea." Gu Qian got up and went out to the round table. Zhang Qiao quickly put on the tray and went out with her. They sat down face to face. Gu Qian took a cup and poured a cup of fruit tea for her. "Come on, what happened?" "Jiuye, my mother has a bag of jewelry, which is the one Zhang Laosan stole. Do you know?" In front of Gu Qian, Zhang Qiao did not beat around the Bush and asked directly."You see that?" Gu Qian asked. Zhang Qiao nodded and told Zhang Qian about the jewelry she found under the flowerpot in Wenfang, "Ninth master, do you know these jewelry? I found a lot of Gongyan jewelry and Lingbao Pavilion in the capital. You don''t know the origin of these jewels. Maybe they belong to me? " Of course, Gu Qian knows the origin of jewelry, but this mystery should not be solved by him. "Do you believe your mother? Will she steal or snatch jewelry of unknown origin? " "No! impossible! My mother will not do such a thing Zhang Qiao immediately shook her head, "Ninth master, how can you think so?" "I don''t think so. I''m asking you." "I believe in my mother." "Well, what else do you have to worry about? Jewelry is not stolen, let alone robbed. No matter how hard your family''s life is, your mother has no idea of these jewelry, which shows that jewelry is very important to her. Not because the jewelry is valuable, but because it means something to her. Ah Qiao, as long as you know, there''s no problem with these jewelry, that''s OK. As for the origin and secret of these jewelry, I think your mother will tell you when the right day comes. " With that, Gu Qian began to drink tea, and his broad sleeve blocked Zhang Qiao''s gaze. Zhang Qiao frowned: "Jiuye, you know, don''t you?" "I know." Gu Qian generously admitted. Zhang Qiao asked again, "can''t you tell me?" "It''s not that I can''t, it''s up to me, it''s not appropriate." Gu Qian chuckled, "it''s late. I''ll take you back. I''m just about to take a walk. It''s just a good time "Good!" Zhang Qiao didn''t know the inside story from Gu Qian. At night, lying in bed, thinking about it, she felt too idle to bother her. Gu Qian is right. Jewelry is a mystery, but it''s not from her mother. Isn''t that the end? Why think so much? Who doesn''t have a secret. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao saw the effect of medicinal wine from the ghost doctor''s letter. Thinking of the business between her and Mrs. Liu''s medicinal restaurant, she came up with the idea of brewing medicinal wine. She said that she was ready to do what she wanted. She asked Zhang Liding to go to the town and buy her 100 Jin of high alcohol. Then she went to doctor Xu to collect the medicinal materials, and when she got home, she began to stir up the medicinal wine. Chapter 240 During the last plague, her cellar expanded a lot. Zhang Qiao reorganized it and came out three rooms apart. The medicine stored inside was written on the door of each cellar. Fruit wine, flower wine, medicinal wine, one room each. A pharmacy and a wine making room were also packed in the wing room of the family. She is ready to learn to brew high-quality liquor by herself, so that she can better control the quality of medicinal liquor. Others are still having a leisurely Spring Festival, and she has been working with her family. Busy days always go by quickly. Lantern Festival comes in the blink of an eye. In the countryside, after the Lantern Festival, this is the real end of the new year. Next, we will also be busy with farming, so the Lantern Festival is very lively. Adults made lanterns for the children. Before it was dark, the children were chasing and playing in front of the village ancestral hall. The lanterns looked beautiful from a distance. "Second sister, can you hurry up?" "You go first, I''ll go later. You little kids play with lanterns. What can I do for you? " Zhang Qiao is in the process of purchasing medicinal materials. Because she wanted to brew medicinal wine, she prepared a lot of medicinal materials. There are a lot of goods delivered today. She has to store them properly. On the one hand, she can''t let the herbs turn damp. On the other hand, she can take them easily when she needs to use them. Zhang Qian holds a delicate gauze lamp with vivid gauze paintings and just right colors. She can''t wait to appear in the village ancestral hall. "No matter what, my elder brother is busy. The moon is beautiful tonight. How can she not understand anything? " The little guy said, sighing and shaking his head. Shi song was amused by her and laughed. Gu Qian also raised the corner of his mouth. He looked at the gauze lamp he was carrying and told Shi Song, "Shi Song, take ah Qian first. There are many people tonight. Pay attention to ah Qian''s safety." "Yes, sir." When loose with Zhang Qian left, the little guy was very happy, a jump. When you hear that, Gu Qian goes to the pharmacy and says, "ah Qian! Don''t wait for me. I''ll pick you up later. " "So diligent." Zhang Qiao turned to look, "Ninth master, why are you here?" Gu Qian raised the lantern in his hand and said, "I''ll give you the lantern. I''ve heard that the lantern of Koi can bring good luck." Hearing this, Zhang Qiao got up. She wiped her hands on her apron and took the lantern. "Ninth master, where did you buy the lantern? The carp looks like it''s real. It''s so vivid. " Gu Qian looked at her with a smile, "do you like it?" "Yes, it''s beautiful." "That''s good!" Silly girl, I made it for you. Can''t you see my handwriting? These scales are very obvious. Zhang Qiao placed the lantern and went to the counter to sort out the medicinal materials. "Ninth master, I''m in a mess here and I don''t have any tea. Would you like to sit in the flower hall?" Gu Qian also went to the counter and squatted in front of her. "I''ll help you. You divide it up and I''ll place it. " "Ah?" Zhang Qiao looked at him unexpectedly, "isn''t that good?" Gu Qian reached out to wipe the dust from her face, but his hand didn''t take it back immediately. Zhang Qiao looked at him without blinking as if she had been fixed. What do you mean, Ninth master? Gu Qian bent his lips and laughed. The smile fascinated Zhang Qiao''s eyes. Su lost Zhang Qiao''s heart. She felt her heart beating uncontrollably. "Your face is covered with dust. I''ll wipe it for you." With that, he took back his hand as if nothing had happened, but his ears were quietly red and slightly hot. "Really Really, is there anything else? " As soon as the voice came out, Zhang Qiao wanted to bite off her tongue, but she stammered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian on her eyes, eyes can not help but smile, he reached over again, the soft pulp rubbed on her cheek, "there are some, you don''t move, I help you clean." In fact, it has been clean for a long time. He wants to rub it again. Finger pulp rubbed her smooth skin, like a feather constantly stroking his heart, the whole heart was soft and itchy. Creak "Ah Qiao, let''s go to the village ancestral hall to join in the fun." Liu pushed the door in, and the two people behind the counter got back to their senses, and they suddenly stood up. "Ah..." "Hiss..." Zhang Qiao''s head bumps into Gu Qian''s chin, and both of them change their voices in pain. Liu was also startled by them. She didn''t expect Gu Qian to be there, and she didn''t know what they were doing behind the counter. Just looking at the flow of their eyes, she keenly felt something different from the past. "Mr. Gu." "Aunt Zhang." Gu Qian put down his hand rubbing Zhang Qiao''s head, gathered up his emotion, and said naturally, "when song took ah Qian to the village ancestral hall to see the lantern, I''m here to help ah Qiao sort out the medicinal materials." He is so serious that people have a feeling that you are not pure when you think about it. "Yes, yes, Jiuye is helping me sort out the herbs." Zhang Qiao quickly attached, laughing a little flattering way: "Niang, I still have some herbs here, I''ll go to the village ancestral hall to find you.""I''ll stay and help ah Qiao. I''m tall and easy to work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu''s eyes turned back and forth on them, and finally nodded, "OK! I''ll trouble you, Mr. Gu. " "No trouble!" "Ah Qiao, come quickly, once a year. Don''t miss it." "Yes, mother." Zhang qiaocui answered, then squatted down and poured the herbs into the drawer. After loading a drawer, she handed it to Gu Qian, "Ninth master, here you are." "Oh, good!" Liu stood at the door, listening quietly for a while, then he left. Zhang Qiao heard that her steps were getting farther and farther away, and then she let out a long breath. In the heart quite is distressed, she this did not do anything, how has kind of flustered feeling? Gu Qian also secretly disliked himself. For a moment, both of them were silent and worked hard. This night, instead of going to the village ancestral hall, Zhang Qiao went to Wenfang with the koi lamp. She made a pot of tea, took out the book she read last night and continued to read on. Gu Qian didn''t go either. After helping Zhang Qiao finish his work, he went back to Houshan. Both of them have something on their mind. They both rely on reading books to distract them. Liu also has a lot of worries. She tosses and turns in her sleep at night. Zhang Dacheng is so disturbed by her that he can''t sleep, so he lights the light and sits in his clothes. "Cuihua, what''s the matter with you? It''s been a night whether you have something on your mind. If you have anything to do, just tell me. Don''t keep it in your heart Liu also sat up, Zhang Dacheng quickly fished clothes for her to put on. "What''s bothering you, say it." Liu turned to look at it, and then sighed heavily. He was very distressed and said, "I find that there is something strange between ah Qiao and Mr. Gu, which is not the same as before. In charge of the family, do you think ah Qiao is attracted to Mr. Gu? " Gu Qian''s mind, he has long said, Liu do not have to guess. She is afraid of Zhang Qiao now. "That''s it?" Chapter 241 Liu nodded in distress, "well, that''s it. You, don''t take it seriously. I tell you, I know what you think in your heart, but I just don''t allow ah Qiao to marry in the capital. " Zhang Dacheng pretended to be silly and said, "what do I think in my heart? I''ve always been one with you. I''ll think what you think. " Liu Shi angry him one eye, don''t believe his words at all, but this words listen to comfortable. "My mouth is like honey. You are more and more glib now. I don''t believe what you say. " Zhang Dacheng wronged, "daughter-in-law, you can''t help me. I''m absolutely loyal to you. You said ah Qiao is not allowed to marry in the capital. I''ll make it clear to her tomorrow. I''ll go to the back mountain to find Mr. Gu and tell him to stay away from ah Qiao. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu sighed and did not speak. Zhang Dacheng hesitated for a moment and asked, "daughter in law, I know you. You are not a person who insists on your own opinions while neglecting the happiness of the children. I ask, do you want ah Qiao to marry in Beijing, or do you want her to marry far away? " Liu frowned, "what''s the difference?" "Yes, there is a big difference." Zhang Dacheng''s expression slowly became serious. "If Mr. Gu doesn''t go back to the capital, do you still object?" "No way!" "What''s impossible?" Liu shook his head. "It''s impossible for Mr. Gu not to return to the capital. He''s not an ordinary person. You don''t understand. How could a man of his life experience give up everything in the capital for the sake of a woman? It''s impossible Zhang Dacheng always thinks that there are many things between Liu and Gu Qian that he doesn''t know. It''s very simple. I''m sure Liu Qian won''t stop taking care of his life. "What is his great life experience? Why do you say he''s not normal? " "What is it?" Liu couldn''t answer for a moment, "I just guess. Look at his temperament, his usual way of speaking and dealing with things, and the people around him. Is that what ordinary people can have? " Zhang Dacheng thought about it and thought it was reasonable. "It seems so, but he doesn''t look like a man who only has wealth and power in his eyes. You don''t know that. " Liu bit his lip and shook his head decisively. "I can''t do it anyway!" Zhang Dacheng knew that this topic could not continue, because Liu was a very stubborn person. If you really want to move her, you can only go for a long time to see people''s heart. "Sleep, don''t think about it." "I can''t sleep." "Sleep, sleep. After the Lantern Festival, there are many things to be busy with. How can you do without a good rest? " Zhang Dacheng forced her to lie down and said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Now we worry that there is a problem between them. We are afraid that with ah Qiao''s temperament, we have to worry that she doesn''t want to marry." "Alas Liu sighed. Well, she was worried about that. No matter how many people come to propose marriage, no matter how good the other party is, Zhang Qiao can''t be moved at all. She doesn''t seem to want to talk about marriage at all. She will be seventeen these days. An 18-year-old girl, who is an old girl, is sure to be gossiped. Liu''s words are really taken by Zhang Dacheng, and suddenly he worries about Zhang Qiao''s marriage. Zhang Qiao always says that she grows up orderly. It seems that she has to persuade Zhang Liding to get married first, and then it''s easy to do. ¡­¡­ The field was turned over a year ago. They just need to loosen the soil and make a ridge. Years ago, a lot of corn ash was burned and buried in the ground. Just waiting for the flowers to come, they can be planted in the spring rain. In addition to the fields planted with honeysuckle last year, there are vegetable fields in Zhangjia. All other fields are planned to grow flowers and plants. On the fifth day of junior high school, Zhang Qiao received a letter from Chu. He said that he would bring flowers and seedlings to Haitang village at the end of the first month. They just had to tidy up their fields before the end of the first month. On this day, the family was preparing the land, and Zhang Mu came from Tiangeng, "Uncle Dacheng, sister ah Qiao, the village head asked you to go to his house." "Well, I see." Zhang Qiao put down her hoe and turned to look at Zhang Dacheng, "Dad, what does the village head want us to do all of a sudden? Are the flowers coming? " Zhang Dacheng shook his head. "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look." "Well." Father and daughter washed their hands and feet by the stream and took the path to Lin Changqing''s house. Zeng had been waiting at the gate of the hospital. When he saw them coming, he stopped and said a few words. "The official sent the official document and said that he had found Zhang Qiancheng." "My third brother?" Zhang Dacheng was surprised. Xiao''s father and his mother are all in trouble. They are all in trouble. I''m waiting for you here to wake you up first. " "Thank you, auntie." "Silly girl, how did you thank me?" Zeng''s side opens a body, point to the yard, "you go first." "Well." Father and daughter went into the main room of the village head''s house. Before they heard what the official said, Xiao knelt down in front of them with tears and a runny nose and said, "brother, ah Qiao, please forgive him. The three children in the family are not small. We can''t live without our father. The official said that only if you withdraw the lawsuit can he be saved from exile.I''ve heard people say that they were exiled at the western frontier. That place is not for people. Not to mention that there is a piece of loess and no grass, even the road is hard. It''s said that there are many exiled people who can''t survive on the road. " Xiao said and kept kowtowing, "big brother, ah Qiao, please forgive him." Bang bang! Xiao''s head seemed not to hurt. He knocked it on the ground, and soon it broke the skin. The blood flowed down his cheek, which was very creepy. The officials did not dare to look and turned their heads. Zhang Dacheng stood still and said, "third brother and sister, get up first. This... " "Auntie three, get up!" Zhang Qiao took a few steps forward and put Xiao''s on the shelf. Her strength was so strong that Xiao couldn''t get away. Xiao looked at her in despair, "ah Qiao, can you spare your third uncle?" Zhang Qiao''s face was light, and when she saw the successful expression of the old man and his wife from the corner of her eyes, she was frightened. This is Zhang''s second elder forcing Xiao to make a bitter plan, right? "Aunt three, this matter has been handed over to the government for a long time. We can''t be the masters of the government, and we can''t interfere with the judgment of the government." Hearing the speech, Xiao wailed. "Ah Qiao, I know your third uncle has done something wrong. You should hate him and not pity him. Just, please have pity on the three children, have pity on me. " Zhang Qiao frowned. "If my father can''t get home, I''ll die at your door." "Yes! We won''t let your family go as ghosts. " "Yes! We''ll take your family to death! " Zhang Laosan''s three children suddenly ran in from the outside, scolding and hitting Zhang Qiao with stones. Obviously, they came prepared. Shitouzi chose the size of pigeon eggs and had sharp edges. This kind of stone won''t kill people, but it''s very painful on the body. Chapter 242 "What are you doing?" Zhang Dacheng immediately protects Zhang Qiao in front of her body and doesn''t let the stone hurt her. Lin Changqing also rushed to catch up with the three children, "you go out, we are discussing things, what''s the matter with you children? get out! Get out "No! Kill the loser. " "Yes! No! My mother is bleeding. She still holds my mother. My mother must have been hurt by her. We''re going to avenge my mother. " "Revenge The three children didn''t listen to the advice. They were like loach. Lin Changqing couldn''t get rid of them. Instead, they were hit several times. Lin Changqing was angry at Zhang Er Lao, who had been watching all the time. "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, are you watching like this? These three children are really lawless. " Two old hands a stand, is very helpless way: "these children don''t have father in the side, teach not good, we also have no way." "You?" Lin Changqing''s face turned white with anger. Zhang Qiao is also angry, what is not good teaching, clearly behind their instigation. The purpose is obvious: first, it''s hard work, then it''s hard work. "If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude. I tell you, you''d better not force me, otherwise, nothing will be discussed. " With that, she released Shaw''s hand. "Kneel and kowtow, right? Then go on. Do you think I''ll be soft hearted? You want to force me in a way that''s not classy? Can I be afraid of Zhang Qiao? " Xiao shuddered at her momentum. The three children also stood still. Zhang Qiao''s eyes fell on Zhang''s second elder. Her eyes grew cold and shot at them like ice skates. "I don''t respect my old age. I only know how to use some evil methods. If you want my father to be soft hearted and let Zhang Laosan go, you should be sincere. Talk well, be a good man, plead well, maybe you can open up. Now? ha-ha! Who is stupid, who is soft hearted! When all the people in the world are fools? You only love Zhang Laosan. You only think that he is your third son. But did you ever think that my father is your eldest son? Eccentric eye, also have a degree "Dead girl, you?" Old man Zhang raised his hand and wanted to give it a slap. Zhang Qiao held his wrist and said coldly: "old arms and legs, don''t want to hit people all the time. I''m so old, and I don''t know how to accumulate some Yin virtue. Aren''t I afraid that I''ll stretch my legs and go straight to hell in the future? " "You?" "About Zhang Qiancheng, you used the wrong way to plead. Now no matter what method you use, you can''t succeed. We won''t withdraw the lawsuit. " Zhang qiaosong opened the old man''s hand, looked at the official, arched his hand and said, "brother official, you can see what happened just now. It''s not that they don''t care too much about us, it''s that they don''t care too much about us. Please go back and tell Mr. Liu that we will not withdraw the lawsuit. According to the official law of our court, we can deal with it as we should. We believe that Mr. Liu will be impartial and deal with according to law. " The official handed back, "good! I understand what Miss Zhang means. Then I''ll go back to the Yamen first "Hard work, big brother of the official." "No, it''s my job." Zhang Qiao takes Zhang Dacheng to see the official errand out of Lin Changqing''s courtyard. At this time, the outside is already full of villagers watching. Old man Zhang and his wife ran out of the room, looking at Zhang Dacheng and crying: "boss, do you have the heart to watch three nieces and nieces lose their father? Have the heart to look after parents without children? The official said, "the third is seriously injured and has been punished. Can''t you really let him go?" Looking at his parents and looking at Xiao''s mother and son, Zhang Dacheng''s heart really softened. However, he hardened his heart when he thought that these people had just used such a method to force their father and daughter, and when he thought of the stone that hit Zhang Qiao. "Father and mother, I pity him, but when did you pity Cuihua and her son? You directly separated her from her family and let her make a living with her children. At that time, did you ever think about me? If I really lost in the battlefield, two children are my blood in the world, but how did you do it? At that time, I wish Cuihua had died with her child, right? How did you come to her to ask for support money when she got through with her child? Mom and Dad, I''m also your own child. When can you treat me fairly? At that time, Cuihua was able to live with two children. Couldn''t her Xiao family? What''s more, the three of them still have yenai. Is there any difference between my children and those who don''t? Yes, there is a difference! The difference is that the three of them have yenai''s pain, but they don''t have it. On the contrary, they will get yenai''s white eyes and beating and scolding. " Zhang Dacheng couldn''t help but bow his head and wipe his tears. Because he was so emotional, the whole person trembled slightly. "No! I can''t help it. I can''t take your request as the golden rule any more! Disobeying my parents is regarded as unfilial, ignoring the sufferings of my wife and children, and as inhuman. Let me be an unfilial person. " With that, Zhang Dacheng pulls Zhang Qiao away.Mr. and Mrs. Zhang stood in the same place, staring at their backs. They had no idea that none of the three plans had the desired effect. Xiao''s face of tears and blood, "Mom and Dad, what can we do? It''s only three days. If the elder brother doesn''t withdraw the lawsuit, the family leader must be exiled. " Old lady Zhang was already upset. When she cried, her heart went up. He put his hand on Xiao''s body and pinched it. "Dead woman, she knows how to cry all day long. It''s a funeral thing. My son has been ruined by you, can''t you think of the good side? Roll, roll! Shame, get out of here and go home. " Xiao''s heart was bitter, and she was beaten and scolded by old lady Zhang, and her oppressed Qi burst out. She raised her hand and grabbed old lady Zhang''s hair. She said viciously, "dead old lady, you are the real bereaved thing. Old lady, what else can you do except to be a bully all day long? You are all selfish. Zhang Laosan is spoiled by you. If my sister-in-law can survive such hardships, so can I! Today, in front of so many villagers, I''m going to separate. I''m going to live alone with three children. " Xiao is really enough, this outbreak scared everyone. Even old lady Zhang forgot to resist and looked at her in disbelief. "You..." "I want to separate! It''s going to be divided immediately. I''m starving with my three children, and you don''t have to worry about it. " Shaw repeated again. Old man Zhang felt that there was no light on his face. Seeing so many people looking at him, he murmured: "old three, is it time for you to make trouble? Don''t make a fool of yourself. You''re going to split up, you''re going to live alone with three kids? What do you mean? Liu Cuihua can be a butcher. What can you do? " "I can do the work in the fields. I can do needlework. I can help people wash clothes. If I can''t do anything, I will take three children to beg." Chapter 243 Xiao made a cruel, but also hard hearted to separate, "no! I''m not going back. Today, I must divide my family with the village head. I''ll go back now. You can''t join hands to clean me up? " Old lady Zhang was so angry that her chest hurt. How did Xiao feel like she was suddenly enlightened? She steadied herself, grabbed Shaw''s wrist and pulled forward, "go! Go home for me, shame me, and don''t throw it here. " "Shame? How did I lose face? Where did I lose face? " Xiao opened the hand of old lady Zhang and nearly threw old lady Zhang to stand unsteadily. "I''ve made it clear today. I''ll go back after I''ve separated." There was a lot of criticism. Lin Changqing didn''t go out in the yard. He walked back and forth. Even listening to the words outside, he felt that his toothache was severe. Who are the people in this family? If you want to make trouble at home, this morning, you''ve made trouble in his home. It really makes him angry. Zeng frowned and said, "master, you can go out for a while. It''s not the way to go on arguing like this. They''re at our door like this. It''s a bad argument. " Old lady Zhang is a person who can scold everything. Zeng''s listening is irritable. Lin Changqing is very helpless, only feel the head is big, "you let me go out to say what? That family is unreasonable. What''s wrong with our family? It''s really Alas! Forget it. I''d better go out "Go, go! I have a bad headache. I''ll go in and lie down for a while Zeng kneaded his head and went into the room. Lin Changqing sighed, shook his head and went out. "What are you arguing about? It''s been a long morning. Don''t you know how to stop it? " "Village head, you must do justice for me." Xiao knelt down in front of Lin Changqing''s face with a plop, "I want to separate, please the village head preside over for me." "You get up first. It''s useless for you to kneel down. It''s your household chore to divide the family. If your parents in law want to divide the family, they can do it as they like. The most I can do is to be a witness for you. " Lin Changqing has two big heads. He is very upset. Xiao couldn''t get up, and the more he cried, the more miserable he was. "Village head, I can only ask you to preside over this for me. They won''t want to separate. But if I don''t divide my family, I''ll die sooner or later. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± People, you look at me, I look at you. Old lady Zhang came forward and grabbed Xiao''s hair. "Do you hear me? It''s not up to you to say whether you want to separate your family or not. " Xiao cried even louder, "village head, you see, how can I survive? My boss has done something wrong and will be exiled soon. I am a woman with three children. If I have to be bullied every day, how can I live? Village head, if you can''t help me manage the separation today, I will die here. " With that, Xiao opened old lady Zhang''s hand and ran into the gate of the courtyard. Lin Changqing didn''t care about the difference between men and women. He quickly grabbed her and stamped his feet angrily. "How can you be like this, Mr. Zhang? You are forcing me "It''s the village head. I don''t force you. I can''t help it, please. If I don''t come out separately, I really have to die in front of the ancestral hall of the village. " Xiao continued to speak harshly. Anyway, she is determined to separate today. Even if she is forced to die, even if she is criticized, it is better than being bullied every day. Lin Changqing sighed, "you still have three children. Don''t be impulsive. It''s up to all of us to discuss it for you. " Xiao sniffed, "thank you, village head." Mr. and Mrs. Zhang have been biting hard, and they are unwilling to separate. In the end, they are forced to die in Xiao''s family, and the three children are also killed together. They finally answer the advice of the villagers. He promised to divide the family, but not much was given to Xiao. Xiao is also willing to, as long as there is a house to live, food, cooking, she believes she can survive. After hearing this, Zhang Qiao''s family also admired Xiao. Liu once lived through that kind of bitterness, now looking at Xiao''s separation, suddenly some in the heart can''t bear. "In charge, shall we withdraw the lawsuit? Of course, we have to make it clear to Lao San first. If he does it again, we will not be merciful. " Zhang Dacheng shook his head. "Cuihua, leave this matter to the government. We don''t care." He couldn''t bear it, but he also knew that if Zhang Laosan didn''t really suffer once, he couldn''t change it. This time, no matter what the outcome, it was the result of his own work. It should be his responsibility. Liu Shi looks at Zhang Qiao again, "ah Qiao, you advise your father." "Mother, I won''t persuade my father. My father is right. We can''t withdraw the lawsuit, and we can''t take care of it any more. When you talk to Zhang Laosan about an agreement, it''s bullshit. He won''t pay attention to it. As long as we let him come back, he must think that we can''t do anything about him. He will never change it like this. " Zhang Qiao shakes her head and refuses Liu''s request. She agrees with Zhang Dacheng that it is best for the government to handle this matter. Seeing that he could not persuade them, Liu sighed, "I just love your three aunts and four sons. No one knows more about the hardship of a woman living with her children than I do. ""Niang, no matter how hard it is, it''s her choice and their way. We can''t be such a good person, otherwise, it will never end. " Zhang Qiao comforts Liu Shi and tells her not to be sad again. Zhang Dacheng also echoed, "ah Qiao is right. It''s really no good. We can help secretly. As long as Xiao is not afraid of hard work, we can pay her to do things." "Yes! What Dad said is exactly what I thought. " Liu looked at their father and daughter, "I know what you mean, we don''t care about it." "Well." Suddenly separated from the family, Zhang Laosan''s affairs did not solve, Zhang Laosan was too anxious to get angry and fell ill. Old man Zhang is going to ask for a doctor, but old woman Zhang is not willing to. She loves that little money. No way, old man Zhang had to be shy to ask Shijin. Gu Qian directly asked Shi Song to come out and answer, but he didn''t even let him in, let alone ask Shi Jin to see old lady Zhang. Some people are not worthy of pity. Gu Qian''s compassion never overflows. Today''s affair, he just knew later, did not let the person come to look for the trouble, Zhang old man and his wife should secretly smile, now still dare to come to see a doctor, is simply a fool talking in his sleep. Old man Zhang couldn''t put down his face to ask for Zhang Qiao, so he had to let old lady Zhang be so ill and carry it. Xiao took the children to put things together, had a simple meal in the evening, and the mother and son had an early rest. Old man Zhang''s stomach was hungry, and he went to the kitchen for a walk. There was nothing to eat. He has never cooked in his life. He can''t cook at all. Old lady Zhang couldn''t get out of bed, and he didn''t want to ask Xiao. The old couple were so hungry all night. The next day, Zhang Qiao went to the county to find Mrs. Liu with a medicated diet. By the way, she wanted to see Zhang Laosan in prison. There are some things she wants to ask Zhang Laosan. Chapter 244 Mrs. Liu always gave awesome power. Zhang Qiao said she wanted to see Zhang Lao San, and arranged for her to go to jail. "Ah Qiao, just a moment, someone will take you there. However, you have to be prepared. Jiang Muduo is also in prison. She must bark like a mad dog when she sees you "Thank you for reminding me." When I saw the old dog, she said, "when I met her, I was an old friend. Sister Yue is right She took out the medicated diet recipe, "sister Yue, these medicated meals are suitable for spring consumption. You should take them first, and later, let''s go to the restaurant together." "Good! Ah Qiao, you are really my lucky star. Originally, our business is good. After the plague, the business of medicated food is getting better and better. " Mrs. Liu is very happy to accept the recipe. "People are more concerned about their health, which is a good thing. Sister Yue, I''m preparing to brew medicinal wine. I''ll bring it to you when it''s ready. " "Good!" Mrs. Liu exclaimed, her eyes shining as if there was a silver mountain in front of her eyes. "Ah Qiao, this medicinal wine is also available in the capital. However, the price is very expensive, but still very popular." Zhang Qiao looked at her and joked with a smile: "sister Yue, your eyes are shining." Mrs. Liu stretched out her hand, pretended to be angry and patted her, "you girl, I''m serious with you, but you laugh at me. It''s not like you. I mean, if your wine really succeeds, can you cooperate with me? " Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "of course! If I don''t cooperate with you, I''ll tell you what to do now. Medicated food, medicated wine, these can be put together, naturally want to cooperate with you Mrs. Liu was relieved to listen. "Good, good! That''s it. When the liquor is ready, we''ll talk about specific cooperation. " "Yes Just chatting, the servant girl leads the official to come in, "madam, Miss Zhang." Mrs. Liu said, "I''ll take Miss Zhang to the prison. Miss Zhang wants to see Mr. Zhang. Please pay attention to her safety." "Yes, ma''am." The official nodded and asked Zhang Qiao, "Miss Zhang, please follow me." "Thank you "You''re welcome, girl!" January, the weather is still very cold, the flower hall burning charcoal, warm, to the outside, a cold wind, people can''t help shivering. Zhang Qiao tightens her clothes, turns left and right with the officer, and enters the prison gate. Suddenly, Zhang Qiao feels more cold. It''s cold outside and cold inside. "Miss Zhang, Mr. Zhang is in the same cell here. His sentence has come down and he will be sent to exile in the west the day after tomorrow." The official explained Zhang Laosan''s situation to her as he walked. Zhang Qiao listened quietly, without any comment. After walking inside for a while, I saw Jiang Muduo. When Jiang Muduo heard the sound of footsteps, he saw Zhang Qiao from the outside and immediately bared his teeth. His eyes were red, as if he wanted to eat Zhang Qiao alive. "Zhang Qiao!" A voice, Zhang Qiao directly startled. Her voice is hoarse, tearing, like the sound of cloth being torn, which makes people feel uncomfortable. It should be that the vocal cords are damaged. It seems that Jiang Muduo''s life in prison is not good. "Jiang Muduo, long time no see!" "Zhang Qiao, how dare you come here?" "Why can''t I come here? Of course, I''m different from you. I''m here to see others, not to live long. Jiang Muduo, you have been here for a long time. Why are you still as grumpy as before? " Zhang Qiao kindly reminded: "take advantage of this time, cultivate one''s mind, and don''t be so blind and impulsive in doing things in the future. Only in this way can we live up to the hardships we have suffered in this prison. bye! Take care of yourself With that, Zhang Qiao continues to walk in with the official, ignoring Jiang Muduo''s uncontrolled roar. When he reached the innermost room, the official stopped, "Miss Zhang, do you need to open the door? He''s a little out of control. Why don''t you talk to her outside? " Officials are afraid that the scene will get out of control. "All right." Zhang Laosan was huddled in the corner. His clothes were dirty, torn and bloodstained. It seemed that he had a bad time. "Did you hit him?" "No! No, What he has committed is a combination of stolen goods and stolen goods. There is no need for him to confess any more. By the time we found him, he was all injured. " The officer explained quickly, and then kicked the prison door hard, the chains banging together. "Mr. Zhang, someone has come to see you. Hurry up." Zhang Laosan lazily turned his head and looked over. His dark eyes suddenly lit up, and his anger surged up quickly. He quickly climbed over, holding the cell door, babbling, full of hate. Zhang Qiao asked the official, "what happened to him?" "When we found him, he was speechless. The doctor showed him and found that his tongue and vocal cords were good. As for why he was speechless, it was not clear."The official explained patiently. "Open the door!" "Miss Zhang?" "Brother guancha, please open the door. I''ll take a look at his wounds. I''ll show you why he can''t talk. " Zhang Qiao is very keen to find that Zhang Laosan''s injury is not accidental. That night, her premonition failed. It is very likely that Zhang Laosan did something from it. "Miss Zhang, it''s not that I don''t open the door. I''m worried that he might hurt you." "He can''t hurt me." Zhang Qiao took out the silver needle, went in through the prison door, and pricked Zhang Laosan''s acupoints. Seeing that Zhang Laosan couldn''t move, the officer opened the prison door with ease. "Miss Zhang, please!" Zhang Qiao stoops in and squats beside Zhang Laosan. The official has good eyesight and immediately goes to pick up the light to make it easier for Zhang Qiao to check Zhang Laosan''s injury. Zhang Laosan couldn''t move, so he could only stare at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao didn''t pay any attention to him. He just helped him check the injury and see the reason why he lost his voice. After a long time, Zhang Qiao got up and removed the silver needle from Zhang Laosan''s body. Zhang Laosan regained his freedom and immediately started to fight Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao easily raised her foot and trampled him on the ground. "If you are smart, what you should do now is to ask me to let you go and cure you, instead of trying to hurt me like an egg hitting a stone." Zhang Laosan struggled angrily and babbled. He couldn''t understand what he was saying. However, Zhang Qiao can be sure that at this moment, what Zhang Laosan said is definitely not a good thing. "Officer, let''s go." "Good!" The officer kicked a few feet on Zhang Laosan''s body, "you should be honest. If you''re not honest, you''ll feel better." After the prison door was locked, Zhang Qiao looked at Zhang Laosan and said, "yesterday, ah Nai beat and scolded three aunts, scolded her for her funeral things, and scolded her for being too mournful, which implicated you. The third aunt could not bear to be beaten and scolded by her, so she forced her death in public and separated the family. Today, she lives alone with three children. If you are a man, you should think about how to reform yourself, how to come back alive and take care of the children with her? " Chapter 245 Zhang Laosan, lying on the ground, froze. Zhang Qiao continued: "the third aunt said that when my mother was able to earn a living with her children, so was she. If she can''t eat, she will beg and bring up her three children. Before I came, my third aunt asked me to take a message to you. She said that she and the children would wait for you at home, waiting for a brand new you to come home. " Zhang Qiao said the following words herself. She had never seen Xiao since she met the village head yesterday. However, seeing that she had the courage to separate the family, Liu had the heart of seclusion again. She wanted to say a few words, which could be regarded as benevolence and righteousness. Zhang Laosan suddenly cried. Zhang Qiao sighed, "well, I''ve already brought it, so I''ll go back first. How to go in the future? You can measure it yourself. Take care With that, she turned and left. The cry behind her became louder and louder. Zhang Qiao said to herself, "if I had known today, why did I have to do it at the beginning?" Out of the prison door, Zhang Qiao looks up at the blue sky, and her mood is gradually getting better. Spring has arrived, and all things are reviving. I hope some people can wake up and be a new man. Zhang Qiao goes to the flower hall to find Mrs. Liu. They go to the restaurant together. The two brothers and sisters are very happy to see her coming. She is a man, but they still have some problems. HuangGuo is different. When we meet, we are excited to talk about the fun of the new year. During the Spring Festival, the restaurant is also open. Their brother and sister have been busy in the restaurant, but there are many interesting stories or hearsay stories among the guests. Mrs. Liu smiles and shakes her head, "soya bean, you go to the chef and call the chefs over. She says that the second owner has come and brought them new recipes." "Yes, big boss." Soybean arched hand should be, hurried downstairs to the kitchen after calling people. In the restaurant, soya bean is very clear about propriety, has always been the big owner, the second owner''s name. Lively HuangGuo is different. She is called ah Qiao in private. "Sister ah Qiao, my mother is going to visit Tang Village in Shanghai in a few days. I think it''s my old age before the first month." Huang Guo poured tea for them, and they could not help chatting. Zhang Qiao took her hand and said, "sit down. There are not many guests at the moment." "No, no, no! I''m not going to sit. I''m going to help in the kitchen later. Ah Qiao, I''m learning to cook with the chef. The chef said that I have talent, so I''ll go down to work now " Huang Guo shook his head and said seriously. After hearing this, Zhang Qiao was very happy for her. "All right! I won''t delay you any more. After lunch is short, you can go to your house with me. I''ll go and see my aunt. " Smell speech, Huang Guo happy bad, "good, good, I wait with the chef for a leave." Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "I agree." Huang Guo grinned and said, "thank you, madam. I''ll go down to work first." "Go ahead." After Huang Guo left, Mrs. Liu said with a smile: "you introduced their brother and sister to the restaurant at the beginning. You really have a good eye. Brother and sister are very good, soya bean is smart, and they know each other at one point. Huang Guo is hardworking and nimble. The chef said she is studious and has a good memory. The guests praised her for being sweet and talkative. Now it''s almost in and out. " Mrs. Liu is very satisfied with the two brothers and sisters. Zhang Qiao can''t help but remember that when she met them, they were all filial people. Generally, they were all kind-hearted. In such a life, Aunt Huang offered to send Huang Dou to college, which shows that she is a visionary person. Her children will not be so bad. "That''s good." After a cup of tea, Huang Dou leads the chef into the elegant room. As soon as the four chefs enter the room, they salute respectfully, "big boss, second boss." Mrs. Liu raised her hand, "let''s sit down and have a look at the recipe first. If there''s anything I don''t quite understand, you should ask quickly while the second owner is here." "Yes, big boss." "Big boss, second boss, I''ll go down first and be busy," he said "Well, it''s almost dinner time. Go ahead. Tell the kitchen that ah Qiao and I will have lunch here at noon. " "Yes, big boss." When the soybeans went down, the chefs sat down and looked at the recipe. There were ten dishes in total. They exchanged and looked at them. After reading, they asked some cooking skills and points for attention. These dishes are not very delicate in appearance, but the climate of fire is very important. Zhang Qiao explained their questions one by one. When she explained them, they were all concise and transparent, which could be understood by people who knew how to cook. A quarter of an hour later, the chefs stepped down. Mrs. Liu asked him to make a copy of the recipe and give it to the chefs later. After the original is stamped with her and Zhang Qiao''s seal, it should be put behind the agreement. Before the chef went to work, Mrs. Liu signed a confidentiality agreement with them. The new dishes they learned here can''t be passed on. Even if they leave the restaurant later, they can''t use it privately. After lunch, Mrs. Liu went back to the Yamen with her food box. Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo went to the street and bought some handwritten letters. Then they went to Huang''s house."Niang, you come out quickly, you see who went home with me?" Entering the gate, Huang Guo yelled happily. As she walked out, Aunt Huang said with a smile, "you girl, how many times have I told you? Don''t be so fussy, big girl. There''s nothing like a girl''s family. Who dares to marry you back home in the future? " As soon as she went out, she saw a pretty girl standing in the yard with a smile. Her eyes were suddenly bright, and her steps came quickly, "Miss Zhang." "Auntie, I said it. Just call me ah Qiao." Aunt Huang clenched Zhang Qiao''s hand. "Miss Zhang, you are our benefactor. How can I call you by your name. Don''t persuade me. I''ll call Miss Zhang When she spoke, her eyes were always on Zhang Qiao''s face, and the eagerness at the bottom of her eyes made Zhang Qiao confused. It''s not the first time I''ve looked at her like that. Every time, Zhang Qiao has a feeling that Aunt Huang is looking at another person through her. This kind of feeling is very mysterious, but, she definitely is this kind of feeling. "Niang, why don''t you invite ah Qiao to sit in?" "Oh, Miss Zhang, please come in Aunt Huang came back and quickly led Zhang Qiao to the main room. "Guo''er, please boil water to make tea." "Yes, yes Huang Guo laughed and joked, "ah Qiao, do you believe it now? My mother really likes you and talks about you every day. I can''t even see her here. " Zhang Qiao was stunned, then asked with a smile: "ah Guo, are you jealous?" "Not jealous! My mother is happy. Besides, what she likes is ah Qiao. I''m not jealous because I like ah Qiao, too. " Huang Guo came in with things in her hands and put them on the table, so she went to the kitchen to boil water. "Miss Zhang, please have a seat." "Thank you, madam." Although she sat down, Aunt Huang didn''t let go of Zhang Qiao''s hand. She looked at her closely, as if she couldn''t see enough. "Auntie, is there something on my face that makes my face dirty?" Chapter 246 Huang returned to her senses and patted her on the back of her hand. She bowed her head and tried to gather up her emotions. "No! There''s nothing on it. Miss Zhang is so beautiful. I can''t see enough of her Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "aunt, you are joking. But I love it. " "Ha ha ha!" Aunt Huang was made to laugh. Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. The strange feeling that could not be described faded away a lot. "Auntie, how are you recently? Is there anything uncomfortable? If so, you must ask Huang Guo to take a message to me, or go to Shili town to find my elder martial brother. " Aunt Huang nodded, "good! I will. These days, I''m still taking the medicine prescribed by Dr. Xu to recuperate my body. I feel that my bones are much better, and I won''t be as weak as before. " Zhang Qiao nodded as she listened, "that''s good! Aunt, now a Guo and soybean are very good, they are also progressive, your good days in the back, you must take care of your body. In this way, they can also do what they want to do without worry. " "Good! I listen to the girl Huang Guo came in with the freshly brewed tea and asked with a smile, "mother, what are you talking about with ah Qiao? So happy. Oh, no! You can be very happy to see ah Qiao. " Aunt Huang laughed at her and said, "you are a real girl. You don''t speak big or small. You don''t remember what I taught you? As a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, it''s not good for you to work in a restaurant. I don''t object to your insistence on going, but you can''t lose the look of the girl''s house more and more, can you? Who dares to marry you in the future? " Smell speech, Huang Guo bitter face, hands together ten, constantly please, "Niang, please, give me a little face, OK? Sister ah Qiao is here. I want face, too. I''ll be embarrassed. " This act of coquetry made Aunt Huang and Zhang Qiao laugh. "Niang, ah Qiao, drink tea!" "Good!" "go, you can sit down, too." Zhang Qiao holds on to Huang Guo, thinking that if she is alone, she doesn''t have to be embarrassed by the strange feeling. "I''ll get some snacks. My mother has made a lot of food. Ah Qiao must try it. " Huang Guo said, and the quick to install snacks. Mrs. Huang looked lovingly and shook her head with a smile. "Look at this girl. No matter what she does, she seems to be impetuous and unstable. I don''t know how many times I''ve read her, but she can''t change it. " "Ah Guo, it''s called true temperament. I look very good. I like her like this." Zhang Qiao has a different feeling. She likes Huang Guo''s simplicity and straightforwardness. "Auntie, ah Guo is a good girl. You don''t have to worry about her marriage. A man with vision and good fortune will surely find her good. " "Miss Zhang, you are trying to placate me." "No! Auntie, I''m telling the truth. " "Ah Qiao, what do you say is true?" Huang Guo came in with something, put it on the table and sat down next to Zhang Qiao. They were very intimate. Mrs. Huang looked at it, satisfied, and smiling all the time. Zhang Qiao took a look at the delicate snacks on the table. Unexpectedly, she took a look at Aunt Huang. However, she didn''t ask much. Instead, she responded to Huang Guo, "I say you are a good girl. A man with vision and good fortune will surely find you good." Smell speech, Huang Guo''s face is red, but still very calm nod, "can not be well, I have my good, my mother partial dislike me, say I can''t here, there is not good. I''m not the daughter of a wealthy family. How can I speak in a soft voice? How can I play piano, chess, poetry and painting, right? Each saddle with each horse, there will be men with good vision in the future, right? If a man can''t see the good side of me, I won''t be happy when I marry him. Ah Qiao, are you right On hearing this, Aunt Huang immediately frowned and scolded in a low voice: "listen, listen! Miss Zhang, how can she Should these words come from the girl''s mouth? " Huang Guo pursed her lips and said, "ah Qiao, listen to me. My mother is usually like this. How can a mother despise her daughter every day? " Listening to their mother and daughter''s conversation, Zhang Qiao reconciled with a smile, "ah Guo, aunt has her own ideas. She doesn''t dislike you. She hopes you can do what she thinks is good." "But..." Zhang Qiao gives Huang Guo a calm look, and Huang Guo stops. "Auntie, you really love ah Guo and look forward to her." Zhang Qiao moved her eyes and looked at Aunt Huang with a sincere face. Aunt Huang nodded, "that''s right, but she won''t listen." Zhang Qiao laughed and said, "listen to me, auntie. You''re right. There''s nothing wrong with a Guo being the most real person. My parents often say that children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. As long as my elder brother and I don''t want to discuss marriage, they agree. " "Ah Qiao, your parents are so open-minded." Huang Guo looks envious. Aunt Huang was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "Miss Zhang, I understand what you mean. Well, later, I''ll let her be herself. ""Really?" Huang Guo, surprised, suddenly jumped over and hugged Aunt Huang, "mother, you are so good!" "No matter you, that''s good?" "No, no, no! It''s good for you to take care of me, but it''s better now. Mother, I''m not a bad girl. What are you worried about? I just can''t do what you want, but I''m not bad, progressive and diligent. " Huang Guo said later, tone down, some by a lot of aggrieved feeling. Aunt Huang hugged her, "good girl, did you feel aggrieved before?" "Mother." Huang Guo nestled closer. Zhang Qiao looked at it and felt happy. She twisted the snack and tasted it. Why? This is Beijing point? It looks exquisite in appearance, but Zhang Qiao didn''t associate with Beijing point earlier. Now she has tasted a piece of Beijing point. She can see the unique taste of Beijing point as soon as she tasted it. The people who can make this snack in the capital are usually rich families or some famous restaurants. What is the origin of Aunt Huang? From her education to her brother and sister, it is not difficult to see that she is a visionary person. As for what she asked of Huang Guo, it was like what a lady of a wealthy family should have. Is she a young lady in Beijing? Contact Huang aunt to see her eyes again, Zhang Qiao''s question in the heart is bigger and bigger. Next, Zhang Qiao talks and laughs with Aunt Huang''s mother and daughter, but her heart is a little confused, and she can''t help observing Aunt Huang. After careful observation, she found that Aunt Huang''s behavior was not like an ordinary woman. When she finally left, Aunt Huang nodded her head and asked her to take it back to her family. Zhang Qiao mentioned the snacks to Houshan Gufu, "Jiuye, you come here to taste these snacks." Chapter 247 Gu Qian put down his pen, went to the front round table from behind the desk, glanced at the dim sum on the table, and said, "you didn''t make these Beijing spots. Where did you bring them back?" He can recognize Zhang Qiao''s food at a glance. "Jiuye, sit down and have a taste." Zhang Qiao sat down on him and poured tea for him in case he was bored later. Gu Qian glanced at his shoulder, took the chopsticks from Zhang Qiao, and tasted a piece of dessert. "It''s delicious, very authentic. The man who makes snacks should always make them, and he must be from a rich family. " Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian in surprise. Gu Qian raised his eyes and asked in a funny way, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Am I wrong? I guess you ate it too, didn''t you? You just want to reconfirm, right? " Zhang Qiao nodded and gave him a thumbs up, "Ninth master, you are so powerful! You can guess what I''m thinking at once. " Hearing this, Gu Qian laughed and thought, "I can''t guess all of them. I can''t guess some things. I never know what you think in your heart." "Ninth master, why don''t you go on?" "There are so many big families in the capital. How can I guess which one is based on snacks?" The dim sum is not made by Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian has no desire to eat it any more. He puts down his chopsticks and says, "put it away and let your family taste it." "Oh, good!" Zhang Qiao got up and took the snacks back to the food box. "Jiuye, I always think Aunt Huang is strange. When she looks at me, she seems to be looking at another person through me. She is an ordinary woman, but she can do Beijing point, the way of educating children, also unlike ordinary women. Nine ye, you say, she once can be capital which house to settle down young lady? " "I don''t know! Shall I check it? " Gu Qian naturally knows, but this problem is the same as those jewelry. We should not tell the truth from him. "No, no!" Zhang Qiao quickly shook her head. "It''s not good to go to check people so rashly. People are not hostile to me, so we can''t check people. " "Well, no, I''ll take your advice." Gu Qian nodded, picked up the tea, took a few mouthfuls, and solved the sweet and greasy taste in his mouth. Zhang Qiao understood him and knew that when he ate dim sum, she liked to match it with fragrant Longjing tea. After putting away the dim sum, Zhang Qiao sat down again and talked about the doubtful point found in Zhang Laosan, "Ninth master, you went to the prison today. I went to see Zhang Laosan. There''s something strange about him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian put down his tea cup, looked up and motioned her to continue. "Jiuye, Zhang Laosan is injured, but the injury is not fatal, nor does it cause disability. The suspicious thing is that his tongue and vocal cords are good, but he can''t speak. I checked him and found that he could not speak because he was drugged. Jiuye, you didn''t ask Shixiu to do the injury of Mr. Zhang, did you Gu Qian shook his head, "no! The government also found him first. When Shi Xiu saw that he was in prison, Lord Liu also had a sentence, so he didn''t continue to act. Come on, what do you think? What do you find about Zhang Laosan''s injury? " Zhang Qiao''s expression became serious. "His injuries have one thing in common. It''s clearly in the most painful position, but it won''t let people die. I feel that the person who hurt him is to torture him. That night, we didn''t guard to longyuanjin, didn''t we? I suspect that Zhang Laosan ran into long Yuanjin when he ran away. He should have said something to long Yuanjin, so long Yuanjin didn''t get involved. But I can''t figure out why long Yuanjin did that to Zhang Laosan? There''s no need for him to torture Zhang Laosan? " Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian perplexedly, "Ninth master, what do you think?" "Whether it''s long Yuanjin or not, our defense can''t be relaxed. In addition, Zhang Laosan is the key. I''ll send someone to follow him and won''t let him die in exile." "The ninth master wants to send someone to protect him secretly and cure him by the way. On the one hand, he wants to find out how he came back, and on the other hand, he may meet the people of long Yuanjin?" Gu Qian reached over and rubbed her head. "Ah Qiao is really the smartest and knows me best. you ''re right! That''s what it means Zhang Qiao didn''t notice what was wrong. Zhang Laosan and long Yuanjin were in her mind. Gu Qian has such an arrangement. She can rest assured. "My Lord." When loose suddenly push the door to come in, the vision falls on the hand that Gu Qian rubs Zhang Qiao''s head, he can''t help shivering. It''s over! Why did he forget to knock? Gu Qian''s eyes shot over, and Shi Song did not dare to look up, "master, Shi Song..." He really didn''t mean it. He just forgot that Zhang Qiao was in the room. "Uncle nine." Gu Heng stood in the yard and called. He looked at this unique and quiet yard. He praised that Jiu Shu was really good at finding a place. This place is really suitable for recuperation. Gu Heng? Zhang Qiao asks Gu Qian with her eyes, "how did Gu Heng come here? How does he know where you are? " Gu Qian took back his hand and said faintly: "old friends come to visit, go out and say hello. When there is a plague, my whereabouts are no secret. ""Nine masters?" "Nothing! Even in this small mountain village, they can''t succeed. Besides, I''m different now. I''m an idle person. " Gu Qian clearly saw the worry in her eyes, and he calmed her without thinking about it. Indeed! He is now different from his previous life. He no longer holds great power. Since he slept for half a year and woke up again, his most important people and things are the most beautiful. Power, he doesn''t want to pursue. However, he didn''t want some things, and the emperor and the supreme emperor refused. He is an idle man, but actually he is in charge of many things. Shi song reminded him again, "master, master Heng is here, and the old lady asked him to bring a lot of things. Now people are waiting in the yard. " Gu Qian got up and said, "ah Qiao, let''s go. Say hello and you''ll go back with your things. " "Yes, Jiuye." Zhang Qiao nodded and went out of the room with him, carrying a food box. In the courtyard, Gu Heng looked at the door of the room and said, "Uncle Jiu, ah Heng..." When he saw the woman behind Gu Qian, his voice stopped abruptly. Zhang Qiao? Why is she here? He came out of the same room with Uncle Jiu. What''s the relationship between them? Why does uncle Jiu, who has always been avoiding women like snakes and scorpions, turn his back on her again and again? "Nice to meet you, Miss Zhang! I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Gu Heng''s reaction is very quick and he says hello quietly. Zhang Qiao came out from behind Gu Qian, put down her food box, arched her hand and said, "Mr. Gu, long time no see! I won''t disturb Mr. Gu, his ninth uncle and nephew when they meet again after a long separation. " With that, she raised the food box and looked at Gu Qian, "Ninth master, I''ll go back first." "Well." Just a few steps away, Zhang Qiao stopped again, turned to look at the sedan chair in the yard, then left without looking back. Chapter 248 After Zhang Qiao left, Gu Heng saluted again. "Uncle Jiu, ah Heng came here on orders. My grandmother was worried that uncle Jiu would not be able to live and clothe in this small mountain village. My grandmother said," Uncle Jiu is surrounded by Shi Song and Shi Jin. They are all men, so I can''t take good care of them. So I let ah Heng lead a person to come. " Then he turned to look at the sedan chair and said, "come out, miss an ER." Anxi came out of the sedan chair, and Shi ran came to Gu Qian and saluted him decently, "Anxi has seen Jiu Ye." Anxi quietly looks up at Gu Qian, blushing and bashful. She met Gu Qian, but he certainly didn''t remember her. Since that time, Anxi''s mind has been full of Gu Qian. She is secretly happy when she hears that his marriage to miss Chu is over. She doesn''t care as long as she can stay by his side. The stable Marquis''s house is going downhill all the time, and her father is worried to death. It''s said that Mrs. Gu is looking for Mrs. Ru for Gu Qian, and she is sent to Mrs. Gu by all means. The emperor will live up to those who want to. She was determined to be Mrs. Ru by Mrs. Gu, and followed Gu Heng here. Gu Qian did not pay attention to an Xi, but quietly stepped back and asked Gu Heng, "ah Heng, what''s the matter?" Gu Heng''s head is big, and his tongue hits the back teeth. He knows that it''s not so easy, but the old lady must ask him to take people with him. Now he''s riding a tiger and has to finish. "Uncle Jiu, ah Heng was ordered by his grandmother and had to do it. The grandmother felt sorry that there was no one to take care of him, so she decided to make a marriage with Anding Houfu. Miss an ER was his wife. This trip, my grandmother asked me to take care of miss an, that''s what she meant Smell speech, several people present look different. Gu Qian''s face was dark, like a storm was coming. When the pine dark rolled his eyes, thought: he has always been the master side of the people, how the master side there is no? He''s not dead yet. Anxi blushed and dared not lift her head. She is Mrs. Ru. Mrs. Gu is in charge. She has already been announced in Gu''s office without going to worship. Just, Gu Heng this dead brain, all the time call her an ER young lady. It''s supposed to be aunt nine. Even if it''s Madame Ru, it''s Madame. When Jin went up the mountain to collect medicine, he was not at home, so he didn''t know that Gu Qian suddenly had a lady like him. In the dark, Shixiu glances at Anxi and shakes his head. It''s not big enough, it''s not good enough, it''s not good enough He just doesn''t deserve his family. Time seems to be fixed. The yard was quiet. I only heard the rustle of the wind blowing on the leaves. The crabapple trees under the courtyard wall are gently swaying and the flowers are falling like rain. It''s another spring, Begonia is still, things are right and people are wrong. "Jiu Shu?" Gu Heng called in a low voice. Anxi tightens her handkerchief and tries to make her posture appropriate. She is going to be unable to support her, and her waist and legs are aching. The joy in my heart is slowly disappearing now. Gu Qian doesn''t like her! She knows! Gu Qian believed that one day her old lady would see her better. Gu Qian turned his head to look at the crabapple tree and murmured: "last night, the rain and the wind were so strong that he couldn''t get rid of the wine. Ask roller shutter people, but the road is still Begonia. Do you know, do you know? It should be green, fat, red and thin. " "Uncle nine?" Gu Heng followed his line of sight, looked at the Begonia of the tree, and then saw the falling flowers on the ground. Zhang Qiao''s beautiful face suddenly appeared in his mind. Gu Qian gave a low smile, full of sarcasm, "when did Gu Qian even ask his wife to help me find someone else and marry me? My mother loves her son so much that she can''t help being confused. But I don''t know the importance and propriety of the stable waiting. " Words fall, the courtyard is silent. It''s really eye opening to say that we should avoid the heavy and take the light. Anxi''s face was hot and shy. It''s not only her father''s denial, but also her face. At the moment, her father is still happy in the capital. With Gu Jiuye''s son-in-law, it''s a very glorious thing. "Jiuye, it''s not like that. I The old lady went to the temple and asked the eminent monk to calculate eight characters for Jiu Ye. Zeng monk figured out that Jiu Ye was predestined with an family. The old lady asked us the eight characters of our sisters. I... " Anxi said, blushing even more. The eminent monk figured out that her eight characters were the most suitable for Gu Qian, and she could prosper Gu Qian. Is his daughter destined for him? Gu Qian thought of Zhang Qiao, and he could not help smiling. What do you mean when you see his smile? Gu Heng took out a letter from old lady Gu, "Uncle Jiu, this is a letter from grandma to Uncle Jiu." Gu Qian took it and opened it in public. After scanning the contents, he picked up the letter and told Shi Song, "clean up the backyard room for miss an ER and make it quiet."Shi Song immediately understood, "yes, sir." An Xi''s heart is full of joy. It''s done, ha ha ha! Gu Qian turned to the flower hall and said, "ah Heng, come here." He seemed to have forgotten Anxi and was still blessed with nothing extra. Anxi stares at their uncle and nephew as they enter the flower hall. "Jiuye ~ ~" "..." No one answered her. Gu Heng secretly shakes his head. This Anxi is an uninteresting person. When song went to make tea, he didn''t rush to clean up the room in the backyard. The room was cleaned every day. People could live in it, and he was not in a hurry. He followed Gu Qian for a long time. He knew at a glance whether Gu Qian was happy or not. He also knows how to deal with a woman who is unpopular and who sticks to his master? "Master, master Heng, drink tea!" Gu Heng nodded and looked at Shi Song, laughing and joking, "Shi Song, there are good mountains and good waters here. I''ll see you get a lot of weight." Er ~ ~ ~ can we have a pleasant chat? Which pot can''t be opened. Shi Song cursed in his heart, but he was smiling on his face. "Master Heng is right. It''s not only good for mountains and water, but also good for raising people. Our Lord also takes good care of us. Therefore, it''s inevitable that we will grow fat." Gu Heng chuckled. Gu Qian glanced at him, "go down." "Yes, sir." In the flower hall, only uncle and nephew were left. For a moment, they were quiet again. Gu Heng suddenly gets up, puts down his robe and kneels down on one knee. "Uncle Jiu, ah Heng knows that taking miss an Er on this trip will definitely upset uncle Jiu. But it''s hard to get rid of grandma. Ah Heng can only bring people. " "Come on, what is this for?" Gu Qian put down the teacup. He was a little bit strong. The lid of the teacup was bounced up and clanged again. "Do I blame you?" Gu Heng felt bitter in his heart and thought, you are strange. Although I didn''t say it, the way you put the teacup just now shows that you are not happy. "Uncle nine." Gu Heng got up, sat down again, and decided to cut off the topic. "Ninth uncle, how can miss Zhang be here?" Gu Qian a cold light swept in the past, cool asked: "you care about ah Qiao?" Chapter 249 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng was stunned, and then came over, "Uncle Jiu, ah Heng doesn''t mean that. Ah Heng was surprised to see Miss Zhang here." "No, what do you mean?" At this time, Gu Qian was suspected of being aggressive. Gu Heng didn''t expect that Gu Qian had been clinging to this topic. He explained with sweat, "Uncle Jiu, ah Heng doesn''t mean anything. He just appreciates Miss Zhang''s heroines and her talents." "What kind of person do you think I am?" Gu Qian looked at him and asked. Gu Heng is a little confused by his question. He can''t react to it for a moment. I don''t know what his question means? Gu Qian asked, "is this a difficult question to answer? Is your ninth uncle so vague in your mind? Or are you afraid to offend me and make me unhappy? It seems that I am not a good image in your heart. " Gu Heng Meng''s return to God, "no! Uncle Jiu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. In ah Heng''s heart, Jiu Shu has always been a very tall image. Jiushu is wise, civil and military, caring for the common people, caring for the younger generation and filial piety. Jiu Shu is definitely a model of the world. Ah Heng has been following Jiu Shu as an example and trying to learn from him. " Gu Qian gave a low smile and touched his nose. "People in the world can''t set an example." Gu Heng Meng stood up and knelt down again. "Uncle Jiu, ah Heng said something wrong. Please punish him." "Get up! In your eyes, do I always make people kneel down? " "Uncle Xie!" After Gu Heng sat down, Gu Qian asked, "do you think Jiu Shu, who has always been your model, matches ah Qiao? Ah Qiao should be very suitable to be your ninth aunt, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng is confused again. He never thought that he would come here after making such a big circle and making him kneel twice. This is Gu Qian''s real problem. I guess it was a kind of beating just now. Zhang Qiao told him that he didn''t understand what he thought. "Uncle Jiu, I''m afraid we can''t help looking after our children''s marriage. Nine uncle''s marriage, I''m afraid it can''t be rash. " Gu Heng half a kilo. Gu Qian sneered, "can''t be rash? What''s the matter with your daughter? Mrs. ru? ha-ha! Zeng Seng''s instructions? He an Zhenlin is so bold that he dares to be my master? I''ll go and find someone to find out what eight characters match. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng said nothing. Before he came here, he knew that Gu Qian would be angry. If it was him, he would also be angry. Who would like to have a more lady for no reason? Smart people can see that there must be something fishy in the middle. But Gu''s heart is tied to Gu Qian''s life, and because Anxi doesn''t mind Gu Qian''s castration, it doesn''t hurt to think of a lady like him. If there is no hero, Mrs. Gu also has a later move. Anyway, her son Tianwei, even if she is not willing to settle down in the future, Anxi is still a big girl and can get married properly. It''s just to make the ANN family feel better. In Mrs. Gu''s eyes, this Anxi may be a concubine who is not on the table. "Uncle Jiu, don''t be angry! If you are angry, let ah Heng remind Jiu Shu not to have too much emotional ups and downs, so as not to affect Jiu Shu''s health. " "Don''t be angry?" "Yes." Gu Heng nodded. Gu Qian held out his hand, "take it!" Gu Heng asked, "what does uncle Jiu want?" "Give me the eight characters of the woman who settled down, and I''ll check them with me to see if they say it''s so evil? My daughter and I are in harmony Gu Qian raised the corner of his mouth, spilled a smile of enigmatic. "Wait a minute, uncle nine." Gu Heng takes out the things that old lady Gu gave him and hands them to Gu Qian. I thought to myself, it''s true that I know my son better than my mother. Before coming here, Mrs. Gu copied a copy of Anxi''s birthday and asked him to take it with him. She said it was useful. I didn''t expect to use it as soon as I met. Gu Qian took it and put it on the table without looking at it. Gu Heng hardened his head and asked, "Uncle Jiu, what are you going to do with miss an Er? She also has a car of salutes, and several servant girls are in the inn in the town. Uncle Jiu doesn''t nod. I don''t dare to let all those people come with me. " "If you escort her all the way here, I''m afraid my mother won''t give up if I send her away directly. Without a woman to settle down, there may be Li''s and Qin''s next That''s boring me to death. " Gu Qian''s eyes flashed a fierce light. He is planning to reorganize and settle down. Now an Zhenlin has sent his daughter up, and he wants to make good use of it. What he owes to ah Qiao and his mother-in-law, who has passed away, is his sum of money. "Uncle Jiu, almost everyone in the capital knows where Uncle Jiu is. What''s uncle Jiu''s plan next?""No plan! I continue to recuperate my body and do whatever they like. Besides, I''m an idle person. What do they always stare at me for? " Gu Qian didn''t think so. There was no plague before. This time it broke out in Daxing County. I don''t know if the plague that will appear in Jiangnan will still appear? Count the days, and it will be next year. In case of advance, it will be difficult. "Ah Heng." "Uncle nine." Gu Heng looked at Gu Qian''s face, which suddenly became serious, and then he became serious. "What''s uncle Jiu''s order? Ah Heng, listen "When you go back to Beijing for the new year, do you have any specific instructions when you report to the emperor? When will you be transferred back to Beijing? " Gu Heng said: "I will be transferred back to the capital next year. The emperor will let me experience another year in Jiangnan." Next year? Gu Qian nodded, "this plague in Daxing County is not a natural disaster, but a man-made one. I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that you have a good idea and you can be more cautious. " Smell speech, Gu Heng''s heart hangs up. "Please make it clear." "I haven''t found any definite evidence for this plague, but it''s long Jinyuan who did it. Long Yuanjin is a narrow-minded man who will take revenge. We''ve destroyed his golden cave. He won''t let it go. This time it''s Daxing County. Next time it''s not Jiangnan or the capital. I have already written a fold to the emperor in the capital. The emperor will arrange for you to take the Jiangnan area. " Gu Heng arched his hand, "yes, uncle Jiu. Thank you Jiushu for reminding me that aheng will take more precautions and prepare ahead of time. " "Well." Gu Qian gently nodded, "long jin''er is not simple, be more careful." He knew that long Yuanjin and Gu Heng were not simple, but Gu Heng in his previous life changed slowly after he was transferred back to Beijing. He didn''t understand why Gu Heng, who was in Jiangnan and the capital, was so different? "Uncle Jiu, ah Heng knows." Chapter 250 "Miss an ER, what''s the matter with you?" All of a sudden, there was a cry of shock from Shi Song. Gu Qian frowned. Gu Heng had already got up and went out. I saw Anxi fall to the ground, lying on the ground of the posture is quite elegant. Gu Heng bit his lips and wanted to laugh. Shi Song looked at him with a helpless face. "Honing, this How did miss an ER faint? She is so weak, how can she say that she is here to take care of you? If you say something disrespectful, it''s a nuisance to you. " The man lying on the ground clenched his fist. Anxi is impatient and angry. What does Shi Song, the eunuch, say so much bullshit? Is it easy for her to lie on this icy and dirty ground? If Gu Qian hadn''t ignored her, she would have kept saluting for a long time. How could she support her? Just pretend to faint. As a result, the eunuch said a lot, but he didn''t help her back to her room. Anxi has a grudge against Shisong. Thought, sooner or later, she wants to let Shi Song know, who is the master? When Gu Heng saw that he was almost there, he said, "Shi Song, please help miss an ER back to her room. Wait a moment and let Shi Jin have a diagnosis. Do you think it''s caused by tiredness all the way or weakness?" Shisong was reluctant, but had to do it. Besides him, who else is suitable for supporting such a woman. Shisong sighed. His life is bitter. Gu Qian didn''t show up. He was still drinking tea leisurely in the hall, regardless of who fainted outside and who helped who back to the room? ¡­¡­ Zhang Jia. Liu''s sensitive discovery since Zhang Qiao home, from time to time in a daze, that eyebrow light lock appearance, seems to have something on her mind. "Ah Qiao, what''s wrong with you?" "Ah?" Zhang Qiao looked back and shook her head, "no! I''m not sick. Mother, where''s my father? " "I went up the mountain. Didn''t you say that you should prepare more wooden piles to grow things? He went up the mountain to cut down trees Liu thought about it and asked, "ah Qiao, do you have anything for your father to do? Your father is not at home, so is your mother. " "Nothing!" Zhang Qiao was a little absent-minded, and the red sedan chair in the courtyard of Gu''s mansion was always in her mind. Why is there a red sedan chair? Didn''t Gu Heng come by carriage? Besides, Gu Heng, a big man, won''t take a red sedan chair, will he? Zhang Qiao really wants to go to Gu''s house, but when she thinks that Gu Heng is also there, she forcefully suppresses this impulse. No! Although she decided that as long as Gu Heng did not harm the people in the world, she would put aside the love and hatred of her previous life, but this does not mean that she would be willing to get along with Gu Heng. Oh, by the way, according to the track of previous life, plague will be found in Jiangnan next year. Dendrobium officinale is the medicine of pestilence. She should cultivate her Dendrobium officinale well and make a good contribution in the future. "Mother, I''ll go out." Liu shouts to her back: "where are you going?" "I''ll find my father." "Ah Qiao..." Liu''s where shouts to live her, the human already walked far. ¡­¡­ Find Zhang Qiao''s father and daughter and go back to the backyard to cut Zhang Qiao''s back. Busy up, Zhang Qiao did not think of Gu Fu''s red sedan chair. In the evening, Shi song came to tell her to have a rest and not go to Gu Fu to cook dinner. Don''t face Gu Heng, Zhang Qiao is happy. After dinner, she got busy in the warm room again. Plant separately and water. "Ah Qiao, I''m still busy." Zhang Dacheng came in, walked up to her and asked, "what can I do for you?" "Dad, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll be fine soon." Zhang Qiao shook her head, planting Dendrobium, she had to do it herself. Zhang Dacheng looked at her with his head tilted, and a smile was always on the corner of his mouth. "Ah Qiao, did something happen to you today?" "Dad, how can you ask that?" Zhang Qiao thought, is my emotion so obvious? After all, she didn''t even know what was going on? "You have something on your face." Zhang Dacheng said with a smile, "you are my father''s daughter. Will my father not understand you?" "Dad." Zhang Qiao put down the water sprinkle, took his arm and walked to the east corner table, "do you want to have a rest, let''s make tea and have a chat?" Zhang Dacheng patted the back of her hand, "good! I listen to my daughter. " Zhang Qiao listen to, the corner of the mouth high up. Her father is really good and loves her. Not only her father and mother, but also her elder brother, even her younger sister, loved her in their own way. Zhang Qiao not only thought of her past life and family, but also felt guilty. "Dad, that''s very kind of you!" Head against Zhang Dacheng''s arm, coquettishly rubbed rubbed, words are soft waxy. Zhang Dacheng enjoyed it very much and looked satisfied. My daughter is really a warm cotton padded jacket. They often cook tea, and their father and daughter talk about it. Zhang Dacheng knows that it''s useless to ask more questions. It''s better to distract his daughter''s attention.He talked about the villagers planting flowers and plants. "Ah Qiao, it''s the end of the first month. Did you get a message from Mr. Chu? Did you go to shopkeeper Xiang in the county today? What''s new with her? The villagers'' fields are all finished, waiting for the flowers and plants to come. These days, villagers have been asking me privately, when will the plants arrive? Everyone is waiting. This is the first time we have cooperated. If there is any deviation, I''m afraid it will be The villagers will have opinions. " "Oh, look at my memory." Zhang Qiao slapped her forehead hard. "I forgot to tell the village head. Sister Xiang said, "the plants will be in the village in one or two days." After hearing this, Zhang Anyan was completely relieved. "Don''t worry. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the village head and tell him about it. " "Well, all right." Zhang Qiao jotted down the bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest and said with a smile: "Dad, while we are a little free, let''s dig bamboo shoots tomorrow, OK? I want to make some sour bamboo shoots and dry them. " "Good! Let''s dig tomorrow. " "Dad, did my mother tell you about Aunt Qiu?" Zhang Qiao''s eyes fell on the pot of orchids. She thought a lot. These jewelry are most likely aunt Qiu''s. Zhang Dacheng asked acutely, "what''s the matter?" "No! I just want to ask. Every new year''s day, every new year''s day, my mother takes me to offer incense to Aunt Qiu. Usually, she has something on her mind. She goes up to talk to Aunt Qiu. I''m just curious about Aunt Qiu. She has a good relationship with my mother. " Before, Zhang Qiao didn''t think much about it. Since the discovery of these valuable jewelry, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help thinking a lot. In her memory, the place Liu took her to the most is in front of aunt Qiu''s grave. At first, big brother and a Qian will go together. Later, gradually, most of them are just her and Liu. There is also aunt Qiu''s tombstone. Why is she the one who erected it? There is also a small grave bag beside Qiuyi''s grave. Liu said it was Qiuyi''s child. She also said that Qiuyi had a difficult labor in those years, and the child went with her. However, several times she found that Liu''s eyes looking at the small grave bag were very sad, as if her children were sleeping in the grave. Er ~ ~ ~ Zhang Qiao''s eyes widened and she was shocked by her sudden thought. Chapter 251 "Ah Qiao, what are you thinking? What do you always do with the orchid? If you like orchids, my father will dig more for you in the mountains and plant them. " "Ah?" Zhang Qiao came back to herself with a confused expression. Zhang Dacheng frowned, "ah Qiao, do you have something on your mind? Dad, how do you feel that there is something wrong with you when you come back from the back mountain? Is something wrong with Gu Fu? Did Mr. Gu make you angry? " "No, nothing like that. Dad, why do you always think of me and Jiuye together? We''re not what you think Zhang Qiao looks helpless. Zhang Da Cheng sipped a sip of tea, "Dad is not confused." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t get through this? Zhang Qiao digs off the topic, "Dad, I look at the orchids and think of the fragrant pancreases. Do you think there are orchids on our mountain "Yes, you want to plant it?" "Sure." Zhang Qiao successfully corrects the topic. Father and daughter work together. Tomorrow, the whole family will act separately. Zhang Qiao and Liu go to dig spring bamboo shoots, and Zhang Dacheng and Zhang Liding go to dig orchids. "Yes! If everything is settled, go to bed early and work hard for a while. " Zhang Dacheng gets up and urges Zhang Qiao to go back to rest. Zhang Qiao also got up and collected the things on the table. Father and daughter went out of the warm room together. The next day, after breakfast, the family was busy. "Second sister, you and your mother are going to dig bamboo shoots. I''ll take them to the basket." Zhang Qian''s small body shuttles back and forth in the bamboo forest, breathing and puffing with yellow mud. "You can help yourself, mother." Zhang Qiao has great strength. No matter how full the big basket is, she can easily pull it. Zhang Qian nodded, "good!" There are many bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest. The villagers in Haitang village don''t like to eat them. They eat them in sliced water. They think they have no flavor and sometimes astringency. If you eat it today, you will be short of oil and water in your stomach at night. It''s hard to scratch your heart and lungs. But Zhang Qiao knows more ways to eat bamboo shoots. In Jiangnan, there are many ways to eat bamboo shoots, and everything is delicious. Stewed spring bamboo shoots, pickled pepper bamboo shoots, spring bamboo shoots big bone soup When you want to eat it, soak it in warm water and stir fry the bacon with spicy sauce. Soon, a few people dug a lot. Zhang Qiao moved Liu''s dig over and poured it with her. Two big baskets piled up to the top, "Niang, you and a Qian dig first, I''ll pick these back, and then come back." Liu should be good. The bamboo shoots in the two baskets are two or three hundred jin. It''s very relaxing for Zhang Qiao to carry them. She can walk steadily on the slightly wet yellow mud road. To go home from the bamboo grove, you have to go by the path beside Gu''s home. Zhang Qiao forced herself not to look into the yard, but listened attentively to the movement inside. There seems to be a feminine voice. It seems that when the sound of loose dial sharp, some angry. Er The red sedan chair is really tricky. I''m afraid that Gu Heng''s trip is not simple. The capital sent a woman to Gu Qian, so that he could add fragrance to his sleeves in the countryside. "Miss Zhang?" Zhang Qiao looked up and saw Gu Heng standing at the fork of the road, looking at her in surprise. "Lord Gu." Zhang Qiao said politely and distantly. Gu Heng had no choice but to smile and said: "Miss Zhang, you''d better not call me an adult. It''s a private trip, and it''s not convenient for people to know. " "Then I''ll follow my elder martial brother, master Heng." "Well." Gu Heng looked at the two baskets of bamboo shoots and came over quickly. "Miss Zhang, let me pick it. It''s two or three hundred jin. Don''t pick so heavy a girl''s house. Don''t sprain your waist." Zhang Qiao raised her hand to stop, "honing boy, this weight for me is like carrying a bowl of rice. I can''t feel the weight at all." "Ah?" Gu Heng was stunned. "Ah Heng, don''t make trouble." Gu Qian didn''t know when he was standing under the gate of the courtyard. He took a look at them and turned to go in. Gu Heng is embarrassed. Is uncle Jiu staring at himself all the time? I really just want to help. Gu Heng said to him, "if you don''t go down the mountain, don''t tell me? Would you like to go with me? My house is down in the village Gu Heng picked his eyebrows and turned to look at the empty gate of the courtyard. He nodded, "good! If it''s no trouble. " "No trouble!" "Let''s go." Gu Heng looked at the basket and asked, "do you really need me to pick? Miss Zhang doesn''t need to be polite to me. " "Mr. Heng, do you know that you are very annoying?" Zhang Qiao stopped to look at him. "Ah?" Gu Heng is a little helpless, "I just..." "You just don''t believe in people. Don''t underestimate my small body. I have a lot of strength. When I was at the cliff mountain, didn''t you hear that I killed the wolf with my bare hands? " "Well, listen to Miss Chen. But this... " "Come on, why do I have to make you believe it?" Zhang Qiao waved her hand and strode forward. Gu Heng was left behind, looking at the woman who was carrying a heavy load in front, but still walking fast, he believed what she said."Miss Zhang, wait for me." "Then you should hurry up." Zhang Qiao doesn''t slow down. Gu Heng almost trots to catch up with her. "Miss Zhang, you are in my ninth uncle''s village. I thought you were like Shijin. " Zhang Qiao didn''t say anything. She thought that she was different from Shijin, but she seemed to be the same. Without Gu Qian, there would be no her now. "Mr. Heng, I didn''t know you could still be a matchmaker." "Ah?" Zhang Qiao has no words from the head, let Gu Heng don''t understand to come over for a while, "Miss Zhang, what do you mean by this?" "I mean the red sedan chair in Jiuye''s yard yesterday." Zhang Qiao raised it vaguely. Gu Heng suddenly realized, carefully observed Zhang Qiao''s expression, can''t see what, he is not reconciled, he wants to help Gu Qian test. Yesterday, uncle and nephew two people a dozen face to face, Gu Qian directly remind him, don''t give birth to the other idea to Zhang Qiao. Gu Heng weighed, also put away his good feeling to Zhang Qiao. As Zhang Qiao, it''s not easy to marry herself. Uncle Jiu is more difficult "Miss Zhang, you are laughing at me. That Miss Ann was not my idea. My grandmother forced me to bring her here. It''s said that my ninth uncle can''t live without a caring person. I have no choice but to do it. Miss Zhang, don''t worry! My ninth uncle didn''t say a word to her. However, it''s useless for my ninth uncle to deal with this coldly. Even without miss an ER, there will be other famous ladies. My grandmother won''t give up easily Miss an Er? Which second lady of Anding Marquis mansion? Zhang Qiao tried to recall the past life, as if Gu Qian had nothing to do with settling down. How could a miss Ann come out now? It''s impossible for the young lady of marquis anding to be brought here at will, isn''t it? Is it a engagement, or is it a celebrity? The power of Gufu in the capital has fallen to the government and the opposition, but not now. We have to wait a few more years for Gu Heng to be prime minister, and for Gu Qian to hold the military power and also serve as the division of the crown prince. It''s impossible for Marquis anding to send the girls out like this. Chapter 252 "Miss Zhang, there are many Begonia trees in your village." "Well, that''s why it''s called Haitang village." Zhang Qiao does not take heart of should wear, in the heart still think Gu Qian and this an two young ladies, exactly is what relation? Gu Heng asked again, "Miss Zhang, are you blaming me?" "Mr. Heng, you are joking. What can I blame you for and why? " In the middle of the conversation, Zhang Qiao had already arrived at her gate. "My house is here. Mr. Heng, go around by yourself. I''ll go up the mountain to dig bamboo shoots later, and it''s not convenient to accompany you around the village. " Don''t put down the burden on your shoulders, just stand on your side and take out the key to open the door. Gu Heng looks at this scene, the corner of his mouth has a smile. It''s a real Hercules. He stepped forward and suddenly stopped. She didn''t ask herself to go in. She went in rashly, which seems not good. Moreover, at this time, Zhang is alone with her. Gu Heng looked up at the plaque on his head. It was Jiu Shu''s handwriting. It seems that Zhang Qiao is really different in Jiu Shu''s mind. Zhang Qiao takes the bamboo shoots to the backyard, pours them in the corner and comes out with an empty basket. Seeing that Gu Heng was still standing at the gate of the hospital, she closed the door and locked it. She asked, "Mr. Heng, why are you still here?" Gu Heng pointed to the plaque on his finger. "This is from my ninth uncle?" "No, I wrote it and asked the craftsman to make it." Zhang Qiao locked the door, "Mr. Heng, I''m going to dig bamboo shoots. Goodbye." With that, go. There was no doubt. Gu Heng shrugged his shoulders and said in a low voice: "after using it, will it be put aside? When I asked the red sedan chair just now, you invited me to come with you Women, too fickle. "Miss Zhang, wait for me. Let me tell you about Miss Ann Gu Heng catches up. He said behind Zhang Qiao why Anxi came here, and also analyzed a lot for her. Make Zhang Qiao have some doubt, in front of this person is not Gu Heng, but a double. Perhaps, this is the original Gu Heng, who has not been influenced by power. "Say something, Miss Zhang. Don''t say nothing. I can assure you that my ninth uncle really doesn''t have any idea about Anxi. " "You promise for him?" Zhang Qiao asked. Gu Heng nodded solemnly, "well, I promise you for my ninth uncle." "Ha ha!" Zhang Qiao said to him twice and went on walking up the mountain. "Miss Zhang, what do you mean? You don''t believe me, or you don''t believe my ninth uncle? " Gu Heng has been chasing after the fork in the road. Zhang Qiao stopped and said, "Mr. Heng, it''s your ninth uncle''s house over there. It''s not here." "I know. I''ll dig bamboo shoots with you." ¡°£¿¡± "Don''t worry! I will not disturb you, you dig your bamboo shoots, I enjoy my scenery "Whatever you want!" Zhang Qiao continued to walk up. In a short time, they were in the bamboo forest. When Zhang Qian heard the sound of her feet, she waved her little hand and yelled, "second sister, come and see what this is? It grows under the bamboo. It''s white, like a mushroom, but not very much. " Zhang Qiao looked at the things in her hand and said, "that''s Dictyophora. It''s a good thing." "Can you eat it?" Zhang Qian asked excitedly. When she saw Gu Heng behind Zhang Qiao, she was stunned and asked, "second sister, who is behind you?" "Yes! As for him, he is your elder brother''s nephew "Big brother, he has such a big nephew?" Zhang Qian exclaimed and ran out from above, looking up and down at Gu Heng. Gu Heng where is so small girl, so straight back and forth of look, began to smile, for a long time on the face of the smile is a little stiff. Zhang Qiao just didn''t see it. She took a hoe and dug bamboo shoots. "Are you really my elder brother''s nephew?" Zhang Qian touched her chin and looked at Gu Heng. After a long time, she finally sat down on the stone and began to ask questions. "If your eldest brother is Mr. Gu of Houshan Gu mansion, then I''m really his nephew." "Yes?" "Yes." Zhang Qian listened, immediately smile very friendly, no longer as just with a little defense. She patted the stone, "in that case, nephew, come and sit with your little aunt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu hengzhen was surprised by her words. Zhang Qian saw him so confused, explained: "I call you uncle big brother, then I am your uncle''s generation. It''s OK to call aunt, but aunt''s words make me look old. If I think about it, you can call me little aunt or Auntie a Qian. You can choose one of the two. I''ll do it. " Gu Heng wants to say, "you can, I may not." Ask him to call an aunt maohuang? As weird as it is. Zhang Qian saw his face unwilling, picked eyebrows, "big nephew, you are not so cheerful, it is boring. Your uncle is not like that. At that time, he used a lot of delicious food and said a lot of nice things, and begged me to call him big brother. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng looks at Zhang Qiao, and Zhang Qiao also looks at Gu Heng. They seem to know some unknown truth at the same time.Gu Heng: "Uncle Jiu, for ah Qiao''s sake, I don''t want old face." Zhang Qiao: "I didn''t know Jiuye could do such shameless things." Zhang Qian asked: "nephew, do you want to sit or not? Don''t sit. I''ll help my mother. " Gu Heng hurried over and sat down next to her. Zhang Qian moved to the side, "big nephew, men and women are different. Don''t be so close to me. My little aunt asked, "can you tell the truth?" Gu Heng nodded. Zhang Qian nodded with satisfaction, "my nephew is a man of vision. Later, I''ll give you some of the spiced pork made by my second sister. " It''s a coincidence that the woman is looking at Lin''s sister. "Ah Qian, don''t lose your sense of propriety, what little aunt? Call someone else to take care of you. " Zhang Qian shook her head, "I don''t know! My elder brother''s nephew should call me little aunt. Mother, you can''t always have a problem with my elder brother. What''s wrong with them? Everything is top-notch. My big brother is the dragon and Phoenix in people. " Gu Heng heard some truth again. It turned out that his ninth uncle was not welcomed by his future mother-in-law. It was really miserable. But why do you know that? He has a good feeling in his heart? Liu''s speechless, "I probably shouldn''t have gone to the village yard. This mouth is more and more powerful. Mr. Gu, don''t take it to heart. This little girl is pisong. She doesn''t clean up. I''ll deal with her later. " "Second sister, my mother is like this again." Zhang Qian pursed her lips pitifully. Zhang Qiao is lazy and doesn''t want to play with her for Gu Heng. Gu Heng got up, arched his hand to Liu Shi and said, "aunt, I''m ok!" Liu nodded gently and continued to dig bamboo shoots. Zhang Qian asked Gu Heng to sit down, looked at him askew, and asked with a smile, "nephew, what''s your uncle''s ranking at home? Where are the parents at home? Is there a match? How many industries does he have under his name? Will he be ready for business or official career in the future? " Chapter 253 Gu Heng was stunned again. How could it be like giving someone insurance? Gu Heng looks over at Zhang Qiao. Seeing that she doesn''t pay attention to him, he is in a dilemma. Fortunately, Liu Qian''s family immediately became angry. "Zhang Qian, come here. What are you doing now? come here! More nonsense! I''ve really dealt with you. " Zhang Qian sighed and got up, "nephew, go back. My little aunt is going to work. I have no time to chat with you. I''ll talk to you again when I''m free. " "Zhang, Qian!" Liu''s direct "lion roar.". "Coming, coming!" looking at the little girl in a hurry to install bamboo shoots, Gu Heng couldn''t help laughing. If you think about it, it''s OK to go back. Besides, Jiushu''s atmosphere is not right. He just goes to help Zhang Qiao dress bamboo shoots. "It''s boring to send Miss Zhang away. I''m not going to ask you for help." Gu Heng preempted Zhang Qiao to drive him away. "Free labor, I earn it. If you send it back to the capital or south of the Yangtze River and let people know that Mr. Gu is doing this kind of work in the countryside, I will be beaten, scolded and stabbed in the back. " Zhang Qiao waves the hoe down and digs out a bamboo shoot in two or three times. "I don''t say it. No one passes it on." "Do as you please." Gu Heng rolled up his sleeves and put Zhang Qiao''s bamboo shoots in the basket. Zhang Qiao was surprised to see that his hands were full of yellow mud. Here, Gu Heng is helping Zhang Qiao. Over there, Gu Qian has received the message from Shi Xiu. When Shi Xiu reported the situation, he carefully looked at Gu Qian''s expression, "Sir, it seems that at present, Miss Zhang and Mr. Heng get along well Harmonious. " Hold the hand of pen, fiercely a tight, Gu Qian um. Shi Xiu added: "my subordinates have received the letter. Zhang Laosan has safely arrived in the west, and the curative effect is remarkable. In another month, he should be able to speak." Gu Qian finally stopped, and said, "let''s keep a good watch on him. Don''t let him run away, and don''t let the people of long Yuanjin succeed." "My Lord, there is no one in longyuanjin along the way." Shi Xiu was puzzled. "Not on the road, not necessarily in the West. Let''s take care not to show our tracks. If you find people from longyuanjin, follow the vine and touch the melon. " Shi Xiu didn''t know, but Gu Qian knew that long Yuanjin''s old nest was in the West. He didn''t find out where it was. He didn''t find it in his previous life, and he doesn''t find it now. Long Yuanjin, an old fox, is not an ordinary opponent. The more he doesn''t move, the more careful you should be. This life, he and long Yuanjin intersection ahead of time, as if with his rebellious behavior, many things have changed the original track. When repair arch hand, a face dignified should way: "yes! If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll arrange it first. " "Go to work." "Yes When repair out of the study, open the door, and push the door when loose hit together. "Shi Song, why don''t you knock?" "Shi Xiu, why don''t you open the door without saying a word? Do you want to kill me? " Shi song is very angry these two days. Especially the backyard Anxi from time to time to find him trouble, this is not good, that is not good, but also seriously he is the mistress here. Pooh! What about the face? Where''s Anxi''s face? Shi Xiu frowned and wanted to argue with him for a few words, but he thought that Gu Qian''s mood was not so wonderful, so he had better not ask for trouble. He walked around Shisong and went straight away. Shi Song looked at his back and was very angry. "Lord, look at him. How can he be like this? I didn''t invite him to offend him. What did he look like to me? Master, you have to do justice for me, Shixiu... " "Noisy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the song listen to those two words, directly stay at the door of the room, a face of grievance. He went to the desk and said, "master, Shi song really I''m going to be pissed off by that woman in the backyard. She has been clamoring to take over the servant girl she left in the town. She has been directing Shisong all the time Gu Qian looked up and said, "who are you serving? You can''t tell which is your master? " When loose flutter Tong a kneel down, "Ye." "Too noisy! Go out, such a person can instruct you. What''s the use of keeping you here? " Gu Qian waved to let Shi loose. Shi Song didn''t dare to say more. He was noisy twice in a row. He was really a noisy man. When song closed the study door, looking at the empty yard, listening to the wind blowing leaves rustle, suddenly had a very strong sense of loneliness. Shijin is out. When the spirit of cultivation is out of ghost, it doesn''t appear. Young master Heng, who just came here, is not seen. Alas! His life is so desolate. At noon, Gu Heng came back. Looking carefully, his sleeves and corners were stained with yellow mud. Shi Song, who had been sitting on the doorsill, saw him coming from the other side of the path and rushed to meet him."Where have you been? You''re not familiar here. Shisong is really worried about you. " Gu Heng said with a smile: "how can you be unfamiliar with the land of life? Miss Zhang is a familiar person. I don''t know her very well. After working for Miss Zhang all morning, I was a little tired and hungry. Shisong, have you made lunch yet? " "Is Mr. Heng with Miss Zhang?" "Yes, I''ll dig bamboo shoots with her." "Uncle Gu asked? In the study? " Shi Song nodded and saw that Gu Heng was going to the study. He quickly stopped him, pointed to the direction of the kitchen, and then said with his lips, "master Heng, let me talk first." Gu Heng nodded and followed him to the kitchen. When loose a face anxious way: "honing young master, how can you with Miss Zhang alone?" "I''m not alone, and Aunt Zhang and the little girl Zhang Qian are here." He rubbed his hands and lowered his voice. "Honing, you can''t miss it, can you?" Gu Heng pretended not to understand him, "what do you see?" Shi Song stamped his feet and thought to himself, "all the family owners are ancestors. How can a person who has so much insight and so exquisite mind not see anything? " "Shi Song, what are you going to say?" "Mr. Heng, you are very different from Miss Zhang. You and your father are uncles and nephews. Naturally, you should avoid Miss Zhang to avoid causing some unnecessary misunderstandings. " When the song feel broken heart, think of the backyard that, head bigger. "Mr. Heng, can you do me a favor?" "Say it first, and help if you can." Gu Heng has already guessed 7788. Shi Song vomited bitterness and belittled Anxi in the backyard. With the contrast, he found that the mouth is not forgiving Zhang Qiao too much. Zhang Qiao often hurt him, but Zhang Qiao is aboveboard and will not deliberately make trouble for him. Normally, he and Shijin and Shixiu didn''t have to cook, but she did it at the same time. Zhang Qiao didn''t treat them as servants in her heart. And Anxi? ha-ha! Chapter 254 Gu Heng understood Shi Song''s meaning, "I can only wait for the right opportunity to talk to Uncle Jiu again. As for uncle Jiu''s decision, I don''t know." Shi Song put his hands together and nodded his gratitude. "I feel at ease with the words of Mr. Heng. The one in the backyard really... " When it comes to Anxi, Shisong really wants to cry. Gu Heng was amused by him. "You are busy first. I''ll go to the study and talk to Uncle Jiu." "Yes, master Heng." Gu Heng saw mud on his clothes, so he went back to the house to pick it up first, and then went to the study, "Ninth uncle." Gu Qian put down his book, got up and went out, "sit outside, bring water and make tea. Just in time, the crabapple is in full bloom, so let''s spend some time cooking tea, and be an elegant person. " "OK, I''ll get the water." "Well, I''ll take the tea set out." When they were ready, uncle and nephew sat leisurely beside the stone table, boiling water in the small stove, gurgling. The wind, Begonia petals fall on the table, fall on the sandalwood tray, more a charm. Gu Heng raised his eyes to enjoy the scenery of the back mountain, and suddenly felt that such a life was also comfortable, with a feeling of quiet years. It''s really elegant to make tea under the flowers. "Uncle Jiu, it''s a good place for you to choose. It''s wonderful to live here for a short time. There is a vegetable garden nearby and a natural hunting ground behind. During the day, we plant vegetables and water flowers. At night, we plant flowers to enjoy the moon. When the weather is good, we go up the mountain to hunt. When the weather is bad, we make tea and read books in the house. " Gu Heng tilted his mouth and said with great emotion: "this kind of day is about immortal day." When the water on the stove boiled, Gu Qian wrapped his handle with cloth, lifted the copper pot, washed the tea set, and made tea soup gracefully. "Do you like this ordinary pastoral life? Ah Heng, it''s not like you. " Gu Heng laughs and helps, "Uncle Jiu, you know ah Heng. It''s OK to stay here for a long time. Maybe we have to wait until ah Heng is middle-aged and resigns to provide for the aged. " Gu Heng has ambition as well as ambition. Pastoral life, occasionally can, more is not his life. Gu Qian poured out the tea and pushed the cup in front of him, "have a taste." "Thank you, uncle nine." Gu Heng picked up the cup and saw that the tea soup in the cup was golden yellow. In the heat, there was a sweet smell. He lowered his head and took a sip. He was surprised and said, "Uncle Jiu, is this Huaguo tea?" Gu Qian nodded, a smile spilled from the corner of his mouth, "this is the flower and fruit tea that ah Qiao specially made for me. There are also some herbs that can nourish Qi and replenish blood. There are flowers and fruits with which I can''t taste the medicine." Gu Heng instantly understood Gu Qian''s intention of cooking the tea. He took another sip! Miss Zhang really has a heart. She takes care of Uncle Jiu. Even the tea she drinks is made for uncle Jiu. Nine uncle get this beauty, ah Heng is really happy Gu Qian looked at him as if with inquiry. Gu Heng''s face is frank and he can look at it. Nine uncle secretly smile, this is his heart? For a girl, it''s not beating him, it''s all kinds of reminders, or warnings. Gu Qian smiles, "she is really different." When Jiuxi uncle came to the courtyard, he said, "they''re in the backyard drinking tea." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian didn''t see or hear the old God drinking his tea. Gu Heng can only be silent. The smile on Anxi''s face froze. She lowered her head and tried to pull out the most perfect smile. Then she called: "Ninth master, can Axi call the maid who is placed in the town here? Let them help Shi Song to take care of the daily affairs of the government. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian still ignored her. Anxi continued to work hard and said, "I''ve brought four servant girls, some of whom are good at needlework, some of whom are good at cooking, and some of whom study tea ceremony. If not, they can help clean the courtyard, do the laundry and cook. " "Shi Song." "My Lord." When song ran out of the kitchen and saw Anxi, his eyes were full of disgust. "There''s no need to cook at noon. I''ll take you out to eat." Hearing the speech, Shisong was very happy. "Yes, sir." Anxi also looked happy, "thank you..." "No Gu Qian interrupted her, "I''ll go with Shi Song. You and ah Heng are here." Anxi''s face froze. "Jiuye, I Can I take the people in the inn in town... " "No!" Gu Qian drank all the tea in the cup, put down the cup heavily, got up and arranged his clothes, "Shi Song, let''s go." "Yes, sir." Anxi opened her mouth, her face was bent, and her eyes were full of tears. She turned and looked at Gu Heng, who was sitting drinking tea. "Master Heng, do you hate me very much?" Gu Heng nodded, "I feel so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxi felt that she could hear the sound of heartbreak clearly, and her tears could not help falling. She was Miss Hou Fu, and she was spoiled and grew up. How could she have been so wronged?Here, not only Gu''s uncle and nephew did not give her any face, but also Shi song gave her a look. What on earth is she doing here? Anxi''s tears didn''t arouse Gu Heng''s pity at all. He drank the tea in the pot leisurely and stood up to look at Anxi, who was crying with tears. "If you are wronged, go back to the capital by yourself. What do you think of my ninth uncle? If he wants you to settle down and play tricks behind his back? If he doesn''t care, do you think it''s useful to stay here? Besides, I''ll be a good man and tell you what my ninth uncle hates most. " Anxi looked up at him, "Ninth master, what do you hate most?" Gu Heng''s eyes flashed across Li Guang, a word of a way: "most hate others to calculate him." With that, he left and went down to Zhangjia. He guessed that his ninth uncle must have gone to Zhang Jia to eat. He helped Zhang Qiao to work all morning. Should he give him a meal? "Ah..." Ann screamed with joy. Gu Heng heard, gougougou lips, quickly leave. Sure enough, when Gu Heng arrived at Zhangjia, Gu Qian was already drinking tea in the courtyard. Zhang Qian opened the door and saw that it was Gu Heng. She cried with a smile, "nephew, you are coming!" "Cough..." When song a listen, surprised, was choked by his own saliva severe cough. Little girl''s courage is so fat. She''s called Jiangnan Cishi''s nephew. Gu Heng after a morning of ear washing, has no response. "Well, here we are. Shi song is not at home. No one makes lunch at home. " "Come in. I''ll have it at my house at noon, and dinner will do. However, I see that my eldest nephew is a man of principle and should not be willing to eat free food. Well, you can help us peel bamboo shoots at home in the afternoon. I''ll take care of dinner. " Zhang Qian is full of heroism. Gu Heng has no opinion, "good!" Zhang Qiao came out of the kitchen with a spatula in her hand. "Zhang Qian, are you itchy? Don''t point at me to save you when I clean you up "Second sister." Zhang Qian hands together, "my good second sister, you are the best, you love me the most. If my mother wants to cut me, you will be distressed and reluctant to give up. Therefore, you will certainly plead, right? " Chapter 255 Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! I''ll help you cut it together. " Said, but also ferociously raised the spatula, posturing to hit her. Zhang qianwa called and immediately ran behind Gu Qian, "big brother, look at my second sister. She''s so fierce. If she is like this, who will marry a female tiger to go home. Big brother, are you really not afraid at all? " Smell speech, when loose snicker. Gu Heng also looks at Gu Qian with interest. This little girl is on the way. She''s a ghost. "Zhang, Qian!" Zhang Qiao was over there and said, "you can either come in and make a fire or take them to the backyard to peel bamboo shoots. You''re right. We don''t welcome free food in our family. " Then he went into the kitchen. Zhang Qian was not flustered at all. She asked with a smile, "big brother, are you afraid?" "What do you say?" Gu Qian picked up his eyebrows, got up, and took the lead to go back to the courtyard, "let''s go, peel the bamboo shoots." Zhang Qian covered her mouth behind her and laughed. Gu Heng asked her what she was laughing at. She waved, lowered her voice and said, "big brother, you must be hen pecked." Smell speech, Gu Heng also laughed. After thinking about Gu Qian''s henpecked manner, he shakes his head. I can''t imagine it. It''s too different from his usual image. Shisong was unconvinced, "what about the tigress? Our Lord is Wu Song. " "What does he mean, nephew?" Zhang Qian asked Gu Heng wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh or explain. He just shook his head, "I don''t understand. I don''t know what Shi Song means?" In the backyard, Gu Qian was sitting on a horse, holding a knife in one hand and a bamboo shoot in the other. He began to peel bamboo shoots skillfully, and once again gave Gu Heng a silly look. Uncle Jiu will do this? Gu Qian raised his eyes and said, "what are you still doing?" "Oh, good." Gu Heng went to sit down. He was a tall man sitting on a horse. His legs were not open and he felt uncomfortable. He glanced at Gu Qian again, and saw that he looked natural and didn''t say much. "I can''t peel, uncle nine." Gu Qian looks at Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian understanding, immediately sat beside Gu Heng, "nephew, I teach you." "Well." "Take care of it, cut off here, cut down from here, and then peel on both sides." Zhang Qian immediately peeled out a bamboo shoot completely. "That''s it. It''s very simple. Try it." Gu Heng nodded, "good! I''ll try. " For the first time, it''s barely peeled out, but it''s not complete. After several more attempts, Gu Heng began to be handy. In the kitchen of the front yard, Liu asked: "ah Qiao, how can Mr. Gu have a nephew of the same age? What a nephew? " Zhang Qiao nodded, "well, yes." Liu frowned, thinking that his nephews were almost the same age as himself, and that Gu''s family was prosperous. It''s nice to say that a large family has a prosperous population, but it''s not nice to say that there are many wives and concubines in the backyard. That''s why there are so many children. "What do I call Mr. Gu''s nephew? You can''t call this Mr. Gu, or that Mr. Gu? I don''t know who I''m calling "One is Mr. Gu, the other is Mr. Heng." Zhang Qiao put the dishes in the pot, "Niang, master Heng won''t stay here for a long time, and he won''t come to our house every day." "Well." Just after lunch, Zhang Dacheng and his son came back. They dug a lot of orchids. Zhang Qiao asked them to put them in the warm room first. In the backyard, they met Gu Heng and went back to the front yard for lunch. At the dinner table, Zhang Dacheng reproached: "ah Qiao, how can you let the guests work? Young master Heng has come all the way. It''s impolite of you to ask people to help you dig and peel bamboo shoots. " Gu Heng said, "it''s OK! Isn''t my ninth uncle working, too? " Zhang Dacheng blurted out, "it''s different." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Gu Heng looks at him suspiciously. Zhang Dacheng patted his forehead and explained with a smile, "we have been neighbors with Mr. Gu for a long time, and we are often together again. Mr. Gu also takes great care of our family. We didn''t treat him as a guest. " "We take our big brother as our family." Zhang Qian ordered it directly. Zhang Qiao low scold, "Zhang Qian, eat all can''t plug your mouth?" "I''ll tell you the truth." Zhang Qian made a face and bowed her head to eat. Zhang Dacheng quickly digs off the topic, "come on! Let''s eat while it''s hot. " "Yes, Uncle Zhang." "All right." Gu Heng found that Zhang Qiao''s cooking skills were very good. He ate two bowls of rice at noon and finally had to go to the backyard to eat. Zhang Qiao planted orchids in the greenhouse, and Gu Heng went in, "Miss Zhang, can I help you?" "Mr. Heng, if you let me work again, my father will have to read me again. You just sit. There are tea and tea sets over there. I remember Mr. Heng''s tea art is good, and he also likes to make tea. Why don''t you just sit and make tea? " Without raising her head, Zhang Qiaotou went directly to FA Guheng to make tea."How do you know I''m good at tea?" Gu Heng asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao closed her eyes and frowned. She was annoyed. Why doesn''t she have a brain and let it slip? "Listen to the ninth master." Gu Heng thinks this reason is very perfunctory. Because he knew that Gu Qian would not take the initiative to mention himself in front of Zhang Qiao. It was too late to avoid suspicion. When he was in the south of the Yangtze River, he felt that Zhang Qiao knew him as well, and sometimes he felt hatred in her eyes. When we get along with him, we talk and do things with alienation. He thought he was right. Only after arriving here, he found that Zhang Qiao''s attitude had changed a lot. He doubted that he really thought too much at that time. Now when she mentioned his tea art, he felt that he didn''t think too much. "Miss Zhang, there is a question, which may be a little abrupt, but I still want to ask you. "Why do you ask when you are abrupt?" Gu Qian came in from the outside, went to the wooden frame and looked at the well-growing Dendrobium officinale on it, "ah Qiao, you have a good plant, better than Shijin." Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "I take good care of it. Every time I water it, I feel like I''m watering the silver, so I''m more worried." "Poof..." Gu Qian chuckled, "little money fan." Zhang Qiao said: "as an old saying goes, only family and money can live up to it." "That''s not true." Gu Qian turned around, went to Gu Heng and sat down. He took a look at the copper pot on the small stove. "Ah Qiao, here''s good tea." "Oh, uncle Jiu is very familiar with this place." "Is there anything about ah Qiao that I''m not familiar with?" Gu Qian turned to the growing saffron and asked, "ah Qiao, when will the seedlings arrive?" "Just two days after tomorrow." "Is it time to prune the honeysuckle you planted in my back mountain?" "Oh, I almost forgot about it." Lonicera japonica has been planted for a year. It''s time to prune in spring. Otherwise, too many tender branches will grow, and the nutrients of main branches will be separated. "I''ll ask Shi Song and Shi Jin to fix it. You should pay attention to Huatian." Gu Qian got up and took a box of tea from the shelf. "Ah Heng, just make this tea." "OK, uncle nine." Gu Qian asked, "when are you going to go back to Jiangnan?" "Don''t worry! The emperor did not tell me when to go back Chapter 256 Gu Qian frowned and thought, can''t you feel that I''m so obvious? It doesn''t make sense. Pretend you don''t understand. Gu Heng is in the heart secretly smile, nine uncle, nine uncle, the more anxious you drive me to leave, the more I want to stay a few days. "Ninth uncle, drink tea." "Well." Gu Qian was not happy. Gu Heng can''t see, "Miss Zhang, do you want tea?" "I''m not thirsty. Drink it." After planting the orchids, Zhang Qiao washed her hands and went out to peel the bamboo shoots. She was ready to pick them up. She washed and dried the water on the surface to make pickled pepper spring shoots. Gu Qian''s uncle and nephew also went out to help. Zhang Qiao really can''t figure out what they think. Why did she peel bamboo shoots in her house all afternoon? The three didn''t go home until they had dinner and had a tea chat. How can Anxi cook without Chunyang water? Shi song is not at home cooking, she was hungry all day, hungry to the front chest close to the back, to drink water. It''s all dark. Gu Qian hasn''t come back yet. Anxi stayed in such a big yard alone, and there was a strange cry from the mountain, which made her afraid to get into the bed and cry. "Mom and Dad, Xi''er is so scared!" "Mom and Dad, wuwuwu..." At the moment, Anxi has some regrets, but she can''t go back to let her sisters see her jokes. She must take the position of Gu Qianru''s wife and strive to be her wife in the future. Gu Qian three people entered the courtyard door, when the song listened attentively for a while, lowered his voice, "Ye, the one in the backyard seems to be crying." "What does it have to do with me?" Gu Qian turned to Gu Heng and said, "this is the trouble you brought." Gu Heng put his hands together and said, "Uncle Jiu, my grandmother asked me to bring this man. What does it have to do with me? Uncle Jiu, don''t embarrass me. I can''t take this man away if I bring him. She can only go back by herself, but there is little possibility of that. " Gu Qian was calm. He knew it in his heart, but he would ask anding hou to take people back because of the time. "Uncle Jiu, don''t you know about Miss Zhang? It will be known sooner or later. How does uncle Jiu plan to explain it? In the morning, Miss Zhang asked about the red sedan chair. Ah Heng talked a lot about miss an ER. However, she also told Miss Zhang that it was the person forced by her grandmother. Uncle Jiu didn''t pay any attention to it. " Smell speech, Gu Qian''s face more heavy. Gu Heng felt guilty. "Uncle Jiu, she saw the red sedan chair. If I don''t say it, she can definitely guess some. What''s more, she asked, but if I don''t say it, it will increase misunderstanding. " Gu Qian walked to his study. Gu Heng and Shi Song follow up, bang! The door closed, and they nearly flattened their noses. There came Gu Qian''s unhappy voice, "there''s no need to wait here. Go back to the house." Outside, they looked at each other. Shi Song said, "yes, sir." Gu Heng, "yes, uncle Jiu." In the middle of the night, when he came back, he said, "my Lord, I have a letter from the capital." Gu Qian reached for it, looked at the words on the envelope and put it aside. When Shi Xiu saw that he didn''t read the letter, he reminded him, "my Lord, the messenger also took a message from the old lady. The old lady said that if my Lord didn''t read the letter, she would send one every day until I read it. If you still don''t look, she''s going to come to the countryside to rest for a while. " It''s a threat. Gu Qian took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, opened the letter and read the content. In fact, without looking at it, he probably guessed what would be written in the letter? Sure enough, as he expected, he was not allowed to drive Anxi away, but also allowed Anxi to stay with his servant girl until he returned to Beijing. It''s a force. Gu Qian was very angry and laughed. Anding Hou, Anding Hou, you forced me to do this. Don''t blame me for being rude to you. "Shi Xiu, according to the contents of this letter, you should go down immediately and arrange an investigation. The sooner the better, the more detailed the better." Gu Qian opened the drawer and took a secret letter from the bottom floor. Shi Xiu received the letter, "yes, sir." "In addition, you ask shi song to let the servant girl come tomorrow. I want to see if they will have a good time here? " Gu Qian''s eyes are full of frost. "Yes, sir." Shixiu should be that he didn''t have any feelings for Anxi''s master and servants. If you dare to be clever behind your back, you can only be smart in front of you. "Go down and make arrangements." "Yes." The next morning, Shi Song drove his carriage to the town to meet people. The four servant girls were so happy that they chattered all the way. They thought Anxi had got a firm foothold. Shijin came back in the middle of the night. When Shisong took the man back, Gu Qian ordered Shijin to take her maidservants to the back mountain to repair the buds of honeysuckle, and strictly ordered that they must be pruned according to the requirements of Shijin. And he and Gu Heng went to Zhang Jia to eat again. Of course, they had to work, digging bamboo shoots in the morning and peeling bamboo shoots in the afternoon. Zhang Qiao really doesn''t let people eat for nothing. When the villagers saw that Zhang had dug a lot of bamboo shoots, they came to ask for advice.Zeng a Wang''s daughter-in-law: "ah Qiao, my aunt has been digging a lot of bamboo shoots in your house these two days. How do you get them to eat?" Zhang Qiao also does not hide, big square says pickled pepper spring bamboo shoots, sun dried bamboo shoots and pickled sour bamboo shoots. A few women listened, also said with a smile, back to dig some, try how to taste? After chatting for a while, the topic came to Gu Qian''s uncle and nephew. As for Gu Heng, Zhang Qiao said, "this year, didn''t Mr. Gu go home for the Spring Festival? I think his family is worried about him, so I''ll send his nephew to see what''s going on? " "Is that Mr. Gu''s nephew?" she said "Yes." "My God, I thought they were brothers when I saw they were the same age." Zhang Qiao shook her head and said, "it''s my uncle and nephew. It''s someone else''s family, and I''m not sure. I know their relationship. " People in the village are used to Gu Qian''s going in and out at 352. Gu Qian had lived in the village for such a long time. During the plague, he put down his position to take care of the patients and paid for the medicinal materials. The villagers were grateful to him. In Haitang village, no one has speculated privately about the relationship between Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao for a long time. Some people even hope that they can be a couple. Because in this way, Gu Qian is Zhang''s son-in-law, which can bring more benefits to Haitang village. "Don''t mention it. Mr. Gu and his nephew are really good-looking. I see many girls in the village asking." "It''s no use asking! If you just look after your son, uncle and nephew, you can see that the strength of Gu''s house is not small, and that the country girls can afford it. " At this point, several people exchanged eyes. Zeng a Wang''s daughter-in-law joked with a smile, "our village, ah Qiao can match. Ah Qiao and Mr. Gu are standing together. It''s a beautiful sight. The handsome men and the beautiful women are facing each other. " A few people chuckled. Gu''s uncle and nephew who Peeled Bamboo Shoots in the backyard also heard it. Gu Qian''s mouth turned slightly. He was very happy to hear someone say that he was right with Zhang Qiao. But the words coming in later made his expression not very good. "Ah Qiao, it''s said that there''s a girl in Mr. Gu''s family, and there are four more today. It looks like a young lady and four servant girls. Do you know about it? " Chapter 257 Zhang Qiao politely smile, "Auntie, this kind of thing, Mr. Gu doesn''t need to tell me, these two days I''m busy at home, I really didn''t go there." See a few people stare big eyes, expression some worry. Zhang Qiao quickly digs off the topic, "I just arrived at zhunxin, and the day after tomorrow the flowers will be able to come to our village. Have all the fields been inspected? Not too wet, not too dry. The pool should also be well watered. After planting flowers, it should drip every day. " Several people immediately asked: "can we really arrive the day after tomorrow?" "Well, I can." Several people looked at each other, "ah Qiao, let''s go to the field first." Zhang Qiao nodded, "well, go and have a look. We are getting ready so that when the seedlings arrive, we can start planting immediately. " After sending people out, without waiting for her to breathe a sigh of relief, Liu came out of the room, "ah Qiao, come in." Zhang Qiao sighed in her heart. She had guessed what Liu Shi was going to say. "Mother." "Ah Qiao, you also heard that there are women living there. If you can''t talk about cooking there in the future, the mother will help you Liu didn''t want her to have too much contact with Gu Qian for a long time. Now with the reason, she didn''t want to wait for a moment. "Niang, it doesn''t have much to do with who you live in. If I don''t cook, I''ll go there to learn medicine from my elder martial brother. As I said, the ninth master and I won''t have anything you worry about. You can rest assured. " Zhang Qiao comforted Liu. Smell speech, Liu Shi frowns, "even if you don''t put on the heart, how can others see?"? What about the woman in the family? Would she have misunderstandings and hostility towards you? Ah Qiao, you have to listen to my mother. " "Yes, yes! I listen to my mother. After we''ve finished planting flowers in front of us, I''ll talk to the ninth master again. How about that? " Zhang Qiao is afraid that Liu Shizhen will go to Gu Qian, so she answers first. "Why wait?" Liu feels that Zhang Qiao is perfunctory. Zhang Qiao sighs. She finds that Liu really doesn''t want to see Gu Qian. But between her and Gu Qian, no one else can understand. "Niang, I said in advance that I would be a cook for Jiuye, and his back mountain would plant honeysuckle for us. Now that I say no, I have to think about what to say. " Liu Shi was silent for a while, decisive way: "I understand, you are inconvenient to say. that ''s ok! For me. Don''t stop me. You can''t stop me. I''ll tell you, I''m the one who doesn''t keep his word, and it''s none of your business. " "Mother." "Don''t say it, unless you really have feelings for him." Liu stares at her tightly. Zhang Qiao shook her head. "How could that be?" "That will do. I''ll go and say "Mother." "I''ve decided." "Mother." Why don''t you live in the city of Beijing ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu shook his head, "I didn''t!" "Why does that Niang have such a big change in Jiuye? When I didn''t know he was from Beijing, my mother didn''t always take precautions like she does now. " Zhang Qiao didn''t let go. "That''s because he didn''t say that before. He has that idea of you." Liu''s eyes widened, and the fundus of his eyes was filled with chagrin. Finish saying, just startled feel oneself to say to leak mouth. "Mother?" Zhang Qiao was very surprised. Gu Qian said that in front of her mother? It''s impossible. In front of myself, Jiuye is still the same kind of Jiuye. Nine Ye is in her heart, that is sacred and inviolable, she has to him like to elder''s kind of adoration. Liu''s words have been leaked, so he doesn''t hide them. "Yes, he said. When you were taken captive to Jiangnan, he found your whereabouts. Before leaving Jiangnan, he told me his feelings for you. Ah Qiao, my parents don''t want you to marry far away. I don''t know how to look after a big family, but it must not be a simple family. Mother does not want you to live in such a home, every day in their own home, but also to guard against this, against that. The point is that parents don''t want you. " Zhang Qiao can''t slow down. What does Jiu Ye do to her? She really never thought about that. Liu Shi sees her so, in the heart dark sigh, this which is nothing? It''s clearly a feeling of hindsight. Liu Shi saw clearly, also more anxious. "I''m going to say it now." "Mother." "Ah Qiao, if you stop again, I won''t be happy. We can''t cook for him according to the agreement, but we can pay the rent for the mountain, or our mother can cook for him. You don''t have to go. If he wants you to go, what does that mean? " Liu waved her hand to stop her talking. "I went. You''re busy with something else. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao can only let her say. Alas! Think about how to explain it later? Zhang Qiao goes out with Liu. She goes back to her room and leans against the window to listen to the backyard. Her mother is really straight to the point, said directly.Gu Qian agreed. However, he said that the woman had nothing to do with him and would leave soon. Gu Heng peeled the bamboo shoots in his hand and helped to explain. After hearing this, Liu Shi waved his hand and said politely, "Mr. Heng, you don''t need to explain these to me. I''ll go first. " Gu Heng looked at Liu''s back and took a sneak look at Gu Qian. "Uncle Jiu, I see that Zhang''s father and mother have different attitudes towards you. Your future mother-in-law doesn''t seem to like you. Grandma, too Uncle Jiu, it''s a long way to go. If there''s anything you need, uncle Jiu will tell you. " "Don''t worry about it." "Nine uncle, really don''t need?" "Ah Heng, I hate long tongued women most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, uncle Jiu is really not pleasant at all. Gu Heng murmured, "they are graceful and gentle. Nine uncle say what long tongue woman, this really let a Heng grievance "Besides, I''ll make Anxi your concubine." "No! Uncle Jiu, although it didn''t come from the capital, some people knew it. You let her be my concubine. How will our uncle and nephew come out? I can''t, I can''t Gu Heng was startled. He made a sign to shut up, and then he worked. Gu Qian looks at Zhang Qiao''s window. Did the girl hear that? Gu Qian has countless ways to make Anxi disappear, but none of them is a permanent cure. He doesn''t like procrastination. He doesn''t want to solve the problems once. Just, wait for him to get the evidence that suppresses stable wait, Haitang village came an uninvited guest again. On this day, the trip of Chu came with flowers and seedlings. When she was busy handing over, Zhang Qiao was asked to marry. Han Yifei directly brought the betrothal gifts to propose marriage. The person who invited to protect the media was also a famous official media in Beijing. He didn''t even enter Zhang''s house, so the whole village knew what was going on. From the entrance to the village, people were ordered to set off firecrackers and put them all the way to the gate of Zhangjia. When the villagers saw the battle, they all put down their work and rushed to Zhangjia to watch. Chapter 258 The two carriages stopped at the gate of Zhang''s mansion. Liu Zhixian and his wife came out from the front carriage. Han Yifei and the matchmaker came down from the back carriage. Zhang Qiao put down a bunch of flowers and welcomed Mrs. Liu, "Mr. Liu, sister Yue, why are you here? You''ve heard that Huamiao is here today, so come and have a look? But... " She frowned at the village filled with firecracker smoke, but this battle is too big, isn''t it Mr. Liu laughed but said nothing. Mrs. Liu smiles and is about to speak. The trip to Chu also comes. When he meets Han Yifei, they are both stunned. "Why are you here?" he asked with one voice At this time, Zhang Qiao also recognized Han Yifei, who had met at a banquet in Liu''s house. At that time, Han Yifei also praised her Babao duck. Zhang Qiao looked at this one and then at that one, her face full of doubts. Chu''s trip came forward and patted Han Yifei on the shoulder, "what are you doing here? What do you want to do when you make so much noise? " Han Yifei takes a look at Zhang Qiao, but he still can''t calm down. Zhang Qiao looks so much like his little aunt. He is here to promote marriage. He doesn''t care whether Zhang Qiao is his cousin or not. He says that Zhang Qiao is similar to his little aunt, and he also wants to marry her home. When the marriage promotion is successful, he can discuss with Zhang Qiao to let her pretend to be his little aunt''s daughter and comfort his sick grandfather. Chu''s trip follows his line of sight to see, in the heart surprised, isn''t oneself guess so? Han Yifei took him by the hand and said, "I''m here for business. Today, I invited the best official media in Beijing, and Mr. and Mrs. Liu to come and help me as a witness. I sincerely proposed to Miss Zhang. " Said, Han Yifei side open body, let Zhang Qiao see behind the long line, "Miss Zhang, Han is sincere to propose, bride price all carried." When the villagers heard this, they burst the pot. The person who proposed the marriage came from the capital, and Mr. and Mrs. Liu witnessed him. It seems that they are not ordinary people. These days, the people who go to Zhangjia to propose marriage are either big families or people with faces. The most powerful is today''s one. He is not only good-looking, but also sincere. "You said, can the young master be successful in promoting marriage today? Mr. Liu is a witness. He is sincere. " "I don''t think so. I guess Mr. Gu will come soon. It''s useless for anyone to propose marriage with him. " "Mr. Gu, it really broke our hearts. Both of them have been together for so long. Why hasn''t he moved at all? Is this our wrong guess? Mr. Gu means brother and sister to Zhang Qiao, but he doesn''t mean that? " At this time, someone nodded, "it''s not impossible! Mr. Gu is not an ordinary man. I''m afraid the family won''t agree. " Some people think that Lin Tianyou was deceived by lard at the beginning. He hated others when he got into the entrance examination for such a good girl. Now he can''t catch up with others even if he is quick. As soon as Han Yifei''s words fell, the matchmaker came forward with a smile, "Miss Zhang, where are your father and your mother?" "Who''s looking for me?" Zhang Dacheng and Liu came anxiously. After looking up and down at Han Yifei, they first said hello to Mr. Liu and his wife: "Mr. Liu, Mrs. Liu, please sit in the room." They nodded. Zhang Qiao said, "Mr. Liu, sister Yue, let''s go." Mr. Liu looked at Han Yifei and introduced them to each other with a smile. "Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang, today we are here in a private capacity. Don''t call them adults. That seems to be out of the ordinary. My wife is in proportion to Miss Zhang''s sisters, and I can be regarded as Miss Zhang''s brother-in-law. Even if we come to visit relatives today, don''t be too restrained. This is Han Gongzi, the eldest grandson of old general Han. Zhang''s father can''t forget to help her cook at the kitchen dinner. After returning to Beijing, Mr. Han often talked about babaoya and Miss Zhang. When General Han came over, he asked Zhang tiruo to show his love. As for sincerity, our husband and wife can guarantee that it is full of sincerity. There are family rules in the general''s house. The Han family''s children can''t have concubines. They can''t have sex outside. You can rest assured of this. Mr. Han will never let Miss Zhang be wronged. Our husband and wife thought the marriage was excellent, so they came together. " Liu''s face immediately changed when she heard about the General Han''s residence in the capital. No matter how hard she tried to recover, she couldn''t get back to normal. The Han family came to visit. What can we do? Zhang Dacheng was surprised to hear that he was the son of the general''s mansion. He made an invitation, "Mr. Liu, let''s sit in the room first. We''ll talk about other things later." All the voices are shaking. Chu''s trip bumped Han Yifei''s shoulder, his eyes were very hard to say, "let''s go, go first." Han Yifei asked, "Why are you here? You look familiar with their family. Don''t you want toChu Zhixing immediately shook his head. "I admit that Miss Zhang is very good, but I didn''t mean that. Miss Zhang and I are friends and business partners. The snow cream, moisturizing cream, and the fragrance of the mosquito repellent, the essence of sleeping, all come from Zhang''s handwriting. I said Yifei, you don''t even know this, so you hasten to ask for marriage? Anyway, we are also rivals in business. If you don''t even think about this opponent, do you think it''s me Han Yifei ignored him because he grew up with Chu Zhixing and knew each other very well. They don''t see anyone as a business rival. They always do business according to their abilities. Anyone who can make more money will be happy for the other party. Han Yifei''s eyes fell on Zhang Qiao. Looking at her back, he was in a trance. It''s so similar, even the back is so similar. In the eyes of the villagers, they entered the gate of zhangjiayuan. Outside, the villagers are talking again. Just now, I heard clearly that the person who proposed marriage was the grandson of General Han. It was after the general. The trip to Chu pulled Han Yifei to the corner of the yard, frowned and asked, "Yifei, are you serious?" "It''s a strange question. If I''m not serious, why do I come all the way from the capital to propose marriage? " Smell speech, the brow of Chu''s trip wrinkled deeper. Han Yifei put away his smile and asked seriously, "what do you mean by that expression? Is Miss Zhang engaged? " "No!" "Then I''m relieved. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you to the wedding wine soon. " Han Yifei is confident. Chu Zhixing laughed, "I wish you success. But I bet you can''t "Have you ever been a friend like that?" Han Yifei punched him and said, "if it doesn''t work, I''ll clean you up." Chapter 259 Chu trip impolitely back to his fist, "clean me up useful?" Han Yifei frowned and looked at him askew. "I don''t think you have something to say. Are you hiding something from me? " "Go in. The matchmaker is dying of anxiety. You, who are said to have the sincerity to propose marriage, are still outside. " Chu''s trip took the lead to the entrance of the hall. What can he say? It can only be said that Han Yifei is too self righteous. He thought it was sincerity to raise the bride price directly, to make the battle bigger, and to invite the magistrate and his wife directly? Gu Jiuye has lived in Haitang village for two years, but he hasn''t been sincere. Han Yifei can only be regarded as a show off, not worth mentioning. The matchmaker stayed at the entrance of the hall and was relieved to see them coming. "Young master Han, look at this?" "It''s up to you. When it''s done, you must give me a heavy return. Thank you The matchmaker listened with a smile. "I see. Don''t worry, young master Han. I will do my best. " Han Yifei nodded: "let''s go." In the hall, the atmosphere was strange. When Zhang Dacheng saw Han Yifei come in, he got up. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t even call. But Liu Shi is out of his mind, the whole person''s mind is not here, has long been far away. However, in the eyes of outsiders, she is very similar because she is nervous. Looking at her parents like this, Zhang Qiao got up and arched her hand to Han Yifei, "young master Han, please sit down!" Han Yifei nodded and sat down. Zhang Qiao looked at Zhang Dacheng and his wife again, "Dad, you are also sitting. I''ll talk about it. Just listen to it. " She came to talk about her marriage? The matchmaker''s eyes are wide open, and Han Yifei''s face is also stunned. Can there be such a thing? Mr. and Mrs. Liu''s trip to Chu was as usual. They knew that Zhang Qiao was an independent person. Not only in front of her family, but also in front of her own family, Zhang Dacheng and his wife let her decide. "Yes! Then your mother and I will boil water and make tea for everyone. " Zhang Dacheng pulled up Liu, "Cuihua, let''s go." Liu asked: "where to go?" Zhang Dacheng was stunned and explained, "let''s talk about it with ah Qiao. Let''s boil water and make tea." Liu immediately sat back, "no! I''m here. You can boil the water. " With that, she looks at Han Yifei on guard. Zhang Dacheng is a bit embarrassed. At this time, Mrs. Liu told her maid, "go and help Xin boil water and make tea. When you get to the kitchen, Uncle Zhang will give her the tea set. " Zhang Dacheng said gratefully, "OK! Thank you, Mrs. Liu "Uncle Zhang, you are welcome. Well, we are going to visit relatives in private today. Uncle Zhang just calls me a Yue. " Mrs. Liu waved to the maid to go quickly. The servant girl came to Zhang Dacheng and said, "Master Zhang, please lead the way." "Yes! Come on, girl Zhang Dacheng takes Liu Fu''s servant girl to the kitchen, takes tea and tea sets and gives them to her. Worried about the situation in the hall, he hurried back to it. ¡­¡­ At this time, Houshan Gu house. When he came back from the foot of the mountain with a sigh of relief, he panted into the study. Gu Heng turned his head and looked at it in surprise, laughing and joking, "Shi Song, aren''t you so scared by the sound of firecrackers in the village down the mountain?" When I was in a hurry, I said, "I''m in no hurry. It''s urgent. I have to report it to you. " Gu Qian put down the wolf''s hair in his hand, looked up, and asked without waves: "what''s in a hurry?" Shi song was so anxious that he rubbed his hands. "Master, do you know why the firecrackers have been ringing for so long down the mountain?" Gu Qian frowned, displeased, "I''m free to listen to you talk nonsense, you pick up the point to say." "Yes, you say the point." Looking at Gu Qian like this, Shi Song thought: Master, you are calm enough now. Wait a minute, don''t panic. "Someone went to Zhangjia to propose marriage." Shi Song carefully looked at Gu Qian''s expression. Gu Heng exclaimed, "someone went to Zhangjia to propose marriage. Do you think Miss Zhang was proposed?" Shi Song nodded, "it''s not being, it''s being. Since the scar on Miss Zhang''s face has healed and she has become famous far and near, many people have come to ask for marriage. I secretly wrote down that this is the ninety ninth person to propose marriage. " "Ninety ninth?" Gu Heng was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Gu Qian, who had already turned black. "Uncle Jiu, Miss Zhang is so popular. Otherwise, I''ll join in the fun and make up a hundred?" Gu Heng is just teasing, even Shi song can hear it. Can Gu Qian a sharp light sweep past, "you dare?" Gu Heng is not someone else. Gu Heng doesn''t know anything about his previous life. He and Zhang Qiao are clear. Gu Heng''s door-to-door proposal is absolutely different from others. "Uncle Jiu, I Don''t take it seriously. I''ll tell you. It''s not true. You''ve made it clear to me. How dare I fight with Uncle Jiu. I dare notGu Heng waved his hand. He felt that he was making too much fun of him, and now he was a little angry. Gu Qian looked at him with deep eyes, "don''t you dare, or don''t you want to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To Gu Qian''s eyes, Gu Heng shook his head like a wave drum, "I dare not, I don''t want to. Uncle Jiu, I can assure you that I only appreciate Miss Zhang. I don''t have that. I really don''t have that. " I really dare not. Even if there had been, it would have been cut off. Gu Heng added another sentence in his heart. When loose in one side anxious, this how deviated topic? Isn''t it time to worry about Zhang Qiao being promoted? "Mr. Heng, you are not the point. Can you listen to me..." When loose a worry, accidentally speak out the heart, flustered to cover tightly mouth, eyes son bone Lu Lu Lu of turn, eyes in their two people body back and forth of turn. "Say it My uncle and nephew spoke in unison. Shi Song bit his lip and released his hand. "The person who proposed the marriage came from the capital. He also invited Liu Zhixian and his wife, a famous official media in the capital, to be witnesses." "Who is it?" The two of them spoke together again. Shi Song: "master Han of the general''s mansion." Words fall, when loose ear wind blowing, and then take a closer look, Gu Qian has been out of the study. Gu Heng is also anxious to go out. It''s amazing! The play is too big. How does Han Yifei know Zhang Qiao? How can you suddenly come all the way to propose marriage? Shi Song screamed at his back: "master, master Heng, wait for me." Although anxious, but when loose or careful lock study door. In the backyard, the servant girl Lu Zhu came into the room. "Miss, the ninth master and master Heng are out. It''s said that Haitang village is very busy. Something big happened. Someone came here from the capital to propose marriage. " Anxi listened and said lazily, "what''s so strange about this?" "Miss, miss, no good." Green ring ran in from the outside, panting: "Miss, I heard the sound of firecrackers in the village at the foot of the mountain, so I went down to inquire about the situation. As a result, I heard some words from the villagers. It turns out that Jiuye chose to rest here because the people he likes are in this village. " Chapter 260 "What did you say?" Anxi sat up straight and remembered that on the day she first came, she did hear a girl talking, but later she never saw a woman come to her door. She always thought she had heard the wrong thing. People like Gu Qian always feel that women can''t get close to them easily. Green ring slightly uneasy way: "Miss, I hear clearly, those villagers said. Since Jiuye lived here to recuperate, Zhang Qiao has been cooking for Jiuye and taking care of Jiuye''s daily life. She is also Shijin''s younger martial sister. The room next to Jiuye in front of her is her. She is tired here, and the room is where she rests. Jiuye has a good relationship with his family. These days, Jiuye is eating there every day and helping them with their work. In addition, the things on the mountain that we helped to trim these two days turned out to be planted by her. We don''t work for Jiu Ye, we work for her. " Green ring said the back, tone is full of discontent and grievance. An Xihuo got up and walked out quickly. Green ring and green bead immediately follow out, "Miss, miss, where are you going? The ninth master told me that he would not let you out. " Anxi doesn''t care. She goes to the front yard and pushes the room next to Gu Qian. Creak As the door opened slowly, all the things in my eyes were from the girl''s house. There was a smell of herbal medicine in the room. Anxi''s eyes are red. She looks at everything in the room like an enemy. She wants to rush up, smash and throw them all. Bitch! Shameless village girl. "What are you doing here?" Shijin came back with a basket of herbs on his back. He went up the mountain to collect herbs early in the morning. He didn''t know what happened in the village. The two servant girls turned and stepped aside. Anxi took a few deep breaths and tried to show an elegant smile. She turned and walked out. "Doctor, we didn''t do anything. We just heard a sound in the room, so we came in to have a look and found it was just a mouse. The mice have been driven away and we are getting ready to come out. Doctor Shi, this room looks like a girl''s house. Whose is it? " Shi Jin went forward and closed the door directly. "This is my younger martial sister''s room. Miss an ER, please don''t enter this room if you have nothing to do in the future." Green bead listens to the tone of time brocade, feel aggrieved for her young lady, "when doctor, isn''t that your younger martial sister''s room? Why is it so important? Our young lady is also kind-hearted. Come and have a look when you hear something. Listen to your tone, how can you blame us for our troubles? " When Jin saw their master and servant three people one eye, "my younger martial sister''s room, really very important! As for your kindness, I don''t know. Miss an''er, the master said, "you can stay in the backyard without his intention." Anxi tightened her handkerchief, embarrassed and annoyed. In this place, even Gu Qian''s servants gave her a look. Green ring also holds injustice for an Xi. "Doctor Shi, my young lady is the daughter-in-law appointed by old lady Gu. She is the ninth master''s wife. You should be polite, shouldn''t you? " When brocade hears speech, complexion is changeless, oil salt does not enter of way: "I only recognize nine ye to do Lord son." With that, go straight away. "Look at him, miss?" "Shut up Anxi stares at the green ring. Green ring aggrieved, "Miss, they all..." "Stop it." Anxi turned and walked back to the yard. When she got back to the house, she told Lvhuan, "go down again and find out what kind of person Zhang Qiao is? What is the relationship between her and Jiuye? Who else is there to propose today? " "Green ring should say:" Miss, today''s door-to-door marriage is the general''s house of Han big son "Who?" Anxi looks at the green ring in amazement. "Mr. Han, Han Yifei." "Cousin?" Anxi couldn''t believe it. "How could that be? My cousin is always high minded. Many girls in the capital secretly pay for him, but he never wants to talk about marriage. How did he come here to propose to a village girl? " According to the relationship between the two families, although Anxi is the successor of Anding Hou, he has to call Han Yifei as his cousin. However, Han Yifei can ignore an''s family. "Green ring, go and find out immediately." "Yes, miss." Anxi is really curious about what Zhang Qiao looks like? ¡­¡­ Zhang Fu, in the hall, the atmosphere is very strange. As soon as the matchmaker opened her mouth, she would talk like pouring beans. Han Yifei is relieved to hear the matchmaker boast about himself, and the trip to Chu on one side can''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. The matchmaker''s mouth is really a liar. She can tell six out of twelve. He glanced at Han Yifei and said to himself: the boy''s face is not so thick. If he is praised in person, he seems to listen to other people''s affairs. He looked around and found that there was another man as comfortable as Han Yifei.That''s Zhang Qiao. She drinks tea, eats snacks, and finally grasps a handful of melon seeds. While she is eating, she listens to people''s storytelling with a smile in her mouth. The appearance of the book made Chu''s trip laugh. Zhang Qiao put down a handful of melon seed skin and said to Xiaoqiao, the girl in Liu''s house beside her: "Xiaoqiao, please help that aunt to renew her cup of tea. She must be thirsty after talking about it for so long." Small should be, to the matchmaker tea. The matchmaker quickly said to Zhang Qiao, "thank you, Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang really loves people. It''s rare for Miss Zhang to be so generous and knowledgeable. The future housewife of the general''s mansion is also... " "Wait a minute." Zhang Qiao interrupted the matchmaker''s words, "aunt, you drink water first, I hear your voice is hoarse." The matchmaker nodded with a smile, took the cup and drank water to moisten her throat. When Zhang Qiao saw her putting down her cup, she immediately said, "aunt, you don''t know something. I''m not atmosphere, I''m strength. It''s not right to be as powerful as an ox! Cows are not as strong as I am. Besides, I don''t know about shudali. I''m a real man. I don''t want to bow my head. Besides, I''ve been divorced. " Seeing that the matchmaker''s face changed a little, Zhang Qiao said, "but I still think I''m fine. As for women, I can''t depend on anyone to live. I can be my own master, be my own home, and earn dignity and prestige for myself. However, I can''t be the head mother of the general''s house. Acquaintance is fate, door is a guest. We can''t get married. We can make a friend. I still have a lot of things to do outside, as you saw just now, so I''m sorry. You have tea first and rest your feet. " Zhang Qiao got up and turned to look at Mrs. Liu. "Sister Yue, Mr. Liu, I don''t believe you, but I don''t have any plans to discuss marriage for the time being. After a while, I''ll come to you to pay for it myself. " Mr. and Mrs. Liu waved their hands and looked at Han Yifei awkwardly. Han Yifei looks as usual, still with a smile, "Miss Zhang, don''t hurry to refuse this matter. Since I''m here, I have enough confidence to wait for your reply." "I didn''t know that Mr. Han couldn''t understand such a straightforward refusal." Gu Qian came in with a chill. Chapter 261 As Gu Qian stepped into the hall, the atmosphere became more strange. In the face of people''s surprise, puzzled and other complex eyes, Gu Qian sat down. Then came Gu Heng. Instead of Gu Qian and Gao Leng, he went into the hall and said hello to Han Yifei and his trip to Chu, "Yifei, how are you here? During the Spring Festival, I didn''t see Yifei in the general''s house, nor did I see the trip to Chu''s house. I didn''t think that the three of us were so predestined that we met in Haitang village. " Zhang Dacheng and his wife, who don''t know the truth, only listen to Gu Heng''s words, but also know that Gu''s uncle and nephew are very important. Suddenly, there are so many powerful people in the family. The couple can''t sit still. They don''t know what to do? Mr. and Mrs. Liu got up and looked at Gu Qian and Gu Heng in doubt. Their uncle and nephew, Mr. Liu, a little magistrate, had only heard his name, but had not seen him, so they did not know each other. Mr. Liu still doesn''t know that the mysterious person who had been in contact with him in the last plague was in Haitang village, and it was Gu Qian. He looks to Han Yifei for help. Han Yifei did not receive his eyes, on the contrary, Zhang Qiao saw clearly. Mr. Liu has a lot of care for her, and with Mrs. Liu''s relationship, Zhang Qiao naturally won''t let him stand so embarrassed. "Well, are you going too far? General Gu''s house is not you. As guests, can you have a sense of being guests? " Zhang Qiao interrupts the clamor of Gu Heng and introduces Gu Heng''s identity to Mr. Liu without leaving any trace. "Mr. Gu, how long will you live in Haitang village if you don''t go back to Jiangnan? If the talented people in this area knew you were here, would they have leveled down Haitang village? " Mr. Gu? Mr. Liu immediately guessed Gu Heng''s identity. Compared with Han Yifei and Chu''s trip, Gu Heng was the official of the imperial court, which was totally different. "I''ve met Mr. Gu in my humble position. I''ve heard that Mr. Gu is young and promising for a long time. I''m very lucky to see him today." Gu Heng waved his hand, looked at Gu Qian and decided to pull him into the water. "Uncle Jiu, I''m just coming to see you. I''m not working for the emperor. Please tell Mr. Liu not to do this, and let me come quietly to Jiangnan for a few days, OK Gu Heng''s ninth uncle? Mr. Liu felt dizzy for a while. He was a little unsteady. Oh, my God! It''s said that Gu Qian is recuperating secretly in Daxing County. Unexpectedly, he is in Haitang village. Moreover, it seems that the relationship between Zhang Qiao and him is also unusual. This Now, Lord Liu can be sure that Gu Qian was the one who secretly contacted him when the plague happened. He turned and saluted nervously and awkwardly, "Gu..." "Well! Sit down. Today, there is no one in the capital, and there are no adults. We are all guests of honor. " Gu Qian raised his hand to interrupt Mr. Liu, and then turned to look at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, help me cook a pot of fruit tea. I haven''t drunk it these days. My throat is a little dry and sore." Words fall, all shocked. What else did he say just now? Don''t be indifferent. What''s his situation now? He also took the initiative to let the host cook some fruit tea. Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! I''ll go right away. " Zhang Qiao''s attitude also made people in the hall confused. Only Zhang Dacheng and Gu Heng, as well as the trip to Chu, are common. "Go ahead." Gu Qian nodded, his mouth slightly tilted. "Good!" Zhang Qiao went out, and Liu followed. Zhang Dacheng didn''t want to stay in the hall, but everyone left. He didn''t have the host''s house to accompany the guests. He was also impolite, so he had to sit down. Matchmaker is a person with vision, at this moment, she has clearly known that today this door can not be kiss. It''s a long way from the capital to here. I can only make a trip in vain. However, Han Yifei''s defeat to Gu Qian is not unjust at all. "Uncle Zhang, the villagers are waiting outside to share the flowers and plants. Go ahead and get busy. I''m here. " Gu Qian is not ready to give Han Yifei a little fantasy, once again. This time, he asked Zhang Dacheng to be busy, which means that he entertains guests for Zhang Jia. The meaning is very clear. Hearing the speech, Zhang Dacheng breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s OK! Mr. Chu and I are going to be busy first. We can''t let the villagers wait for a long time. " Give it to Gu Qian. He can''t be more relieved. He doesn''t have to worry about offending anyone. Chu''s trip also got up, nodded to the people in the hall and went out with Zhang Dacheng. Han Yifei looked at Gu Qian, "Gu Jiuye, it''s said that you are recuperating in Daxing County. I didn''t expect that you chose such a beautiful place." After seeing Gu Qian, Han Yifei keenly remembers the people in black he met when he was investigating Zhang Qiao. Will those people be Gu Qian''s people? Will Gu Qian know something? Then, what information has been blocked or changed? "Indeed, it''s a good place for recuperation because of its good mountains and water." Gu Qian nodded, passed Han Yifei, and talked to Mr. Liu about the last plague.Gu Heng is afraid of the cold and talks with Han Yifei. In the hall, only Mrs. Liu and the matchmaker remained silent. Gu Heng asked: "I heard the sound of firecrackers at home. It''s you. Oh, by the way, how do you know Miss Zhang? " Han Yifei said that he met Zhang Qiao in Liu''s house that day, and he never forgot. Who knows Gu Qian, who has been talking to Mr. Liu, suddenly interjected, "never forget? Listen, are you greedy for Babao duck Smell speech, Gu Heng lowers a head to bite lip to smile stealthily. He found that as long as his ninth uncle encountered something related to Zhang Qiao, he would never get cold again. Not only love to hate people, but also be careful. Han Yifei is not willing to be outdone, "Gu Jiuye, your words are not totally unreasonable, but I ate a lot of Babao duck, and I only read what Miss Zhang made. I''m not going to give up on it. When I''m successful, I''ll remember to give an invitation to Gu Jiuye. " Gu Qian gave a faint smile with a cool meaning. "When I came in, ah Qiao refused very clearly. Ah Qiao''s temperament, I am most clear, she said no, there will be no turning around. I''ll wait for your wedding post, but the bride will never be ah Qiao. " Han Yifei was inexplicably angry when he heard that he was a Qiao. "Gu Jiuye, are you familiar with Miss Zhang?" Gu Qian nodded, "very familiar!" "Can you be her master?" "No! But she will take my opinion into consideration Gu Qian looked at the door of the hall and muttered, "this fruit tea has been cooked for a long time." "Who is going to propose another marriage?" Zhang Qian ran in from the outside and gasped. When she saw the people sitting in the hall, she was suddenly relieved, "big brother, you are here. I''m relieved that you''re here. Don''t worry, my second sister has been promoted by unreliable people again. " Chapter 262 Han Yifei, who was labeled as unreliable in an instant, has an ugly face, but now it''s even darker. Gu Heng reminds in a low voice, "don''t be angry! There''s no need to take it to heart when a child talks. " Zhang Qian turned to look at the past, eyes in Han Yifei body swept a circle, nodded, "this time looks reliable a lot." She went to Han Yifei, "you look very good, but you are not as good-looking as my big brother. It seems that they are decent people, but I still like big brother. I''m sorry. It''s a waste of time today. But don''t be sad. Before you, there are ninety-eight people who are not as successful as you "Shisong is right." Gu Heng was surprised and said, "are there really ninety-nine people in your family? Add this one. " Zhang Qian nodded, her face full of pride. "Of course! Who is my second elder sister? Which is so easy to be successful? Oh, no! There is another one who has left his family. Plus this one, there are 100. " Gu Heng was curious when he heard that he was leaving his family. He patted the chair beside him and said, "little aunt, sit down and say. I''d like to hear about the divorce. Can you tell me something? " "Little aunt?" Han Yifei looked at Gu Heng with disgust, "Mr. Gu, do people in Jiangnan know you are so shameless? In their eyes, Mr. Gu, a god like man, called a little girl "little aunt." "Lord Gu?" Zhang Qian pulls the long tail sound, picks the eyebrow to look at Gu Heng. Gu Heng was so flustered that he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Zhang Qian waved her hand and looked at Han Yifei with disgust. "I thought you were very good, but now it seems that my eyes were a little dazed and didn''t see clearly. What''s the matter with the little girl? If you put your seniority here, will Mr. Gu not recognize it? He is my elder brother''s nephew. If he doesn''t call me a little aunt, what do you call me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yifei''s mouth was slightly open, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Zhang Qian ignored him and sat down beside Gu Heng, "Mr. Gu." "Ah?" Gu Heng smiles, "little aunt, you can call me ah Heng." "Isn''t that good?" "Yes, no problem." "Well, I can''t embarrass you so much when you are on the road." When Zhang Qian finished, she suddenly changed her painting style and asked about the interesting things in Jiangnan. Gu Heng answers one by one and coaxes her into a smile. Finally, Zhang Qian calls Gu Heng away, and they go to Wenfang to continue talking about Jiangnan. Zhang Qiao cooked fruit tea and added new tea to Mr. and Mrs. Liu and Han Yifei. "You sit first. I''ll excuse you. There are still things waiting for me to go out." Gu Qian nodded, "go and help me. I''ll take care of the guests for you." Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile and went out busy. Looking at their interaction, Han Yifei knows that there is no hope of marriage promotion, but he doesn''t want to leave Zhangjia immediately. He wants to see if he can find a new clue? Mrs. Liu also said that she and the villagers of Chu had cooperated in planting flowers and plants. She came here today and went out to have a look at the situation. After a while, only Gu Qian, Han Yifei, the matchmaker and Mr. Liu were left in the hall. The matchmaker also wanted to run away, but Han Yifei didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to go. After Zhang Qiao went out, she immediately got busy. According to the number of brochures, after the plants are distributed to the villagers, their plants should be planted as soon as possible. When they have business to do, the villagers don''t have time to join in the fun in Zhangjia. One by one, they carry flowers and plants to the fields and plant them in the spring rain. This busy, even no one to do lunch. Mrs. Liu asked her servant girl to cook in the kitchen. She made tea and changed water for the guests in the hall. After lunch, Zhang Qiao asked the gentlemen at the table, "in the afternoon, our family is going to plant flowers in the field. Please feel free. But I want you to go back and forth. I really don''t have time to greet you. " "I went to the fields to help." Gu Qian looked at Gu Heng, "ah Heng, didn''t you say you want to experience the working life of the people? Now there''s a chance. " Gu Heng nodded, "Miss Zhang, I''ll help you, too." Zhang Qian raised her hand, "I''ll go too." "You can''t be lazy." Zhang Qiao looks at the past with dangerous eyes. Zhang Qian can''t help but start to reflect on herself. Did she do something wrong today? I don''t think so. She has been listening to Gu Heng in Wenfang about Jiangnan, and also inquired about Gu''s family. After listening, Gu Heng asked her if she thought Gu Qian was very powerful? At that time, she said boldly: "in my eyes, my second sister is the most powerful. However, the elder brother is also powerful. Otherwise, how could I choose him as my second brother-in-law? " At that time, Gu Heng was speechless. Mrs. Liu also added, "I want to go, too." "Sister Yue, don''t join in the fun. There''s something else to do in Lord Liu''s Yamen. You can go back to the county with Lord Liu. " Zhang Qiao declined. Wen Yan, Mrs. Liu is not happy, "he goes back to his yamen, what does it have to do with me? Just stay here for a few days. Ah Qiao, you don''t welcome me to stay in your home, do you"Of course not." "That''s the decision." Mrs. Liu immediately refused to give her a way back. She turned her head and looked at Mr. Liu. "You go back first. I''ll stay here for a few days." "Good!" Mr. Liu is ready to respond. There are several noble people living in Haitang village, and Zhang Qiao has a lot to do with them. Naturally, he is willing to let his daughter-in-law move around more to stabilize this relationship. Mrs. Liu asked Zhang Qiao with a smile, "see? If it''s settled, he has no opinion Zhang Qiao smiles and nods, "sister Yue, don''t be tired. When I get to the field, I''m ruthless." "Good." They look at each other and smile. Mr. Liu looks at Han Yifei and asks him whether he is staying or going? Han Yifei said naturally, "I''ll stay, too. You''ll stay too, won''t you? In the evening, you and I will live in Jiuye''s house. We can have a few drinks with aheng. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu''s trip frowned, thinking, why do you want to pull me? I want to go back to Chunyan. I don''t want to stay here. "Ah Qiao, I heard that the plants have arrived. I''ll help you plant them." Xu Wenyuan''s voice came from the yard. The trip to Chu felt that there was going to be a big mess. This whole bunch of people get together, really Let his heart tired! Xu Wenyuan went into the hall and looked at the people in the hall. First he was stunned, and then he saluted Gu Qian and Liu da one by one. "What are you two doing?" Xu Wenyuan sat next to his trip to Chu. Zhang Qiao got up and said, "it''s late. I''m going to the field." The others got up and went out of the hall. Xu Wenyuan held on to the trip of Chu. "Who are they?" "Let''s go! Don''t you want to help? Let''s go to the fields first. Wait a minute. You can''t even find out which field belongs to Miss Zhang. " "Yes! We''ll talk about it in the fields. " Zhang Qiao was sulky in her heart. She really didn''t like these people at home. It was too eye-catching. Now I don''t know what the villagers will say behind their backs? Alas! It''s annoying! Chapter 263 Zhang Dacheng has a headache! Looking at the men in the royal guards, his heart trembled. Even if I don''t know the origin of these people, they follow the field, he is also afraid to bring criticism to Zhang Qiao. Now I know, I feel even more uneasy. There''s no one here that can be provoked. He doesn''t dare to make these masters work. "Ah Qiao, what should I do? Do you really want them to plant flowers in the fields? " Zhang Dacheng pulls Zhang Qiao aside, raises his hand and asks. Zhang Qiao is not afraid of these people. The most powerful Gu Qian, she is not afraid. Who else is she afraid of? In Gu Qian''s eyes, these people are just chicks. "Dad, don''t panic! It''s not that we forced them to work in the fields. They want to go by themselves. What can we do? Anyway, I can''t persuade you. " "What shall we do?" Zhang Dacheng kept rubbing his hands. "Make them happy." Zhang Qiao went to open the door of the utility room, and a stench came. As if she couldn''t smell it, she pointed to a lot of black things in it, "everyone choose a load of family fat to go to the field, and I''ll just pick up the seedlings by myself. Sister Yue, you and ah Qian carry water and bowls. When you are thirsty, you can drink water. " Take Liu yueqian to the kitchen, "let''s go, Sister Zhang." Looking at the motionless men, Zhang Qiao raised her eyebrows and asked, "why don''t you move? Do you think this restaurant stinks? It''s wrong for you to experience the pastoral life of the common people? Then take action. Let me tell you, the fat is stinky, but we usually eat rice, wheat, fruit, vegetables, which one does not have their credit? This is nothing, pick these in the past, you have to pick fecal water to irrigate later. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you leave now, I won''t laugh at you. " Several people looked at each other, their faces were very bad. Zhang Dacheng secretly pinched a cold sweat for fear that these people would get angry. "Don''t worry about it, young master. I... " "Let''s move." Gu Qian leads the way into the utility room. He looks calm and puts the family fat into the dustpan with a shovel. "What are you all doing? Pick it out quickly and go to the field with Uncle Zhang. If it stinks, go back where it comes from. " Gu Qian said impolitely. A few people exchanged their eyes. Just as they wanted to go in and pick, Zhang Dacheng went in first, "you guys, it''s a little narrow inside. You wait here. I''ll go in and pick it out." "Dad, I don''t need you Zhang Qiao like carrying chicken, easy to put two dustpan home fat out. Zhang Dacheng couldn''t get involved at all. "Dad, give them the shoulder pole. Take them to the field first. I''ll come right away." "Oh, good!" Zhang Dacheng quickly went to find the shoulder pole and nervously gave it to several people, "several young masters, let''s go first." At the moment, Zhang Dacheng''s heart is really bitter. These noble childe brothers want to experience life in the field, which is clearly to make trouble for him. He didn''t dare to think that these people would really do farm work. Look at their disgust and frown at the smell of family fat. They don''t look like farmers. After waiting for others to leave, Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and said angrily, "what''s wrong with these people? If they don''t enjoy their leisure, they come here to make trouble." Hearing this, Gu Qian chuckled, "it''s not easy to get rid of them? What work is tiring and what work is dirty will be left to them. In this way, there will only be two results: one is to leave all the work, the other is to do all the work. Either way, you won''t lose. Think about the good side, and you''re in a good mood. " After hearing this, Zhang Qiao suddenly realized, "Ninth master, ginger is still hot." Gu Qian looked up at her and asked, "is ginger still spicy?" Ooh ~ ~ ~ what did she say just now? Zhang Qiao is embarrassed to smile, way: "nine ye, I am analogy, did not say you are old. Even if it''s a piece of ginger, it''s spicy. " "You mean I''m cruel?" "Ah?" Zhang Qiao waved her hand, "no, of course not! No matter what other people think of Jiuye, in my eyes Jiuye is Jiuye, and no one can compare with him. " "Well! For a long time, I don''t know what the ninth master looks like in your mind? If you are so perfunctory, don''t say it next time. " Gu Qian hummed twice, quite proud and charming. In fact, his heart was already sweet. Ah Qiao said that in her heart, no one can match her. This is really sweet for him. It''s unique in ah Qiao''s heart. Isn''t it sweet? "Hey, hey!" Zhang Qiao laughed a few times and said, "Ninth master, let''s go, too. It should be enough for one person to pick one load. If it''s not enough, I''ll pick it later. " "Well, let''s go." At the moment, Zhang Dacheng is followed by several men in gorgeous clothes. They walk on the field stem, forming a unique landscape. But on the shoulders of the beauty of dustpan, carry two home. This is unique and weird in any way.The villagers stopped their work and stood in the field looking over. "Well, what''s the matter? It''s a wonder that so many young brothers work for Zhang Jia. " "You say, the young master from the capital, did he succeed in promoting marriage? Why did he stay to help Zhang "I don''t think so? The matchmaker and the bride price returned the same way. As you can see, Mr. Gu rushed here in a hurry. He must have expressed his position and dissuaded the proposer. " Some people are very puzzled, "you say, what does Mr. Gu mean? If he doesn''t have that meaning, he won''t be so special to Zhang Jia. If it''s interesting, why doesn''t he go to Zhang Jia all the time? " Everyone shakes their heads, all of them are full of doubts. It''s been two years. Nobody can understand the relationship between Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. Gu Heng followed Zhang Dacheng closely. He didn''t put on airs all the way. "Uncle Zhang, how can you cooperate with him to plant flowers?" Han Yifei behind him didn''t bring a kind reminder, "ah Heng, your ninth uncle''s name is Uncle Zhang, how can you follow him? This generation is a bit chaotic. Besides, my trip and I are both called Uncle Zhang. Should you call us two uncles Gu Heng said: "go away! Don''t be a demon to me They shook their heads helplessly after their trip to Chu. Xu Wenyuan lowered his voice and asked, "who are the two of them "I''m a little boy in the capital, and I''m the enemy brother who fights when I meet." Chu''s trip has long been used to the mode of getting along between Gu Heng and Han Yifei. He digs away from the topic and asks, "Wenyuan, why are you here?" "Oh, I heard that the seedlings have arrived, and I want to help." "You don''t know how to live in the field." Xu Wenyuan was not embarrassed when he was exposed. He said boldly, "I can''t learn. My father also said that this kind of flower is the same as he served those herbs. I want to learn, and he''d like to. My father didn''t give up trying to persuade me to take his mantle. " Chu Zhixing said with a smile: "then you can take it. After that, I have something in common with your little martial uncle." Chapter 264 Xu Wenyuan immediately shook his head, "I don''t want it! If I want to have a common topic with ah Qiao, I don''t need medical skills at all. " "What does that need?" Han Yifei turned his head and looked at Xu Wenyuan coolly. He hooked his lips and said, "yes! Generation is just there. What extra topics do you need? You can ask for advice on everything When Han Yifei opened his mouth, his words poked Xu Wenyuan''s heart like a knife. "You Don''t think you have a chance, hum "do I have the chance? That''s not your has the final say." Han Yifei already knows who Xu Wenyuan is. He doesn''t pay attention to the son of doctor Xu in the town. Chu''s trip quickly and thin mud, "well, well, we''re here to help Uncle Zhang work. It''s not good to quarrel before the work is done. Look around. How many people are looking at us. It''s like being seen as a monkey. Do you want to play with it? " When they heard the words, they were silent. When he got to the field, Zhang Dacheng was in a dilemma again. The four noble sons were standing on the stem of the field, and he didn''t know what to ask him to do. Liu called Zhang Dacheng to the other side of the field and asked in a low voice, "how did you really bring them to the field? How can they do the farm work? " Zhang Dacheng is also helpless, "I''m not going to bring them, they insist on following. Besides, ah Qiao didn''t stop them. " Liu Shi frowned: "what should I do now?" Zhang Dacheng shook his head. "I don''t know." Liu sighed, "we really can''t follow ah Qiao. Her marriage has to be settled as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, the door of our family will be flattened. Not to mention the threshold, the villagers still don''t know how to talk about them. " Liu is dying of anxiety. The people who come to the door to propose marriage are more and more successful. If you don''t say yes or no, that''s why you refuse all the time. Who dares to ask for marriage in the future? She carefully looked at Han Yifei, more flustered in the heart. The eldest son of General Han''s mansion, this Is this doomed? How long can she keep that secret? Zhang Dacheng didn''t worry about Zhang Qiao''s marriage. "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s settle the matter in front of us first. Now that the flowers are here, we''ll plant them and take care of them. It''s not in vain. " For Zhang Qiao''s lover, he has always been optimistic about Gu Qian. In the past, Gu Qian was not in good health, but he still had concerns. Now that Gu Qian is in good health and has been observing for so long, he has no worries at all. Liu nodded and sighed, "what else can I do?" "Don''t look bitter. It''s not good to be seen." Zhang Dacheng comforted her. Liu Shi is really can''t smile, pulled to pull the corners of the mouth, smile than cry also ugly. Zhang Dacheng quickly waved his hand, "forget it, don''t force you. You wait here for a moment, and your daughter will come later. What will she do? " "Well." Liu nodded. On the other side of the field stem, Gu Heng called, "Uncle Zhang, come and teach us a few. You don''t have to worry about it. Just think of us as neighbors. " Gu Heng saw the tension of Zhang Dacheng and his wife. "Here I am." Zhang Qiao came over with a fat family. "Wait a minute, there will be work for you right away. If you want to experience life, I will give you a chance. " Gu Qian followed her, then Shi Song, and finally Mrs. Liu and Zhang Qian. Shi song really can''t understand these childe brothers. Do they feel pain when they are idle? It''s hard to know how sensational it would be if it came back to Beijing. When the things on her shoulders were put down, Zhang Qiao began to arrange everyone''s affairs. Two people in a group, responsible for a ridge of land. "Mr. Heng, you and Mr. Han are in the same group. Elder brother Chu, you and Wenyuan, Jiuye and Shisong, me and sister Yue." "What about me?" Zhang Qian raised her hand and asked. Early in the field, Zhang Liding, who had been dividing the ridge, came over with a hoe, "you follow me, I dig a hole, you put flowers." Zhang Qian Oh, not very happy with this arrangement, "I want to work with my nephew." Smell speech, Liu Shi exasperates of see past. "But it''s all right. I''ll try my best." Zhang Qian immediately changed her tongue and went to Zhang Liding with a smile. Gu Heng shakes his head funny. This villain is a ghost. After the group had arranged, Zhang Qiao called people to a place where she would personally demonstrate how to plant flower seedlings? After looking at the operation, Gu Heng and others all look delicate. Look at me, I look at you. His hand is hidden in his sleeve and he is holding it uneasily. Oh, my God! How can you use your hands to catch the family fat? It stinks. "See clearly? According to the methods and steps I just described, it''s very easy. It''s no more difficult than going to the battlefield, managing local areas, or negotiating business in shopping malls. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response. Zhang Qiao looked up and saw their expressions. She laughed in her heart. Hum! It depends on whether you go or not? Jiuye''s method is very good. In this way, these people will run away without her blowing people up."Don''t you understand? It''s easier than poetry, right? Master Heng ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng''s face turned blue. Zhang Qiao''s eyes fell on Han Yifei, "Mr. Han, you don''t go to the battlefield, but shopping malls are like battlefields. Isn''t this more difficult than seizing business opportunities?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yifei''s lips were pursed awkwardly and did not answer. Zhang Qiao picked her eyebrows and thought, if you push them again, they should go. "Brother Chu, Wenyuan, do you also find it difficult?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The trip to Chu and Xu Wenyuan did not speak at all. Zhang Qiao said: "since it''s so difficult, I can''t force others to deal with it. Please come back. We''re going to get to work. " Han Yifei asked, "why don''t you ask Jiuye?" "Nine masters?" Zhang Qiao laughs, "this little matter, nine Ye don''t put in the eye. You don''t know what''s going on among the people? You''re wrong! Not long ago, there was a plague in our village. The ninth master took care of the seriously ill villagers himself. No matter how dirty, messy and tired he was, the ninth master would not frown. " Looking at her eyes with a warm smile. His girl, no white pain. I know to protect him all the time. Zhang Qiao waved, "let''s go back first. I''m sorry I can''t entertain you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people look at each other. Gu Heng took the dustpan and put it on the ridge. Then he waved a small hoe to dig a hole. "Miss Zhang, please help me to have a look at the depth and distance, right?" Zhang Qiao went over and stood on the ground. "Shallow, too deep. The distance is just right. It''s OK. " "Oh." Gu Heng quickly filled and leveled, and dug two rows of small pits, "how about this?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK." "Yes! I see. Miss Zhang, go and do your own work. I know how to do it. I''ll call you when there''s something I can''t do later. " Gu Heng says, put down hoe, begin to grab home fat, put right amount into the side of small pit. "Master Heng, what are you doing?" It seems that Gu Heng is totally different from Gu Heng. Chapter 265 Gu Heng looked up at her, "what''s wrong with me? Is there anything wrong? You see, isn''t that right? " Zhang Qiao frowned. Her eyes were puzzled for a long time. "Ah Qiao, after teaching, come here and have a look." Gu Qian tied up the corner of his robe and stood in the ridge beside him, shouting. Gu Heng''s heart was full of laughter when he heard the speech. The sour smell in his ninth uncle''s words, should only he be able to taste it? However, he found one thing. It seems that his ninth uncle didn''t want to see him get along with Zhang Qiao very much. If he said more, he was all over sour. "Miss Zhang, can I have this one?" Zhang Qiao looked at it carefully and nodded, "OK, that''s it. Remember to put the fertilizer on one side and the seedlings on the other side, so that the fertilizer will not burn the seedlings "Yes! I see Gu Heng looked at Gu Qian, "Miss Zhang, go to my ninth uncle first." "Good!" Han Yifei''s eyes followed Zhang Qiao, Gu Heng looked at him, "if you are dirty and smelly, you go back, don''t stand here and don''t work, and hinder me." "I won''t go!" Han Yifei snorted coldly and said, "I can do what your uncle and nephew can do! Don''t think it''s just you. " Gu Heng pick eyebrow, "that you pour is to put home fat into pit, didn''t see I dug two rows of pit again?"? Do you have eye power? " "I''ll dig the hole!" "Why? I think you are smelly and dirty. " Han Yifei: "I didn''t!" Gu Heng choked him on purpose, "clearly, what are you going to put on? Admit it, I won''t laugh at you. What kind of person are you, I don''t know yet? " Han Yifei pursed his lips and told himself over and over again that Gu Heng was intentional. "Good! For the sake of fairness, we''ll take turns. You dig a hole for an hour, and then I''ll do it. " Gu Heng nodded, "good! I am very reasonable and generous. Let''s start. " Han Yifei nodded. Gu Heng turned his head and looked at them, "don''t you start? Otherwise, let''s have a competition between the two groups to see who will finish planting the ridge first. " Chu Zhi Xing asked: "since it''s a competition, it should be rewarded and punished?" "OK, tell me, what''s the reward and what''s the punishment?" Gu Heng stopped, looked at them and asked. Chu''s trip took a look at Xu Wenyuan and asked, "Wenyuan, what do you suggest?" Xu Wenyuan shook his head, "you decide." He is not familiar with these people, so there is no need for him to put forward his own opinions. Han Yifei took another look at Zhang Qiao. He felt very bad. "There is no reward, only punishment. Whoever loses will be punished at night." Gu Heng smiles, "I have no problem." Chu trip: "I have no problem." Han Yifei: "let''s start." With the competition, Chu''s trip and Xu Wenyuan also endured discomfort and began to work. We are all smart people. We learn things quickly, and we will start soon. Zhang Qiao looked at the four extremely intelligent people, playing this three-year-old children''s game. She couldn''t help laughing, "Ninth master, are they too naive?" "Well, only three years old." "Ninth master, you and Shi Song plant first. I''ll go to see sister Yue." Shi Song immediately waved his hand, "Miss Zhang, you and your group, I''ve just watched. I''ll go to find Mrs. Liu." With that, he ran directly to Mrs. Liu. I don''t know what he said to Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, I''m in the same group as Shi Song. You''re right there." Zhang Qiaoxin has doubts, but still should say: "Oh, good." Gu Qian bowed his head and turned his mouth upward. Shisong still has a lot of vision. Turn around and treat him better. When the villagers around watched them all work, they remembered that they had to plant their own things, and they all concentrated on their work. The working time passed so fast that it passed in the blink of an eye in the morning. Gu Heng''s movements became more and more skillful. Zhang Qiao and Liu go home to cook ahead of time, and then plant in the afternoon. Seedlings on the road on the delay for some time, do not hurry to plant, may affect the survival rate. In the kitchen, heat and aroma mixed together, curling up, lingering in the roof beam, for a long time. Liu looked up at busy Zhang Qiao through the heat, hesitated for a long time, but she still said, "ah Qiao, in the past, my parents promised to marry you, and they also agreed to give you a few years. Now that three years have passed and two years have passed, can you make an engagement first? A year later, now married, it''s not a conflict. Now, as you can see. There are more and more people proposing marriage. A few days ago, he was the richest man in the city. Today, he is the general''s son in the capital. If you refuse like this, you will be afraid that no one will dare to ask for a marriage. You listen to my mother''s words, there are suitable ones in the back. Let''s get engaged first, and then get married a year later, OK? Your father and I will be on the agenda for your elder brother''s marriage. After a while, I will ask the matchmaker to find the right person. ""Mother, didn''t you refuse today? You can relax! In the future, I''ll come forward with these things. " Zhang Qiao didn''t let go. Liu Shi sees this, in the heart is more anxious. "Ah Qiao, why are you so stubborn? What do you want to do in three years? I''m asking you to think about it now. Get engaged first and get married after a year. It''s not too much. There are so many people who come to the door to ask for marriage. You refuse everyone. How can others pass it on? Others will say that your eyes are higher than the top and that your father and I taught you... " Liu quickly bite the lip, stop blurting out words. Zhang Qiao didn''t speak. Liu was embarrassed and muttered: "ah Qiao, I''m just anxious. I don''t mean that." "Niang, make the fire bigger. I want a hot pot." Zhang Qiao pours oil into the pan and prepares to stir fry. Liu quickly put firewood into the stove and looked at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, I really don''t mean that. Your elder brother has given birth to your mother at your age. You don''t even want to make up your mind now. I''m really worried. Ah Qiao, has Lin Tianyou always left a bad shadow in your heart? That''s why you don''t want to talk about marriage? " Zhang Qiao listened to Liu''s more and more anxious, some doubts in her heart. In the past, there were many people who came to ask for marriage, but her mother had never been so abnormal. What happened today? From Han Yifei''s appearance, her mother''s reaction was a little strange. "I really don''t mind my marriage with Lin Tianyou. I don''t talk about marriage, it''s not a shadow in my heart. I don''t think I''m old. If other people don''t want to marry me because of this, they are certainly not good people. Niang, I have my own plan. I clearly know what to do at which stage? However, my elder brother''s marriage can indeed be put on the agenda. I don''t have to ask the matchmaker for the right girl. I see that Huang Guo is good. " "Miss Huang?" Liu asked in surprise, "why do you think so?" "Miss Huang has a good personality, a kind heart, and she is very popular. I think she is suitable for my elder brother. I see, she and my big brother are also very compatible. Why don''t we ask brother Huang in private if we want to go to his house again? " Zhang Qiao successfully distracted Liu''s attention. Chapter 266 "It''s OK. It''s better. It''s not good to be rash to propose marriage. Ah Qiao, your elder brother always listens to you. You have to persuade him when you go back. " Liu Shi is afraid to mention this matter suddenly, Zhang Liding will not like it. Zhang Qiao should be good, with Zhang Liding''s marriage, mother and daughter have been chatting until lunch is ready. Liu went to the field to call people, and Zhang Qiao made dishes at home. On the way, Liu was stopped by Mu Niang Zhang, "sister-in-law, I look at you from a distance. The field is so busy. It seems that they are also in the field Liu nodded, "yes, Mr. Gu, they are busy looking at our family, and they want to experience our farm work. Even Mrs. Liu is in the field. It''s difficult for us to be gracious, so we let our guests work in the fields. " Zhang Mu Niang nodded and said with a smile: "these CHILDES are really interesting. What we mud legs are busy with every day is their life experience." Liu''s smile should: "who says not, really don''t know what they are thinking." Zhang Mu Niang looked around and confirmed the person who had not passed by. Then she said, "sister-in-law, our two families are close. I have to tell you about this." "What''s the matter?" "Now it''s spread all over the village, and there are all kinds of things to say. The one who came to propose marriage today is in your field, isn''t he "Yes." Liu nodded and his heart kept sinking. There must be something bad about Zhang Qiao. That''s what she worries about most. "It''s said that you''ve already made the marriage, so the man has helped to get off the field. Some people said that they didn''t answer because the dowry was carried away. It is also said that ah Qiao and Mr. Gu are in love. No matter who comes to propose marriage, it will not succeed. There are also some people who can''t see others well and who are intoxicated with their words. They are saying that ah Qiao is shameless. They say that she has three or four hooks and that she is eating something in a bowl and looking at something in a pot. " Looking at Liu''s increasingly heavy face, Zhang Mu Niang said anxiously, "sister-in-law, ah Qiao and Mr. Gu saved my life. I can''t hear other people talking about ah Qiao behind her back, but I''m so quiet that it''s useless to argue with them. Elder sister-in-law, I should not meddle in your family affairs. However, in my opinion, you and brother Zhang should make a decision on ah Qiao''s marriage as soon as possible, so that they won''t be afraid of other people''s gossip. Ah Qiao, such a good girl, always let people talk like this behind her back. It''s really... " "I know what you mean, and I know what you mean." Liu Shi clenched the hand of Zhang Mu Niang, "big younger sister, thank you to say these with me." "Sister in law, I can''t help you. I feel really guilty." "No! It''s good for you to tell me that. " Liu released her hand. "I know about this. Thank you. I''ll go to the fields first and send someone home for dinner. " "All right! Sister in law, you are busy first. " They separated in the path, Liu''s heart heavy, looking at the people still busy in the field, a long sigh. Shijin didn''t want to get married. Xu Wenyuan''s generation is not right. Han Yifei is not the candidate. Gu Qian is from Beijing, so it''s not suitable. Liu''s looking at those childe brothers, think of Zhang Qiao''s marriage, in the heart really worried. He called people home for dinner. When Zhang Dacheng came back to the house, Liu also rushed in, "master, can''t you think of a way? Why don''t you worry at all? " Zhang Dacheng was suddenly asked by her, but he was confused, "what should I worry about? What else can we do? I don''t know if you ask me so suddenly. " Liu stamped his feet. He was anxious and worried. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t help getting angry. "How do you become a father? It''s been around in the village for a long time today. Everyone is talking about ah Qiao. Are you in a hurry? You should think of a way. In the afternoon, let those childe brothers not go to the fields, so that they won''t be criticized by the girls. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Dacheng finally understood what she was saying. "I really can''t help it. You know, none of them are ordinary people. Can we refuse to help us work in the fields? Did you see that in the morning? It''s dirty and smelly. They don''t like it. " Zhang Dacheng showed that he had no choice. Liu is about to cry. "That night, let''s talk about marriage. Whether it''s Li Ding or ah Qiao, their brother and sister''s marriage has to be put on the agenda. We can''t leave it to them any longer. It''s up to us. " Speaking of this, Zhang Dacheng is even more difficult. I have promised the children''s business for a long time. Suddenly, I want to intervene. How can I open my mouth? "Come on, come on! Let''s go to dinner first. Don''t make the guests wait for us. It''s impolite." "But..." "Let''s go." Zhang Dacheng hurriedly goes out, does not receive Liu Shi''s topic, looks at the figure which goes out, Liu Shi really wants to rush to hit him. It seems that she is the only one worried about it. How irritating! In the hall, in front of the big table, everyone was sitting together. Talking about their winning and losing of the game, and also talking about the feeling of working all morning. Gu Heng is the most active, "do not personally go to the field, I really do not know the hard won food."Chu''s trip nodded and attached, "who said not, planted a field of flowers, can develop the powder, essence, and aromatic pancreas, not much. It''s not easy to take any of our daily food and clothing. " Zhang Qiao came in with a large pot of soup and said with a smile, "since you know this, you can''t waste the food on the table. All the dishes are ready. Let''s have dinner. There''s nothing to entertain in the country. Don''t mind Gu Heng looks at the dishes on the table. Each dish is full of color, fragrance and flavor. It makes people move their fingers. A few of them are used to the delicacies of the mountain and the sea, and the home-made dishes in front of them attract them even more. He took a look at Gu Qian and said with a smile, "Miss Zhang is very good at cooking. I''ve seen her before. After eating the food cooked by Miss Zhang, I can''t swallow it any more. No wonder my ninth uncle asked you to take charge of his three meals a day. I finally understood. " Back to Houshan Gu''s house, Shi song was shot for no reason. He sneezed, rubbed his nose and asked, "Shijin, I''m not getting wind cold, am I?" When brocade glances at him one eye, "your skin is thick and flesh is coarse, don''t be able to catch cold.". Shi Song, did you say that they both went to work in the field this morning? " Shi Song nodded, looked down at his hand, and frowned tightly. He has washed it with sweet pancreases more than ten times, but it seems that he can still smell the smell of home fat. In the morning, Mrs. Liu digs a hole, he catches the family fat, that kind of sour feeling, he really does not want to understand in the afternoon. "Well, really. Then there are Mr. Chu, Mr. Han, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Liu. Today, all the fields in Zhangjia are scattered. So many noble people are gathered together. " After hearing this, Shi Jin stepped out and said, "I''m going now, and I should be able to have lunch. In the afternoon, when you are at home, I''ll go to Zhang Jia to help "Hello, Shijin..." Shijin had already stepped out of the courtyard. Chapter 267 Zhang''s lunch is going on. Your CHILDES, who usually do not speak when they eat or when they sleep, have broken the rule today, and the topic is endless. May be really tired of work, food swept away, even the pot of soup, also drink a drop left. Liu Shi is all shocked, completely did not expect these expensive CHILDES, appetite is so big, appetite is so good. Finally, before she had a chance to gently mention the afternoon, they had already talked. "In the afternoon, I went on to compare. I had a look. Each ridge was different in size. If we want to be fair, we have to count the number of plants Han Yifei is more serious. Gu Heng exchanged a look with Chu. They looked at each other with a smile and nodded, "we have no problem. Who is afraid of who? It''s better than that Words fall, two people look at Xu Wenyuan. Xu Wenyuan noticed the eyes from both sides, put down his tea cup and looked at them, "what do you think I''m doing? Will I be afraid? Brother Chu and I are in the same group. If I compare with him, I can''t shrink back. " They nodded and said, "just wait for your words." Seeing this, Liu sighed and went out to make a living in the afternoon. Gu Qian ignored the noise and went to the warm room in the backyard to have a rest. In the warm room, he can feel the existence of Zhang Qiao everywhere, and think of her through every thing. There is a rocking chair in the corner, which is the same as that in Gu''s courtyard. When Gu Qian lies down, he has the same thing and different feeling. Maybe, because this is Zhang Qiao''s place. He closed his eyes, relaxed and soon fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, Gu Heng''s voice came from outside. Gu Qian woke up and found that he was wearing a thin quilt. He lowered his head, drew close to the quilt and took a breath, then the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were covered with a smile. This is a pretty quilt. "Uncle Jiu, you are here. It''s really a good place to bask in the sun and go to sleep smelling flowers. " Gu Heng stood at the door and looked inside. "Eh, there''s an extra rocking chair. It hasn''t been a few days ago. Nine uncle, as like as two peas in your courtyard. "Cough!" Behind Gu Heng, Zhang Qiao coughed softly, "master Heng, didn''t I ask you not to quarrel? Nine Ye''s body is easy to lack, should have more rest. " "I have a good rest." Gu Qian went to the door and looked at Zhang Qiao, "are you going to the fields?" "Well. Jiuye, if you are tired, you will have a rest. The work in the field... " "I have no shortage." Gu Qian raised his eyes and looked at Gu Heng coolly, "what are you doing at the door? Be the door god? " Gu Heng low smile get out of the way, "nine uncle, I didn''t mean to block your sight." Gu Qian looked at him in disgust. Gu Heng turned around and quickly followed. I don''t know if it''s because Gu Heng is familiar with them, or because they are inspired by the competition, they plant more flowers in the afternoon. Before it was dark, they planted all the loose land and had to pack up their things and go home. Gu Heng patted Han Yifei on the shoulder! We''ve won this game. We''ll make them drunk and beg for mercy tonight. " "Take off your paws. They are dirty and smelly. Do you want to take advantage of my clothes to wipe your hands?" Han Yifei looked at his big black hand in disgust. Smell speech, Gu Heng is not vexed, smile way: "I this careful thinking, also be discovered by you, really have no meaning." Looking at their interaction, Zhang Qiao wanted to laugh. "What a three-year-old." Gu Qian picked his eyebrows and said, "are you sure now? You don''t think they are all human beings, but they are still more childish. " "Really?" "What are you doing?" Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "Jiuye won''t cheat me." In a word, the way did her trust in him. Han Yifei heard it and looked at Zhang Qiao strangely. "Miss Zhang, you are still a little too simple. Maybe only you dare to say that in this world. You believe him so much, you are a new born calf Zhang Qiao could not hear him say Gu Qian in this tone, and immediately retorted, "I believe it! If you don''t believe it, you don''t know nine masters. " Han Yifei asked, "do you understand?" "I understand!" Zhang Qiao''s every word. Everyone looked at her. Everyone was different, but the same thing was surprise. After Zhang Qiao understood some information in their eyes, she suddenly felt a fever on her face. She strode forward, dropping her words as she walked, "hum! You don''t understand that. " Looking at her back, Gu Qian felt warm in his heart. They had dinner in Zhangjia. Zhang Qiao knew that they had to drink when they went back, so she prepared some drinks and dishes, put them in the food box, and asked them to take them back after dinner. Gu Qian didn''t mention Anxi from the beginning to the end, and Zhang Qiao didn''t ask. They seemed to have a tacit understanding and didn''t mention it. But Gu Heng''s heart has been murmuring, don''t understand them two people is how to think? If Zhang Qiao has his ninth uncle and an Xi in her heart, she should be nervous and jealous? What does this calm performance represent? If Zhang Qiao doesn''t have his ninth uncle in mind, Gu Heng doesn''t believe anything.There is too much tacit understanding between his ninth uncle and Zhang Qiao. When they are together, they will have a sense of daily relationship. Moreover, he is very sure of his ninth uncle''s feelings for Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao''s mind is quite elusive. After a group of people left Zhangjia, Zhang Qiao and Liu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks together and cleaned up the kitchen. When the water on the stove boiled, Liu went to fetch it. "Ah Qiao, let''s go. Let''s sit in the hall and talk about your elder brother later. You have to persuade him. " Liu has her own plan. One of the reasons why she thinks Zhang Qiao is not relaxed is that she grows up orderly. If Zhang Liding doesn''t talk about marriage, she has a reason to procrastinate. So, tonight, Liu must let Zhang Liding relax. Put down the rag When the mother and daughter returned to the hall, Zhang Liding got up and said, "mother, I''ll go back to the room to clean up, and I''ll finish the calligraphy arranged by the master." "Wait a minute!" Liu called to him, "sit down first. I have something to tell you. Say you''re done and you''ll go back to the house. " Zhang Liding sat down in confusion, raised his eyes to Zhang Qiao, and asked her silently. Zhang Qiao shrugged and spread her hands, saying she didn''t know. "What''s the matter? Let you sit down, you stand, this is afraid that I eat you not Liu put down the kettle, Zhang Qiao immediately took it, "Niang, I''ll make tea." Liu nodded and looked at Zhang Liding. "Not yet?" "Oh, good." Zhang Liding looked at such Liu, his heart inexplicably flustered. What''s the big deal? Liu didn''t expect Zhang Dacheng, so he asked directly, "Li Ding, you''re not too young. It''s time to discuss marriage. I''m going to find a matchmaker to find you a good girl after I''ve been busy for a while "Mother, isn''t there another year?" Liu was not happy: "I said to discuss marriage, but I didn''t say to get married immediately. What do you do with such a big reaction? Can I sell you, mother? " Chapter 268 Zhang Liding was worried. "Niang, that''s not what I mean. It has been said for a long time. Why should it be advanced suddenly now? " Said, he also anxious to the side of Zhang Dacheng for help, keep blinking to make expression. Zhang Dacheng is willing to reconcile, "Cui Hua, this matter..." "Shut up Liu''s strong interrupted Zhang Dacheng''s words, "it''s not easy for you to mention, I''ll mention it. You don''t want to be a bad person in front of the children. Can I be a bad person? Just, I want to talk about the situation of these things, can you not make trouble? Is Li Ding still young? When I was your age, I married you and gave birth to Li Ding "Cuihua, don''t worry! That''s not what I mean. I just... " "Stop!" Liu raised his hand and made a stop gesture, pursed his lips, with stubborn eyes. Tonight, she has to get there. "Liding, I''ll let you know tonight that I''ll do everything whether you agree or not. If you are filial, you will listen to my arrangement. A mother will not harm her own children. " Zhang Liding does not know how to answer? He can only look at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao shook her head at him and came over with a teapot to pour everyone a cup. "Brother, if you don''t listen to my mother, get engaged first and get married a year later." "Do you hear me? Ah Qiao said so. What''s your opinion? " Liu thought of Huang Guo, deliberately to test Zhang Liding, "I see Huang Guo is a very good girl, heard that she also and hairpin, her mother is about her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Huang Guo going to discuss marriage? Zhang Liding''s look had changed, and he looked at Zhang Qiao in a little panic. He asked Zhang Qiao with his eyes, "second sister, is this true?" Zhang Qiao nodded. Zhang Liding was even more flustered. He always thought that HuangGuo was good. After getting along with him for several times, he gradually became interested. Before today, he didn''t know how he felt, but when he heard that she was going to discuss marriage, he was flustered, afraid that she would marry someone else. At this moment, he understood his mind. Liu''s is a person who came over and saw through Zhang Liding at a glance. At this moment, she was not in a hurry and sighed, "Oh, forget it. I can''t force you as a mother, otherwise you will blame me and blame me later. I don''t think I said that. " Zhang Dacheng showed a smiling face. "Cuihua, don''t worry! Children are sensible, they never let parents worry. They have a clear idea of their business. When the appointed time comes, they will naturally put it on the agenda. " Liu nodded, "well." "Father, mother." I stood up with a red face I agree to get engaged before I get married. I I don''t want to upset my mother. " Zhang Qiao looked at him with a narrow smile. Zhang Liding''s face is redder. Liu''s see clearly, but intentionally tease him, waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t force you. Maybe it''s not your destiny yet. " "Niang, I..." Zhang Liding was quick and foolish. What the hell does that mean? He was willing, but not anxious. Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "mother, my brother is in a hurry when you look like this. If you drag on, my brother''s sweetheart will be preempted. Don''t be sad when your daughter-in-law is gone. " "What sweetheart?" Zhang Dacheng asked. "Poof..." Liu Shifu chuckled and angrily looked at him. "With a father like you, no wonder Li Ding is also green. It''s obvious that your son has a sweetheart. I heard that his sweetheart is going to discuss marriage, so I''m anxious to let him go "Ah?" Zhang Dacheng looked at Zhang Liding in surprise, and then he said with a smile, "you boy, this matter is still hidden from your father." Zhang Liding scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. Finally, there is a loose mouth, Liu is also happy, "OK! After I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll find someone to ask Huang''s family in the county. " "Don''t look for anyone." Zhang Qiao put down her tea cup and said with a smile, "we have a very suitable matchmaker in our family." "Who is it?" Several people asked. Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "sister Yue." Liu patted his legs, "yes, yes! There is absolutely no problem with Mrs. Liu''s media protection. Ah Qiao, please ask Mrs. Liu to come here for a while, and then let ah Qian not always pester Mrs. Liu. " "Yes! I''ll go right away. " Zhang Qiao invited Mrs. Liu to come over. Mrs. Liu came straight to the point, and Mrs. Liu responded cheerfully. Several people in the hall looked at Zhang Liding with a smile. He was so ashamed that he got up and went back to the room. Zhang''s side is discussing how to propose marriage to Zhang Liding''s family. Gu''s side is also drinking wine noisily. Several people back to the house, green ring out to open the door, this next Anxi in Guqian house, also can''t hide. Gu Qian wrote in secret about Shi Song. However, no one dared to ask about it. After three rounds of drinking, not only Han Yifei, but also Xu Wenyuan took advantage of the strength of drinking to ask. Han Yifei took a look at the arch of the backyard. Thinking of Anxi, he couldn''t help sneering. "I can''t imagine that in this remote place, Gu Jiuye is just as fragrant as the red sleeves. The backyard is not empty.This is also interesting. He sent his daughter here all the way. I''m not afraid that people in Beijing would laugh at him for selling his daughter. I thought the rumor in Beijing was false, but it was true. The ninth master, I''m afraid that only the ninth master can bear it. " Words fall, the person on the spot all stupefied, slowly look to Gu Qian. Gu Qian''s face was expressionless and he drank his fruit tea leisurely. When Xu Wenyuan saw him like this, he was also angry, "Ninth master, you have people in your backyard. Do you know ah Qiao? You always look like you have everything under your control. I really don''t know why ah Qiao is so special to you? I have said before that if you hurt her and can''t give her happiness, I will take her to me no matter who you are. " Gu Qian raised his eyes in anger. "I''ve always been disrespectful to people who don''t matter, but let''s make an exception today. Han Yifei, there''s one thing you''re right about. I''m the only one who can afford to settle down. And you, Xu Wenyuan, you''d better die early, otherwise, you will only hurt yourself and mistake yourself. " As he said this, his eyes swept over the faces in front of the table. "In addition, I''ll tell you clearly, no one should have a Qiao''s idea. As for the relationship between ah Qiao and me, it has nothing to do with you. if you''re too busy, I don''t mind finding something for you to keep busy. Han Yifei angrily patted the table, "Gu Qian, don''t go too far! I go to Zhangjia to propose marriage, you stop, but I see you have that heart to Zhang Qiao, I also don''t get angry, think of each with ability. But there''s an Xi hidden in your backyard, and you''re thinking about Zhang Qiao. I can''t see your idea of adding fragrance to the sleeves. " "Can''t see?" Gu Qian coolly asked: "what do you want?" Han Yifei said: "rob people!" Gu Qian looked at him, his eyes looked like a fool, "in vain!" Chapter 269 Han Yifei is about to be blown up in an instant, "Gu Qian, you deceive people too much." "Bullying you, a junior?" Gu Qian said with a smile, "I won''t do anything like that. At most, I will rely on my seniority to guide you." "You?" Han Yifei pointed to Gu Qian. Gu Qian suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Han Yifei, one day, you will know why I have to bear with you again today. If you do that again, I don''t mind throwing you out Gu Heng quickly pulls Han Yifei to sit down, flatters Gu Qian, and says, "Uncle Jiu, Yifei, this is the top of the wine. Don''t worry about him." Gu Qian obviously had no patience, "if I care with him, can he still stand here?" Bang! Xu Wenyuan patted the table hard, "even if you throw me out later, I''ll spit it out. Gu Qian, you are half hearted. You don''t deserve ah Qiao. " Then everyone looked at Xu Wenyuan with admiration and worry. The trip of Chu got up and wanted to speak for Xu Wenyuan. Gu Qian said earlier, "Shi Xiu." "My Lord." Shixiu flashed out of the dark. "Throw him down the mountain!" "Yes, sir." Shi Xiu should be, immediately start, under the eyes of several people, point Xu Wenyuan''s dumb acupoint, carrying him to disappear in the night. When the cold wind came, the air of several people''s wine disappeared in an instant. The trip of Chu sat down silently and sighed. Xu Wenyuan was just thrown down the mountain. There was no danger, and he didn''t have to worry. It''s just that we can continue to drink the wine in front of us? Gu Heng filled several people with wine! Let''s keep drinking. " Han Yifei glanced at him, "can you still drink it?" "Yes." Gu Heng said: "celebrate that you have lost an opponent. Isn''t it worth drinking?" Han Yifei said haughtily: "he, I haven''t paid attention to him." Gu Heng said with a smile: "don''t underestimate Mr. Xu. He is not only Miss Zhang''s nephew, but also a friend. What''s more, Miss Zhang has a life-saving grace for him. He is bent on repaying his kindness with her promise. This is not something that can be easily dismissed. " Gu Heng said this not only to Han Yifei, but also to Gu Qian. "If you get out of school, it''s not interesting for her. You say, don''t you? " Smell speech, several people look different. Gu Qian sat with his head down, so that people could not see his expression clearly, and could not figure out what he was thinking. However, Gu Heng knew that Gu Qian''s mood at this time must not be very beautiful. "You drink. I''ll read in my study. Don''t make too much noise." Gu Qian suddenly got up and went to his study. Han Yifei looked up at him again. Gu Heng and Chu''s trip looked at each other, and both of them were helpless. Although Han Yifei is very smart in shopping malls, sometimes he is really a child''s habit. In the backyard, green ring rushed back to the house with a happy face. "Congratulations, miss. Congratulations." Anxi looked puzzled and said: "well, what are you congratulating? I''m just like a bird trapped in a cage. Not only do I have no freedom, but the people in this house bully me up and down. I don''t know how happy I am? " Green ring said with a smile: "Miss, don''t belittle yourself. Miss, let me pay attention to the front yard all the time. I just heard a piece of good news. " An Xi a listen, can''t help of sit body, "what good news?" Han Qiao asked the maid, "why don''t you leave the village. Also joke Jiuye, said that only Jiuye can afford to settle down daughter. Miss, can you guess what the ninth Master said? " "What did you say?" Anxi asked anxiously. Green ring smile should way: "nine ye said, Han Yifei, there is one thing you really right, settle down daughter, really only I can bear." "Really?" Anxi stood up in joy. Green ring nodded, "it''s true! However, listen to the meaning of Jiuye, he also really likes that village girl. Miss, we must start first. We can''t let the village girl take away the heart of the ninth master. " As soon as Anxi was happy, she was in a low mood. She twisted her handkerchief hard and said in a gloomy voice: "you''re right. You have to plan for this early. You continue to inquire about Zhang Qiao. When you have the right opportunity, we''ll do it. " Green ring: "yes, miss." Anxi here has green ring return situation, Gu Qian there also sometimes repair and send letters into the study, "Ye, urgent from the capital." Gu Qian took the letter, opened it and read it quickly. "The investigation has already begun. I''ll wait for the old fox to escape this time. Just a moment. I''ll get back to you. You''ll send someone to deliver it right away. In addition, you arrange people to protect the girl nearby, don''t let her know. Otherwise, you will be deducted for half a year. " When Xiu Gongshou, "yes, sir." In her heart, however, Zhang Qiao was so alert and shrewd that she could easily hide around her? I don''t want to find a reason to detain his monthly gifts, do I?After a while, Gu Qian handed the sealed letter to Shi Xiu, "be careful." "Yes, sir." Outside in the yard, Gu Qian could not bear to come out when he was fighting until Zishi. "Do you want to work in the field tomorrow? If you quarrel again, I''ll throw them out one by one. " Get up and get drunk. "Uncle Jiu, we''ll have a rest as soon as we drink." With that, he looked around for Shi Song''s figure, "what about Shi Song? Is the guest room ready? " When loose a face laments, "honing young master, I stand beside you." He is such a living man that he was ignored. "Is the guest room ready?" Shi Song nodded, "OK!" "Then help them into the house to have a rest." Gu Heng points to the trip of Han Yifei and Chu lying on the table after he is drunk. "Yes, master Heng." Gu Qian took back his eyes and walked back to the house. Gu Heng quickly rushed up and followed him into the room, "Ninth uncle, hey, hey! I''m not drunk. I want to talk to you. " "I''m so drunk that I can''t stand still. Are you still drunk?" Gu Qian frowned. "Not drunk! Really, uncle Jiu, you have to believe ah Heng. Ah Heng will never cheat uncle Jiu. " Gu Heng laughs foolishly, which Gu Qian has never seen before. Gu Qian said to Shi Song outside: "Shi Song, wait a moment and bring in a bowl of sobering tea." "Yes, sir." When the song looked at the table under the table, the heart is really bitter. In the middle of the night, who did he provoke? He went to the pharmacy and asked Shijin to come out to help him cook sobering tea. He helped Han Yifei and Chu Zhixing into the guest room and then came out to clean up the yard. Gu Qian likes to read books, drink tea and have a rest under the Begonia tree. If he doesn''t, he''ll be punished tomorrow morning. In the room, Gu Heng did not ask himself to sit down. He held his chin in his hands and looked at Gu Qian with a smirk. "Uncle Jiu, so many people have a crush on Miss Zhang. Are you really in no hurry?" Chapter 270 "Don''t worry about my business!" Gu Qian poured a glass of water for him from the pot and said, "drink water! Don''t fool around with me just because you''re drunk. I''ll throw you out the door like you. Do you believe it? " "Letter! Of course I do. " Gu Heng giggles. Gu Qian looked at him in disgust. "I was drunk before, but I''m not stupid. What''s the matter today? Is it evil? " "No! I''m the one who adores uncle Jiu most Gu Heng shakes his head. When he is drunk, his eyes are clear. For a moment, Gu Qian was confused. "In the future, no matter what happens, you will treat uncle Jiu the same?" Gu Heng nodded, "of course!" Seeing this, Gu Qian''s heart suddenly seemed to be caught by something, and he felt pain in an instant. He sighed in his heart, "Alas! That''s because we''re not in opposition yet. " Gu Qian couldn''t help recalling his previous life. When did their uncle and nephew begin to oppose each other? And for what? Yes! Because of Gu Yu''s death. Gu Yu was weak and ill, and did not marry Chu Yue. In the second year of Gu Heng''s return to Beijing as a minister, Gu Yu, who had recovered a lot, died suddenly. In the backyard of a wealthy family, there is always a fight between the public and the private. Gu''s family is no exception. All the arrows of Gu Yu''s sudden death point to Gu Qian. However, Gu Qian, who was busy with business at that time, neglected Gu''s family and could not find any evidence to excuse himself afterwards. Although, with the support of the old lady Gu and the emperor, Gu Yu''s death was not blamed on him, but it remained in Gu Heng''s heart. Uncle and nephew have a gap, step by step to the development of the opposition court. Seeing that Gu Heng''s sword is on the wrong side, Gu Qian sends Zhang Qiao to Gu Heng. Unexpectedly, there will be a tragedy in the end. When he looked back at home, Zhang Qiao was dead under Gu Heng''s hand. At that time, he only felt a roar in his head, and the whole world collapsed. He takes Zhang Qiao back from Gu Heng with his sword and leaves Gu''s home and the capital with Zhang Qiao in his arms. Gu Yu, right! The gap between their uncles and nephews was Gu Yu''s death. Gu Qian looked back at Gu Heng. He thought to himself that the tragedy of the last life could be avoided. "Sir, the sobering tea is ready." Shijin comes in with a tray. Gu Qian nodded, "put it down." "Yes, sir." "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." "That Heng young master?" When Jin looks at Gu Heng who is very drunk, he is a little worried. Does his master have to take care of him himself? "You go to rest, and don''t worry about him. You tell Shi Song to have a rest after cleaning up. I don''t need to be served here. " Gu Qian brought the sobering tea to Gu Heng, "ah Heng, drink it." "Yes, sir." "Uncle Xie." Gu Heng''s wine is very good. After he got drunk, he talked for a while and fell asleep. Gu Qian put him on the soft couch and took out the quilt from the cupboard to help him cover it. Then I wash and comb myself to have a rest. ¡­¡­ Creak The wind blows open the window of the guest room, and the cold wind comes in. It directly wakes Han Yifei lying on the bed. He raised his hand, rubbed his forehead, frowned and got out of bed to close the window. The wine has dissipated a lot, but I have a bad headache. As soon as he reached the window lattice, there stood a masked man in black, "if you want to know the whereabouts of your little aunt, don''t make any noise and follow me quietly." In the ear is a hoarse voice. Han Yifei immediately guessed that the other party was deliberately hiding the real voice, but when he heard about his sister-in-law, he still asked. "What do you believe?" "There''s only one chance. If you don''t believe it, I don''t care." The man in black handed in a piece of paper and said, "do you recognize the jewelry on this paper?" Han Yifei mentioned the paper. When he saw the jewelry on it, his eyes suddenly shrank and he looked up at the man in black. The man in black put his look in his eyes. "Let''s go. It''s not far away With that, he jumped out of Gu''s house. Han Yifei quickly followed. The man in black leads Han Yi all the way to a big and a small grave bag on the back mountain of Zhang Fu, where a torch has been inserted and the words on the tombstone are clear. "What did you bring here for?" Han Yifei asked unhappily. The man in black looked at the tombstone and said, "look, is this your little aunt?" Smell speech, Han Yifei''s heart fierce fall, a wave of despair quickly surge up. He stood there stiff, not daring to turn to look. The man in black seemed to be aware of his mood ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yifei clenched his fist tightly. The man in black simply helped him. "The person lying in here, Zhang Qiao, called her aunt Qiu, is also the owner of the jewelry. Here is a large and a small tomb bag, but there is nothing written on the small tomb bag. Aunt Qiu''s tombstone is Zhang Qiaoli''s, which is a little strange. If Zhang''s children should set up the monument, it should be Zhang Liding, the eldest son. But why is it Zhang Qiao? Moreover, it is said that Liu Cuihua brings Zhang Qiao here every new year''s day and festival. Although I sometimes take the other two children of Zhang''s family with me, only Zhang Qiao is left behind every time.You say, why? I''m afraid only Liu Cuihua knows the mystery. In addition, the jewelry is buried under a pot of orchids in zhangjiawen house. If you want to confirm, you can go there to find jewelry directly. " With that, the man in black was ready to leave. "Stop!" Han Yifei shouts an order, then jumps over and grabs the masked cloth of the man in black. For a moment, the man in black might as well open the cloth. "Who are you?" Under the mask is an old face. In Han Yifei''s impression, he has never seen this person. The man in Black said with a smile, "a man who does good deeds and helps you." With that, he clapped his hand open and quickly melted into the night. Only Han Yifei was left in front of the grave. He took a few deep breaths, turned and looked at the tombstone, which was exactly the same as what the man in Black said. The owner of the tomb was aunt Qiu, and the person who erected the tombstone was Zhang Qiao. According to the date above, it was the same as Zhang Qiao''s birth. When Zhang Qiao was born, the owner of the tomb died. But why is it Zhang Qiaoli''s stele? The answer is almost out of the box. Looking at the tombstone, Han Yifei felt heavy and sad. "Little aunt, is that you? I''m Yifei. If it''s you, can you come into my dream and tell me everything? If Yifei grows up, he can take revenge for you. " Han Yifei stood in front of the grave for a long time. At dawn, he also sneaked into Zhang Jiawen''s house and dug out a bag of jewelry from the orchid pot. Looking at the jewelry on the table, Han Yifei almost determined the owner of the tomb on the mountain. Little aunt, it''s really you. No wonder I haven''t heard from you for so many years. It turns out that you were sleeping in Haitang village 17 years ago. Little aunt, how do you want me to tell grandfather such a cruel fact? How can he accept such a fact? Over the years, even without the whereabouts of my little aunt, we still have a glimmer of hope in our hearts, and we still don''t give up. But now Han Yifei covered his face with his hands, tears dripping from his fingers. Little aunt, you''re such a nice person. It shouldn''t end like this. It''s all the fault of an''s family. It''s all the fault of Anding Hou. Chapter 271 In the morning, Gu Qian arrived in Zhangjia early. Before she left last night, Zhang Qiao said that if she had to go down the field, she would go to Zhang Jia for breakfast. Several people all know that Zhang Qiao''s cooking skills are excellent, so naturally, she won''t choose to cook in Gu Fu. Zhang''s breakfast is very rich. There are steamed buns, snacks, Shaomai and noodles. Gu Qian brought niangya cake yesterday, and Zhang Qiao specially made one for him. People look at Gu Qian''s unique Niang Rao cake with different thoughts. Han Yifei is a bit strange today. He doesn''t know how to eat. He always looks at Zhang Qiao. The more he looks, the more he feels that Zhang Qiao is his little aunt''s daughter in the world. There is no one so similar in the world. Besides, on his little aunt''s tombstone, the person who erected it was Zhang Qiao. All this shows that Zhang Qiao''s relationship with his little aunt is unusual. Now, the only one who can help him solve the mystery is Liu. After breakfast, Xu Wenyuan also arrived in Zhangjia. Zhang Qiao asked suspiciously: "brother Chu said that if you didn''t come today, you had something urgent to go back to town last night. If you have something to do, you don''t have to come to me. My own business matters. I can finish my work in the field in two days Xu Wenyuan said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. Are you ready to go to the fields?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "well, have you had breakfast?" "Yes. My father asked me to plant it for you, and then I have to ask you and Shijin martial uncle to take me up the mountain to collect some medicine for him. " Xu Wenyuan has a legitimate reason to stay in Haitang village. "What medicine?" "Star anise and pilose antler grass, baoshulian, and Huzhang. If Dendrobium can be found, it will be better." Xu Wenyuan responded. At this time, Han Yifei said, "it''s like Dendrobium can be found everywhere. If you need herbal medicine, it''s not faster to go to the drugstore to buy it. Why let people go into the mountains to collect it? " Xu Wenyuan ignored him and asked Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, do you have time?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "after these days, I have time. Just in time, I also want to go up to the mountain to pick some herbs and spices, and then I can develop some incense when I have time. " Han Yifei was in a bad mood when he saw that he had been ignored. Gu Heng and Chu''s trip exchanged a look, two people are extremely helpless. Gu Heng: "Yifei, come here to pick the family fat, and go to the field." Chu''s trip: "Wen Yuan, you also come to pick it, it''s late." That''s what separates two people who don''t make the right decisions. A group of people were busy for another three days, and finally helped Zhang to plant all the flowers. It''s been a noisy three days, but Gu Heng feels that life is full. The pain of the whole body also reminds them that people''s life is not easy, and the food on the table is not easy. That night, Zhang Qiao cooked a few more dishes, invited them to drink in Zhangjia, and invited the village head and Yuan Fuzi to accompany them. Zhang Qiao, Liu Shi, Mrs. Liu and Zhang Qian were eating in the kitchen. They didn''t sit at the same table with the man. "Sister Yue, let''s have a drink tonight." Mrs. Liu brightened her eyes and nodded, "good." Zhang Qiao got up, "then I''ll get a pot of fruit wine. It''s not so strong." Mrs. Liu nodded. When Zhang Qiao goes to get the wine, Liu and Mrs. Liu start to chat. When the work in the field is finished, what Liu is most anxious about is Zhang Liding''s marriage. "Mrs. Liu, about Liding and Miss Huang, I''m sorry to trouble you. After you go back to the county, I''ll give you some good words for Liding. I like Huang Guo. Ah Qiao also says that she is very nice. The important thing is that Li Ding has the same idea. " Hearing the speech, Mrs. Liu nodded with a smile and praised Huang Guo. "Huang Guo is really a good girl. She is very aggressive and has a good temper. She goes straight and straight, and doesn''t have so many twists and turns. After you mentioned it the other day, I thought about her and Liding in private. They really match each other. They are honest, hardworking and eager to learn. The two of them complement each other in their personalities. When they are still, I look at them very well. Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll make it up to you. " "Yes, yes! Thank you, Mrs. Liu. " Liu''s smile does not close the mouth, even Mrs. Liu also boast Huang Guo, she is more and more satisfied. That night, we all drank a lot and went to bed early. Han Yifei is unable to sleep, he lies on the bed toss and turn. When the rooster crowed for the first time, he got up and went down the mountain and jumped into the courtyard of Zhang Jia. He observed in the dark and remembered which room Zhang Dacheng and his wife lived in? Han Yifei pushes the door in, lights the oil lamp and stands in front of the bed. Liu always wakes up. He finds a light in the room and thinks it''s dawn. Just opened his eyes to see a person standing in front of the bed, not from the startled. "Ah, who?" "Keep your voice down. Don''t wake up the rest of the family." Han Yifei gave a voice to remind. When Liu heard his voice, he suddenly woke up, "young master Han? What are you doing in my room so late? " Han Yifei didn''t answer and asked, "I have something to ask you. Are you talking here or changing places?""What''s the matter?" Liu''s heart began to feel uneasy. When Han Yifei saw her like this, his voice slowed down, "some of the past." Liu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him in surprise, "you, you, you..." "Come on, I''ll wait for you in the warm room." Han Yifei turned and walked out. Liu took a deep breath, but his body was still shaking badly. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Dacheng, who was sleeping soundly inside. Then she felt a little more at ease. Fortunately, Zhang didn''t wake up. Liu quickly put on his clothes and got out of bed to calm down. But no matter how calm she was, she couldn''t calm down. Those who should come, those who shouldn''t, or all of them have come. She sighed and said in a low voice, "ah Qiu, I''m afraid I can''t help you hide it this time. I just hope Mr. Han can continue to help you hide it." Creak, bang! Liu out of the door, the bed of Zhang Dacheng also opened his eyes. When Han Yifei spoke, he woke up. He knew that Han Yifei had no malice, but he must have an intention, so he pretended to sleep. Originally, he wanted to hear what they wanted to say about the past, but Han Yifei wanted to talk in another place. Zhang Dacheng quickly got out of bed and quietly came to the outside of the warm room. In the warm room, Liu went to the corner where the tables and chairs were placed. Han Yifei stood with his back to her, his hand on the table, and a piece of blue cloth appeared under his palm. Liu''s heart was pounding, and he felt that his heart was jumping to his throat. She quickly looked to the side of the orchid pot, only to see the pot was removed, revealing the hole. "Mr. Han, how can you?" "How can I dig up what you buried in the ground? Or how can I know all this? Aunt Zhang, these jewelry, and a large and a small grave bag in the back, should you give me a truth? " Han Yifei interrupted Liu''s words and asked the subject directly. He must know the truth tonight. Whether it''s the cause of his little aunt''s death, the origin of this bag of jewelry, or Zhang Qiao''s real life experience. Chapter 272 "You?" Liu''s frightened not from back a few steps, the body lightly shakes, the face turns white, "you, I don''t understand what you are saying?" Liu still wants to struggle for the last time, but he is afraid that Han Yifei is cheating on her. "Auntie Zhang, you don''t have to hide it any more. I know that Zhang Qiao is my little aunt''s daughter. I just want to know what happened in those years? These jewelry, there is a pretty look, and there is a grave in the back. If you don''t admit all of these, why is Zhang Qiao, not Zhang Liding, the founder of the monument? Why is my little aunt''s jewelry buried in your warm room? Does my little aunt tell you that her name is Lin Qiu? " When Liu heard the word Lin Qiu, his face changed greatly. Han Yifei has already determined, "my little aunt was born in autumn, and her nickname is Qiuqiu. My grandmother''s surname is Lin. when my little aunt came out of the capital, she should have adopted her own nickname from her mother''s surname. Over the years, I have never stopped looking for my little aunt. My grandmother is gone, and my grandfather has been thinking about her. Now that she''s gone, I don''t know how to tell my grandfather the cruel truth. " Liu came forward slowly and sat down on the table. She looked at the jewelry on the table, her eyes gradually turned red, "ah Qiu told me that these jewelry can''t be exposed. If one day ah Qiao''s life experience is detected and can''t be concealed, let me give these jewelry to her." "Is Zhang Qiao really my little aunt''s daughter?" "Well, that year, I rescued the injured ah Qiu from the mountain. I''ve just been separated from my family, and the family conditions are extremely poor. However, seeing that she has no relatives and is about to give birth like me, I''ll take her in. Ah Qiu doesn''t want to be known that she lives in my house, so she never goes out during the day. I came out in the evening and walked around the yard a few times. She gave birth to me one day first, and it rained cats and dogs that night. Ah Qiu had difficulty in giving birth, but she didn''t let me go to Wen Po and said that she would give birth to her own baby. After giving birth, I cleaned ah Qiao and wrapped her up. When I held the child to her, I found that she was covered with blood. I want to go to the doctor, she pulled me not to, she said, she knows not, give me jewelry and Qiao. She hopes that ah Qiao doesn''t know her life experience all her life. She hopes that she won''t go to the capital. She hopes that she will live an ordinary life. Ah Qiu told me that when I gave birth to the baby, it would be a pair of twins, so that I would not be afraid of others. She didn''t tell me from the beginning to the end. She came from the general''s house and didn''t tell me anything about ah Qiao''s biological father. The next day, I had a stomachache and had to give birth. In order to hide the existence of ah Qiu and ah Qiao, I didn''t dare to ask wenpo to deliver the baby by myself, but my child''s life is miserable, and I was born without breath. I buried ah Qiu and her children and lived with Li Ding and ah Qiao. In my opinion, ah Qiao is my daughter, and I always keep my promise to ah Qiu. I''m afraid I''ll show my whereabouts. Even if the mother and the son are hungry for a few days, I never think about these jewelry. " Liu''s head down in tears, sobbing, I do not know is to think of Lin Qiu, or think of her that gave birth to no breath of the child. Han Yifei fell down on his knees and kowtowed to Liu respectfully: "Aunt Zhang, thank you! Thank you for all you have done for my little aunt and daughter. Thank you "Don''t do that. Get up." Liu quickly got up to pull Han Yifei. At this time, there was a sudden noise outside. Han Yifei quickly went out to check, saw the people standing outside, he was surprised to shout: "Uncle Zhang." Hearing the speech, Liu rushed out, looking at Zhang Dacheng with tears on his face. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. On the contrary, the tears fell more and more. Zhang Dacheng also looked at her and felt heartache. He strode over and hugged Liu in his arms, "Cuihua, why don''t you tell me these things? I''m sorry that you''ve admitted all these years of suffering! " Liu''s like being stabbed in the heart, holding Zhang Dacheng back, wow, cry like a child. Han Yifei stood aside, his eyes moist. None of them noticed that there was still a man standing in the shade outside the utility room. Zhang Qiao heard Liu''s and Han Yifei''s words clearly. It turned out that her sudden guess that day was true. Aunt Qiu is her mother. The jewelry, she also guessed that the identity of aunt Qiu is not simple, but I do not know that it is so big, it is the daughter of old general Han. "Second sister, father, mother, why are you all here?" Zhang Qian gets up in the middle of the night. When she hears what seems to be happening behind her, the little guy runs in. As a result, all the people outside the warm room and the utility room are exposed by her. "Ah Qiao?" Liu pushes Zhang Dacheng away and anxiously looks for Zhang Qiao. Han Yifei also looked around with an anxious face. Zhang Qiao came out from the dark and took Zhang Qian''s hand. "I''ll send ah Qian back to bed first. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Her tone was smooth, and she didn''t seem to be in any mood."Second sister?" "Nothing! Go back to bed. It''s cold outside. " Zhang Qiao simply picked up Zhang Qian and let her head rest on her shoulder so that she could not see the light in her eyes. Han Yifei, Zhang Dacheng and his wife, can only watch Zhang Qiao and her sisters leave. Liu''s anxious grasp Zhang Dacheng''s hand, "in charge of the family, how can this do?"? It seems that ah Qiao has heard all of them. " "Don''t worry! Ah Qiao is not a child. She is always stable and intelligent. Nothing will happen to her. She said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow." Liu is not sure, "really?" "Well, ah Qiao is not an ordinary girl. You should have confidence in her." "Good!" Liu nodded. Han Yifei, who knows all the truth, is also a little uneasy at the moment. He doesn''t know what Zhang Qiao is going to do and what will happen in the end? "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, it''s my fault! I''m so impulsive. " Zhang and his wife shook their heads. "No one can calm down when something happens. We can understand. Young master Han, go back and have a rest first. " Han Yifei should have left Zhangjia in the dark. Liu sighed and his eyes were dancing. Zhang Dacheng led her back to Wenfang and started to collect the jewelry. "At that time, the third man stole the jewelry and said that you didn''t know where the jewelry came from. You must say no, but you can''t tell where it is. It turns out that there is such a story behind it. " Zhang Dacheng tied up the bag and held Liu in his arms. "Cuihua, I''ve wronged you these years. I''m sorry for you, Zhang Dacheng. What I owe you is not clear all my life. " Liu cried: "between husband and wife, what do you say to owe. I am I I''m afraid you blame me Zhang Dacheng: "why should I blame you?" Liu Shi sobbed to answer a way: "blame me to let the child be born to have no." Chapter 273 "Fool, that''s not what you think. The child has no predestination with us, but we have another ah Qiao. Ah Qiao is my daughter, isn''t she? " Zhang Dacheng was very distressed. Listening to Liu''s cry, he couldn''t help crying. "But now ah Qiao knows everything. She..." "Cuihua, you can''t think of ah Qiao that way. Ah Qiao is a warm child. Even if she knew her life experience, she would not deny us Zhang believes in Zhang. "Really?" "What a fool." Zhang Dacheng released Liu, pushed her away, and wiped her tears with his sleeve. "The child you raised yourself, don''t you know her temperament?" "Of course I know." "What are you worried about?" Zhang Dacheng looked at her and said, "are you worried that ah Qiao will see the power of the general''s mansion? Don''t forget that when Mr. Han came to propose marriage, he said he was the son of the general''s mansion. Do you think ah Qiao has wavered? " Liu shook his head. Zhang Dacheng asked again, "so, the reason why you changed your attitude towards Mr. Gu is because he is from Beijing? Because you promised ah Qiu that you would not let ah Qiao go to Beijing? " Liu nodded. Zhang Dacheng pulled her into his arms again. "Fool, we''ve been together with Mr. Gu for so long. Can''t we see his character and his sincerity to ah Qiao? Since he has the ability, he must be able to protect ah Qiao. Besides, where is our daughter inferior to others? What''s the difference? What else can''t she face and deal with? If you insist against her happiness, it is unfair to her. How to go when the child is old? Where the direction is, the answer is in their hearts. As parents, we can listen to what they say and put forward our own opinions, but the most important thing we should give is support. " Liu Shi rubbed to his bosom, rubbed his chest cloth full of tears and snot, "I know." "Let''s go! Go back to bed. You don''t have to think about anything. Even if the sky falls down and I am taller than you, I will support you. " Liu went out of the room and hugged Cheng. Instead of looking back at the mansion, Han Yifei went directly to the grave and sat down until dawn. Dew wet his clothes, cool into the body, he just woke up. "Little aunt, I don''t worry! What you''re worried about won''t happen. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll protect ah Qiao. " He stood in front of the grave and assured his little aunt word by word. ¡­¡­ "Where have you been? I''m all wet with dew. You''re going to send people around to look for you. " Before entering Gu''s courtyard, Han Yifei had a trip to Chu. Han Yifei raised his hand, "I''m ok! It''s a turn outside. The dew is heavy on the mountain. It''s hard to avoid getting wet when you walk under the trees. " Chu''s trip keenly felt that he was very wrong, "Yi Fei, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine!" "You don''t look like this. If you have something to say to me, don''t..." "It''s nothing!" Han Yifei stopped and looked at him helplessly. "Can''t I be calm in front of you?" "No, no!" "That''s it." Han Yifei pushed him forward, "let''s go, let''s go, I''m all wet clothes on my body, and I feel terrible. I''m going to take a bath to get rid of the cold. " Chu''s trip laughed, "cold death, you''ve got it. You smell of copper. What literati do you learn and what scenery do you see? Wait a minute. Are you going to paint a picture or recite a poem? " "Bah! Don''t look down on me. Although Han Yifei was born in a general family and mixed in a shopping mall, I''m not ignorant, OK? If I had gone to take an examination of fame, hum! There''s nothing wrong with ah Heng. " Han Yifei punched him. "What do you say about me?" Gu Heng held his chest in his hands and looked at them with his eyebrows. "Don''t think I didn''t hear you. Just you, Han Yifei, knew you couldn''t do it, so you didn''t take part in the imperial examination. What are you blowing now? Don''t blow all the cattle in all these villages to heaven. The people have to work hard with you. " Han Yifei and Chu''s trip looked at each other, and they hit him with a tacit fist, "go away! Can you still talk well? " "This is my ninth uncle''s house. Where am I going?" "Go back to your house." "Is there his house here?" Gu Qian stood under the eaves and looked at them faintly. "The work in Zhang Jia''s field is finished. Should you all leave me? I''ve been quarreling with you for a few days, and my head hurts. " Gu Heng immediately ran to him, "Uncle Jiu, he said that no one is allowed to go. I won''t go! I can stay for a while longer. " Chu trip: "I will go back to the county today." With that, he looked at Han Yifei. Han Yifei went to Gu Qian, his attitude was much better than a few days ago, "Ninth master, let''s go into the study and have a chat." Gu Qian nodded and turned into his study. Han Yifei followed in and closed the door behind him.Bang! Gu Heng quickly jumps away, which avoids the danger of being caught in the nose by the door. He feels his nose with a lingering fear, "what do you want? He doesn''t want to go in and fight with my ninth uncle, does he? I can tell you ahead of time that if he chooses with my ninth uncle, I will definitely stand on my ninth uncle''s side, and you are not allowed to help him. " Chu''s trip rolled his eyes, "Mr. Gu, can you be more stable. In your ninth uncle''s house, not only have you lost your seniority, but also your IQ? What do they do in the house if they want to choose one by one? It''s a big yard, isn''t it more convenient to use it? " Gu Heng suddenly realized, "yes. I''m in a hurry. What do you say is so ugly? " "Me?" Chu walked to the stone table and sat down, "I''m just telling the truth." Gu Heng also sat down in the past, and their eyes fell on the door of the study. Although the trip of Chu didn''t say anything, he was still worried. Han Yifei is smart and capable when he talks about business. He shows his cunning side. He always has a real temperament. In the study, Gu Qian asked Han Yifei to sit down and pour him a cup of hot tea. "If you have something, just say it." "I went into Zhangjia last night and found someone in the dark. Is that your man? " "Yes! I asked Shixiu to arrange for someone to protect the girl in the dark. " Gu Qian knew about Han Yi''s flight to Zhangjia and what happened later. As long as it is related to Zhang Qiao, he can always know for the first time. Han Yifei thought of the man in black last night and asked, "is the man in black also your man? You asked him to take me to my little aunt''s grave? " Gu Qian shook his head and his eyes were slightly cold. "No! This man''s martial arts strength unexpectedly avoided my eye liner and called you out from here. There''s such a powerful person around me, I really don''t know. " "Not yours?" Han Yifei was surprised. He is not Gu Qian''s person, but he knows Zhang Qiao''s life experience, where the jewelry is hidden, and he can freely go in and out of Gu''s house, which makes him surprised. No, it''s panic! Chapter 274 "No!" "Who would that be? This person, you have to find out. If you need to, I''ll let someone check it. " Han Yifei immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. Gu Qian frowned, "in Haitang village, can you find out what I can''t find?" "Not necessarily!" "No, I can." Gu Qian sipped his tea and asked, "now that you know everything, what do you think?" "What can I think of? It mainly depends on a Qiao''s own plans. My little aunt wants her to live a peaceful life. But all I can do now is protect her. " "She has me!" Gu Qian repeated, "I will protect her." Han Yifei lost his voice and laughed, "you don''t have to eat my vinegar, do you?" "Why not? You''re the one who''s making a big fuss about getting married. " Gu Qian finished, and suddenly the conversation changed, "I''ve arranged for someone to check the handle of Anding Hou. If there is a need, I''ll ask someone to find you. As for Anxi, you should not worry about it at all. I don''t even know what she looks like. " This is Gu Qian''s greatest and most patient explanation. If Han Yifei doesn''t know the inside story, he won''t explain more. Now that Han Yifei knows, he should also consider the future relationship. "But you said that you are the only one who can eat your daughter..." Han Yifei said half stopped, white Gu Qian one eye, "nine master, everybody behind call you nine tail fox, there is no mistake." Gu Qian gave a faint smile. The two chatted for a while and went out together. Under the Begonia tree, Gu Heng and Chu get up at the same time, looking at them nervously. Han Yifei asked, "Why are you disappointed? Do you want to see me and the ninth master come out together after the lottery? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people muddle, what did they say? Han Yifei added: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. All right! I''ll go back to my room and wash my hair. Uncle Jiu, please let him help me cook a bowl of ginger soup. Thank you Chu''s trip and Gu Heng looked at Gu Qian. Gu Qian looks light, "when loose, boil a bowl of ginger soup sent to Han Gongzi." "Yes, sir." Gu Heng poked the trip of Chu with his elbow, "trip of Chu, what''s the matter with them? Why does it seem that the relationship has eased? Is Yifei determined to give up? " Chu Zhi Xing shook his head. "I don''t know, either. Why don''t you ask your ninth uncle?" "No! I don''t ask Gu Heng shook his head. He still has this desire to survive. After breakfast, the party went to Zhangjia. Chu and Mrs. Liu went back to the county together. Gu Qian asked Gu Heng and Shi Song to go hunting, and Shi Jin and Xu Wenyuan to collect herbs. After the spring ploughing, the village school has opened. Zhang Liding took Zhang Qian and Liu Yin to the village yard early in the morning. They had to help clean the village yard inside and outside, and then the school officially began. Only Zhang Dacheng and his wife, Zhang Qiao, Gu Qian and Han Yifei are left in Zhangjiakou. The atmosphere is a little strange. How many people don''t know how to speak? Gu Qian took a look at several people, "otherwise, I''ll avoid it. I''ll go to Wenfang to read the meeting book." "No!" Zhang Qiao shouts him urgently. Facing the other people''s eyes, she explains calmly: "Ninth master, there''s nothing you can''t know about me. You just sit down. Maybe, you already know, or maybe after you listen, we can give you some advice. " Gu Qian nodded and said, "OK! Well, you can tell me. In fact, there''s nothing hard to say. We are all a family. From the bottom of our hearts, this family can be closer and stronger. " His girl has always been smart and alert. She should have guessed that she knew her life experience. "Yes, yes! One family doesn''t speak two languages. If you have something in mind, just say it frankly. That''s the way to be a family. " Zhang Dacheng quickly attached. Liu looked uneasily at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao''s eyes on her, she immediately shrank, which made Zhang Qiao feel very uncomfortable. "Mother, I heard what you said in the greenhouse last night. In fact, I found those jewels a few days ago and pondered them secretly. I didn''t connect myself with aunt Qiu at all. I didn''t ask or mention it. That''s because I know that what should be said, you will naturally say, what you don''t say, there must be your reasons. To be honest, I know everything, and I don''t feel any ups and downs. Because in my heart, you are my parents, which will never change. I believe that this is what aunt Qiu wants to see. As for my life experience, where will I go in the future? You don''t have to worry about that. You don''t know the temperament of the girl you raised? " The smile on her face is more and more warm, "here is always my home." "I''m glad to hear that my father is a warm child." Liu hung his head and began to cry in a low voice.Zhang Qiao walked over and put her hand on her shoulder, "Niang, don''t do that! I want to cry when you are like this. " "Ah Qiao." Liu Shi hugs Zhang Qiao''s waist tightly, tears how also can''t stop. "Mother, don''t cry!" "Wu Wu Wu..." Liu couldn''t stop at all. The more Zhang Qiao appeased her, the more she wanted to cry. After a long time, Liu''s mood slowly calmed down. Zhang Qiao handed the handkerchief to her, "Niang, our home won''t change. The only thing that will change is that we have more relatives." "Well." Liu Shi wipes tears. Zhang Qiao went back to sit down, looked at Han Yifei and said, "tell me about Aunt Qiu. Why did she leave the capital with me?" Han Yifei looked at Gu Qian and asked silently, "Ninth master, can I tell ah Qiao the truth?" Gu Qian understood the question in his eyes and said directly: "you say it! Ah Qiao is not an ordinary girl. She needs the truth. You don''t have to worry about her endurance. Besides, she has the right to know everything. " Han Yifei nodded, and then said everything about Han Qiu and anding Hou. Zhang Dacheng and his wife listen, indignant in the heart, very despise stable wait. After hearing this, Zhang Qiao drew a sneer from the corner of her mouth! Come on, I know about it. Let''s talk about the next thing. When you find aunt Qiu''s whereabouts, how are you going to tell old general Han? " Han Yifei was silent, endured the sadness, and said: "tell the truth. Ah Qiao, since my little aunt wants you to live a peaceful life, I won''t force you to go back to the general''s house to recognize your ancestors. " "You can''t force me." Seeing that his face changed, Zhang Qiao couldn''t bear to say, "go on, I''ll listen first." "Well, I hope you can come back to the capital with me in private, at least let my grandfather see you. When it comes to the little aunt''s affairs, he has to bear less. " Chapter 275 Liu immediately nervously looks at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Dacheng reaches over and holds her hand tightly. Liu turns to see the warmth of Zhang Dacheng''s eyes. She breathed out and told herself not to be too nervous. "I agree!" Zhang Dacheng felt Liu''s hand tremble, and he said, "ah Qiao should go back to see the old man because of her love and reason. At that time, I was under the Han family''s army. The old general and the general were the gods in the hearts of all the people in our barracks. I''m proud that ah Qiao became our daughter after she was a general. However, this matter has to be planned. Since you don''t want to expose ah Qiao''s life experience, you should hide it. After listening to Mr. Han''s story. I have a question in my heart. I''d like to ask Mr. Han to solve it. " Han Yifei respectfully said: "Uncle Zhang, you ask." Zhang Da Cheng nodded, "what I want to ask is, hasn''t anyone been found there since anding Hou? Or are they looking for it all the time? Will they always have their Eyeliner behind Han''s son? Ah Qiu is the lady of the general''s house and the first wife of Anding Hou. He hurt ah Qiu so blatantly that year. Is there anything we don''t know behind this? " When it comes to anding Hou, Han Yifei is angry. "He is blinded by the pig''s heart. What else can he do?" Gu Qian looked at Zhang Dacheng and said, "I''ve already ordered people to investigate the matter of Anding Hou. I''ve already got an eye on it. I think we''ll have a result soon. When I get back to the government, I''ll ask people to look into the matter. Maybe there will be new clues. " "What are you looking for?" Zhang Dacheng was surprised. Gu Qian nodded, "to tell you the truth, Uncle Zhang, the person who sent me to my backyard from the capital is the daughter of Anding Hou. Gu Qian hates people scheming behind my back or forcing me to give something I don''t want. I still keep people, that is to stabilize the stability, convenient to investigate. When there is a result, I will not do so. Naturally, we will have to go through the liquidation together with him. " Liu forced to open his hand, got up to look at Gu Qian, and asked seriously: "if anding Hou finds ah Qiao here, if he wants to do it, can you protect ah Qiao for the rest of her life?" "I can!" We should be modest. Liu nodded and sat down. Some insistence in my heart disappeared at this moment. "I''ll try my best to protect ah Qiao, too." Han Yifei also made a statement. Gu Yifei didn''t look at him. Zhang Dacheng asked, "ah Qiao, what do you mean?" Other people also look at Zhang Qiao. "Slow down first. When I have the right opportunity, I will definitely go to the capital to see old general Han, but not now." Even if it wasn''t mentioned, she had this plan. Blood can not be changed, not to mention the other side is her respect for the old general. Han Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, "then I can rest assured!" "What do you have to worry about?" Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao asked in unison. After asking, they looked at each other and laughed. Han Yifei was stunned. Then he touched his nose and said, "ah Qiao, outsiders don''t know, but you do. We are cousins. You can''t turn your arm out "Am I an outsider? Ah Qiao. " Gu Qian asked. Zhang Qiao shook her head, "No." She didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, but in the ears of others, it was full of ambiguity. Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other and exchanged eyes. After the discussion, there was no estrangement left in everyone''s heart. Han Yifei wanted to live more, so Gu Qian sent him away in a word. However, he went to Chu''s trip and asked to join the cooperation between Chu''s trip and Zhang Qiao. Chu''s trip didn''t know the relationship in this period, and he had no way to deal with it, so he sent a message to ask Zhang Qiao what she meant. Zhang Qiao said there was no problem, so he should go. After Han Yifei left, Liu''s heart really came down. It was a fine day. On the first day of February, she prepared incense candles and paper money early in the morning and led Zhang Qiao to Lin Qiu''s grave to offer incense. "Ah Qiu, I can''t keep this secret. I hope you can understand. You have a spirit in heaven. You must bless ah Qiao for a peaceful and happy life. " After she perfumed, Liu waved to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, come here! Kneel down and kowtow to your mother formally. " It can''t be said before, but now that she knows it, there''s no reason why Zhang Qiao doesn''t recognize her mother. Zhang Qiao came forward, bowed three times, then offered incense, and then knelt down to kowtow. She looked up at the tombstone and cried in her heart, "Niang, ah Qiao kowtowed to you." Liu Shi is not satisfied, "ah Qiao, shout Niang.". For more than ten years, I believe ah Qiu has been waiting for you to call her Niang. " Zhang Qiao''s eyes were red when she said that. "Niang, from today on, ah Qiao has two niangs. Mother in heaven, we must protect our family. What my mother hopes, ah Qiao will work hard, and what my mother left behind, ah Qiao will realize for you. My grandfather kowtowed to the old lady in Beijing at the right time. Mother, you can rest assured. "When one''s parents die, one must feel regret and guilt at the last moment of dying. Liu turned to wipe his tears. Zhang Qiao added: "mother, no matter before or after, ah Qiao must have a warm home, loved by her parents and elder brother. Ah Qiao has been very happy all the time. She will make herself happier in the future. You can let go. " At this moment, Liu could not help crying. She squatted beside Zhang Qiao and hugged her, "ah Qiao, my good daughter." "Mother, don''t cry! Ah qiuniang certainly doesn''t want to see you cry. " "Well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry!" Liu raised his sleeve to wipe his tears, but the more fierce the tears fell, he couldn''t stop them. She looked at the tombstone with tears in her eyes and sobbed: "ah Qiu, thank you for giving me such a good girl. Thank you! Erya in the ground with you to protect, I also rest assured! So, please rest assured! Ah Qiao has me. " Zhang Qiao moved her eyes to look at Xiaofen Bao and held Liu''s shoulder tightly. If Liu invited wenpo at that time, her child would not die young. After all, it''s for her. At this time, Zhang Qiao felt guilty. Mother and daughter sat in front of the grave for a long time. Liu said something about Lin Qiu, and Zhang Qiao listened quietly. ¡­¡­ The next day, Zhang Qiao, Shi Jin and Xu Wenyuan began to gather herbs in the mountain. They all set out at dawn and returned to the village before dark. At night, clean up the herbs and let them dry. Gu Qian didn''t stop Zhang Qiao from going in and out of Gu''s house, and everyone tacitly ignored the five servants of Anxi in the backyard. "Miss Zhang, I''ll go up the mountain with you to collect herbs tomorrow. I''ll see if I can hunt by the way? All of a sudden, I''m greedy for game. " Gu Heng helped them cut herbs together. "Yes." Zhang Qiao nodded and asked, "master Heng, when are you going to go back to Jiangnan? If you don''t go back for such a long time, doesn''t the assassin''s office have any business to do? " Chapter 276 Smell speech, Gu Heng one face laments, "why even you also bombard me to leave? Am I that annoying? " "No, I''m just curious." Gu Heng immediately laughed, "so, don''t you dislike me?" Zhang Qiao looked at him strangely, "why should I dislike you?" "No?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao looked at him, "if you think there is, then there is." "I knew there must be." Gu Heng shook his head and almost sighed, "I saw it in your eyes before..." Suddenly, Gu Heng stopped talking. Zhang Qiao tilted her head to look at him, then lowered her head to get busy again, "do something quickly." She knew what Gu Heng was going to say. Before, her eyes must have inadvertently revealed isolation and hostility. Gu Heng, such a keen person, should have noticed something. In the front yard, everyone was busy picking up herbs, and Anxi''s servant in the back yard was not idle. He was discussing what to do except Zhang Qiao. Just, they don''t know, their every move falls in the dark Wei eye, Gu Qian will know soon. "Shi Xiu, the others, except Anxi, don''t have to be merciful. How to let them be punished naturally, it''s up to you. " "Yes, sir." Shixiu has a big head. The whole family doesn''t want to see their master and servants. Why do they still want to get rid of their opponents? With Anxi, can you be regarded as Zhang Qiao''s opponent? Shi Xiu thinks Anxi''s face is really big. "Have you arranged all the things you told me the other day?" "Yes, sir." "All right, go down." "Yes." After Shi Xiu left, Gu Qian went out of the study door and looked at the busy people in the yard, "ah Qiao, go back to have a rest first. They''re going to finish this. Let''s go! I''ll take you back. " Zhang Qiao oh for a moment, put down the things in hand, "then you are busy first, I went back. See you tomorrow Xu Wenyuan opened his mouth and closed it again, looking depressed. Gu Heng looked and shook his head gently. The result is so obvious that he really doesn''t know what Xu Wenyuan is still struggling with? Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao went out of the courtyard one after another. Gu Qian stood outside, waiting for her to come, and then walking side by side on the path. Zhang Qiao turned to see him, "Ninth master, do you have something to tell me?" "Well. Be careful recently. You''d better contact your family every day. I don''t know if I will do anything. I asked Shi Xiu to send someone to keep an eye on their master and servant, but I''m afraid there''s something I can''t take care of. " Gu Qian reminds her to pay attention to Anxi''s master and servant. Smell speech, Zhang Qiao coldly smile, "I haven''t asked her to settle accounts, she rushed to send up, really think this Haitang village is the backyard of stable Hou Fu?" Gu Qian: "you can do whatever you want without considering the consequences. When the sky falls down, I will bear it for you. " "Good! I''m not afraid of anything with Jiuye! But I have to find a way to teach them a lesson. " "Well, just let it go." "I know." It''s not a good night today. They forgot to play the fire cage again. It''s hard to see the road clearly. Suddenly, the sole of Zhang Qiao''s foot slipped and she rushed forward. "Be careful!" Gu Qian stretched out his hand to hold her, pulled her into his arms, and put his other hand around her waist naturally. "Are you all right?" "No, nothing!" Zhang Qiao breathed out, "it''s a surprise to me. We left in such a hurry that we forgot to play the lantern She moved her body, and then she realized that she was hugged tightly by Gu Qian. I don''t know how, suddenly a strange feeling surged into my heart. Heart, can''t help pounding, cheek also burned up. Gu Qian''s big palm on her waist was like a piece of hot iron, which continuously transferred the heat to her. "Jiuye, I We can go. " Gu Qian released her, but held her hand, "let''s go! I''ll hold you so you don''t have to wrestle. " "Nine masters." "What''s the matter?" "We..." "Let''s go." Gu Qian did not stop, pulling her forward, the corners of his mouth can not help but up. He found out that Zhang Qiao is a guy who knows later. In fact, it may not be the hindsight, but the previous life, let her choose to close the feelings. She became unwilling to open her heart for anyone, and never observed who was in her heart? She had remembered everything, and his body was well. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. He can take the initiative in many things. In this way, Zhang Qiao was led home by Gu Qian. He only sent her to the gate of the hospital and said that she had something to go to find yuan Fuzi, so she left. Zhang Qiao stood under the gate of the courtyard, looking down at the hand that Gu Qian had held, unable to recover for a long time. There seemed to be a crisp and numb feeling on her fingertips just now, which seemed to come from Jiuye''s fingers.Did she ever feel that way to anyone before? Zhang Qiao tried to recall. "Second sister, you''re back. Why don''t you go in all the time? Is there anything nice out there? " Zhang Qian stood beside her and looked around curiously. She asked strangely, "nothing. What are you looking at? Do you think the night is good? " Zhang Qiao looked back and nodded absently, "well, it''s a good night tonight." Hearing this, Zhang Qian chuckled, "second sister, come back to me. Take a look. What''s the night like? It''s dark. What can you see? " Zhang Qiao looked around. "I can see black, but it''s not all black. Through black, I can see things that are not black." Zhang Qian stared and patted her forehead. She looked at Zhang Qiao like a madman. "Second sister, I can''t understand a word you said." "I don''t understand. Come on, let''s go in. " "Why not?" "Because you are young, it''s normal that you don''t understand. This kind of black, only adult can understand Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing when she thought about what she had just said. Zhang Qianren kid looked at her big, "second sister, you''re so catchy. To be honest, what''s wrong with you? " "No!" "I don''t believe it "No!" "But your expression tells me that you have." "What are you talking about?" Liu came out of the hall and asked Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, have you had dinner? It''s still hot in the pot. " "Yes!" Zhang Qiao went into the hall and saw that Zhang Dacheng and Zhang Liding were both there. She asked, "Mom and Dad, are you discussing anything with big brother?" Liu Shi listened and laughed. "Yes, I''m talking about your elder brother''s marriage." "Ah, did sister Yue send a message?" Zhang Qiao thought of Liu''s asking Mrs. Liu. She walked over and sat down next to Zhang Liding, "brother, tell me about it quickly." "What do I say?" Zhang Liding blushed. Zhang Qiao looked at it, and she knew that there was something in it. "Congratulations, big brother. Mom and Dad, when are you going to go to the Huang family to propose marriage. What are we going to prepare? It needs to be prepared in advance. Brother is engaged. It''s no small matter. If you need money, I can get it from Jiuye. With him, don''t we still have some money? " Chapter 277 Liu''s listen to feel a little strange, "ah Qiao, that silver is not cooperation with Chu childe grow flowers, you took it out?"? What else "Oh, yes. The silver didn''t move. The silver we cooperated with brother Chu didn''t give him cash, but was deducted from my monthly share. " Zhang Qiao looked at the surprised eyes of several people and asked, "didn''t I tell you this?" Several people shook their heads. "Oh, I must have forgotten." Zhang Dacheng said, "your mother still has some savings here. You don''t need your money for your elder brother''s marriage. If you take care of the money, keep it. " "Yes! I have Liu is also attached. Zhang Liding suddenly felt very useless, "otherwise, I''m still not engaged." "Why?" Several people asked in unison. Zhang Liding said awkwardly: "I think I feel that I should rely on myself to get married, whether it''s dowry or future expenses. I''m a man, I Let me rely on everything at home, I really feel very useless Hearing the speech, Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other. Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "brother, you are on your own, but you didn''t use our money. Don''t forget that when you went hunting in the mountains, you helped me to collect Dendrobium. You have a share of the silver, but you are there. Now that you''re getting married, it''s normal to take it out for use. I wrote down all the accounts at that time. Wait a minute. I''ll get it right away. " With that, Zhang Qiao rushed back to the house to get the account book. She just knew her family so well that she wrote it down at that time. According to everyone''s division of labor, she had a proper distribution of the silver. "Brother, come and see! According to your payment, you have a total of 378 taels of silver. There are more than 200 parents and 692 ah Qian. I remember all of them clearly, and I can''t be wrong. " The family looked at Zhang Qiao in surprise. Zhang Qiao was afraid that they might misunderstand him, so she explained: "I remember this, but not all my family have to settle accounts. I''m just afraid that you think everything is due to me, so I wrote it down. Whether it''s collecting Dendrobium, hunting, or picking herbs, there are many things I can''t do by myself, so I can''t take the credit alone. When I remember this, I want to tell you that only when a family is united can we have great strength and do things better. " After listening, Zhang Dacheng and Liu''s face was gratified. Zhang Qian happily asked: "second sister, I have 69 liang?" "Yes." "Wow, I''m the richest kid in the village, ha ha!" Zhang Qian jumped up and laughed. A few people followed. Zhang Qiao looked at Zhang Liding and said, "brother, now you can go to the Huang family to propose marriage without any pressure? More than three hundred taels, engagement and marriage are enough. Tomorrow I''ll ask the ninth master to take out the silver and give it to you. You and your parents will discuss it with each other. This is your marriage. If you take part in it, you will be more sincere and happy. As for me, I''ll be a shake off shopkeeper this time. You must tell me what I need to do "Not so much." Liu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and asked, "Li Ding, are you still engaged? If not, I''ll tell them. However, you have to think about it. When Huang Guo is old, people won''t wait all the time. " "Mother, you have to help me with this. I won''t. I''ll make an engagement, and we''ll go to the Huang family to propose marriage on a good day. " Zhang Liding was worried as soon as he heard that he would be taken first. "Yes! Then leave it to me. " "Hey, hey! Good After chatting for a while, the family went back to their rooms to have a rest. "Ah Qian, come and sleep with me." "Second sister, are you serious?" Zhang Qian was surprised. Zhang Qiao nodded, "really! I''ll come back to the house and wash. I''ll go up the mountain to collect herbs tomorrow. I won''t wait for you for a long time. " "I see." Zhang Qian cheered and went back to her room to wash her hair quickly. After washing her whole body, she climbed into Zhang Qiao''s quilt. Like an octopus with eight legs, she wrapped her arms around Zhang Qiao and said, "second sister, how can I sleep with you tonight?" "Don''t you want to sleep with me? Then go back to sleep. " "No! I want to sleep with my second sister all the time. " Zhang Qian quickly hugged her and rubbed her arms. "Second sister, when elder brother gets married, are we going to be aunts soon?" "Well." "That''s good." "Go to bed, it''s late." "Second sister, I can''t sleep." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao looked down and said, "Oh, I forgot to blow on the light. It''s too bright. You can''t sleep, can you?" "No!" Zhang Qian hugged her and said, "second sister, many people talk about you behind your back. They are all two-sided people. On the surface, they make friends with our family, but on the back, they talk about you." "We can''t help what other people want to say. What we can manage is ourselves. If we do well, we are not afraid to be told by others. " Zhang Qiao also guessed that a few days ago, so many people were planting flowers for her family. It was strange that they were not discussed."But I don''t like it." "Then what? We can''t sew their mouths together. " "Second sister." Zhang Qian is a little annoyed, "can''t you be more serious?" "I''m serious." "You don''t care at all." The little guy got up and poked his finger at Zhang Qiao''s face. Zhang Qiao also sat up, "how do you think I should react to be serious?" "It''s time for you to get engaged, too. What else can others say as long as they are engaged? " "It''s no use betrothing. It''s not betrothal. I''ll cut off some of them." Zhang Qiao spread both hands, "besides, where can I find someone to make an engagement?" "Second sister ~ ~" Zhang Qian was not happy. "What''s the matter?" "Are you blind, or are you acting stupid?" "Hello, Zhang Qian, you are not big or small. How do you talk to your second sister? What''s blind and stupid? " Zhang Qiao also poked her in the cheek. Zhang Qian clapped her hand hard, "big brother has been around you for several years, can''t you see his thoughts on you? Even my little yellow haired girl can see that you are not blind. What is it? Oh, I see. You play dumb! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao wants to hit someone. Zhang Qian also said: "what''s wrong with big brother? He''s a little older, but he''s good-looking. He can''t see his age at all. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with being older. At least I''m steady and I know how to hurt people. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was amused and couldn''t help laughing, "ah Qian, you are a villain. You know a lot." "What do you think of big brother?" "I don''t think much about it. It''s not like that. It''s like family and elders." "Bah!" Zhang Qian Pooh, a pair of I believe you have ghost expression, "you think about it, I sleep." With that, she climbed into the quilt again and soon fell asleep. Chapter 278 Zhang Qiao looked down at the sleeping Lilliputian, but shook her head, "you''re sleeping well, and I can''t sleep." The next day, Zhang Qiao came to Gu''s house to meet Shi Jin. Gu Qian looked at her black eyes and asked, "didn''t you sleep well last night?" "No Zhang Qiao shook her head. "I''ve been busy recently, so I can sleep when I lie down. Jiuye, are you going to the mountain today? " "No! I''ll go out a few days less than ten and a half days today. At this time, you should be careful and don''t forget what I told you last night. " Gu Qian took her aside and told her. Other people can''t hear what they are saying, they just feel that they are very close, and the mode of getting along with each other is very natural. Zhang Qiao nodded, "I know, nine ye go out, also want to pay attention to safety." "Well, I''ll go first." "Good!" When Gu Qian and Jin Xiu left, they didn''t take him with them. No one knows where they''re going and what they''re going to do? Zhang Qiao saw him out of the courtyard, and suddenly felt empty. Gu Heng came over and asked, "Miss Zhang, what did my ninth uncle tell you?" "I didn''t say anything. I just said that he was going to go out for a few days. You should work hard these days. Don''t be lazy. The best thing is that when he comes back, you have already gone back to Jiangnan. " Smell speech, Gu Heng a facial injury, "this is impossible! My ninth uncle will not do this to me. Miss Zhang, even if you hate me, you can''t talk nonsense like this. It''s harmful to my ninth uncle''s reputation. He''s not a mean person. " "You mean I''m mean mean "No! That''s not what I mean "That''s what you mean. If you don''t believe that it was your ninth uncle who said it, I said it myself." Gu Heng waved his hand, "no! Miss Zhang, I made a slip of the tongue. It''s really just a slip of the tongue. " "Come on! Let''s go. " Zhang Qiao carries a bamboo basket on her back, turns around and bumps into Xu Wenyuan. "Be careful!" Xu Wenyuan seized her arm, eyes show concern, "did not bump pain?" "No..." In my mind, Xu Wenyuan was locked in a big iron cage, covered with blood, lying dying. Zhang Qiao felt that he was going to let go, and quickly grabbed his hand with a dignified face. Several people in the courtyard looked at the scene and couldn''t help looking at each other. What is this for? Xu Wenyuan looked at her in a dazed way, secretly pleased in his heart, "ah Qiao?" "Ah?" Zhang Qiao looked up at him and saw a smile in his eyes. Then she relaxed her hand, coughed a few times and asked, "are you going to go far recently?" "Well, after taking the medicine today, I won''t take it. I''ll go out tomorrow. " Xu Wenyuan said, looking at her unexpectedly, "how do you know?" "I''ll ask." Zhang Qiao looked at the other people standing there and said, "go, what are you doing standing there?" Along the way, Zhang Qiao was a little absent-minded and kept thinking about her premonition just now. She only saw Xu Wenyuan, but no one else. The environment around the cage was strange. Who would do that to Xu Wenyuan? No way! She has to stop Xu Wenyuan from going out. "Master Heng, are you in a hurry to go back to Jiangnan?" Gu Heng, who was named suddenly, was very upset. He was looking forward to his leaving. "Yes, no hurry. I''m still waiting for what Miss Zhang said. Don''t you mean to give me a delicious food to spread to Jiangnan? How did you forget about it? " Zhang Qiao patted her forehead, "I''ve been really busy lately. that ''s ok! I''ll prepare the ingredients later and teach you how to make them. " "Good! I''ll wait. " "Wenyuan, come here!" Zhang Qiao sat down on the stone by the side of the road and waved to Xu Wenyuan. Xu Wenyuan came up to her and said, "what''s the matter?" "I see that your seal is getting dark. It''s not suitable to go out recently. Well, I''ll help you collect the medicine for a few days, and you''ll stay and help me prepare some raw materials. I''m going to make some whitening cream. " Zhang Qiao''s serious way. "Yintang is dark, not suitable to go out?" Xu Wenyuan raised his hand to touch the position of his seal hall, and said with a smile, "ah Qiao, why don''t I know you can still look at your face?" "I''ve just learned a little bit recently. If you don''t believe it, it''s OK." Zhang Qiao doesn''t tell anyone here that she has the ability to foresee danger. Gu Heng ran over and pushed Xu Wenyuan aside. "Miss Zhang, can you help me have a look?" Zhang Qiao Mou son turned to turn, stretch out a hand, "hand come over, I see your palmprint first." "Oh, good." Gu Heng held out his hand. Zhang Qiao held his hand and looked at his palmprint seriously. She said something like that: "your palmprint is good. It''s broken. It''s clear. There aren''t many miscellaneous lines. Moreover, your birthday is September 15. In addition, the first lady of junior high school, the 15th official, whether it is good or not, you should think for yourself. " Gu Heng took back his hand and said with a smile, "am I so powerful?""Young master Heng, he''s a governor at a young age. What''s worse?" Zhang Qiao asked with a smile. After Gu Heng laughed, he suddenly found something wrong, "no, how can miss Zhang know my birthday? My ninth uncle can''t tell you that. He''s defending like he''s defending something. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was stunned. In the heart secretly scolds oneself to say has leaked the mouth, straight wants to hit own mouth several times. The others also looked at Zhang Qiao. "Miss Zhang?" Gu Heng looked at her with his head tilted. Zhang Qiao pulled to pull corners of mouth, "seem I have to tell nine ye, in your heart, he is a careful person.". How can I know your birthday if the ninth master doesn''t say it? " With that, she got up and left, looking for herbs. Zhang Qiao, Zhang Qiao, let''s have a snack. Gu Heng is such a smart man. If you don''t stop, you will make him suspicious sooner or later. "Let''s go." Shi Jin reminds the stunned Xu Wenyuan, "the younger martial sister borrowed a book to read the face in the ninth master''s room a few days ago. Do you want to hear what she said? Don''t go out if you''re not in a hurry Xu Wenyuan nodded, "OK, I''ll think about it." After going down the mountain, Xu Wenyuan went back to the town with herbal medicine. The next morning, he came to Zhang Jia again. "Ah Qiao, don''t you want me to help you?" "You really didn''t go out?" Zhang Qiao was surprised. She thought he didn''t believe it. Xu Wenyuan said with a smile, "I''m just an idle person. It''s nothing important. For now, your business is the most important thing to me. " Zhang Qiao was a little embarrassed. "Sit down and I''ll get ready." "Good!" Xu Wenyuan looked around and saw that Zhang Dacheng was chopping firewood. He hurriedly went, "Uncle Zhang, let me help you chop firewood." "No, no!" "I can." "No, really." Zhang Dacheng waved his hand, "I''ll be ready in a minute. Sit down first. When I''m finished, we''ll have tea together." "Oh, good." Xu Wenyuan had no choice but to give up. ¡­¡­ At this time, ten miles away at the foot of Danyang mountain, Gu Qian, dressed in mysterious clothes, stood in front of the cage, looking at the man in the cage with fierce eyes. Chapter 279 Shi Xiu glanced at the man in the cage. "Lord, Long Yuan Jin is smart and low-key, but he can''t escape our eyeliner." Now we have him. Are we going to escort him back to the capital? " Gu Qian stares at the people in the cage. When Xiu Mu Lu doubts, also looked in the past. "Sir, is there anything wrong?" "He is not long Yuanjin." Gu Qian''s tone was very firm. Hearing this, Shi Xiu was shocked and said, "what? He''s not. What is he With that, he hurried over, squeezed the man''s chin hard, lifted his face up and took off his mask, "my Lord, this face is long Yuanjin." "No!" Gu Qian turned to mount the horse and looked down at the cage. "Shi Xiu, our movements have been known by long Yuanjin. Next, you should be more careful. Although this man is not long Yuanjin, he must be his right-hand man. Long Yuanjin asked him to send him to death, so you can give him a bigger return. We should not be too stingy Shi Xiu: "yes, sir." Gu Qian rode away, the wind blowing head on, so that his divergent ideas are clear. Why does long Yuanjin know his plan? What''s more, who is the person who can freely visit the government? Why is he so familiar with everything in Haitang village? Afterwards, he gathered all the dark guards around Gu''s house together and asked them one by one. Was there anything different that night? How can Gu Fu and Han Yi fly to Lin Qiu''s grave? Not the people around him, who would it be? Chu was drunk that night. He didn''t go out of the house. Gu Heng? In his room that night, it''s impossible to go out. Who else? No one else! Gu Qian went up to Danyang mountain. As soon as he got off his horse, someone immediately came to meet him. "My Lord, all the people on the mountain have been arrested, and all the things in the field have been destroyed." Gu Qian nodded, "bring some important people to the hall. I will interrogate them myself." "Yes, sir." Gu Qian entered the hall of the stronghold and sat domineering on the throne. This is a new stronghold of longyuanjin. There are fields on the mountain, and the same things as cliff mountain have been planted. It seems that longyuanjin wants to turn this place into the second cliff mountain. After a while, the dark guard escorted three men in. "Sir, these are the three." "Hang them up." "Yes, sir." When Gu Duoqian couldn''t get the whip off the wall, he was hanged by the three men. "Where is long Yuanjin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people don''t open face, don''t talk. Gu Qian gave a low smile, which was like the piercing cold wind drilling into their bodies. They have all heard of Gu Jiuye''s ruthless methods. They have heard that the people he interrogated are half disabled even if they don''t die. But the three of them could not die because Gu Qian had their family in his hands. "I know you won''t say it." "Hum!" Gu Qian coldly raised his lips, "come on, bring things up." "Yes, sir." Dark Wei came up with a tray. The tray was a bloody hand with jade bracelets and rings, which made the man in the middle collapse instantly. "Ah..." "Don''t get excited! And? As long as you don''t let go, I''ll send people in the same way. You have more than a dozen close relatives. It must take time to unload them. Let''s spend it slowly. I have time. I''m not in a hurry. " Gu Qian said, in the hands of the whip hard hit down, "I first accompany you to move bones and muscles, let them slowly unload, one by one." "Ah..." The wild animals in the forest trembled three times. There are more and more trays on the table, each of which is bloody and shocking. When the tenth set came up, the three finally collapsed and couldn''t stand it any longer. "I said, I said. You ask, I know, I say all "Which of you has seen long Yuanjin?" "The three of us have seen each other, but Lord long has been wearing a mask. We don''t know what he really looks like?" Gu Qian had guessed that this was the case, and then asked, "where''s the voice?" "Husky, like an old man." "Do you have his own letter?" "Yes!" Gu Qian went to the letter and sat down. He waved to the dark guard to put down the man in the middle, "go and get the letter." "Yes." Gu Qian gives dark Wei a look, dark Wei will nod, escort the man to get the letter. After a while, the dark Wei came back, full of panic, "Ye, that man has found himself." After hearing the speech, Gu Qian showed his evil spirit. The two people who were still hanging could not help shaking their bodies. "We can go and get them. We can go." Gu Qian cold voice way: "take a person to take, dare to play tricks again, that send his family down to accompany him.""Yes, sir." Dark Wei trembled to escort people down to get the letter. Gu Qian got up, picked up the whip on the ground, went to the last man, and beat him first. "Don''t think that Gu Qian is a patient person. You just don''t recruit me today. I''m just going to spend more time in the future. It''s impossible to live an entire life in Yuanjin. " "Gu Jiuye, please spare us. We are just people who do things. We are not the ones who really make the decisions. " The man pleaded weakly for mercy. "Forgive me, I can''t! But you have to trade it for something. I''m Gu Qian. I never do business at a loss. " The man nodded and was busy. Finally, Gu Qian got several letters and several clues. He personally took people to search one by one, clearing up the points that had not yet developed in long Yuanjin. ¡­¡­ Ten miles outside the town, in the woods in the mountains. The man in black was slapped on the ground by long Yuanjin, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but he still got up and knelt down on the ground without fear of pain, "Lord long, calm down." "Calm down?" "Mr. long, when I got the news, I came immediately." The man in black was lying on the ground, his forehead on the ground, and his body was shaking. Long Yuanjin angrily stepped forward, grabbed the man in black''s skirt, and directly picked him up, "Danyang mountain, there are several other places, all destroyed by Gu Qian?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Lord dragon Bang! Long Yuanjin threw the man in black on the ground with great force. "What about Dragon six?" He asked long Liu to act like him, trying to confuse Gu Qian. When the man in black heard the name of dragon six, his body trembled even more. "Lord dragon, dragon six didn''t finish the task. Gu Qian took dragon six Dragon six''s The head is sent back, saying it''s a gift for Lord long. " Bang! The wooden wall beside him was smashed by long Yuanjin''s hand, and the broken part punctured his hand. Long Yuanjin clenched his fist tightly, and the blood dripped down from his fingers. "Your Dragon hand." The man in black knelt down and climbed over. He spread the cloth of his clothes and bandaged it for long Yuanjin! We are still waiting for the dragon master to lead us to avenge our feud with Gu Qian. " Chapter 280 Long Yuanjin shook him off, "don''t pack! I''m not that vulnerable. You should find a place to settle down and wait for my notice "Yes, Lord dragon." "Let the rest of you not act rashly." "Yes." When long Yuanjin finished, he left the cabin. He rushed to the river, jumped into the river and slapped the water like a vent. "Gu Qian, I''m not finished with you." "Ah..." ¡­¡­ Haitang village, Gu Fu. Lu Zhu ran into Anxi''s room with a pale face, "Miss, something''s wrong, green ring, she She''s gone. " "What did you say?" "the green ring is gone. I haven''t seen her since yesterday evening. I thought she was going to the village to ask for information, but it''s been a day and a night. She hasn''t come back yet. I''m really worried. " Green bead says, the body is in gently quiver. They are not familiar with Haitang village, and they are all confined to the backyard in Gufu. Green ring to the village, it is from the back to climb out of the wall. Behind the courtyard wall is the back mountain. Although it faces the village, there is no beast, but it is also afraid of something in case. What if when the green ring goes out, it happens to meet a beast? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxi sat still. Green bead asks again: "young lady, how to do now? Shall we go out and look for someone? " Anxi said calmly, "when you go out to look for song, tell him that the green ring is missing. Let him arrange for people to look in the village. " "But Miss, how can Shi song listen to the slave? " Green bead rubs a hand, uneasy again anxious way: "green ring knows miss''s affair is too much, if let loose ask what, that miss is more difficult in front of nine Ye." Smell speech, Anxi frowned tightly. She took a deep breath and asked, "nine masters are not at home these days, are they?" "Yes, miss." "Then go out and have a look. If there is no one in the outer courtyard, we will sneak down the mountain. While the ninth master is away, I''m going to meet Zhang Qiao and see what kind of fox she is? " Anxi had an idea at once. She is going to meet Zhang Qiao. If Shi Song asks them, she can also say that the green ring is gone. She is anxious to go out and find someone. "Yes, miss." Lvzhu went out for a while and came back soon. "Miss, there is no one in the outer yard. It seems that they are all out." "Let''s go." Anxi immediately made a decision, and immediately went out of Gu''s house with Lvzhu and other three people. As soon as they left, Shisong came out of the pharmacy. "I''m not at home. I can''t eat and sleep well. I''ve had diarrhea all day. It''s really evil. Shijin, you quack, why did you take the medicine without any relief? " When song a garrulous, looked at the cold courtyard, sighed, "honing son also don''t know where to go? Can''t he go back to Jiangnan and be his governor? I have to live here, and I have to serve every day. " When brocade in the room grinding powder, listen to when loose words, funny shake his head. You are right. Shi song is really noisy! Anxi takes Lvzhu and they go down the mountain directly. Zhang Jia is second only to Gu Fu in Haitang village, so it''s very easy to find Zhang Jia. "Miss, this is Zhang Jia." Anxi looked up at the plaque, and her eyes were red. If she remembers correctly, it should be Gu Qian''s handwriting. Gu Qian is really unusual to Zhang Qiao. He even wrote her door plaque in his own hand. She was really curious about Zhang Qiao''s appearance. She was just a village girl. Why did she compare all the famous ladies in the capital? "Miss, someone''s here." Anxi quickly took people to hide, secretly looked at the people coming from the other side of the path. That is Zhang Qian and Liu Yin who just went to the village yard. They go home with cloth bags on their backs and talk and smile. "Brother a Yin, do you understand all the things Yuan said today?" "I understand, and you?" Liu Yin has lived in Zhangjia for more than a year. She has not only raised her salary, but also become mellow. Face with baby fat, but also a lot of white, the whole person is milk Meng milk Meng, very pleasing. "There''s a place I don''t quite understand." "I''ll tell you later." Liu Yin was on his way immediately. "Well." Zhang Qian nodded heavily, "brother a Yin, I''ll have a rest in a few days. Do you want to go home?" "Well, go home and have a look." "I miss them too. Why don''t I go back with you. My mother and I are going to the county to propose marriage to my elder brother. We have a carriage at home, so we can drop by. " In fact, Zhang Qian missed catkins. The two of them are of the same age and have a lot of interesting topics. You can catch ducks on the lake by boat, fish in the pond, and pick orchids in the mountains. There are many orchids on the mountain in that area. She can pick them up for her second sister.Liu Yin nodded, "OK. Let my father drive us back then. " "Good! Let''s pull the hook. " "Yes! Pull the hook. " Two people pull hook outside the courtyard door, then just smile to go in. Anxi asked, "who are the two little ones?" "The two little things in the village yard should be Zhang Qiao''s sister and cousin," Lu Zhu said. Shall we go straight in, miss? " Anxi tacit understanding, is hesitant to go in, they heard someone coming from the other side of the path. "Who is it?" Green bead probes a head to see, immediately retract a head, "is Heng childe and Zhang Qiao." Anxi anxiously looked at it. It immediately seemed that she had been hit by five thunderbolts, and she looked like a ghost. Standing still, motionless. Lu Zhu is afraid of Gu Heng. She doesn''t dare to look at it, nor does she observe an Xi''s expression. When she heard Gu Heng enter the courtyard, she asked, "Miss, we can''t go in. Master Heng is here. It''s not convenient for us to go in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxi didn''t move. She couldn''t hear what Lvzhu said? "Miss?" "Ah?" "What are you thinking, miss?" Green bead looks at her doubtfully. Anxi shook her head, turned and walked back up the mountain, "let''s go, go back." Green bead a few people quickly follow, "Oh, yes, miss." They were all at a loss what Anxi was thinking? In the courtyard of Zhang Jia. Gu Heng poured the snails in the bucket into the basin, scooped up the water and washed them several times until there was no muddy water. "Miss Zhang, is this really edible?" "Don''t you believe me?" Zhang Qiao came out of the house with soybeans, picked up the sundries, washed them again, and soaked them in water. Gu Heng shook his head. "I don''t believe you, but I''m curious. You call this thing snail? We picked it up from the field. It was covered with mud and some moss. It''s ugly and dirty, and it eats mud. I can''t believe it''s really delicious. " He always remembered Zhang Qiao''s delicious sour bamboo shoots. Today, Zhang Qiao took him to the field to pick up snails, saying that snails are one of the most important ingredients. To be honest, it''s the first time he''s seen it. Eat it, even more never. Chapter 281 "You can''t judge people by their appearance, so can things. Mr. Gu, it''s not advisable for you to judge things by their appearance. Do you think black mud is ugly or dirty? " Zhang Qiao pulled the horse to one side and sat down directly. "It''s ugly and dirty, isn''t it? But it can grow rice, wheat, sorghum. Mountain is made of it, it can support us all. Do you dislike it like this? " Gu Heng also pulled a horse and sat opposite Zhang Qiao. "Miss Zhang, when you talk to me, I always have a feeling of sudden brightness. There are many great principles that you can always embody in the most ordinary things. If it wasn''t uncle Jiu, I would also... " I will also be attracted to you, fascinated by you. Gu Heng didn''t dare to say that. Zhang Qiao Leng next, immediately understood he did not finish saying. Suddenly she thought of Qian min, and her face sank. "I''m going to do something else. This snail will be kept for several days until it spits up all the mud. You can help yourself, young master Heng. " Then he got up and left. Gu Heng saw her face change and walk away, and suddenly he felt uneasy. Did she understand what he didn''t finish? But what he said was that if there was his ninth uncle, it would be impossible. Then why is she still angry? "Miss Zhang." Gu Heng quickly got up to catch up with Zhang Qiao, reached out to stop her, and said anxiously: "Miss Zhang, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I am a supposition, but this supposition can''t be established. Besides, as early as in Jiangnan, my ninth uncle made his sovereignty clear to me. I never dare to think about it. " Back in Jiangnan? Zhang Qiao narrowed her eyes. "What do you mean? What did the ninth master tell you when he was in Jiangnan? " "That''s it, that''s it..." Gu Heng didn''t know how to speak? Eyes turn, see two little guys standing under the eaves, and they are interesting to see. It made him even more embarrassed. "Miss Zhang, can we move to Wenfang?" Zhang Qiao followed his eyes to see, to Zhang Qian''s eyes, then turned back and walked to the back yard, "good! Let''s go. " Gu Heng quickly followed. In the warm room, Zhang Qiao took a pot of water, put it on the stove, boiled it, and took tea leaves and tea sets. And Gu Heng had already sat down by himself, looking at the green and fragrant orchids in this room. He said from the bottom of his heart. "Miss Zhang, you are really a person who knows how to enjoy. In the countryside, I have never seen such a big warm house built by anyone. You are the only one. I don''t have any in my ninth uncle''s family. " Zhang Qiao glanced at him and said, "don''t say anything nice. You should be very clear about what you come here to say. Come on, I won''t ask. " Gu Heng sighed, "Miss Zhang, it''s not good for a girl to be so sharp. If you are like this, ordinary men don''t dare to get close to you easily. I see that my ninth uncle has a copper body, iron arm and gold heart. No matter how cold or hard you are, he won''t be afraid. " "Jiuye is not an ordinary person." Zhang blurted out. Gu Heng a face ambiguous smile, "Miss Zhang, don''t you find yourself have what strange place?" "You''re strange. You''re a monster." Zhang Qiao took him in. Gu Heng was put in a muddle, "Miss Zhang, sometimes, I''m not too sensitive, but you seem to have a lot of hostility to me. Sometimes I try to recall how I have offended you. But I don''t think so. " "You haven''t offended me." "Then why are you?" "I''m not hostile to you. You think too much." Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Zhang Qiao casually gave a reason, "maybe it''s because you are a little like someone, because I hate him, so sometimes when I see you, I just I can''t help it ¡°¡­¡­¡± What? He''s trying to protect others? Zhang Qiao looked at him and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the ninth master." Referring to Gu Qian, Gu Heng asked: "Miss Zhang, what is the relationship between you and my ninth uncle? You get along with the model really has a kind of old husband and wife feeling, very tacit understanding, one eye can communicate. You seem to know everything about my ninth uncle. There is nothing about you that my ninth uncle doesn''t know. It''s just It''s just that I''m confused. My ninth uncle is very affectionate to you. Why do you seem to have no idea? Well, not at all. You don''t seem to know, but your words and actions are honest and reflect your true feelings. You are absolutely affectionate to my ninth uncle. Miss Zhang, have you never seriously asked your heart or stroked your feelings? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao stares at him. His words seem to stir a chord in her heart. Suddenly, a strange feeling rushes in. She also has deep feelings for Jiu Ye? No! impossible! For her, Jiuye is the most special existence in her life, which can not be summarized as the love between men and women. No!impossible! "Don''t talk nonsense!" "I don''t know if I''m bullshit. Just calm down and smooth it out. The spectators see clearly. I''m sure everyone can see it clearly except you. " Gu Heng did not force her to see her heart immediately. "Miss Zhang, when I was in Jiangnan, my ninth uncle clearly expressed his affection for you, so even if I had a good feeling for Miss Zhang at that time, I would consider it again. Later, when I arrived at Haitang village, my ninth uncle directly opened his mouth and let me break my mind. The person I admire most by Gu Heng is my ninth uncle. My ninth uncle''s sweetheart, I will never move my mind. I just said, if, no other meaning. In my heart, you are my ninth aunt. " The water in the pot is boiling. Zhang Qiao takes a look. "The water is boiling. Let''s make our own tea. I''ll do something else. I''ll send a prescription to brother Chu in a few days. " With that, she left in a hurry. Gu Heng said with a low smile, "Uncle Jiu, I can only help you here. It''s not up to me whether Miss Zhang can be enlightened. " Bang! Zhang Qiao closed the door, back against the door, heart for a long time can not calm down, ear seems to ring Gu Heng just said. Jiuye, Jiuye. I am so ordinary, you are so outstanding, so good, I I really never dare to think about that. Even if I heard some last time, I still didn''t dare to think about it, so I told myself that it was wrong. But now people around me, one or two, told me that those were not fake, and I didn''t listen. Jiuye, I Can I have something wrong with you? Houshan Gufu. Anxi walked quickly all the way, leaving all three of them behind. "Miss, slow down." "Miss..." When song sat in the courtyard drinking medicine, saw their master and servant four people come in from outside, quickly got up to stop people, asked: "how did you go out? My Lord said, "I won''t let you out of the backyard." Anxi stares up. When loose Leng next, frown ask: "an ER young lady, what do you stare at me to do?"? When I was young, I just listened to my master''s orders. It''s no use staring at me. I can''t decide. " Chapter 282 Anxi pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "one of my servant girls is missing. I''m in a hurry. I''m going out to look for her. But I''m not familiar with it. Please help me find it "The maid is gone?" Asked Shi Song. Anxi nodded. Green bead even busy way: "green ring disappeared, is the day before yesterday to ask you to borrow condiment that, face round, grow very pleasing." When loose frown, thought: clearly don''t let you go out, now people disappeared, must be secretly out. It is absolutely impossible for a living person to disappear directly in the mansion. "I told you not to go out of the backyard. You must not have listened. The maid must have gone out. There is a mountain behind. Although there won''t be fierce wild animals, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be a just in case. " Smell speech, green bead several people facial expression all white. Shi Song shook his head helplessly, "OK! I immediately went down the mountain to ask the villagers and asked them to help me. " "Thank you very much." "You, ah..." Shi Song sighed and hurried down the mountain to find the village head for help. Green bead asks: "young lady, how to do?" "Come on, go back and wait for the news." Anxi went back to the backyard without expression and sat at the table without saying a word. Green bead a few people exchanged a look, all is doubt. What''s the matter with them, miss? At the moment, Anxi''s mind is only Zhang Qiao''s face, which she has seen, hidden in a large vase in her father''s study. At that time, she was not careful to touch her mother. She was curious and asked the whole story. Only then did she know that the man in the painting was Han Yun, his father''s first wife. Zhang Qiao is obviously not Han Yun, but she looks like Han Yun. Looking at her age, Anxi suspects that she is Han Yun''s daughter. Is Han Yun, who has disappeared for more than ten years, also in Haitang village? "You have tea, miss." Lu Zhu made the tea, put it on the table and looked Anxi anxiously. "Miss, you can find the green ring soon. Don''t worry too much." "Well." Anxi is absent-minded. "Have tea, miss." "Well." Anxi took the tea and gave it to her mouth. After drinking it, she jumped up and smashed the teacup on Lvzhu. "Do you want to burn me to death?" Ah Tea cup hit on the forehead of green bead, a cup of hot tea poured all over the face, immediately hot pain up. Green bead pain to howl, outside of two servant girls ran in, see scared quickly kneel down not to rise, "please young lady calm down!" Anxi did not expect that she would smash the teacup on Lvzhu''s forehead. Seeing that Lvzhu couldn''t open her eyes and blistered her face, she was also scared. "Come on! Go and ask Shijin to come "Yes, miss." Green cloud got up and ran to the outer yard. After a while, Shijin found the medicine box. Lu Zhu has blisters on her face, which is very frightening. Fortunately, she didn''t burn her eyes. When Jin gave her on the medicine, leaving ointment, told a few: "sooner or later wipe ointment, face don''t touch water, don''t use hands to grasp.". If you scratch the skin, the face is ruined. Eat light, avoid spicy and fishy, don''t eat hair "Yes, doctor." Green cloud took the ointment. Green bead is aching tremble all over, "when doctor, my face really can keep?" When brocade looks at her one eye, "this still depends on you to deserve to cooperate. Come on, I''m going. Call me if you have anything. Don''t run outside if you have nothing. It''s spring, and some wild animals in the mountains are running out. " "Thank you for reminding me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shijin waved his hand and left with the medicine box on his shoulder. At noon, when song came back, several villagers followed him and put the burden outside the door of the house. "Thank you a few fellow villagers. Let''s put them here. I''ll have to ask you to help me. I''ll go to the town to buy coffins and buy paper money for incense. Although she''s a servant girl, she''s raised by her parents. She''s always in peace. " The villagers nodded, took the money from Shi Song, and rushed to the town to help buy things for the future. When loose went to the backyard called Anxi master servant out. Anxi asked, "where are the green people?" "Outside." "Why don''t you let her in?" Anxi doubts. When loose face expressionless way: "inconvenient, also inappropriate." "What do you mean by that?" Anxi was even more confused. Then she came out of the gate and looked around. When she saw the white cloth carrying the load, she stepped back. "This..." "That''s the green ring. People found it on the mountain. Do you want to see it?" Shi Song went to the shoulder and bent over to pull the white cloth. Anxi and the maid were unprepared. When their eyes touched the face, they screamed, "ah..." When loose cover white cloth, "early remind you, don''t go out at will.". I''m still climbing out of the back courtyard wall. Isn''t that a way to die? "Anxi and her servant girl are shaking with fright. Shi Song saw that they should be more restrained, and said, "I''ve asked the villagers in the village to prepare a thin coffin for her in the town, as well as things for her after work. Let''s put her first today. When things are ready, you also send her, burn some paper money to her. I''ve heard that people who have died miserably are very resentful. You are the people around her. You''d better give her incense and burn paper money. So she doesn''t have to come to me at night. " Smell speech, an Xi master servant several people stare big eyes, one face frightens. Anxi''s legs trembled, "green cloud, help Help me. Let''s go back. " "Yes, miss." Shi Song turned around and watched their master and servant enter the backyard. Then he looked back at the shoulder and said, "girl, don''t blame anyone. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for doing the wrong thing with the wrong master." Green ring out for anxi work, want to start on Zhang Qian, the result is dark to throw to the mountain, eat bitter fruit. If she didn''t want to harm Zhang Qian, maybe, she just suffered some punishment, and she won''t come to this end. The mistake is that she is bold and wants to harm Zhang Qiao''s family. Zhang Qiao care about everything, that is their Lord care about, who move who bad luck. Soon, the villagers came back from the town. Shi Song made the decision and asked them to help green ring bury him. He found a place on the mountain and buried him in the evening. Anxi''s master and servants came to the grave together, and even the injured Green Pearl came with them. The master and servant burned the paper money with incense, and silently said in their heart, "green ring, take these paper money and use it. You can be reborn as soon as possible. Don''t scare us. We have nothing to do with your tragic death. If you want revenge, you can find those wild animals. " The story that green ring was bitten to death by wild animals on the mountain soon spread all over the village. We are all afraid to go up the mountain. Gu Heng consulted with the village head and gathered more than a dozen strong men to go up the mountain with bows and arrows on their backs. They searched all the mountains around the village and made a great noise. They didn''t know if they had driven away the wild animals, but they hunted some wild boars together. "Miss Zhang, I''ll give you this boar. It''s my meal money. I''ll eat at your house before uncle Jiu comes back." Gu Heng came to Zhangjia carrying a wild boar of more than 100 Jin. He just came back from the mountain and carried the wild boar all the way, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. Chapter 283 Zhang Liding followed him in, carrying some pheasants and rabbits in his hand. "Er Mei, today we can have pheasant mountain mushroom soup. When he was on the mountain, master Heng said that he had never eaten cold pot rabbit. Can you make it for him today Zhang Qiao listens to Zhang Liding''s phone call when she enters the door. She looks at Gu Heng with a smile. "Mr. Heng, your speed of selling people''s hearts is not average." Gu Heng shook his head and said solemnly, "no! I don''t sell people. I always use my strength to convince people. Brother Li Ding, don''t you think so? " Zhang Liding nodded with a smile, "yes Zhang Qiao picked up the boar on the ground and walked to the kitchen door easily. "You can help, too. Go to the kitchen to boil water first." Gu Heng knew that Zhang Qiao was strong, but when she picked up the wild boar with one hand, she looked as relaxed as if she was carrying a chick. "Miss Zhang has great strength." Yes, Zhang Liding nodded! No one in the village is stronger than her. " "I''m a little worried about my ninth uncle." Gu Heng from the feeling and hair, Zhang Liding listen to, a face muddled asked: "what do you mean this?" "No, it''s not interesting. Come on, let''s help. " Gu Heng rushed to the water tank to carry water into the kitchen. The boar had just died, but his body was still warm. Zhang Qiao goes to the kitchen to get a clean wooden basin, releases pig blood, and prepares to make sausage. Wild boar is more delicious than domestic pork. After a while, Gu Heng and Zhang Liding came out with hot water, and together they cleaned up the wild boar. As soon as the pork was hoisted, Gu Qian''s voice came from the gate of the hospital. "Do you kill pigs at home today?" "Uncle Jiu, you are back!" Gu Heng''s face was pleasantly surprised to meet him. Gu Qian looked at the pig knife in his hand and frowned and asked, "did you come to meet me with the pig knife? Huh? Gu Heng looked down at his hand, embarrassed for a moment. "Hey, hey! Uncle Jiu, you have a good mouth today. We not only hunted wild boars, but also pheasants and rabbits. Miss Zhang is going to make pheasants, mushroom soup, cold pot rabbits and sausages today. " Gu Heng has a large population. The more he says, the more excited he is. Gu Qian walked up to Zhang Qiao with a smile on his eyebrows. "Ah Heng, I don''t know that you have a food side. Is this the governor of Jiangnan? I''m afraid no one will believe me if I say it? " "The people think that food is heaven, and the governor also wants to eat and drink Lhasa." "Tut Tut, you''ve become so rough. You haven''t seen in a few days, and you''ve changed so much. Isn''t it someone else''s fake?" Gu Qian shakes his head. It''s hard to believe that Gu Heng has changed so much. However, looking at his relaxed look in Zhangjia, he felt a little sour. "Uncle Jiu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve become humorous." Gu Qian stood in front of Zhang Qiao, "I''m back." It''s a very common sentence, but Zhang Qiao''s heart beats faster when she listens to it. She suddenly feels that it''s like what her husband said to his wife when he came home. Zhang Qiao''s face turned red when she thought about it. Gu Qian asked: "ah Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." "Your face?" "Oh, it''s a little hot. Jiuye, why don''t you go to Wenfang and have a rest first. I''ve made the sausage. I have some work to do. I''ll have dinner at my home in the evening. Later, I''ll let my elder brother call Yuan Fuzi and the village head Zhang Qiao squatted down to work and didn''t want to show a big red face. Oh, my God! What''s the matter with her? It''s never happened before. Now when she faced Gu Qian, she felt uncomfortable. It must be because Gu Heng had said those words, which made her embarrassed to Gu Qian. Gu Qian nodded, "OK! I''ll go to the warm room. Call me if you have anything "All right." After Gu Qian left, Zhang Qiao was relieved. After brewing sausages, she took a large basin full of them into the kitchen to cook. Then she went out to cut the pork, took a large tube of bone and prepared dinner. "Master Heng, brother, clean up the yard and don''t leave any smell. I went to the kitchen to cook. Elder brother, when the cleaning is finished, go to inform Mr. Yuan and the village head, and let them come to our house for dinner. " "Good." Both of them answered in unison. Before long, Zhang Dacheng and his wife also came back from the vegetable field. Liu also dials some white radishes, so Zhang Qiao stews the bone with white radishes, seals the jar, and simmers it in the stove. It''s just time to drink tomorrow. The small stove has been stewed with pheasant and mushroom soup, and the big pot is steaming with blood intestines. "Niang, tomorrow is a holiday in the village. We are going to the Huang family in the county to propose marriage. Ah Yin says she wants to go home, and ah Qian also wants to play with Xu''er. Well, let''s take some wild boar meat and sausages to see my grandfather and them. At the same time, we also talked about the elder brother''s marriage with my grandfather to make them happy. What do you think? " After hearing this, Liu said it right away. The dinner was very sumptuous, including pheasant and mushroom soup, bacon and bamboo shoots, fermented sausage, pork and bamboo fungus, stir fried pork loin, cold pork liver, hot and sour cabbage, garlic and green vegetable moss.Gu Qian''s heart was very warm when he came back to eat Zhang Qiao''s own food. He drank a few more glasses of wine and talked more than usual. After dinner, uncle and nephew two people review the mansion, on the road, Gu Heng mentioned the green ring accident, and Anxi was frightened and fell ill. "Uncle Jiu, this Anxi is not scared. She has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. That night, she was so scared that she screamed. She didn''t say that there was a ghost outside the window. This is really a response to the old saying, usually do not do bad things, not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. She''s clearly guilty Gu Qian listened and asked in a deep voice, "does she have any other moves?" "Yes, I cut off a letter to anding Hou. It''s not convenient for me to read the letter. It''s still in Uncle Jiu''s study. " Before Gu Qian left, you Jiao waited for Gu Heng and Shi Song to let them pay attention to Anxi''s master and servants, so that they would not have a chance to hurt the Zhang family. Now listening to these things, Gu qianzhen is glad that he has made arrangements in advance. Scared sick? Good! The disease can''t get her over so soon. "My Lord." Shi Song and Shi Jin had been waiting in the yard for Gu Qian to come back. "Well, come into the study." "Yes, sir." The master and servant entered the study, and Gu Heng went back to the room. Shi Song and Shi Jin tell Gu Qian what happened these days. Gu Qian opens the letter on the table and reads it while listening to it. Bang! Clapping the table with a big palm, Gu Qian pursed his lips tightly, and his whole body was cold. Shi Song and his wife were startled. "What does it say, sir?" "Shijin, I don''t care what kind of medicine you use. I must make Anxi suffer. If she can''t get out of bed, she won''t get sick, and she won''t have children all her life. " Gu Qian cold voice orders. Smell speech, when brocade was startled, "Ye, what did she write on the letter?" "She''s looking for a tranquilizer and wants to hurt ah Qiao secretly. I want her to suffer. She will suffer whatever she wants to do harm to others. " Gu Qian clenched his fist, and the letter paper was crumpled up by him. Chapter 284 When Jin and when song look at each other, an Xi is so vicious? Gu Qian: "Shijin, didn''t you hear me?" "Master, Shijin understands." When Jin arched his hand, his face was also stained with frost, "she wants to hurt my younger martial sister like this, then Jin will no longer have the heart of a doctor. Don''t worry, Shijin will get things done. " "Well, you go down first." "Yes, sir." After Shijin and Shisong left, Shixiu came in. "Yee, we haven''t found the whereabouts of longyuanjin yet. His men have put away their tails, and they haven''t found anything unusual recently." "Shi Xiu, you said that the last person who came in and out freely from us was long Yuanjin?" "My Lord, I thought it was impossible. If long Yuanjin could go in and out of Gu''s house freely and know Zhang''s family like the palm of his hand, he would not have done it. " Gu Qian''s fingers were tapping on the table. "That''s what I''m puzzled about. If he had a chance to do it, why didn''t he do it to me or ah Qiao? But if it wasn''t for him, who would it be? Can Mr. Zhang speak? " "Not yet. The tongue is stiff. It hasn''t completely recovered." "Let them hurry up. If there''s any news from Mr. Zhang, send it back immediately." Gu Qian thought about what happened recently. He felt that his patience was almost worn out. "Where is the capital?" Shi Xiuying said, "a lot of evidence and clues have been collected." "How much longer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiu knelt down on one knee, "I don''t know." "If you don''t work hard, go down and get ten penalties." Gu Qian, with a straight face, ordered: "all the dark guards who didn''t know who was in black that night will be punished with ten sticks." "Yes, sir." I dare not lift my head when I trim it. Gu Qian looked down at him and said, "let him not relax. Next time, all of them will go to the base for three years." "Yes." Gu Qian raised his hand, "go down." "Yes, sir." When repair up, out of the study, hidden in the dark. In the backyard, Anxi knows that Gu Qian has come back. She has been waiting for Gu Qian to come to see her, but she hasn''t been waiting until midnight. "Miss, wash and rest first. Jiuye, just came back from other places, should be too tired and busy, so he can''t spare time to see Miss. The young lady has a good rest. She will look better when she meets the ninth master tomorrow. " Green cloud comforts Anxi. Wen Yan, Anxi looked up at her tightly, her eyes full of hope, "green cloud, do you think Jiuye will come to see me?" "Yes. Miss, you are the wife of the ninth master. If you are ill, Jiuye will come to see you. I''ll wait on you to wash and rest, OK Green cloud soft voice appeases, say even she don''t believe words. Gu Qian''s attitude was clear to them. If Gu qianzhen is eager to see Anxi, then she will not be limited, nor will she turn a blind eye to her. Green cloud says so, just they a few servant girls also tired, also want to rest. They can''t sleep if Ann likes it or not. Anxi listened to Mrs. Ru''s three words, and a smile finally appeared on her face. Yes! No matter how poor she is, she is also Gu Qian''s wife. As long as she works hard in the future, it is not impossible for her to be promoted to the ninth lady. Can''t give up! Anxi encouraged herself again and again in her heart. "Well, I''ll rest." "Miss, I''ll go up and fetch water and come in." "Well." After Lvyun and lvduo serve Anxi to wash and sleep, they also make the floor in the room, cover the quilt, and soon fall asleep. Creak Bang The window was opened and closed by a gust of wind. The sound was particularly harsh at night. The wind on the mountain was cooler. It poured in from the window, making people feel like a kind of shade. She was covered and shivering under the quilt. Again! Since the burial of the green ring, this kind of thing has been going on every night. "Miss ~ ~ ~ Miss ~ ~" "no, don''t come to me. Green ring, you and me. " When Anxi heard the sound, she broke into tears and cold sweat. "Miss ~ ~ ~ I''m afraid down there. It''s dark. It''s terrible. Miss, come with me. " "Ah No Anxi screamed. The green clouds and green flowers sleeping on the ground wake up and look suspiciously at the high raised quilt on the bed. Oh, No. does the lady seem to scare herself again? They exchanged a look and got up in a hurry. Green cloud patted the quilt, "Miss, miss..." "I don''t want it!" Green cloud opens quilt, "young lady, you don''t stuffy bad..." Before he finished speaking, he felt a flash of golden light in front of him, and then he fell down suddenly. "Ah..." Green flower screamed at the sudden change, pointing to the green cloud on the ground tied by the golden hairpin, "Miss, miss, this This is the green cloud. "¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Anxi quickly climbed out and saw the green cloud lying on the ground staring at her eyes. She looked like she couldn''t close her eyes. She screamed, "ah Ghost... " The backyard screams. Shi Song and Shi Jin go to check and see the green cloud on the ground. They both have silly eyes. Which one is this? Shijin squats beside Lvyun, feels his pulse, sniffs, and then shakes his head at Shisong. Shi Song stamped his feet, turned and went out to report to Gu Qian. "Shi Song, what''s the matter behind?" Gu Heng came out of the room in his clothes. "A maid named Lvyun died." "Dead servant girl again?" Shi Song nodded, "I was stabbed to death by miss an ER with a gold hairpin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng stared, "this second miss an is not an ordinary person. It''s been a long time since I''ve been here, and there''s been a lot of things going on "Young master Heng, I''ll report it to you." "I hear you." Gu Qian''s voice came from the room, "Shi Song, deal with it as soon as possible. It''s bad luck to stay in the house." "Yes, sir." Most of the servants in the capital signed the deed of sale. Anxi accidentally killed the servant girl, and the government couldn''t manage it. Gu Heng stood at the door, "Ninth uncle." "What''s the matter?" "Do you want aheng to come in and talk to you?" "Go away! No need. " Gu Heng smiles, "Ninth uncle, you look like this, ah Heng is really sad." "Go away!" "OK, I''ll go away." Gu Heng lost his voice and laughed. He went back to his room shaking his head. He did not immediately go to bed, but wrote a letter, let people return to the capital Gu house to old lady Gu. According to observation, Anxi is not Jiushu''s lucky star, the letter said. Since her arrival, nine uncle family restless, bad luck, one after another. Gu Qian also wrote a letter, but not to old lady Gu, but to the eminent monk. He doesn''t rush people out first, but he wants to make anding Hou shameless, and Anxi himself goes back to the capital. Anxi accidentally stabbed the green cloud to death, and the maid beside her was left with only green beads and green flowers. Lvzhu''s face is hurt, but Anxi has only lvduo to take care of her. With the lessons of Lvyun, when lvduo takes care of Anxi, her heart is hanging, and she always pays attention to Anxi''s actions. Sometimes, as soon as Anxi raised her hand, she stepped back. On the contrary, an Xi was so angry that she began to beat her. Anxi''s illness is more serious, lingering in bed, no better, it won''t be more serious. Chapter 285 Zhang Qiao doesn''t know what happened to Gu Fu. Gu Qian won''t let anyone tell her about such a small matter. This morning, their family will be good things, neat together to the county. Today, Zhang Liding is going to the Huang family to propose marriage. He has put on a new silver robe with the same color hair band. Slightly dressed, the whole person is not the same as usual, a bit more moist feeling. On the way, the villagers saw that Zhang Liding, who was driving the carriage, had a new look, so they laughed and joked, "Liding, dressed up so spiritually today, where are you going to go?" "Auntie, let''s go to my grandfather''s house." Zhang Liding''s spirit is good at happy events, and he smiles. However, he didn''t mention the marriage proposal before it was finished. According to the plan, they went to the county to meet Mrs. Liu first, and then to the Huang family together. Today, the brothers and sisters of soybean are at home, not working in the restaurant. When Zhang Liding came to propose marriage, Mrs. Liu had already given them a pass. HuangGuo also put on new clothes, light make-up should be wiped, beautiful and lovely. She stayed in all the time, paying attention to the outside. None of the three members of the family is not nervous. There are two happy events in Aunt Huang''s heart. One is the engagement of her daughter, and the other is that she can finally get to know the little lady honestly. From then on, their family and little sister''s family were in laws. Aunt Huang was extremely satisfied with the marriage. When the door of the courtyard was knocked, Mrs. Liu led the family to come. It was the first time that a family came together to propose a marriage. But Mrs. Liu said, Aunt Huang said that taking advantage of this opportunity, the two families sat down together for a meal, it would be an engagement. After marriage, we''ll discuss it slowly. The two families are not strangers. They know the root and the bottom of the matter. Aunt Huang''s statement is also accepted by Zhang Dacheng and his wife. The betrothal gifts came with them today. "It''s coming, it''s coming." Soybean heard the knock, immediately ran to open the door. Aunt Huang also got up, lowered her head, nervously arranged her clothes, and stood in the yard to welcome the guests. Creak The gate opened, and all the people standing outside were smiling. Soybean side open body, "come in, come in." When Mrs. Liu entered the courtyard, she said to Aunt Huang with a smile, "aunt, I''ll give you my congratulations. Today is a good day. I''ll come here with the people of Zhang Jia. One is to make an engagement for Li Ding and Guo Guo, and the other is for the two families to sit together and get in touch with each other. " "Thank you, madam," she said with a smile "Auntie, don''t call me Madame today. I''m a matchmaker today. Ha ha ha! When I was a matchmaker for the first time, I specially consulted a famous matchmaker in the county. If there is any shortage, don''t worry about it with me Mrs. Liu was happy and narrowed her eyes with a smile. Huang''s aunt and Liu''s busy way: "the speech is heavy, the speech is heavy." Soya bean reached out and asked, "please sit in the room." "Good!" Please go to the hall. Aunt Huang talks with the guests. While soybean is busy making tea, Mrs. Liu gives the list of dowry to Aunt Huang. "Auntie, this is the dowry from Zhang Jia. You can see first. If you have any shortcomings, you can put forward them. The two families are very close friends. Now they want to get married again. It''s a marriage. Let''s not be constrained. If we have anything to say, let''s talk it over. " After reading the list of betrothal gifts, Aunt Huang said that she attached great importance to the marriage. After reading the list, she put it on the table and looked at Zhang Dacheng and his wife with a smile, "big brother, big sister, you are paying attention. I''m very satisfied with these betrothal gifts. " With that, she handed the red fold on the table to Mrs. Liu, "this is the eight characters of fruit''s birthday. As for the two children, we''ll decide when to get married from today "Yes, yes!" Liu was so happy that he finally put down one of the things he couldn''t put down. Mrs. Liu put away the red fold with a smile. Zhang Liding sat nervously, with a stiff smile on his face. Liu turned to look at him, his heart almost turned over with a smile, "Li Ding, you still get up and say hello to Aunt Huang. When you get married, you will be the half son of the Huang family. You must be filial to your mother-in-law, take care of your brother and take good care of the fruit. " Zhang Liding quickly stood up and was watched by the crowd. Suddenly, he felt that he didn''t know how to put his hands and feet. "Auntie." Aunt Huang nodded with satisfaction, "sit down. take it easy. In the future, it will be good to have more places. Today, I''ll have dinner at home. I''ve bought all the dishes. Sit down and I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare lunch. " Liu Shi gets up, "I come to help." Aunt Huang, "how interesting is that?" "Sister in law, Zhang and Huang are already one family. Since they are one family, what''s more polite? Today is a good day for the two families to get married. We are going to have a happy dinner together. By custom, it shouldn''t be so simple. In this way, my father and I are very embarrassed. However, we respect the wishes of our sister-in-law. " Liu is a straightforward person and does not speak in a roundabout way.Aunt Huang nodded, "good! Then I won''t be polite to my elder sister. " Zhang Qiao got up and said, "I''ll help in the kitchen, too. Brother, go to the restaurant and bring back a stewed duck and a Babao duck. " Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "Li Ding, I''ll go with you." "All right." Zhang Liding nodded with a smile. "We''re going to the streets, too." Zhang Qian pulled Liu Yin out of the chair and said, "I want to buy something for my grandparents and Xu''er. Elder brother, sister Yue, take us with you? " "Yes! Take our lovely and filial girl Mrs. Liu took one hand and went out laughing. In the hall, all that was left was Huang Dou and Zhang Dacheng. Two people are not embarrassed, sitting while drinking tea, while chatting. In the kitchen. As soon as they entered the kitchen, Aunt Huang suddenly turned around and knelt down in front of Liu with a thump, which made Liu jump. "Sister in law, you are What are you doing? " Liu was so scared that he raised his hand and said to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, hurry up Help Aunt Huang up quickly. " "Auntie, get up first." Zhang Qiao reached out to help her. Aunt Huang waved her hand and refused to let her help her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Shi and Zhang Qiao look at each other, and their eyes are full of doubts. Aunt Huang looked up at Liu, her eyes turned red quickly, and tears welled up, "big sister, thank you! Thank you very much! You are my great benefactor ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu''s face puzzled, "sister-in-law, I, I don''t understand what you mean, I didn''t do anything." Liu Shi was really scared. She thought that Aunt Huang didn''t want to marry Zhang Jia, so she put forward the idea at this time. Aunt Huang sniffed. She looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "you have. You have brought up my little girl." "Young lady?" Liu Shi follows her vision to see to Zhang Qiao, "do you mean a Qiao?" Chapter 286 Aunt Huang nodded, "that''s right! Didn''t I mention it to you? There are my distant relatives in general Han''s residence in the capital. In fact, I''m not a distant relative. I used to be a servant girl in the general''s mansion. I grew up with the young lady when I was a child, and later I became her dowry. Later, Miss left the capital with me alone. Our master and servant dressed up and went on and on, but they were still found. Miss and I got separated outside Daxing County. Since then, I have no miss''s whereabouts. Later, I met his father and settled down here. All these years, I have been looking for the whereabouts of the young lady nearby. The young master Yifei found out my whereabouts, and then I got in touch with the general''s house again. " "Auntie, get up first." Zhang Qiao helped Aunt Huang up by force. Aunt Huang looked at her, tears fell more fiercely. "Miss. After my eyes can see things, the first time I see you, I think you should be my little girl. But later, according to the result of Yifei''s investigation, I feel that you have nothing to do with my young lady. I think the result of the investigation is wrong. You must be my little lady. No one in the world looks like miss. As like as two peas, the taste is exactly the same as that made by miss. I''ve been disappointed, but I''m not willing to put out my last hope. Sobbing Heaven has eyes. You are my little lady. It''s just that the young lady''s life is too miserable. " Aunt Huang couldn''t help crying. Zhang Qiao approached her and hugged her, "don''t cry, Auntie! Today is a good day for fruit to get engaged with my elder brother. Let''s not cry. Akira, she won''t blame you. She must be watching us in the sky, always leading us to meet. Don''t cry! Ah qiuniang looks sad. When you are free, you come to Haitang village. I''ll take you to see Akira. " Aunt Huang listened to her words and hugged her tightly. She cried like a child. Liu stood aside and wept. It turns out that there is still such a relationship. She and a Qiu really have a good relationship. The daughter-in-law that the son wants to marry has something to do with ah Qiu. Thinking of this, Liu was more satisfied with the marriage. She came forward and hugged Zhang Qiao and Aunt Huang. "Stop crying, everyone! All this must have been arranged by ah Qiu. In the future, our two families will be one family, which must be what ah Qiu wants to see most. " "Well, don''t cry! Don''t cry, auntie "Good! Stop crying The three let go of each other and wiped away their tears. After calming down, he began to cook lunch. Huang Guo couldn''t stay in the room and came to the kitchen to help. Aunt Huang didn''t say anything about her. Anyway, today is just a walk. Everyone is familiar with each other. If the two families are together in private, it''s necessary for her to avoid. Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo talked and laughed. Both of them were quick witted. They soon made a good lunch. At noon, there were no separate tables for men and women. Zhang Liding and Huang Guo are very shy. They change their usual temperament and eat quietly with a bowl. At the dinner table, Zhang Qiao and Mrs. Liu have been adjusting the atmosphere. After dinner, everyone sat and chatted for a while, then Zhang Dacheng got up and left for a trip to Qinghu village. They turned to the door of the carriage and stood at the door of the courtyard to see off the family. "Come back, little sister! The carriage is out of sight. " Huang Dou laughs and teases Huang Guo, and then he is beaten by Huang Guo, "brother, how do you laugh at others?" "Oh, mother, help me. My little sister has been rough. " Huang Dou dodged and said with a smile: "Niang, you have to take care of your younger sister and let her be restrained. This is a girl who has been engaged. You should behave quietly." Words fall, he was grabbed by Huang Guo clothes. "Niang, let me see. You have to find a good girl for my brother. He won''t be like this if his sister-in-law is in charge." HuangGuo did not show weakness, and encouraged Aunt Huang to marry soybean. Aunt Huang looked at them with a smile, "go in. After entering the house, in the yard, I''ll make a mess of you. One by one, they are getting more and more skinny. Can you take it easy? But fruit is right. Now that the fruit is betrothed, it''s time for the beans to be betrothed. " Smell speech, Huang Guo Wu mouth smile. Soybean bitter face, "no, no! Mother, I''m not in a hurry. You should concentrate on your little sister''s marriage. It''s settled. There are still many things to prepare. " ¡­¡­ On the carriage of Zhang Jia, the smile on Liu''s face became more and more bright, and his mouth couldn''t close. Zhang Qiao looked at it and joked, "Dad, look at my mother. She can put an egg in her mouth." "Hey, hey!" Liu''s listen, directly laugh out a voice, not happy, "your elder brother''s marriage has settled, still can''t let me happy?"? Guozi is a good girl. Today, I saw her working hard in the kitchen. I really like her. Character is also crisp, straight, this is really good. I don''t want to be under the same roof with a daughter-in-law who is full of twists and turns. A family has something to say, business and quantity, which is better than anything. Mrs. Liu is right. She and Liding are just complementary. I love itZhang Qiao put down the driving curtain, looked at Zhang Liding outside and said, "brother, do you hear me? I love fruit. You, don''t wait for anything. Get married in a year''s time. Maybe a year later, ah Qian and I can be aunts. " "Wow! I want to be a little aunt. " Zhang Qian immediately cheered. Zhang Liding blushed, "don''t make fun of me." "We''re not kidding. We''re serious." Zhang Qiao looked at Liu and asked, "mother, do you think so?" "Yes, yes! As long as there is a good day, it can be done. Li Ding, don''t be shy. Today, Aunt Huang also said that if you have a good day, you can put your marriage with fruit on the agenda. " Liu nodded like garlic. Zhang Dacheng thought of Huang Dou, "Li Ding, this can be done ahead of time. Today, I talked with Huang dou for a long time. This young man is an ambitious man. After you marry him, you can encourage him to return to the academy and take part in the imperial examination. " "What''s the meaning of soybeans?" Zhang Qiao asked. Zhang Dacheng nodded, "yes! However, I also heard that he was worried about his mother. I think that when Guozi and Liding get married, Liding will help take care of the Huang family, so that he can have less worries. " Zhang qiaomo said, "brother, you can get married ahead of time." Zhang Liding said, "let''s discuss this again. It''s almost at my grandfather''s "To Qinghu village?" Zhang Qian hurriedly lie in front of the window, looking outside, "really arrived, I can see Xu''er immediately." Soon came to Liu''s house. Old man Liu is weaving bamboo cages in the courtyard. In spring, he can put some rice eels in the cages by the lake. Since his illness, he has been recuperating. His family won''t let him do the work in the field. Anyway, when he''s free, he asks Liu Cheng to cut bamboo and make bamboo cages at home. "Old lady, there''s a carriage coming outside. Go out and have a look. Maybe it''s to send ah Yin home. " Chapter 287 Old Liu came out of the kitchen in a hurry. Before she was discharged from the hospital, Zhang Qian ran in, plunged into her arms and hugged her tightly. "Grandma, ah Qian misses you so much." "Ah, ah Qian is coming." Mrs. Liu hugged her in surprise and looked out the door of the hospital. She immediately beamed. "The children are here, old man. Come on, come on! Don''t make bamboo cages. " Zhang Qiao and Zhang Liding came in carrying things, "grandma." "Milk." Liu Yin is carrying a small burden. "Mother." Finally, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng. "Hey, hey, come on in." Old lady Liu called people in and said to Liu Yin, "ah Yin, your parents are all in the fields by the pond. You put down your things and call them back." "I see, milk." Zhang Qian quickly let go of old lady Liu, "brother a Yin, I''ll go with you." Liu Yin has put down the burden and nodded, "let''s go." Zhang Qian cheered, and the two little guys ran out of the courtyard. Liu looked, shaking her head and laughing, "ah Qian is becoming more and more naughty. She is like a cow without rope. Every day she is either in the village yard or running outside. Thanks to a Yin, I follow her every day. Otherwise, I guess I have to help her collect the mess every day. " "Some lively children." Mrs. Liu didn''t like the quiet children. She took a look at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao was too quiet before, but now she is much better. It''s so quiet, but it''s not like our Liu children. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other with a thump in their heart. Zhang Qiao is really not related to the Liu family. "Grandfather, what are you making up?" Zhang Qiao digs off the topic, runs to old man Liu, observes his complexion, and nods contentedly, "Grandpa, your complexion is much better. Quit smoking, is there no phlegm at night, usually there will be no cough? I feel relaxed, don''t I? " Old man Liu nodded with a smile! Also began to quit smoking, some are not used to, always thinking about the taste of cigarettes. I get used to it after a long time. Now I''m not comfortable with the smell of smoke. " "That''s good!" Zhang Dacheng and his wife came forward, "Dad." Old man Liu: "go in and sit, or is it here?" Zhang Dacheng said with a smile, "here it is. Family, you''re welcome. Sit and chat. We have a happy event to talk to our parents. " Old lady Liu, who was about to lead Zhang Qiao into the room to put things, stopped, turned to look at her and asked, "what''s the happy event?" Zhang Dacheng looked at Liu, "Cuihua, come on." Liu nodded and said happily: "Mom and Dad, we went to the county this morning. A few days ago, she asked Mrs. Liu to help Li Ding say a marriage. Today, it''s a door-to-door marriage promotion and the marriage has been settled. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Liding stood by and giggled. Old lady Liu walked back quickly, "it''s a big happy event. Which girl?" "Miss Huang, I know her. It''s Huang Guo, who used to know ah Qiao Liding, and we have contacts with each other. " Liu Shi mentions this door close, smiles not to close the mouth, "this girl is really good, our two families also calculate is knows the root knows the bottom." "Yellow fruit?" Mrs. Liu recalled and clapped, "OK! I''ve seen this girl several times. It''s really good! Later, she set up a vegetable stall in front of the county to help us. Always with a smile on the face, a look is easy to get along with, pleasing. Good! We are blessed to find such a good girl Zhang Liding couldn''t stop giggling when she heard old lady Liu boasting. While they were chatting, Zhang Qiao had already brought things to the kitchen and put them in the kitchen. By the way, she added some water to boil them. "Brother, come and help. Let''s move the tables and chairs to the yard." "Good." As soon as the tea was made, Liu''s family came back with a hoe. The men sat around drinking tea and chatting, while the women were making dinner in the kitchen. Old lady Liu came in with a preserved duck. "Today''s dinner will be made earlier. After dinner, you will go back to Haitang village. It''s a great joy to set up a marriage. We''ll celebrate for him as well. " He took the cured duck with a smile and dipped it in hot water. "My mother is right. Tonight, let''s celebrate the establishment of the duck. Mother, just a few of us here. You can sit in the courtyard. " Old lady Liu was also happy and relaxed, "OK! Then I''ll go out and have a good time. " He looked at Liu with a smile, "little sister, the wedding of Liding is settled. You are finally a big stone in your heart. I''m going to discuss with Liu Cheng this year. These children have grown up. It''s time to do something big. " When he spoke, he also looked at Liu fu''er. Liu fu''er just didn''t see it and didn''t take it. Zhang Qiao looked and leaned to her ear and said in a low voice, "sister fu''er, my aunt is worried about you. You are also a girl who can afford to put down. Since my elder martial brother turned the page, tell me, what kind of man do you like? If there is a suitable one, I''ll introduce it to you. " Liu fu''er reached out and pinched her, "you''d better take care of yourself. My business is not urgent. There is no hurry for such a thing. "When rice was cooking in a small pot and the smell of rice wafted out, Liu Cheng came in with the clean fish. "Niang, I''ll pick up the fish." He took the fish and put it in the basin. "Why don''t you shout or say hello? Your little aunt and ah Qiao help with the cooking. " Liu Cheng immediately said, "good aunt, good cousin ah Qiao." "Good, good! There''s a lot of cooking fumes in the kitchen. You can sit outside. " Liu looked him up and down with a smile, thinking that he had not been in College for several months, and felt that he was more energetic than before. "All right, auntie." Ah Qiao also responded with a smile: "brother Cheng, good!" Liu Cheng nodded and turned to walk out. "How would you like to make this fish, ah Qiao?" he asked "I''ll do it." Zhang Qiao went to Duanmu basin, where there was a grass carp weighing three jin. She said to he''s several people, "such a big fish needs to be cut into several sections, otherwise it''s easy to cook it thoroughly. Today, let''s have pickled fish for a change. Aunt, do you have pickles at home "Yes, it hasn''t been opened yet. I''m going to catch some for you. How much is it? " Zhang Qiao handed her a plate and said," fill it up. " "Good!" He rushed out to pack pickles. If it''s too hot, it''s better to cut the fish into oil. Niang, you use hay, low fire, I have to fry the fish slowly until both sides are yellow. " During the conversation, she lost some ginger and fried it until the smell of ginger came out. Then she put the fish pieces into the pot and piled them one by one. Liu usually helps to boil water. She knows what kind of fire Zhang Qiao wants. "The fish must be delicious today." Chapter 288 "That''s for sure." Liu fu''er said with a smile, "ah Qiao''s craftsmanship is top-notch. Last time I went to the county, I met Huang Guo at the door of the restaurant. She told me to go in for tea, saying that the restaurant business is getting better and better. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "it won''t be long before we all have to call her sister-in-law. Haha!" Liu fu''er nodded, "yes, yes! I said, "why do you always feel that Huang Guo is very kind? It turns out that everyone is a family." Liu''s listen to happy, and asked Liu fu''er to yellow fruit evaluation. Listening to Liu fu''er''s praise, Liu''s heart is bubbling with beauty. Zhang Qiao looks at Liu Shi''s appearance, some want to smile, and hold back. After a while, she scooped up the fish in the pot and turned it over. The side turned over was slightly yellow, and the skin didn''t touch the pot at all. It was complete. When the other side was slightly fried, a little soy sauce was poured in, and a few pieces of fish were turned back and forth and patted to make the fish look red and yellow, and the color was bright. Then water, chili sauce and garlic were added. He came in with a plate of pickles. "Ah Qiao, here you are!" Zhang Qiao looked at the pickles in the dish, bowed her head, smelled them, and said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant. It''s a good pickle. It''s good in color and good in taste With that, she cut the pickles into small pieces and poured them in to cover the fish. Use a spatula to pour the hot soup on the fish. If you don''t cover the pot, the fish will be tender. Zhang Qiao kept pouring the thick yellow fish soup on the fish noodles. It was almost cooked. Then she sprinkled the scallion and coriander on it and started the pot. Smelling the spicy and sour smell of fish, coupled with the aroma of onion, garlic and coriander, Liu fu''er was salivating. "Ah Qiao, today the fish must be served with rice and some soup on the rice. I think I can eat three bowls of rice." He Shi listened and laughed, "it''s not that I don''t give you food. You just eat it quietly. You have to say that you can eat three big bowls. People outside know that when I raise a girl with a big stomach in the Liu family, I have to consider my own rice bowl when other people come to propose marriage. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiao and Liu Shi chuckled. Liu fu''er was not annoyed, but asked with a smile: "mother, if a family is not satisfied with the rice bowl and can''t satisfy your daughter, are you willing to let your daughter marry? It''s impossible. Besides, I don''t dare to marry a family who won''t even eat. At present, I have a big appetite, so I can only stay at home. Our rice bowl is not worried about people. My parents are willing to give it up, and my elder brother is not tired of it. " He said with a smile, "you''re going to stay at home. You''re not going to marry. You''re going to be an old girl." "As long as my parents don''t object, I have no problem." He Shi: "no way." "Oh, little aunt, look at my mother. She hates me. Don''t you think mother doesn''t think son is ugly? Why does my mother dislike it? " Liu fu''er''s voice is full of emotion. Liu couldn''t stand up straight with laughter. He stepped forward and pinched her, "don''t deceive me. I can''t read. What mother doesn''t think her son is ugly? It''s clear that her son doesn''t think her mother is ugly. It''s not like a girl''s home any more. What can you do if you go on like this? " "What to do?" "Who dares to marry you?" Liu fu''er was really helpless. "Niang, I don''t like this, I don''t like that. I''m not satisfied with the rice bowl. Are you sure you want me to marry?" He Shi doesn''t speak. Such a family, of course, can''t marry. Zhang Qiao quickly digs off the topic, "aunt, didn''t you say you ground tofu yesterday? Then take half a bowl of bean dregs for me and wash a basket of vegetables. " "Oh, good." He was sent out. Liu fu''er turned to look at Zhang Qiao, her eyes were red. Zhang Qiao quickly appeased, "sister fu''er, don''t get into a corner. My aunt is also anxious. It doesn''t mean that." "Yes, yes! I can understand your mother''s mood best. I really don''t dislike my daughter. Fuer, don''t think about it. Don''t be angry. " Liu''s also accompanied by comfort. Liu fu''er was in a low mood. He didn''t look funny just now. "Auntie, ah Qiao, I''m not in a hurry, but my mother is You say that if you don''t have the right person, don''t you want to be unhappy when you get married? " "Yes, yes! If there is no suitable one, we will not marry. " Zhang Qiao reached out and hugged her. Liu Shi gets up, "help son, you come to burn a fire for a while, I am thirsty, go out to drink a few glasses of water." "Well, all right." "Alas." Liu sighed, went out of the kitchen to find he, "sister-in-law, let''s have a chat." He asked, "what''s the matter, sister?" Old lady Liu saw that her aunt and sister-in-law were muttering and came over, "what are you talking about?" He Shi should: "Niang, sister said to chat with me, I don''t know what sister wants to say?" Old lady Liu also squatted down, a posture that she also wants to listen to. Liu Shi knew her mother''s temperament, and he didn''t avoid her. In fact, most of the family affairs are decided by Mrs. Liu. It''s appropriate for her to listen to Liu fu''er''s story.After some deliberation, Liu said: "sister-in-law, I know you are anxious to help your son''s marriage, and you don''t mean anything else. But when the girls grow up, they have their own ideas, and their minds are delicate. They are easy to think about other places. As soon as you left just now, Fuer''s eyes were red. She felt bad in her heart. She said that she was really not worried. She was also afraid of marrying the wrong family. When she was not happy in the future, she would blame her family for being too anxious. Elder sister-in-law, children''s marriage, also pay attention to fate, we can''t come in a hurry. Besides, the life of our old Liu family is getting better and better now. It''s all our choice, not others'' choice. Let''s not worry! Don''t let the child suffer. Fu Er has his own ideas, can do things, and has a good character. Such a good girl, she will have her own fate and happiness Old lady Liu listened and couldn''t help gouging out he''s eye. "Did you say" Fuer " He said, "Niang, I said a few words in a joke, but I didn''t expect that the child was upset. When I''m in the kitchen, she''s playing all the time. " Mrs. Liu was even more displeased. "You don''t know what your own daughter is? She doesn''t want to make you worry, can she face bitterly in front of you? Didn''t I tell you? We can afford to keep a girl. It''s OK for her to stay a few more years. Usually, you can see, which boy can''t walk when he sees fu''er? What''s your hurry with such a pretty girl? I''ll tell you, you''ve made life more prosperous in this family. You don''t worry about no one coming. I don''t want her to get married early. " He was criticized and his smile froze. Liu quickly reconciled, "Niang, you don''t say so, sister-in-law, which when the mother don''t worry about children''s marriage?"? Let''s talk about me. I''m worried and anxious. Now that I''m engaged, I''m still anxious for ah Qiao. I can understand my sister-in-law, so I advise her not to be too anxious. It''s not like suing her. If you cover your face like this, I''ll become a vicious sister-in-law. " Chapter 289 He chuckled, "poof Sister, what are you talking about? I don''t know what kind of person you are. You are really good for me, I understand. What my mother said is reasonable. I''m in a hurry. I want to fork in. " "Sister in law." "Well, I see. I''m not going to talk about it anymore. " Liu Shi listened to smile, dark relaxed a breath. Old lady Liu nodded with a smile, "that''s right. What''s the hurry? At that time, your sister''s life was like that. I was anxious and worried. Now let''s look at her life. It''s coming. There are children and grandchildren here. We can''t force them. Let it be. " My sister-in-law and I were taught with one face. Qi Qi should be. "Sister in law, let''s go and help them in the kitchen." "Good!" He''s carrying bean dregs and Liu''s just washed vegetables. In the kitchen, Liu fu''er had already filled the charcoal with red and bright charcoal. Zhang Qiao took the bean dregs and vegetables, stir fried the vegetables first, then added some water, put the bean dregs in the pottery pot. "Niang, put the green vegetables and bean dregs on the stove. The charcoal is hot. It''s better to wait." Liu took the pot and put it on the charcoal stove. When he saw another stove with red charcoal, he asked, "what''s this hot?" "Fermented tofu." Zhang Qiao washed the pot clean, added oil to the hot pot, and then piled the tofu with meat, "sister fu''er, hay on a small fire." "Good." He stood beside the stove and said with a smile, "this bean curd can still brew minced meat. I''ll see you for the first time." "Yes, if the tofu is compacted and then fried into oil tofu, it can also be stuffed with meat, and the taste is excellent." While talking, Zhang Qiao has shoveled a piece of tofu to check its scorch. Looking almost, she put down the condiment, added some water, and then put it into the pottery pot, "Niang, this is also on the charcoal fire." "Yes Liu also put fermented tofu on the charcoal stove. The food on the two small charcoal stoves is bubbling, hot air with fragrance, and people can''t help swallowing when they smell it. He saw that Zhang Qiao''s cooking was different from that of other people in the countryside. The more he looked, the more delicious he was. He stood by the stove and gave something to Zhang Qiao. His eyes were always on Zhang Qiao''s hands. Liu moved the Maza and sat in front of the stove, biting his ears with Liu fu''er from time to time. His aunt and nephew were in tune and had a good chat. Liu fu''er looks at He Shi from time to time. He Shi doesn''t know, but he is playing a drum in his heart. He is afraid that his daughter really has a quarrel with him. The smell of the kitchen was so strong that it spread to the yard, and all the greedy insects were hooked out. Liu Lao laughed and said, "Just smelling the fragrance, I knew it must be ah Qiao. It''s the same thing. The taste of this girl is different from others. " Zhang Dacheng is very proud to listen, "Fuer is also very good." Liu''s head from the kitchen, "clean up, the dishes are good, let''s eat." "Well, good." Everyone should be good, quickly put the table out, help with dishes, chopsticks, and soon, a large family sat around the table. "Fragrant, fragrant! Unfortunately, I can''t drink yet. Today, I''ll have to replace wine with tea. " Old man Liu looked at the good dishes on the table and swallowed when he smelled the fragrance. Mrs. Liu served him a bowl of soup. "Don''t replace wine with tea, just replace bar with soup. The kids know what you mean, so that''s it. Health matters. If you are in good health, children can do their own things with ease. Maybe next year we can all hold big fat great grandson. " "This is good." Old man Liu was very happy when he heard that. He took the bowl and looked at Zhang Liding with a smile. "Liding, if you have a good day, you can get married early. This year, it''s time for ah Cheng to get married. " Zhang Liding blushed and nodded. Liu''s music ah straight smile, "just sister-in-law also mentioned, let me see if there is a suitable girl in Haitang village." Old lady Liu said, "you''re an aunt, but you''re really a snack." "Yes! Parents, brothers and sisters, don''t worry! I''ll keep that in mind. When I go back, I''ll ask for help and choose a good one. " Liu Cheng also can''t help blushing and secretly glances at Zhang Qiao. However, immediately pressed the idea in the heart again. He knows that he is not worthy of it. If he is more rational, don''t let him have thoughts that he shouldn''t have. Zhang Qiao is a good person with high vision, not worthy of ordinary people. Not to mention him. It''s said that even the eldest son of the general''s mansion in the capital came to propose marriage. As a result, she refused without frowning. There is no shortage of excellent men around Zhang Qiao, but it seems that she has become friends all over the place. Liu Cheng figured it out and concentrated on eating. Today''s dishes are served with wine and rice. Liu Yin and Zhang Qian each ate two big bowls of rice. Finally, when the drinkers finished drinking, there was no rice in the pot. He came out with an empty bowl and handed it back to boss Liu with a smile. "Just drink a bowl of soup and wine and eat more vegetables. Today''s food is finished, but there is no food in the pot. "Smell speech, everybody you see me, I see you, can''t help laughing. Zhang Qiao got up and looked at Liu fu''er, "sister fu''er, let''s make some bowls of noodles. Pour the pickled fish soup on the noodles. It''s also delicious. Just right, noodles nourish the stomach. People who drink wine will not hurt their stomach if they eat a bowl of noodles. " Liu fu''er nodded and quickly took the basin to scoop up the flour. He looked at Liu enviously, "sister, ah Qiao knows so much. Such a girl, it''s very painful. " "Sister-in-law, fu''er and Xu''er are also very good. You are so boastful. The two girls thought you disliked them "Ha ha ha! No, no He waved his hand with a smile. The man who drinks has no food, so he eats noodles. Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er were quick. They soon called for the noodles to be cooked and let them go in with a bowl. The pickled fish soup is poured on the white noodles and mixed. Wheezing into the noodles, the sour and spicy taste immediately captures the taste buds. "Delicious "Well, it''s delicious." Liu Shi and he Shi laughed, "listen to you say so, we all want to eat. However, this stomach is full, next time. Ah Qiao, when you go back home, you also make pickled fish. If you don''t cook, you make white noodles. " "Yes." He also said: "fu''er, have you learned how to make pickled fish?" "I learned." "All right! In retrospect, we have something to eat. " After thinking about it, he got up and went to find the bucket and fish net. "I''ll go to the pond and catch some fish to bring back to you. It''s convenient to do whatever you want. Do you have any pickles at home? How many jars do I have here? Why don''t I take one back? " Liu said with a smile: "pickles, sister-in-law to send fish, I would like to." Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er took the bucket and the net. "Aunt, I''ll go fishing with fu''er, and you''ll be at home." "Yes! Let''s get it. " He let go, "OK! It''s just the same. You two talk about being considerate. " Chapter 290 Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er walked side by side on the field path. When the villagers saw them, they also said hello with a smile. Now Liu''s life is better, and Zhang Qiao''s reputation is well-known in all corners of the country. Naturally, people give face everywhere. When he got to the place where no one was, Liu fu''er joked with a smile, "before, no one paid attention to where he went. Now, where he met people, people would greet you with a smile. This man, in fact, really... " She looked at Zhang Qiao and lowered her voice. "Is it snobbish?" Zhang Qiao chuckled, "it''s human nature. I can''t help it. So, sometimes, it''s no use trying to explain anything to others. When life is good, someone will take care of you. Life is a mess. It''s no use talking all over. " "Yes! That''s the reason "So, sister fu''er, the fragrance of flowers is not afraid that no one will find it. We''re not in a hurry to get married, are we "Ha ha ha! That''s right!" Liu fu''er nodded with laughter. She likes to talk to Zhang Qiao. Everything she says is reasonable. Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "if my aunt hears this, she will have to blame me for encouraging you not to marry. Hehe." "You encouraged it." Liu fu''er''s eyebrows curved with laughter. "What a great injustice. I just told the truth by accident." "I don''t care. You are the one who encouraged me." "Sister fu''er, you are so bad." The two sisters talked and laughed and soon arrived at Liu''s pond. The pond is in the south of the village, almost bordering on the green lake. In the past, there is a small hillside. The pond was large, surrounded by thorns and shrubs, and several jujube trees grew on the edge, covering a large part of the water. When Liu fu''er saw Zhang Qiao looking around, he told her, "the pond here is close to the lake. There are more black fish in it. There are few carp, grass carp and so on, because this black fish is the favorite to eat small fish and shrimp, these fish can''t grow up. We have to catch grass carp in the pond over there. Let''s go "Otherwise, let''s catch black fish." Black fish is better than grass carp. She wants to take some back and send one to Gu''s house for Gu Qian to have a taste. Black fish soup is delicious. With bamboo shoots, it''s delicious. "Fishing for black fish?" "Well, is it inconvenient?" "Of course, it''s not inconvenient. It''s just that the black fish is powerful and very thief." "It''s OK to be strong. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than me." Zhang Qiao patted her chest and said with a smile. Liu fu''er laughed a few times and nodded, "OK! Let''s start. " Last year, the thorns grew so high, and now they grow so well They must be well covered with mud. Ah Qiao, my father said, you still have foresight. Let''s plant thorns all around the pond ridge to protect the pond. We don''t have to worry about people sneaking in to fish. " When the Lius sit together in their spare time, they often mention Zhang Qiao. They are surprised at her young age, but she has a set of ways of doing things. Every decision has an extraordinary purpose and shows a good opinion. The good days of the Liu family are also due to Zhang Qiao. Nowadays, the whole village is envious of their salted eggs and preserved eggs. Even the old ducks that others want to sell at a low price can be sold at a high price. There were many black fish in the pond. Before long, they caught several black fish weighing several jin. The black fish was so strong that they got their clothes wet. Zhang Qiao has great strength and tricks. Liu fu''er catches the black fish and puts it into the bucket. "Ah Qiao, I see a turtle." "Big?" "Big." "Then try to pick it up." "Good." Liu fu''er picked up a turtle, weighing three or four Jin. Treasure like hold to Zhang Qiao in front of, "look, this turtle big?" "Big!" Liu fu''er threw the turtle into the bucket and took the net. "If I look for it again, there must be many places." "I''ll look for it, too." After looking for a while, they found a lot of turtles. They fished four or five turtles of about three jin, and put the others back into the pond. It''s getting dark. Zhang Qiao feels a little cold. In fact, they have been cold for a long time, because they are all wet, but they are trying hard, so they don''t feel it. At this moment, he was so cold that he could not help shivering. He said to Liu fu''er, "sister fu''er, let''s go back first. It''s very cold." "Yes! I''ll clean up and let''s go home. " "Well Zhang Qiao is carrying a wooden bucket, which weighs more than 20 jin. It''s like playing when she carries it. Liu fu''er knew that she was strong, and she was not polite. "Sister fu''er, this turtle is very good for your health. When you get home, I''ll teach you how to cook it. After that, every seven or eight days, you will catch one home and cook it for everyone. Especially my grandfather, his body needs tonic "Good! If you teach me, I will study hard. " Liu fu''er agreed with a smile.When they got home, Zhang Liding took the bucket and looked down, "how did you catch black fish and turtle?" "Black fish?" Old lady Liu immediately came over and touched their hands. The ice made her frown. "Come on, go back to the room and change your clothes. Look at the cold hands. If you want to catch black fish, you should come back and call Liu Cheng and Liding. " "It''s OK. I''m strong." Zhang Qiao shook her head with a smile, and then sneezed. When they heard her sneezing, they all advised them to go back to the house and change into dry clothes. It''s interesting for them to go back to the house. "Ah Qiao, you still have a suit here. It''s just right for you to change." "Yes They changed their clothes and came out. He had already cooked two bowls of ginger soup! Come and have ginger soup. You, two girls, why don''t you cherish your body? The girl''s family can''t suffer from the cold. It''s too cold. You''ll feel better in the future. " "I see, aunt. Not in the future. " "Niang, ah Qiao is a doctor. Don''t worry." "You can." He Shi angry her one eye, "drink quickly." "Oh." Liu fu''er spits out his tongue and sits down to drink ginger soup. It''s getting late. Zhang Dacheng is going back to Haitang village. Originally, Zhang Qian said that she would live in Qinghu village for a few days, but she went home with her because she heard Zhang Qiao say that she would teach Gu Heng how to make screw powder. Zhang Qiao put down the bowl and went to teach Liu fu''er to cook turtle. From slaughtering to cooking, Liu fu''er studied hard. After reading it, he felt that he would be able to use it in the future. "Yes! I think so. Ah Qiao, go home first. I''ll go to Haitang village to see you when I''m free. " "All right." Zhang Qiao cleans her hands in a hurry, resigns the Liu family, gets on the carriage and follows them back to Haitang village. Originally, she thought that after drinking ginger soup and changing dry clothes, she would not get wind cold. I didn''t expect to wake up at night with a splitting headache, sore throat, runny nose and cough. Get it! It''s still cold. "Ah Qiao, are you up?" "Yes." Liu''s listen to her voice is wrong, quickly push the door to come in, see her sickly lean on the head of the bed, busy ask: "this is how?"? Caught a cold yesterday Chapter 291 "Well, I have a headache. Niang, you ask dad to go to my elder martial brother and ask him to prescribe some medicines for me to get rid of wind and cold. If I drink the medicine, I can get rid of the sweat. " Zhang Qiao knows that in this situation, it''s impossible not to drink medicine. After hearing this, Liu called Zhang Dacheng and asked him to go to Gu''s house to find Shijin. When Zhang Dacheng heard that Zhang shaoran couldn''t get out of bed because of the cold wind, he ran up the mountain without looking back. He was looking for Shijin in a hurry, "is Shisong, Shijin in?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I''ll ask him to prescribe some wind cold medicine." "Oh, he''s in the pharmacy." Gu Qian came out of his study, "who is cold?" As he entered the room, Zhang Dacheng said, "ah Qiao went fishing yesterday and caught the cold." Smell speech, Gu Qian immediately go out, "when loose, let when brocade belt medicine box follow." "Yes, sir." Liu didn''t wait for Zhang Dacheng. When Gu Qian came, "aunt, I''ll see ah Qiao." As soon as the words fell, he had already pushed the door into the room. He rushed to the bed and looked at Zhang Qiao nervously. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "Ninth master, how did you disturb you?" Zhang Qiao''s face is very bad. She''s burning so red. Gu Qian stretched out his hand, and Zhang Qiao felt that it was cold and comfortable on her forehead. Gu Qian frowned and asked, "you''re a doctor. Why don''t you know you''re not feeling well?" "I drank ginger soup. I thought I could sleep and sweat. I didn''t know I was so lucky this time. It''s just the cold. It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry, Ninth master. " Zhang Qiao is very annoyed. She has taken good care of her body in recent years. How can she feel very weak in a cold weather. Gu Qian eyebrows do not show, "you like this, let me not worry? Come on! Go to sleep. Shijin will be here soon. Let him have a look, and I can rest assured. " Just then, Shijin and Zhang Dacheng came in together. "My Lord." When Jin put down the medicine box, Gu Qian side to get out of the way, when Jin sat down, "little younger martial sister, what are you doing?" "It''s really just cold." Zhang Qiao can''t laugh or cry. It''s so cold that everyone is too nervous. Gu Qian: "stop talking and let Shijin have a look." Zhang Qiao is silent. Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Why did their daughter seem to listen to Gu Qian''s words? When brocade to her Fumai, inspection, a sigh of relief. "It''s really cold. I''ll go back and get some medicine, drink it and sweat." Zhang Qiao listened and looked at the others with a smile, "do you hear me? It''s really just cold. Don''t be nervous. You''re so nervous. I have the feeling that I''ve got something wrong with myself... " Gu Qian covered her mouth, "don''t talk nonsense." Look at her eyes full of displeasure and tension, "tongyanwuji." Zhang Qiao stares at him, shocked. Just as they gaze at each other, Shijin and Zhang Dacheng are out of the room. They are preparing medicine and cooking. It was so quiet in the room that she could smell the needle falling. After finding that everyone was out, Zhang Qiao smelled the faint fragrance of orchids coming from Gu Qian''s palm. Suddenly her heart beat faster and her heart thumped. Fortunately, she was already blushing, otherwise Gu Qian would find her strange. Zhang Qiao blinked, pulled down Gu Qian''s hand, turned to the inside, and muttered awkwardly and shyly, "I''m really OK." Gu Qian put down his robe and sat down. "something is fine, the doctor has the final say. Wind cold can also be big or small, you talk about you, so big a person, how don''t know the weight? If you are cold, add clothes and let your elder brother do the fishing. What kind of fish do you really want to eat? Tell me, I''ll let people prepare it. What do you do? " " Ninth master. " Zhang Qiao turned around, frowned and said, "I''m not a three-year-old child. I''m not as good as a man in such a rough girl''s family." Dissatisfied with the tone, actually with the feeling of coquetry. However, they were too familiar to feel it. Gu Qian: "no matter how rough you are, it''s also a girl''s home. Besides, I didn''t say you''re not as good as a man. Don''t try to get to the top of things by yourself. " Zhang Qiao suddenly had a feeling that she couldn''t explain clearly. Gu Qian leaned forward to help her tuck in the quilt, "sleep first, wait for the medicine to fry, I''ll call you to drink medicine." "Nine masters." "Shh! Good, sleep. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao closed her eyes in a hurry, her eyelids trembling. Listen to Gu Qian''s words, then to his eyes, suddenly she has a kind of panic feeling. Maybe because of illness, physical strength is not as good as usual, not long, Zhang Qiao really fell asleep. Gu Qian felt her forehead and found that it was very hot, so he went to make a basin of water and twisted the handkerchief to make a cold compress for her. Liu opened the door and saw Gu Qian taking care of Zhang Qiao. She was moved by her meticulous manner. She quietly closed the door again. Gu Qian was there. It seemed unnecessary for her to go in. Zhang Dacheng, who had just washed the small pottery pot and was preparing to decoct medicine, saw her go back and asked, "aren''t you going to take care of your daughter? Why are you back? "Liu''s smile, angry he one eye, "is really a fool, Gu childe in, I go in not redundant?" Smell speech, Zhang Dacheng Leng for a long time to come back to God, and then a face surprised way: "Cuihua, I heard right? Do you really have no objection? " Seeing this, Liu Shi reached out and hit him, "why is it like I''ve stopped you from being with your sweetheart? What''s your expression? " "I I''m just so surprised. " "I don''t want to talk about you." Liu Shibai glanced at him, "make me like a stepmother, I used to be..." "Yes! I know. You don''t have to say. " Zhang Dacheng jumped up and hugged Liu, "Cuihua, you are the best." Liu Shi smiles. As soon as Shijin came into the courtyard, he saw the scene, and everyone met again. He couldn''t retreat, so he laughed and joked, "uncle and aunt''s feelings are so good, they are enviable." Liu Shi pats the hand of open big Cheng, "your uncle is a Leng son." Jin language and don''t carry medicine when smiling. Zhang Dacheng also laughed straight, pointed to Liu''s back, "your aunt is thin skinned, love to say irony, hehe." "Good feelings are true." Zhang Da Cheng nodded and said, "that''s for sure. Shijin, you are not young. There are so many girls in Haitang village, you don''t like any of them? " Shi Jin: "uncle, don''t make fun of me. I don''t want to think about these things for the moment. Here''s the medicine. I''ll fry it. " Zhang Dacheng thought that he was embarrassed, "you''re a big guy, you don''t have to be embarrassed. What do you like? I''ll look for you later. " "No need!" Liu came out of the kitchen and saw Shijin decocting the medicine. Zhang Dacheng asked questions around the people. He called out, "master, please come in and help me make a fire." "Oh, yes!" Into the kitchen, Liu said he had. "Why don''t you have eyes? Shijin didn''t want to discuss the relationship. Didn''t he know that for a long time? You''re still chasing him and asking, "what are you doing?" "I don''t care about him." "It''s the point to care. People don''t like to hear it, but you keep asking, "aren''t you annoying?" Liu handed him a few pieces of ginger. "Wash the ginger and peel it for me." Chapter 292 Zhang Qiao drank the medicine and sweated. She didn''t wake up until the next morning, but she was still sleepy and weak. After another day''s medication, I felt that although the wind chill had not become more serious, it was still not good. As soon as she was agitated, she decided to use local methods. "Ninth master, tell my father to come in." "What''s wrong? I called Shijin Gu Qian has been guarding in front of her bed, office reading in her room, it is his study to move over. Zhang Dacheng and his wife did not stop him. He was happy to see that he was so devoted to his daughter. In a sense, the couple recognized Gu Qian as their future son-in-law. "I didn''t help you, Dad." "Yes Gu Daqian asks Cheng to come in. "Ah Qiao, is there anything you want dad to do?" "Dad, you go to help catch some loach, about two Jin." Smell speech, Zhang Dacheng nods immediately, "OK! If my daughter wants to eat loach, I will take the cage immediately. You wait and you''ll have it in the evening. " "Well." Zhang Dacheng goes out in a hurry. Liu asks his daughter what''s the matter, and he says Zhang Qiao wants to eat loach. Gu Heng, who had just come in, heard this and said, "I''ll go with you. It happens that I''m bored when I''m free." Zhang Dacheng nodded, "OK!" After getting along for a long time, the people of Zhang Jia didn''t think about Gu Heng''s official position. When we get along with each other, it''s quite natural. When Zhang Dacheng and Gu Heng got the loach back, Liu went into the room and asked Zhang Qiao what she wanted to eat? So Zhang Qiao asked Zhang Dacheng to kill the loach and wash it. Liu first fried some ginger and garlic in oil pan, then added soy sauce and a small amount of vinegar to stir fry a few times, added water, salt, a large spoonful of chili sauce and a few garlic seedlings, and then put oil to boil the soup. When the bottom of the soup is boiled, pour the loach in. After cooking, put some scallions and coriander on it. During the meal, Zhang Qiao made rice with loach soup and ate a large bowl of hot loach and garlic sprouts. She even chewed ginger slices and was sweating all over her head. Sure enough, she felt that she was saving a lot. Gu Qian saw that she had an appetite and ate well. He could not help but be attracted by the loach soup. Learning from her way of eating, he also ate a big bowl of rice soup. There are a lot of loach, two people eat one by one. After a while, there was a small pile of clean loach bones on the tray. Looking at it, Zhang Qiao felt like going back in time. "Nine masters." Gu Qian raised his eyes to see her, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao also looked at him, eyes under the flow of strange soft light, she pointed to the loach bone, "clamp the Loach''s head, put its body into the mouth, gently sucking, so that the mud meat will fall off into the mouth, only a bone.". That''s what the ninth master taught me. " Hearing this, Gu qian can''t help recalling the time he spent together in his previous life. He is in front of people and has a high position, but he doesn''t get all this just because of that relationship. What did he go through? How did you live? Only the dark guard around him knows all this. Because Zhang Qiao is the only female in the dark guards, and she was taught by Gu Qian after she was rescued, so Gu Qian is different from the other dark guards. In those days, they lived the life of ordinary people. Gu Qian taught Zhang Qiao many of her life skills. "Ninth master, I was very stupid at that time. I had to teach everything?" Gu Qian came back and shook his head gently, looking at her eyes full of tenderness, "not stupid! You''ve always been very smart. Other people have to study for ten years, more than ten years, and you''ll be a teacher in a few years. Of course, it''s also because I''m a famous teacher that I''ve become a master. " When Zhang Qiao heard the famous teacher, her eyes flickered a few times, and she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Yes! She did not dare to give Gu Qian other thoughts, that is because she has always told herself that Gu Qian is a teacher, but also an elder, God like existence. How she thought, that was disrespect to him. Gu Qian seemed to think of something and said with a smile: "at that time, you said that it was good to burn like this. Before, every time you chewed hard, you felt that there was nothing to eat. From then on, you like to cover loach and learn a lot about how to eat loach from the villagers there. " "Ninth master, do you remember all that?" "Well." Gu Qian nodded, "have you finished?" "All right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and went out with a tray. "You have a rest first. You just have enough to eat. You can''t lie down and read books. I''ll see if the medicine is ready? " "Nine ye, you put it. My mother will come in and collect it later." "No problem." Gu Qian went out with the tray. After a long time, he came in with the steaming medicine. "Put it first, and then take the medicine." "Well." Zhang Qiao looked at the letter on one side of the cupboard, "Ninth master, why don''t you go back to your official business. I''m much better now. I don''t have to guard like this. "Gu Qian is not moved, "I can do things here, but just look at the letter, reply to the letter, no big deal." "But..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian looked at her, "so spirited? Why don''t you play chess with me Zhang Qiao nodded. Gu Qian went to get her chessboard and put a few pieces on the bed. He also moved to sit beside the bed. As the lights flickered, Zhang Qiao turned to see the two figures on the bed. Suddenly, she was stunned. Their figures seemed to nestle together, his chin against her head. It was like an ordinary couple Er What is she thinking about? Zhang Qiao shook her head hard and looked frightened. Gu Qian asked, "ah Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s OK." Zhang Qiao quickly lowered her head to play chess. "Nine master, don''t you want to play chess? Let''s start now. " Gu Qian frowned, puzzled. These days, this girl often dazed, sometimes like a rabbit, eyes also some flicker, don''t know what''s the matter? Gu Heng went back after dinner. The interesting one didn''t go in to disturb Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. Zhangjia people also tacit understanding did not disturb. In the room, two people in the chessboard tore to kill a few, Zhang Qiao give up struggling, "nine ye, you can''t let me?" "No!" Gu Qian shook his head, a serious face, "chessboard such as the battlefield, the battlefield, the enemy will not let you." "But it''s not on the battlefield now." "Usually I have to..." Gu Qian saw that she was very angry, like a little squirrel whose mouth was full of food. He couldn''t help laughing, "OK! We''re playing chess, not on the battlefield. I''ll let you, OK? Cloth chess, another game. " Zhang Qiao Leng God, then shook his head, "no, I want to sleep." "Then go to sleep." Gu Qian got up, took the small pieces together with the chessboard out of bed, and began to help her tuck in the quilt. Zhang Qiao tugged tightly at the corner of the quilt. "Ninth master, I I can do it myself. " Chapter 293 Gu Qian took a look at her and ignored her. He tucked in the quilt and let go. Sit back on the bench in front of the bed, and then read the book that I didn''t finish earlier. The room was quiet, and there was a warm feeling in the lights. Zhang Qiao is just looking for a reason to prevaricate, but after lying down, I don''t know if it''s because of the drug effect, and after a while she really fell asleep. When she was sleepy, she heard someone coming into the room. She woke up. She closed her eyes and listened to the conversation between Gu Qian and Shi Xiu. Shi Xiu: "my Lord, it seems that Anxi is more seriously ill. People have begun to talk nonsense. Just now, she wanted to find a short-term view." Gu Qian gave a light hiss and looked at Zhang Qiao on the bed. Seeing that she had not been awakened, he said coldly, "she doesn''t want to live. It''s her own business. I let Shijin hang her body and make her sick. Why does this happen? " Shixiu lowered his head. "Yeh, the medicine can hang her, but it can''t control her will. She was scared. We can''t find out what happened to him. Otherwise, we can''t find out what happened to him yet.... " "You don''t have to teach me how to do things." Gu Qian got up and said with deep eyes: "the stable Marquis owes ah Qiao, and he secretly designs me. These are not what I can bear. Let''s go. I''ll go back and have a look. " "Yes, sir." After the door was closed, Zhang Qiao opened her eyes. It turned out that Gu Qian had done so much for her behind her back. ¡­¡­ Gu Fu. Gu Qian goes into the backyard. Green flower and green pearl, the servant girls in Anxi''s room, stand in front of the bed and cry. Shijin is suturing Anxi''s wound. Anxi cut the pulse for shortsightedness. The edge of the knife damaged the tendons and veins. It was very long and had to be sutured. Shi Song has been waiting for Gu Qian at the door. "My Lord." "Well." Gu Qian cold face into the room, a bloody smell. Lu duo and Lu Zhu both came up and knelt down, "Ninth master, miss, she Wuwuwu... " Two people say to cry. Gu Qian raised his leg and kicked them away. "Is it just a group of useless servants to settle down? It will cause trouble, but it can''t take good care of the master. " Two people endure pain, quickly climb up and kneel, the head also dare not lift, "nine Ye." Gu Qian went to the bed and did not look at an Xi. He asked Shi Jin, "what''s the matter?" "Cut the pulse, bleed heavily, hurt the tendons and veins. If you don''t recover well, I guess your left hand It''s not easy to move. " When brocade didn''t look up, the action in the hand didn''t stop. Gu Qian turned and walked out, "you know what to do." "Yes, sir." On the way, when two servant girls were around, Gu Qian stopped and said, "if your master is short-sighted, you will be buried with him." "Jiuye, spare your life!" "It''s not that I''ll spare your lives. Your lives are in your own hands. If Anxi dies in my backyard, I will not only send you to be buried with me, but also make him repent. Tell Anxi, don''t try to play tricks under my eyes. I don''t care if she lives or dies! " Gu Qian coldly left the cruel words and left the backyard mercilessly. Green bead and green flower look at each other, both eyes are frightened. They knew better than anyone what Anxi was about. Anxi just wants to see Gu Qian. Who knows that she wants to sew up the wound. When she drinks a bowl of hemp boiling soup, she falls asleep. Gu Qian came, and Anxi couldn''t see him. Not only white pain, but also disgusting. At the moment, Lvzhu and lvduo clearly understand that Gu Qian has no peace in his heart. If they don''t stop, they will die in a foreign land. Two people figured out this, and couldn''t help shivering. Gu Qian didn''t go back to Zhang immediately, but asked Shi Xiu to come up to Mr. Yuan. They discussed the whole night in their study. The next day, Gu Qian also fell ill. He has been taking care of Zhang Qiao in front of her bed these days. He has just got a good health. This time, he didn''t resist fatigue. He was sick and cold. He didn''t let Shijin tell Zhang Qiao, so he asked them to unify their opinions, saying that Zhang Qiao was almost in good health, so he stayed at home to deal with business. The letter left in Zhang Qiao''s room was also taken back by Shi Jin when he went for a follow-up visit. Anxi woke up after noon the next day. As soon as she regained consciousness, she immediately asked the green flower who was guarding in front of the bed, "green flower, why isn''t the ninth master here?" Green flower is not afraid to say to stimulate her words, then way: "last night nine ye heard Miss hurt, then hurried back, has come. It''s said that Jiuye is in an emergency and wants to go out for a few days. Before leaving, he also tells the maidservants to take good care of the young lady and ask doctor Shi to pay more attention. How are you feeling now, miss? Is there any pain? Would you like some water? Otherwise, when I go out and call the doctor, come in and let him examine the wound for you. " Anxi asked, "did Jiuye really come to see me?" Green flower nods heavily, "really. I can swear. " Smell speech, Anxi heart big stone fall, face with a smile, "this is good, this is good. But why don''t you wake me up? ""Miss, the doctor was trying to stop the bleeding when you drank the soup." "Come on! You always pay attention to the situation of the outer courtyard. If the ninth master comes back, you must tell you. " Anxi heard that Gu Qian had come to see her, which was better than Torino. Green flower is afraid to say all the truth. "Miss, when I go outside to call the doctor, come in." "Well, go ahead." Not long after green flower goes out, Shijin comes in carrying the medicine box. Check the wound, re apply the medicine, bandage, from beginning to end did not speak. An Xi asked: "I heard that the doctor''s medical skill is superb, I should not leave scars?" When the eyelid of brocade all don''t lift for a while, light answer a way: "if listen to the doctor''s advice, good bear to keep, won''t have what problem." Smell speech, Anxi just relaxed. "Thank you, doctor Shi, for your trouble." After all, Gu Qian is the red man around him. Gu Qian attaches great importance to him, not to the general servants. Anxi''s attitude is naturally polite. "Miss an ER, if you know it''s causing trouble, you''ll make less trouble. It doesn''t matter if you trouble others. If you hurt yourself, it''s you who suffer When brocade packed medicine box, lift Mou to look at an Xi coldly, "our family Ye likes to be obedient." With that, he left with the medicine box on his shoulder. Anxi looked at his back in amazement, and a angry look slowly appeared on her face. This servant of Gu Fu is too much. "Ah..." Ann screamed with joy. When Jin heard that, he hooked the corner of his mouth and calmly came out of the arch and went back to the outer court. Shi Song asked, "what happened to miss an Er? Just wake up and scream, this is to know how much your injury is, can''t stand it? " "Too much!" When Jin glanced at him, he walked around him, went back to the pharmacy to get the medicine, and personally made the medicine for Gu Qian. A few days later, Zhang Qiaoquan recovered, and Gu Qian was still ill. Chapter 294 Gu Heng was going to leave, but seeing that Gu Qian was ill and worried, he stayed. That day, he went to Zhang Jia to find Zhang Qiao. "Miss Zhang, those snails are still kept. Can you teach me?" "Mr. Heng, I find that you are a real idle man." Zhang Qiao pointed to the snail in the wooden basin, "then you can get busy and clean up the snail first." "Yes! You say, "I''ll do it!" What Zhang Qiao wants to teach Gu Heng is screw powder. There are many ingredients, and every one is particular. If you really want to make it, you''ll have to make it all day. She taught Gu Heng screw powder because there are many snails in Jiangnan, a land of fish and rice. If you teach Gu Heng this, he can help the people there. One year later, Zhang Qiao saw how difficult it was for the common people to live. This time, I don''t know if we can avoid the plague, but she wants to try her best to help the people. Two people are busy, the same preparation, is really busy all day, the night just put hot screw powder on the table. Gu Heng didn''t expect that the powder made after a busy day had a strange smell. He was really a little discouraged and looked at Zhang Qiao plaintively, "Miss Zhang, are you sure you''re not teasing me? This is the super delicious food we''ve been busy all day? " I''m afraid he doesn''t agree. Just smelling it made him very uncomfortable. Zhang Qiao had already sat down, took a deep breath, with a satisfied face, "do you like to eat or not, question me? Forget it. Anyway, I''m teaching you. If you don''t want to, it''s none of my business. " "But what is it?" Zhang Qiao said to them, "let''s not eat. You try. If it''s delicious, I''ll make it for you later. " Zhang Dacheng nodded, "OK! It''s made by my daughter. It must be delicious. " Zhang Qian thumbed up, "yes! Second sister''s cooking skills are excellent. " Zhang Liding also attached, "I also believe in the craft of the second sister." Liu expressed his trust in Zhang Qiao with his actions. He took a sip of the soup and then couldn''t stop. Originally, she smelled the taste, and her heart beat. As soon as she took a mouthful of soup, she was captured by the taste. One word, absolutely! Two words, delicious! In the blink of an eye, there was only the sound of Zhang Jia people eating powder and drinking soup in the hall. Gu Heng stood alone, not walking, not sitting. Seeing that they were all satisfied with the food, they didn''t seem to be faking at all, so they asked, "is it really so delicious?" "Nephew, if you don''t eat, we''ll share your big bowl later. It''s no use regretting then. I really don''t know what''s good. Is there any bad food made by my second sister? Don''t insult my second sister. " Zhang Qian was sweating at the tip of her nose, but she didn''t want to stop at all. "No! I''ve been busy all day Gu Heng quickly sat down to eat, for fear that his bowl was really divided. He took a sip of the soup first, then just like Liu, he couldn''t stop. After a while, the big bowl in front of him was empty, not even a drop of soup was left. Zhang Qianbai looked at him, "don''t you doubt it''s not delicious? How can you eat without a drop left now? " Gu Heng smiles, "don''t blame me! I just smell it for the first time. I''m not used to it. " "Hum!" Zhang Qian raised her mouth and hummed, but her face didn''t open. The others looked and laughed. Gu Heng is used to being bullied by Zhang Qian these days. No matter how disrespectful Zhang Qian is, in his opinion, it''s lovely. But it''s a child. If he is serious with a child, it''s a real shame. After dinner, tea was served. Zhang Qiao took the recipe and said, "Mr. Heng, I know you have a good memory, but a good memory is better than a bad pen. I''ve written down the practice of screw powder. Here you are "Yes, thank you." Gu Heng took the recipe and said, "don''t worry! This recipe, I will let it spread in the Jiangnan area and benefit the people there. " "Well." Jiangnan is not only a land of fish and rice, but also a land of bamboo growing all over the mountains and fields. It is a good time for Gu Heng to come here this spring. Zhang Qiao''s pickled peppers and sour bamboo shoots can also be brought back to Jiangnan. After a long time together, Gu Heng appreciates Zhang Qiao more and more, and gradually understands why Gu Qian treats Zhang Qiao differently. Because Zhang Qiao is worth it. Zhang Qiao is like a big treasure. The more we dig, the more surprises we will have. "Screw powder, let''s do it tomorrow. This time, from grinding bean oars, making Yuzhu, frying rotten skin, frying soybeans, I do the same. If there''s something wrong, you can tell me. " Gu Heng is fascinated by this kind of powder which smells smelly but tastes delicious. The ingredients are rich and the ingredients are common, which is suitable for ordinary people. "Yes." Zhang Qiao is ready to go. Gu Heng returned to Houshan and was immediately called to the room by Gu Qian."Uncle nine." Gu Qian looked at him, "you are not at home all day. Where have you been? If you really want to stay idle, go back to Jiangnan as soon as possible. " "Uncle Jiu, I''m at Miss Zhang''s house. She taught me to make screw powder today. It''s very delicious. I''ll do it tomorrow. When I come back, I''ll bring a bowl for uncle Jiu, OK? Uncle Jiu, you must have never eaten it. " When Gu Heng talked about screw powder, he felt hungry again. "I did." Gu Qian cool looking at him, "nothing less to run there, the village people see, it''s time to talk behind the back." "What are you afraid of? Isn''t uncle Jiu going to work in two or three days? " "Are you like me?" Gu Qian frowned. When he found out that it was Gu Heng who turned over the bottle, of course. How can I compare with Uncle Jiu. When Miss Zhang was ill, uncle Jiu took care of her in front of her bed, and none of her family stopped her. Isn''t that obvious? Uncle Jiu, don''t you realize it? " "What do you perceive?" "Aunt Zhang''s attitude has changed so obviously that you can''t see it?" Gu Heng looked at him in surprise, then laughed and joked, "this has been preventing your future mother-in-law, obviously has put down the defense line, you didn''t realize it." Gu Qian rarely has some reaction not to come over, not too shrewd Yazi, "really?" "My God." Gu Heng patted the forehead, "Uncle Jiu, I don''t know you any more." "Go away!" "Really? Isn''t uncle Jiu looking for me? " Gu Heng asked with a smile. Gu Qian hit him on the head with a book. "It''s ok now. I''ll go to Zhangjia with you tomorrow. Remember, just say I''m back tonight. Don''t let me know. " "Yes, yes! I remember "Go away, then." Gu Qian waved. "After thinking about it, I decided not to go away." Gu Heng went to the bookshelf to look for books and found several wine making books. "Uncle Jiu, why do you have a book about wine making?" "Pretty." "Ah?" Gu Heng took out a book, returned to the table and sat down. "Miss Zhang is still reading books on wine making. Does she want to learn how to make wine?" Chapter 295 "I don''t know. She didn''t say. She just wanted to read this book. So I asked Shi Xiu to find some." Gu Qian doesn''t ask much about Zhang Qiao, but as long as she has a need, he will satisfy her and help her. Gu Heng opened the book and looked at several pages. He found that there were many notes in it, such as the name and dosage of herbal medicine. "Ninth master, do you still study medicinal materials?" "No!" Gu Qian shook his head. Gu Heng pointed to the notes on the book, "didn''t you write these? There are so many names of medicinal materials. When I look at them, I think uncle Jiu has the heart to learn medical skills. " Gu Qian took a look, "it was written by ah Qiao." "Written by Miss Zhang?" Gu Heng''s eyes widened, and he looked down at the characters carefully. After a long time, he found something strange, "Uncle Jiu, did you teach Miss Zhang to read the characters? Her handwriting is almost the same as yours. Even if you are familiar with Uncle Jiu, you can''t see it if you don''t read it carefully. I really thought it was written by Uncle Jiu just now. " "I taught you. Can you shut up? Are you getting along with Shisong for a long time, and people are becoming noisy? " "Uncle nine." "Shut up, go back to your room or read quietly. Also, don''t mess up ah Qiao''s book. She has bookmarks. Don''t lose them. Otherwise she won''t know where to look next time. " Gu Qian''s tone was disgusting. "Yes Gu Heng nodded and wanted to say a few more words, but he was swept away by Gu Qian''s eye knife and immediately made a gesture of silence. He bowed his head to read a book. Gu Heng found that he was not reading, but studying Zhang Qiao''s words. After careful study, we can see the difference between Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. At the end of the day, Zhang Qiao''s pen will be lighter and her hook will be sharper. The more he looked, the more interesting he was, and he couldn''t help comparing them one by one. Anxi endured for a few days. When things got better, she asked lvduo, "hasn''t the ninth master come back yet? I seem to see a light in my study. " "It''s not long since I arrived. I may be dealing with affairs in my study." Even Jiuxi was busy with things. I thought the ninth master had put everything down. " Lvduo stood aside and didn''t answer. Look at my left hand. Can you look down at me? If it doesn''t work out, will the ninth master be distressed? " Green flower immediately answer a way: "certainly will be good, young lady rest assured!" "But if not, won''t the ninth master drive me away? Jiuye is supposed to be a man of great friendship. I''m so hurt here that he won''t drive me away from him any more? " Anxi''s mind is hot, and she suddenly becomes addicted to bitter meat. Green flower listen to, startled unceasingly, Gu Qian that night''s cruel words, ring again in the ear, "Miss, absolutely not." Anxi asked, "why?" "Didn''t the doctor remind the lady that day? He asked the young lady to pay attention to herself. It was her who hurt and suffered. This is obviously to tell the young lady that Jiu Ye doesn''t like other people''s trouble and likes a woman who can take care of himself. " Seeing that Anxi didn''t believe it, green flower said, "Miss, the doctor is an important person around Jiuye. We have to understand what he said with our heart, which will bring some Jiuye''s meaning. The ninth master is so powerful. If he detects something, he will have a grudge against the young lady. What''s more, miss is the one who wants to take care of Jiuye. How can she take care of Jiuye? Miss, don''t give up the chance. " Anxi carefully pondered lvduo''s words. After a long time, she seemed to figure it out, "I see what you mean. Good! I''ll take good care of it. I''ll take good care of it as soon as possible, so that I can take care of Jiu Ye''s life. " Green flower secretly relieved a breath, "young lady can think so, maidservant is really very happy.". I believe Jiuye will be relieved when he knows. " Anxi thinks that Gu Qian may come to see her tomorrow, so she goes to bed early, thinking that she can''t look too bad. As a result, the next day, Gu Qian''s uncle and nephew spent a day in Zhangjia. Gu Heng has to make screw powder himself. He will do every step by himself. The front control is not good, the scene is very chaotic, he once wanted to give up. But a pair of Zhang Qiao that pick eyebrow of appearance, his in the mind of beg to win heart again burn up. Busy all day, Gu Heng still made a pot of decent screw powder. In the evening, everyone ate screw powder, Zhang Qiao fried a few dishes, loaded some fried soybeans, cold mixed red oil sour bamboo shoots. Gu Heng was a little nervous. He watched everyone eat, but he didn''t move his chopsticks. Seeing that everyone had some, he asked, "what''s the taste like? What''s the difference from last night? If there is something wrong, you must tell me. I''ll do it tomorrow. I can correct it. " Gu Heng is going to screw with the screw powder. If he can''t do it well in one day, he won''t stop. Zhang Qiao took a sip of the soup and tasted it carefully. "The bottom of the soup is not fresh enough. What else seems to be missing? Today''s soup is stewed with enlarged bone and old hen. Dangshen, have you put it in"Let it go, don''t you always stand by and watch it?" Gu Heng also quickly drank a mouthful of soup, the entrance can feel the taste is not fresh and sweet yesterday. The others don''t talk. Gu Qian put down the soup ladle, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Heng, "after all, it''s the first time to cook, so it''s good. Do you see that the bottom of the soup is not much, and you add water behind it? " Gu Heng nodded, "yes." "That''s right. If you add water to the soup, can you expect it to be thicker and sweeter?" Gu Qian picked up his chopsticks and took a few chopsticks from the plate on the table. He always likes to eat sour bamboo shoots. Smell speech, Gu Heng suddenly realized, embarrassed to look at other people, "my fault, my fault. Miss Zhang teaches very well. I think it''s naive. After today, I know that cooking is not an easy thing They shook their heads and couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Qiao ate the side dishes and rice noodles again, and nodded, "except for the soup bottom, everything else is OK. Mr. Heng, I have to admit that you''re doing very well. You seem to have a gift for cooking, too. You''re really a smart man. " I think it''s better to drink a few mouthfuls of soup. He thought, fortunately did not ask his opinion, let him say insufficient, really not. It''s a good day now. Boiled noodles and rice noodles are served with soup base. In the past, noodles boiled with water were not eaten every day. Therefore, the bowl of screw powder in front of us, put in the past, is a good thing that we dare not even think about, and we can''t eat it at all. After dinner, Zhang Dacheng asked, "ah Qiao, how are you going to get the black fish and soft shelled turtle you brought back from your grandfather''s house earlier? Would you like to invite Mr. Gu, the village head and Mr. Yuan to have dinner at home tomorrow? " "Tomorrow?" "Well, will tomorrow do?" Zhang Dacheng was afraid that she was just fit and could not bear it. "Yes." "All right! I''ll invite someone tomorrow. Your elder brother is engaged. We haven''t celebrated this yet. Just tell the village head and Mr. Yuan that in the future, it won''t make people feel abrupt. " Chapter 296 Anxi waited all day until it was dark, but Gu Qian didn''t come. She couldn''t help but be worried, "green flower, green pearl, who are you going to see what ninth master is doing? It''s been a day. Why doesn''t he come to see me? " Green flower two people really don''t know what to say, can only be good, two people go out to discuss the way. Green flower was so anxious that she rubbed her hands, "sister green pearl, what should I do? Nine Ye certainly won''t come to see the young lady, but the young lady can''t wait for anyone all the time, so she must be suspicious. If the young lady can''t hold her breath, what will she do? What shall we do? " Lvzhu also raised her hand and did not know what to do. They found all the reasons they could persuade and find. Now I really don''t know how to talk to Anxi? Lu Zhu shook her head, "I don''t know what to do?" "Sister Lvzhu, you have been with Miss for a long time. Miss always listens to you. You really have to think of a way. You heard what the ninth Master said that day. Miss, if you really want to do anything else, we can''t finish eating and walk around here. " Green flower can''t help but think of green ring and green cloud, think of two people died in a foreign land, she can''t help but shiver. Green Pearl sighs. "What did the ninth master say that day?" An Xi''s cold voice came from the room behind them. After listening to them, their whole body was cold and stiff. Two people turn around slowly, "young lady." Anxi calm face, "you give me come in, give me clear words, if there is any concealment, then don''t blame me impolite." Then he turned and walked in. Green flower two people follow to go in, timidly stand in front of an Xi, "young lady, please calm down. We don''t mean to hide it from miss. It''s really miss who needs to rest in peace. We are afraid of... " "Nine Ye cut off your head, or I''m afraid of you?" Anxi asked. Two people pounce on one kneel, "young lady." "Say it! I want to know all about it. If you let me know you didn''t tell the truth, you''ll wait to accompany them. " They had to harden their heads and tell Anxi what happened that night, especially Gu Qian''s words, which were well reported by them. Green bead advised: "Miss, the maidservants are wholeheartedly protecting miss, worried that miss was hurt, and hurt the heart. Before the young lady was injured, Jiuye had been taking care of Zhang Qiao in Zhangjia. Later, he didn''t go out. Instead, Zhang Qiao was ill and raised in the front yard. Miss, there is no miss in Jiuye''s heart. Miss has so many childe brothers in Beijing. Why should miss stick to Jiuye? Miss, you listen to the maidservant''s advice. Let''s take care of the wound first. When the wound is healed, we''ll go back to the capital by ourselves. When they get back to Hou''s house, they will find a good family for the young lady. We''re not afraid of the fact that the young lady and the ninth master have not been made public. " Ann patted the table with joy, "bitches, that bitches again. I can''t imagine that their mother and daughter are the same, and they will only rob other people''s men. " Anxi decides that Zhang Qiao is Han Yun''s daughter because they look so much alike, and Zhang Qiao''s age also matches her. However, she hasn''t met Liu, and doesn''t know that Liu is not Han Yun. "Their mother and daughter?" The green bead doubts of ask. Anxi bit her teeth and beat the table hard. She didn''t stop until the gauze on her wrist was red with blood. "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" "I can''t die!" Anxi looked down at the blood quickly dyed red gauze, like a bright red flower on the white cloth. The hatred in her heart is also growing rapidly. Green flower quickly went out to call when Jin came in. When brocade folded open gauze a look, immediately unhappy, "miss an ER, if you don''t want this hand, you say straight, I don''t have to work so hard." Anxi has calmed down and collected her emotions. She said apologetically, "doctor Shi, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to cause you any trouble. When I was shaking my hand just now, I accidentally threw it on the shelf and just hit the wound. How can this hand not bark? I''m not careful. " When brocade deep look at her, see she really a face sorry, but feel this person is not right. However, he didn''t have the heart to study Anxi''s changes and didn''t want to know what she was thinking. Anxi said, "really, I didn''t cheat you." Shi Jin: "forget it, I''ll give you the medicine again first." "Please, doctor Shi." When Shijin came out of the backyard, Shisong asked: "what kind of moth is that in the backyard?" "The wound broke open." "Why? How can a good wound burst open? " When loose tight behind when brocade, nagging asked. When Jin suddenly stops, when loose can''t hold his feet, directly hit him. "Why did you stop all of a sudden?" "Shi Song, next time I go to the backyard, would you please come with me? You just hit me. In this way, your mind of gossip will be satisfied "No! I''m not going Shi Song immediately shook his head. When Jin hum a, throw down when loose, straight back to the house.Shi Song groped his nose and murmured discontentedly, "these days are really boring. I don''t take me when I go out. I only take Mr. Heng. Shi Jin talks in a strange way. Shi Xiu is haunted every day. People in the backyard are like psoriasis. Mr. Heng is clearly in the official position. If he doesn''t go back to Jiangnan, is it to grab his own job to stay here? I don''t know if he''s here. " "Shi Song, did you just speak ill of me?" When Gu Qian and I came in from outside, they thought, "I brought you the most delicious food. Now it seems that I''d better save myself for supper. " "Mr. Heng, you just heard me wrong. I didn''t speak ill of you." When loose immediately changed a pair of smiling face, also called out when brocade, "when brocade, honing young master brought us delicious back, you come out quickly." Gu Heng is in a good mood and doesn''t care about him. He hands him the food box directly. "Here you are. So you don''t have to be stingy behind my back. " Shijin came out of the room, washed his hands and went to eat in the flower hall. Shisong can''t wait to open the food box, a smell comes to his nose, so he immediately covers the food box. Shi song looks at Gu Heng in horror. "Master Heng, are you sure you don''t want to punish me and Shi Jin?" Gu Heng frowned, "do you like to eat or not? Leave it. Later, I''ll heat it up and eat by myself. Hum Shi Song: "Mr. Heng, I don''t mean that. I just smell strange. That''s why..." "Shijin, eat it and ignore him." Shijin also feels strange, but seeing Gu Heng''s face begging for praise, he feels that Gu Heng is not playing a prank. "Yes! I''ll try it. " Shijin brought out the sea bowl, looked at the rich side dishes on it, looked at Gu Heng and asked, "master Heng, did you make this?" Gu Heng immediately laughed, "Shijin, you still have eyes. you ''re right! I cooked it for you. What about? Am I nice to you? Try it. " Smell speech, when loose more dare not eat. When brocade Heart also beat drum, however, he still sit down, very give face of eat. Chapter 297 Shi song doesn''t dare to look at Shi Jin''s expression. He opens his eyes quietly and imagines that he can hear the voice of Shi Jin''s pleading. But after waiting for a long time, he only hears the sound of wheezing and eating rice noodles. This Something''s wrong. When loose turn head to see, see when brocade big mouthful of rice noodles, the facial expression on the face is not the kind that reluctantly endure. "Shijin." When Jin looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?" Shi Song winked at him and asked him whether the rice noodles were delicious? Shi Jin brought out another bowl of the food box and said to Gu Heng, "master Heng, I feel I can eat two big bowls. I didn''t expect that master Heng''s cooking skill is so good." Gu Heng listened and was happy. "I learned from Miss Zhang yesterday, and I started to do it myself today. Do you think the taste is OK?" "Very good." Shijin nodded heavily, "when the rice noodles just smell, there is a strange smell. After drinking a mouthful of soup, you will find that there is no smell at all. This soup is very fresh and sweet, with strong rice noodles and rich side dishes. " When song listen to when Jin said seriously, no doubt, grab another bowl, sit down to eat. Once he ate, he couldn''t stop, and soon he ate clean. When loose touch stomach, hit mouth, "really delicious." Gu Heng smiles and gets up to leave. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao wants to invite people to dinner. Zhang Qiao gets up early and practices martial arts in the backyard for half an hour. Then she washes her clothes and comes out to prepare food. She killed three black fish, each of which only weighs about two Jin. So many people eat, two of them are certainly not enough. Two black fish are used for sauerkraut and one for sweet and sour black fish. Turtle also picked up out, chopped large ready to put, ready to braised turtle at noon. There are rabbits in the family. The last time we caught two of them, we kept them together. Zhang Qiao slaughtered one of them, chopped it up and put it aside. Last time we had a cold pot rabbit. Everyone likes it. She is going to make it again. Liu looked at the bean curd soaked in clear water in the bucket and thought of the fermented bean curd he had eaten at Liu''s house. He said, "ah Qiao, how about brewing some bean curd at noon today? That day at your grandfather''s house, the fermented tofu you made was really delicious. The soup poured on the rice was also very delicious. And the bean dregs and green vegetables are also very good. " "Yes! Then do these two Zhang Qiao looked at the ingredients at home, they readily should be next. Liu went to the vegetable field with a basket and picked some small vegetables. By the way, he picked some coriander and shallot, and some garlic sprouts. The vegetable field is a few pieces separated from the old Zhang''s family. Today, Liu''s luck is not good, and she happens to meet old lady Zhang who is also picking vegetables. Although the family relationship is like that, but when it comes to it, the younger generation doesn''t call the elder, which is also wrong for Liu. Liu Shi smiles to call a way: "Niang, you also come to pick vegetables." Old lady Zhang turned to look at her and said, "I''ve had a good life. It''s just a different way. You can pinch a little green vegetable seedling. " Liu said with a smile, "Niang, ah Qiao wants to make small green vegetables with bean dregs at noon. Such a big green vegetable is the most suitable one. What''s more, I haven''t separated the small vegetables. They are all packed together. I''m just going to pick up the big ones and eat them. " Old lady Zhang snorted, "it''s the style of rich people." Liu Shi didn''t explain anything more. He mentioned the vegetable basket, "mother, I''ll go back first." "Stop!" Mrs. Zhang gave a drink and rushed to Liu''s face in three and two steps. She said with dissatisfaction: "your family has given you this year''s support money. But now your father and I are old, and we can''t do much. Our body is not as good as before, either sour or painful. Should your family mention the pension. I told Dacheng last time, but he said it was you and Zhang Qiao who were in front of me. He couldn''t take care of it. Now that I''ve met you today, I''ll give you an explanation. " What do you want to laugh at? "It''s been two years since fengyiniang. In the separation agreement at that time, there was also an article about the medical expenses for a year of illness, which would be shared equally between my family and the third family. If you have a headache and brain fever, you should see a doctor first, and we will share the expenses equally according to the doctor''s diagnosis sheet. We''re going to raise the pension, and the old three families are going to raise it. It''s not easy for the third brother and sister to take three children alone. Do you really want to raise it? " Smell speech, old lady Zhang immediately angry. "As you said, it''s not easy for the third daughter-in-law to have three children by herself. If you let her go up, will you bear it?" Liu''s a pair of matter of fact appearance, "Niang, this is not to fall not to bear the problem.". You want to go up, not me. Besides, parents belong to everyone. Of course, they should be treated equally and the expenses should be shared naturally. If I dig out all of them myself, we''ll have to poke the backbone of our third sister-in-law and scold her for being unfilial. I don''t want to be a good man myself and make a mess of my younger brothers and sisters. What''s more, when I first separated, I was still pregnant with my young Li Ding. At that time, even if my mother was hungry, I didn''t dare not give my parents food. "Old lady Zhang angrily pointed at Liu Shi, "say so much, you just don''t want to give Bai." "Mother, I''m telling the truth." "If you are unfilial, you will be unfilial. If you speak so well, what can you do?" Old lady Zhang is so angry that she reaches out to push Liu. Liu dodges. Old lady Zhang confiscates her power and slams a dog into the mud. "Mother, are you ok?" "God, the unfilial daughter-in-law is going to beat her mother-in-law. Is there any reason in the world?" Old lady Zhang began to cry at once. Liu can''t help but full brain black line, listen to her full of gas, also ignore her, "Niang, I help you, if you don''t let me help you, then I''ll go back." Then he reached over. Old lady Zhang clapped her hand hard. The back of Liu''s hand was red by her. Liu Shi saw that she had great strength and didn''t look like she had something to do, so she left with a vegetable basket. Mrs. Liu knows Mrs. Zhang''s temperament more or less. If you ignore her, she can''t make trouble alone. When you are sure you really ignore her, she will get up by herself. Sure enough, after a while, there was no curse from old lady Zhang. Liu''s helpless shaking his head, this mother-in-law is really a lifetime can not change the stink problem. When she got home, she didn''t tell her family about it. Wash the dishes, start the fire, and cook lunch with Zhang Qiao. At noon, Zhang had a boisterous meal. The food was good and the wine was good. The guests enjoyed themselves. Zhang Liding also drank a few more cups. After dinner, he couldn''t hold on and went back to his room to sleep. Zhang Qiao made tea and said, "let''s have tea." Village head Lin Changqing took the tea, put it aside and said, "ah Qiao, sit down. The villagers ask me a few questions about planting flowers. I''ll tell you something." "Good!" As soon as Zhang Qiao sat down, old man Zhang''s angry voice came from outside, "Zhang Dacheng, get out of here for me." Chapter 298 Everyone was stunned, Zhang Dacheng ran out quickly, "Dad, why are you so angry? What''s the matter with you?" She thought to herself that it was Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Zhang who came out of the kitchen in the morning. Just about to ask a few words, old man Zhang saw her, but he rushed over like a bullfight, like looking for an enemy. "Liu Cuihua, you wicked woman, what did you do? I''m fighting with you today. " Old man Zhang rushes to Liu Shi with his legs on. Zhang Dacheng doesn''t hold him. Seeing that he is going to run into Liu Shi, he is very anxious. "Dad, calm down. Don''t do that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When old man Zhang bumped into Liu, his body suddenly hung empty, and his legs and feet were kicking and grabbing in midair. It turned out that Zhang Qiao reached out and picked him up. "Put me down, Zhang Qiao." Zhang Qiao asked coldly, "so high, are you sure you want me to let go?" Old man Zhang looked down and continued to struggle hard. "If you have the ability today, even I will kill you together. The old lady can''t see it. I can''t live any longer. You will bully others, even your relatives. I''m a common man, bad old man. I can''t fight you. You can kill me. Our old couple will have a company on the way to huangquan. " We are a little confused when we listen to old man Zhang. What is an old couple having a companion on the way to huangquan? Zhang Dacheng came quickly, "ah Qiao, let your grandfather down. Dad, what''s going on here? What''s wrong with my mother? " Zhang Qiao also heard that the situation was serious, so she put old man Zhang down, "don''t mess around, otherwise, you have something to say." While talking, she quietly moved to Liu Shi''s front, quietly protected her. Old man Zhang sat down on the ground, and cried, tears and snot running. "God, there''s no way to live. Village head, you have seen with your own eyes how they treat me for a long life. Granddaughter also wants to die directly. How can there be such a descendant in the world? " Lin Changqing''s brain is full of black lines and talks about the matter on its own. "Uncle Zhang, I''m not partial to anyone. You have to fight and scold as soon as you enter the door, and you don''t make things clear. You can''t blame Zhang Qiao for protecting your mother-in-law." Old man Zhang listened and cried even louder. "My wife met the eldest daughter-in-law in the vegetable field in the morning. They didn''t know what to say, and soon they quarreled. Someone saw that the eldest daughter-in-law tripped over the old woman and did not help her up. Later, I couldn''t wait for the old lady to go home, so I went to find someone. Only then did I find that she lay motionless in the vegetable field. By the time I got home, I had already... " Old man Zhang couldn''t go on and cried again. Liu''s heart kept sinking when he heard this. He was so frightened that something really happened to his intuition. Otherwise, old man Zhang would not dare to make such a noise. "Dad, what''s wrong with my mother?" Zhang Dacheng is in a hurry. Old man Zhang lifted his sleeve and wiped his tears. He cried miserably and intermittently: "your mother is dying. You can''t move your whole body. Your mouth is crooked and your eyes are slanted. If you can''t speak, you will only cry all the time. Dacheng, that''s your mother. She used to be no longer. Your daughter-in-law can''t do this to her. If someone hadn''t seen it, I couldn''t believe it, and I wouldn''t have come to you to talk about it. Over the years, there have been disagreements between our father and son. The whole village knows this. I don''t go up to you at ordinary times. I''m afraid your mother''s bad temper will cause trouble again. Dad is afraid of your family now. How can you, with the support of the village head and the county magistrate, I can''t afford to offend you. " Wen Yan, everyone looks at Liu. Zhang Dacheng became red. "Cuihua, is this true?" Liu hesitated: "I didn''t trip my mother. She rushed up to hit me. I dodged. She seized her power and fell to the ground. I said to help her, she did not let me help, I saw that she had nothing to do, but also a loud curse, I left. I don''t know what happened later. In charge of the family, I I didn''t trip, really. You have to believe me. She hit me on the back when I helped her. I''ll just watch her have a lot of strength, so it should be OK. " "Nothing?" Old man Zhang got up and yelled, "go and have a look now. Don''t call me a liar. She''s dead in bed, and I don''t think she''ll live long. " After listening to what old man Zhang said, Zhang Qiao guessed that old lady Zhang had a stroke. She looked at Shijin, "elder martial brother, I''ll go back and carry the medicine box. You go to have a look first. Maybe it''s a stroke." Shijin nodded, "OK, I''ll go now. Don''t worry." Zhang Qiao asked Shi Jin to go, mainly for fear that old man Zhang would stop her, or that she would murder old lady Zhang. Sometimes Jin is there, and she doesn''t want to get involved in old lady Zhang''s illness. Zhang Dacheng supports old man Zhang. Shi Jin and the village head arrive at his hometown first. Liu''s family, Gu Qian, Zhang Qian and Gu Heng follow him. Gu Qian looked at Liu''s frightened appearance and comforted: "Aunt Zhang, Shijin''s medical skill is high, so she won''t have anything to do. In addition, he can diagnose when people happened. If it wasn''t at that time, you don''t have to have any psychological burden. "Liu''s red eyes nodded. She didn''t handle the matter well. It was too careless. I thought old lady Zhang was doing the same thing again, but I didn''t expect that she was really ill. If it''s really because she didn''t help others in time, it''s really hard for Liu to face Zhang Dacheng. Old lady Zhang is no longer the mother of Zhang Dacheng. In recent years, the relationship has been frozen. Originally, Zhang Dacheng was caught in the middle, so it was not easy to be a man. If old lady Zhang has something to do with her, I''m afraid Zhang Dacheng will inevitably complain about her. Zhang Qian looked up at Liu Shi and saw that she was crying, which made her feel uncomfortable, "mother, don''t cry! It''s said that the evil will last for thousands of years. The old witch is so bad that it will be OK. " Liu scolded: "ah Qian, don''t say that at this time." To tell the truth, I didn''t think Zhang Qian was the one who beat us to death before. Three uncles of those small, which is not instigated by her, openly and secretly bully me. That is, I am not afraid of them now, otherwise I would have been bullied to death. " When Zhang Qian talked about her family''s milk troubles, she was very angry. She felt that she could live up to now, relying on her own life. Liu Shi sighs, "Niang knows you are wronged in the heart, also know you love Niang, now don''t say so, your father listened, afraid will be more uncomfortable." Zhang Qian nodded, "OK! For my father''s sake, I don''t say it. I read it in my heart. " Gu Heng listens to want to laugh, this kid spirit, really take her to have no way. Over there, Zhang Qiao ran to Gu''s office and went to the pharmacy to carry the medicine box. She grabbed some medicine for treating apoplexy. When the pine followed in, "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" As Zhang Qiao filled the medicine, she said, "well, the old lady of zhangjiana must have had a stroke. My elder martial brother has passed. I''ll carry the medicine box and fill some medicine by the way." Chapter 299 "I''ve broken up with them, haven''t I? She had a stroke. What are you doing in such a hurry? " At the same time, I feel confused. Today, Zhang Jia is holding a banquet to invite people to drink, but he has to watch the house here. It''s very frustrating. In the past, the Lord took him everywhere. Now that the troublemaker lives in the backyard, he has to stay at home every day. Alas! What a nuisance! "I''ve had a stroke. It seems that it has something to do with my mother''s quarrel with her. I''m sure I can''t let her have something to do before I make it clear. Besides, no matter how much we hate her, we have to take care of my father''s feelings, don''t we? " Shi Song nodded, "it''s the same. After all, your father is a good one. No matter how bad she is, she is also your father''s mother. " "I''ll go first." "Miss Zhang, if you have something delicious at home, please ask Shijin to bring me some. I''m alone. I don''t want to cook any more. " He called after her. As she ran, Zhang Qiao said, "OK! I''ll bring you dinner in the evening. You don''t have to cook it. " When loose listen to, the corners of the mouth all grin to open, "or Miss Zhang really." Zhang Qiao ran all the way to the village, but on the way he was stopped, "stop!" Anxi, the master and servant, blocked her two in front and one behind. Anxi looked at Zhang Qiao and her face with hatred, and her hatred became stronger. "As expected, if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. Your mother likes to rob other people''s men, so do you. Sure enough, it''s shameless. Is this man''s hobby inherited? " Zhang Qiao squinted and looked up and down at Anxi. She only guessed her identity from her clothes and accent in Beijing, "Anxi?" Wen Yan, an Xi is stunned, "how do you know it''s me?" "Is that hard to guess?" Zhang Qiao looked at her and said, "the accent of the capital, and the look of being superior, who else can there be except the uninvited person in Jiuye''s backyard? When it comes to shamelessness, it''s shameless of you to send people all the way, isn''t it? In addition, you can have a problem with me, but I won''t let you insult my mother''s reputation. This is Haitang village. Strong dragon is not a snake. What''s more, you are just a frozen insect. Jiuye can''t get out of the backyard, you know? The ninth master is in the village. Otherwise, I''ll talk to him later and tell him not to let people run around. Be careful that a hungry beast will run down the mountain and hurt miss Houfu. However, your skin is so thick, the beast''s claws and fangs should not hurt you. All right, I''m done. Get out of the way. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to chat with you. " Anxi was so angry that her eyes were smoking that she drank, "green flower, green pearl, hold her down for me. Today, I let her know that Miss Ben is not easy to get into. She''s a little village girl. How dare she think of the ninth master? She thought, "but what is she to old lady Gu?" "Yes, miss." Green flower and green pearl step by step close to Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao is on fire in her heart. Now someone has sent her to abuse her, so she takes it as a few sandbags. Want to beat her? Hold her down? Ha ha! They''re capable. There''s no door! Anxi looks at lvduo, and they are about to hold Zhang Qiao. She is so proud that she moves her uninjured right hand. She is ready to slap Zhang Qiao in the face and destroy the upset face. Anxi in the fantasy, has not had the fantasy to be joyful, has been broken by the green duo two people''s shrieks the fantasy. She couldn''t believe looking at the two people lying on the ground crying, and then looking at a relaxed face of Zhang Qiao, "you..." Zhang Qiao ignored her, went to the side of the road to pull the rattan, tied the green flower and green bead, kicked them to the roadside to lie down, and then looked at Anxi with a sneer in her mouth. "Now it''s your turn." "What do you want?" Anxi kept retreating. Zhang Qiao Gougou lips, imposing manner, on her eyes, Anxi can''t help beating in the heart, all of a sudden was her aura to suppress. "Don''t mess around, Zhang Qiao." "I''ll do anything. What can you do with me?" Zhang Qiao throws out the thick rattan and directly hooks Anxi''s waist. With a little tug, Anxi can''t help throwing herself at her. The rattan in Zhang Qiao''s hand seems to have vitality. She swings it flexibly in her hand. In the blink of an eye, Anxi has been entangled with the rattan. Zhang Qiao gently pushed, Anxi fell on lvduo and Lvzhu. Zhang Qiao clapped her hands and called, "come out, send them back to Shisong, I have no time to play games with them." Zhang Qiao turns to leave. Not far away, a dark guard comes from the forest and takes Anxi''s master and servant back to Gu''s house and gives them to Shi Song. Shi Song looked at the three people who were tied tightly, and their scalp became big. "I said, I said Well, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you stop being hurt? I''ll let you know about it. You''ll wait to peel off your skin. " Smell speech, green flower and green bead all scared to cry. When he was angry, he stamped his foot. "What''s the use of crying? If you know you''re afraid, you shouldn''t make trouble. Let you stay in the backyard, eat and live useful, you want to make trouble. You can tie it like this. I dare not untie you. Let''s deal with it when you come back. "Anxi yelled: "Shi Song, I''m an old lady who admitted it. No matter how you say it, I''m your half master. How dare you treat me like this?" When song listened, he could not help but be happy. "Miss an''er, we only listen to the Lord. The Lord admits that this is the only way. It''s no use for you to move the old lady out. The old lady can''t help what you don''t want to do. If the old lady really ignores Ji Ye''s mood, will she quietly recognize you, such as Madam, without holding any ceremony or making it public? Miss an ER, people should have self-knowledge. I don''t like you. It''s a matter of iron. It''s a matter of time before you go back to the capital. Well, I don''t want to talk too much. Just stay here. Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll go back to my room and sleep. " Bang! When the door closed, there were only three servants in the courtyard. Ann was so angry that her hair was about to explode, "Shisong, you wait for me." ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao tidied up Anxi''s master and servant, and her heart was full of depression. When she came to Lao Zhang''s home, Shi Jin had already diagnosed Lao Tai Zhang. It''s a stroke. It''s very serious. I''m paralyzed. The bones of the body are pretty good. I''m afraid I have to stay in bed for many years. "Elder martial brother, what''s the situation?" Zhang Qiao put down the medicine box and said, "this is medicine for stroke. Do you need to decoct it?" When Jin nodded, "fry it for her first. I''ll make an acupuncture for her to comb her veins. Then, study the next treatment. Younger martial sister, go to decoct the medicine. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK." Gu Qian is waiting for news in the yard. Shi Jin knows that he is worried about the result, so he comes out first to tell him about old lady Zhang''s stroke and the time of the stroke. Chapter 300 "Sir, the time of stroke is really in the morning, about midnight. Her condition is very serious, even with the best medicine, I''m afraid it will take several years to get out of bed. However, the cause of her stroke was not the fall, but her own body. Wrestling, lying on the ground for a long time, cold invasion, this induced the disease When Shijin spoke, he also looked at Liu''s expression. After listening to him, Liu''s whole body collapsed and his legs were shaking, "I I really don''t want to help her. She doesn''t want me to help her. I... " Liu said and cried. Several people secretly sigh a breath, don''t know how to comfort Liu Shi. In the final analysis, Liu''s bad luck also happened to meet this point. In addition, the contradiction between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not a day or two. If they accumulate together for a long time, it will inevitably happen. When Jin looked at Gu Qian, "Lord, I''ll go first and do acupuncture for the patient." "Go. No matter what kind of herbs you use, you can use them. If you don''t have them in your family, you can write me the name of them and I''ll have them prepared. " Gu Qian ordered. "Yes, sir." Liu squatted down, covered her face and cried. Zhang Qian hugged her, "mother, don''t cry! I don''t blame you for this. I really don''t blame you. Who made her so bad before must have been punished... " Liu quickly covered her mouth and shook her head in tears, "stop talking, stop talking! Your father listened to, in the heart should have how uncomfortable. There are a lot of things to say about it, which has something to do with me. If I had helped her up or talked to your father when I went home, maybe there would not have been such a serious consequence. " "Mother." "Nothing! It''s always good. It''s happened. I have to face it, right? " Liu''s spirit, push the door into the room, go to Zhang Dacheng side, looking at old lady Zhang lying on the bed motionless, her tears fell down again. "In charge of the family, I really didn''t expect to be like this." Zhang Dacheng took her hand and said, "don''t think about it." "Well! What do you mean don''t think about it? " Old man Zhang turned and pointed at Liu angrily, "Zhang Dacheng, if you still recognize your parents, I will order you to divorce Liu, an unfilial shrew." "Dad." Zhang Dacheng frowned, "Cuihua can''t be the only one to blame for this. You know how the relationship has been over the years. Today''s result is just the fault of Cuihua? I believe Cuihua, she won''t provoke her mother for no reason. I believe what she said. She didn''t trip her mother, nor did she deliberately fail to help her up. " Old man Zhang was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Zhang Dacheng in the face, "son of a bitch, you mean to kill me and your mother, don''t you? You don''t want her to go out, you can. Then get out of here! Your mother and I died at home. I see how everyone talks about you behind your back. " When brocade was noisy upset, open mouth Bang people, "leave a person down to help, other out.". If you want to fight, if you really don''t want to cure her and want her to die, just tell me, don''t waste my time. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save and treat people. But if the patient doesn''t want to be treated, I can''t help it. " Zhang Dacheng apologized, "Shijin, we must treat it." Then he looked at old man Zhang and begged, "Dad, let''s not miss my mother''s treatment, OK? This is already the case. It can''t be solved by quarreling. " "Well! If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. What can we do if we are wrong? Dead, I go down with her, I give her to admit. Even if we die, we will not spare Liu Cuihua. " Old man Zhang''s bull temper came up and he couldn''t hold it down. He seems to be sure that Zhang Dacheng will be soft and give in, so he is more and more hard. "Elder martial brother, stop and die." Zhang Qiao pushed the door and came in, her face covered with frost. "He said that he was dead, and everyone heard that. Outside, there are Mr. Yuan and the village head in the courtyard, and many onlookers are listening. We''re not afraid of him talking after the event. " Shijin really stopped and was ready to receive the needle. "Yes! Then I''ll listen to him and die. Anyway, if people lie like this, they should not die in a few years. The big difference is that people who can''t move and can move suffer. One is to be served every day, the other is to be served every day. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! If the person suddenly disappeared, it should be someone''s hands and feet. Even if the government checks it out, we will not be reduced to a black pot. " When old man Zhang saw that Shijin really wanted to leave, he was a little anxious, but he insisted that Zhang Dacheng would not sit by and ignore him, so he would not stop him. Zhang Dacheng was really worried, "Shijin, don''t listen to ah Qiao. Treat, treat." "Uncle Zhang, I don''t listen to ah Qiao. I listen to Uncle Zhang. His words are very clear. Now that I''ve cured him, if he doesn''t take good care of him, it won''t be effective. " When Jin corrected Zhang Dacheng''s words, carrying the medicine box, ready to leave. Zhang Dacheng said in an urgent voice: "Dad, if you really don''t want to cure me, I can''t keep the doctor. If you really think it''s all Cuihua''s fault, I can''t help it. Finally, you and my father will suffer. If our family is unfilial or heartless, it''s up to the villagers to judge. I''ll go, too. "Just now Zhang Qiao hinted to him, let him not be too anxious, follow her and Shijin first. Zhang Dacheng immediately understood the intention of Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin, and also saw the little nine nine in old man Zhang''s heart. Now he changed his mouth and went on with what Shi Jin said. Old man Zhang saw that everyone was going to leave. The situation broke away from his expectation and he was worried immediately. "Stop! I think about it, but I still have to treat it. After your mother married me, she gave birth to children for me and worked hard all her life. You can be unfilial. I can''t leave her alone. Cure! Doctor Shi, you can treat her. Zhang Dacheng, you come out with me. There are some things and some words that I have to make clear to you. " With that, he went out, "Zhang Qiao, when you help, doctor." Zhang Dacheng and his wife immediately went out with him. Old man Zhang stood in the yard, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. "Zhang Dacheng, Liu Cuihua, while the village head is here, let''s make it clear. Your mother fell ill. Everything about this has something to do with Liu Cuihua, so you have to be responsible. The cost of medicine, the cost of taking care of my body, and the hard work of taking care of my patients are all up to you. " "How much do you want?" Afraid that Zhang Dacheng and his wife were soft hearted, Gu Qian said, "I''ll take the medicine. Shi Jin is responsible for the diagnosis and treatment. How much do you need to pay for the hard work of taking care of your body and taking care of the patients? You have to work hard to take care of your sick wife. Are you sure it''s suitable? " Old man Zhang straightened his waist and said, "there''s nothing inappropriate. She lay on the bed and did not move. She had to be taken care of when she ate and drank. If I took care of her, I couldn''t take care of the field. I don''t want to ask them for hard work. We two old people, what do we eat and drink? " Zhang Dacheng opened his mouth, Gu Qian shook his head at him, and he was silent. Gu Qian asked, "how much do you think is appropriate?" Old man Zhang felt that there was a play, so he said: "fifty-two a month." Ho ~ ~ the onlookers outside, as well as several people in the courtyard, all looked at old man Zhang like a madman. Fifty two a month. Is he robbing? A country family may not be able to save fifty Liang for a lifetime. Chapter 301 Everyone immediately began to talk, "my God, is this uncle crazy? When he opens his mouth, he gets fifty Liang a month. Does he think people get their money by picking leaves? " "It''s true. It''s the lion''s big mouth. You don''t have to pay for the medicine or the diagnosis. It''s just some recuperation fees. It doesn''t have to be fifty Liang a month." "How funny! Taking care of his sick wife, he even said that he would have to work hard. He also said that he could not ignore the fact that after he was married, he had children and worked hard all his life. It''s said that it''s affectionate, but it''s done in a way that makes people despise it. " "That''s right. It''s both when and when. It''s thicker than the wall." In the face of the public''s comments, old man Zhang doesn''t care at all. What he wants now is silver, not face. Anyway, this is what he should get. It took him fifty-two a month to open his mouth, and he never thought that Zhang Dacheng would respond, but even if it was less, it would not be less. Lin Changqing coughed two times and insisted on Justice: "Uncle Zhang, you''re only fifty Liang, isn''t that too high? Don''t say anything else, you are so old, do you have fifty Liang savings in your life? These fifty taels are savings that many people can''t save in their lifetime. You need fifty taels in a month. That''s too much. " Smell speech, Zhang old man stem neck, "you don''t say these some don''t have, you are despise me?"? If it wasn''t for raising his brothers and not for them, could I not save fifty liang? I''m old. They have the ability. Even if they don''t have it, they should give me more support money. " This brazen words, let people open their eyes. "Don''t forget, my Lord, when we split up, we wrote in black and white how much money our family should pay you every year. Moreover, the whole village knows that the relationship between our two families is almost broken. You didn''t treat us as family members, and we dare not treat you as elders. Now we say this again. Is it unreasonable for you to say so? " Zhang Liding, who has never talked much, did not help pointing out the facts this time. He just came here. He had a drink at noon, and the wine was very angry. At this time, he was a little dizzy, and he was more courageous than usual. He also dared to have a confrontation with old man Zhang. He just doesn''t like his father''s milk. He is biased and has a black heart. I''m biting at the slightest bit of wind and grass. Just now, I kept telling his father to stop his mother. Is that not a bad thing to say? Why? What''s wrong with his mother? It is clear that the two of them are wrong. They have brought the family''s feelings to the present situation. After listening to Zhang''s proposal, we had another discussion. When old man Zhang heard that everyone was facing Zhang Dacheng''s family, he was very anxious and angry. He pulled out his cigarette and knocked on Zhang Liding''s forehead. "Stinky boy, what are you talking about? When adults talk, do you interrupt? " Zhang Liding didn''t hide. He was knocked on his head by his cigarette pole, and suddenly he got up a bag, "I tell you the truth, why can''t I tell you? Besides, I''m not a child now, I''m an adult. Why don''t I have a position to talk about things at home? " "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Old man Zhang, holding a cigarette pole, kept smashing it on Zhang Li''s forehead. "Today I''ll let you know what is an elder?" "I really can''t respect you. Today, in front of the public, if you have the ability, you will kill me. " Zhang Liding seldom has such a bad temper. He is really angry today. In the yard, it''s more noisy. Old man Zhang scolded while he was fighting. Zhang Li stood still and let him fight. Zhang Dacheng looked at Zhang Liding''s head and asked him, "Dad, don''t fight. What do you do when you fight Liding. Dad... " Who knows, the more he persuades him, the more angry he is, and the heavier he starts, "he let me kill him if I have the ability. I''ll let him see if I have the ability today." This time, with a strong knock, Zhang Liding''s forehead immediately broke skin, blood gushed down on his face, and people around him were shocked. "Don''t beat my elder brother, you stinking old man, you bully people, Wuwuwuwu..." When Zhang Qian saw the blood, she burst into tears. She rushed up to hold old man Zhang''s leg, opened her mouth and bit it down. "Ah..." Old man Zhang cried in pain, "let go! You release it! You loser, let me go. I''ll see how I deal with you later. " Zhang Qian is biting, and hatred emerges in her red eyes. Old man Zhang cried in pain, feeling that the meat on his leg was about to be bitten down, "loosen up! Don''t blame me if you don''t let go. " Zhang Dacheng and Liu came back to their senses in amazement and quickly went up to pull Zhang Qian, "ah Qian, you let go first. Don''t do this. There are parents in this matter. You don''t have to do this..." Before they finished speaking, they saw that Zhang Qianru was thrown out by old man Zhang like a broken kite, which made them scream, "ah Ah Qian... " Everyone was scared. When Zhang Qian was about to fall from midair, a purple shadow flashed by and caught Zhang Qian steadily. Gu Heng held the little guy, bowed his head and asked, "it''s ok?"Zhang Qian winked at him with a sly smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he closed his eyes and pretended to faint. Gu Heng Leng next, immediately understood her meaning. This bad girl, hehe, interesting! "Ah Qian, how are you doing?" Zhang Dacheng and his wife ran over anxiously and looked anxiously at Zhang Qian in Gu Heng''s arms, "ah Qian, ah Qian..." "She fainted." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu immediately cried, "ah Qian, how are you? You open your eyes, you look at my mother, you talk to my mother, ah Qian... " Old man Zhang rushes over angrily, and his feet are still limping. He reaches out his hand to pull Zhang Qian in Gu Heng''s arms, and constantly scolds: "dead girl, don''t pretend, you didn''t fall, what do you pretend? The meat on your leg will be bitten off by you. How dare you pretend to be dizzy? See how I collect... " "Dad." Zhang Da Cheng held up old man Zhang''s hand, his eyes full of despair and indignation, "Dad, you let me down so much. Again and again, I really don''t have any expectations for you. If you don''t catch ah Qian, are you going to kill her? If you don''t keep on fighting, will ah Qian bite you? " Old man Zhang clearly saw the emotion in Zhang Dacheng''s eyes, and suddenly he was a little flustered, but at this point, he didn''t want to fall behind. "I am their master. I teach them because they are disobedient and disobedient. Zhang Dacheng, if you say Lao Tzu let you down, won''t you let me down? If you have money, you will have a better life. You don''t know how to be filial to your parents. Instead, you have to break the relationship with them. Are you a son like this? " "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Dacheng burst into laughter and burst into tears. Old man Zhang was frightened by his appearance and asked, "what do you mean by laughing like this?" Chapter 302 Zhang Dacheng continued to laugh and ignored him. Everyone looked at Zhang Dacheng''s crazy general appearance. Seeing him laughing and crying, many people felt deeply. Zhang Dacheng is disheartened. He is very sad and laughs. What''s funny is that old man Zhang doesn''t know why he laughs? Such a father is really chilling. Old man Zhang was annoyed and stamped his feet in anger. "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Dacheng lifted his sleeve and wiped his tears. He looked at old man Zhang straight with red eyes, "Dad, when you say those words, you won''t be in a panic? You are wrong, and so am I. Your mistake is that you never treat our family as relatives. My mistake is that I respect you all the time. No matter how you look on the face, you are always my father in my heart. Now Ha ha ha! The whole village will say I''m stupid, right? But what can I do? This life is given by you. In life, only birth and parents can''t change. If I can choose, I really don''t want to be your son. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old man Zhang was too angry to speak. Zhang Da Cheng let go of his hand, "today I''m here, you don''t want to hit my children again, I won''t agree! I''m your son. If you want to fight or scold me, "he said "You..." Old man Zhang''s fingers trembled and pointed to Zhang Dacheng, "Zhang Dacheng, your wings are hard, right? Do you really think I dare not hit you? " "Fight! I don''t fight back, I don''t hide! " Zhang Dacheng stood in front of him, motionless. "I''ll kill you today." "Are you not afraid to go to jail for killing people?" Zhang Qiao came out of the room and looked at old man Zhang coldly. "It''s not the first time I''ve called you disrespectful. People in the village know if you are disrespectful. People live between heaven and earth. Heaven and earth can know whether you are right or wrong, and only outsiders can judge what you do. " ¡°¡­¡­ You "You don''t have to talk to me! Don''t you just want silver? OK, after you figure it out, you won''t lose a cent. " Zhang Qiao went to Lin Changqing''s face and looked at the villagers outside. "He said fifty-two a month, it''s absolutely impossible. We pay for medicine and we pay for diagnosis. Why should we pay fifty liang? Well, I''ll figure it out for him. " Zhang Qiao broke her fingers to clear up, "two old people in my family, not to mention the fact that they can''t eat and drink much in bed, I will treat her as a normal person. A kilo of pork, a chicken, a fish and two kilos of rice a day is enough, isn''t it?" "Enough! Absolutely enough! I can''t finish it. " "Yes! It''s a good life for landlords. It''s absolutely enough. " The onlookers from outside agreed with each other and felt that these things Zhang Qiao said were absolutely enough for old man Zhang and his wife. Zhang Qiao nodded, "let''s calculate it according to this, 30 Wen for a jin of pork, 100 Wen for a chicken, 40 Wen for a fish, and 30 Wen for two Jin of rice. That''s a total of 200 Wen. Thirty days in a month. If I calculate it as thirty-one days, then I should pay six hundred and two hundred Wen for nursing care. " "Now let''s calculate the cost of taking care of him. Since he is shameless and thinks that we need to pay for taking care of his sick wife, we will calculate it according to the salary. I''d like to ask you, who knows how much a month''s wages are paid by the servants of a wealthy family? " "Don''t ask people." For a long time, many people said, "I don''t care if I speak for five or six months. Ah Qiao, don''t give it to other people. Just give it to my family. One or two months is enough. If he thinks it''s less, we can find the government to judge it. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "the salary for taking care of patients is one or two per month, and the recuperation fee is 620200 Wen. In this way, it''s 720200 Wen per month. If we don''t give you any more, I''ll give you no more. " Zhang Qiao doesn''t want to connive at the old man and his wife any more. She doesn''t want to pay any more money. The couple will never be content. "No! At least ten taels of silver. " Old man Zhang immediately disagreed. He offered fifty Liang, but he got only seventy-two, which was much worse than he expected. With a sneer in her mouth, Zhang Qiao looked at him with pity, "are you sure you don''t want to? OK, let''s go to the government now. When you get there, everything will be decided by the government, but I have to remind you that according to the salary of the county, you can''t get a month or two''s salary. You don''t see how old you are. I''m afraid you''ll give something to others for nothing. They don''t want it. Who''s willing to spend money on your ancestors? " At this time, Lin Changqing again advised old man Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, I''ll say a fair word. It''s quite a lot. I can''t decide this matter for you, but if you really want to find the government, you will never get such a price. " People also talked about it. "Yes, how can a man have such a big heart? It''s too little to spend more than seventy-two yuan a month. I really don''t know how to be more than that?" "That''s to say, it''s not just one person''s fault. According to me, each of the two families should be responsible for half of the money, and the two families should share the money equally." "Yes, yes! Who doesn''t know the contradiction between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? Everyone knows who can believe what they say and who usually bullies people. "The onlookers were not afraid to offend old man Zhang. They spoke louder than each other. Old man Zhang is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, listening to these words, he does not feel ashamed. Zhang Qiao saw that he did not speak, and was not in a hurry. She went to check Zhang Qian''s situation, "ah Qian?" Zhang Qian closed her eyes and did not speak. Gu Heng gives Zhang Qiao a few winks. Zhang Qiao understands and breathes a sigh of relief. People are OK! However, since the little guy wants to pretend, she also needs to cooperate. After the examination, Zhang Qiao turned to Zhang Liding and said, "brother, your wound needs to be bandaged. Ah Qian is seriously frightened. I have to take medicine to calm her down. Come on, I''ll go home with you Zhang Liding shook his head. "I won''t go back. There''s no saying about this. I won''t go away!" Zhang qiaoliang glanced at old man Zhang and said, "elder brother, when you get home, I''ll bandage you. You go to the Yamen to report to the official, and let Lord Wang preside over justice. If you don''t go back, you can''t solve the problem here. " Smell speech, Zhang Liding tilted his head to think, nodded, "OK, I listen to you." Zhang Qiao wants to hold Zhang Qian. Gu Heng shakes his head. "I''ll hold her. Let''s go! I''ll go back with you first. " "Good!" Several people went to the gate of the courtyard. Seeing that things were out of his control again, old man Zhang was very worried. At this moment, he couldn''t care whether Zhang Qiao deliberately forced him. He was so anxious that he yelled: "OK! It''s seven hundred and two hundred Wen a month. My wife is lying in bed. It''s also my duty to take care of her. I only accept one or two yuan for my work. " Chapter 303 Zhang Qiao didn''t look back, but said coldly: "forget it, you''re so old. I don''t dare to force you. When you lie down on the ground, you say I''m angry, and you ask me for money. I don''t want to be a big wrongdoer. I''d like to invite Mr. Liu to do this. It''s fair and will not let people talk about something behind their backs. " "No way!" Old man Zhang said in a deep voice, "Liuzhi county has a good relationship with you, and will definitely face you." Zhang Qiao turned her head and looked at him coldly, "do you think it''s up to you? Is Liu a clean official, will he take sides with anyone? This is not your has the final say. I advise you to publicly slander the court officials, which will not only be punished, but also be imprisoned. You said, you are so old, I''m afraid that even if you can stand the board, you can''t stand the bullying of those people in prison, right? Are you sure you still want to say that Mr. Liu is a parent official who abuses his private rights and uses the public to help the private? You can''t help denying that so many have been heard. " "You..." "Big brother, let''s go!" "Wait a minute. I agree to seven hundred two hundred a month." Zhang Qiao didn''t look back. "Now I don''t agree. You wait." Old man Zhang watched them leave. Until they were out of sight, he was sure that Zhang Qiao didn''t scare him. Instead, he really wanted to leave it to the government. Now, he was a little scared. Old man Zhang came forward and grasped Zhang Da''s arm. "Dacheng, go to persuade her. We''ve discussed this matter with our family. Why do you want to find Mr. Liu? Mr. Liu is busy with his business. He has to be very busy if he has to be bothered by such small things. Go and persuade her to hurry Zhang Dacheng shook his head and said with no expression: "let them go and invite them. Only when the government comes forward, dad will not always think that we have given less money. That''s good. We can be more clear. " One sentence blocked old man Zhang to death. When she came back to the courtyard, she woke up Zhang Qian opened her eyes and grinned, "it''s not easy to pretend to faint. I''m really not suitable to be a real self, nephew. Thank you this time." Gu Heng curved his lips and said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to find Mr. Liu. Please come in." "Thank you." Zhang Qiao nodded. "You''re welcome!" Gu Heng waved his hand and went out to arrange. Zhang Qiao took Zhang Liding into the room to clean the wound. There was a skin wound on her forehead. The wound was not serious, but she had several bags. Zhang Qiao asked angrily, "brother, are you stupid? What do you want him to do? Why should he fight? " Zhang Liding said with a dry smile, "I am I''m a little bit drunk. I didn''t think so much about it. I said something I didn''t dare to say. When he wanted to hit me, I thought, "hit me. If you hurt me, I''ll ask him for money." Hearing this, Zhang Qian opened her eyes wide. "Elder brother, we are worthy of being brothers and sisters. I bit him because I was angry. I feel sorry that you were beaten. I pretended to be dizzy just to find him for money." "Poof..." Looking at the two people with big eyes and small eyes, Zhang Qiao chuckled. At this time, I don''t know whether to be angry or laugh at them. Zhang Liding looked at Zhang Qiao eagerly, "Er Mei, I don''t hurt. Don''t worry. It''s just a little bit of skin. It doesn''t hurt. I Ah... " Zhang Qiao listen to, can''t help reaching out to press the bag on his forehead, Zhang Liding immediately ah a, pain face all wrinkly up, "two younger sister, you this is?" "Don''t you mean it doesn''t hurt? Brother, what''s your name? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Liding bared his teeth and stopped talking. Zhang Qiao looked at Zhang Liding and Zhang Qian, "in order to find him to calculate money, you don''t care about your own safety? Are you stupid? With me, what kind of flowers can he spare? I''m really angry that you should take risks with yourself. I tell you, I''m very angry now, very angry. " Zhang Liding and Zhang Qian exchanged their eyes. They reached over and one of them pulled Zhang Qiao''s sleeve and gently shook it. Looking at her, they said, "second sister, don''t be angry, OK?" "No! I''m very angry now. It''s not good. " Zhang Qiao pursed her lips and turned away from them. "Second sister, I''m wrong!" Zhang Qian admits her mistake. "What''s wrong?" "I shouldn''t joke about my own safety. Life is priceless. I shouldn''t be careful. For a little silver, I don''t pay attention to my own safety." Zhang Qian raised her hand with a solemn expression as if she were swearing. When Zhang Qian spoke, she also motioned to Zhang Liding to let him learn to make a mistake as well as herself. Her voice just fell, Zhang Liding also raised his hand, "second sister, I''m also wrong! I shouldn''t be too short-sighted. I shouldn''t use such stupid methods to find him for money. There are many ways. I''m the worst one. " Looking at Zhang Qian and Zhang Liding, Zhang Qiao said helplessly: "forget it, there''s no next time. Do you hear me? Now that you''ve done what you don''t do, let''s go on. You''re at home. I''ll go back there and have a look. ""Well, good!" They should be well soon. Zhang Qiao looked at them and said, "OK, OK, I''m going." ¡­¡­ At this time, there is no more noise in the old Zhang''s house, because old Zhang is sitting in the yard smoking dry tobacco, and his face seems to have more wrinkles. Zhang Dacheng tried not to look at him and didn''t want to be soft hearted. After Zhang Qiao went back, she went to the house to help Shijin. Acupuncture is not a one and a half minute thing. It takes time. When they finished acupuncture and came out, the carriage stopped at the gate of the hospital. Mr. Liu also came. Mr. Liu not only brought officials, but also a famous doctor in the county. As an official, he diagnosed Mrs. Zhang. The result is the same as that of Shi Jin. It''s really a stroke, and it''s really because of the patient''s body. The cause is cold. In the courtyard, it became a temporary court, and the officials moved tables and chairs to sit for Mr. Liu. "After the doctor''s diagnosis and others'' reports, the course of the matter is clear. At that time, no witness saw Liu trip old lady Zhang, and no witness saw Liu not help or help old lady Zhang up. In this regard, the two sides are willing to reconcile in private, then the official will do a notary Mr. Liu looked at old man Zhang and asked, "do you have any objection to the body conditioning fee of 200 Wen a day?" Old man Zhang wanted to shake his head, but he was afraid of being beaten by chickens. He nodded dissatisfied. "If you come back, I have no objection." Mr. Liu nodded. "I heard that you disagree with a patient''s salary of one or two silver. That''s OK. I''ll calculate it according to the monthly salary of the servants of the rich families in our county. As far as I know, the monthly salary of the servants of my family is 500 Wen to 800 Wen. If you just come to Wenfu, you have to take care of 500 people "My Lord, I..." Old man Zhang will change his tongue immediately. Chapter 304 Mr. Liu interrupted him with a clear expression on his face, "OK! I know that you are very kind to your wife. You are willing to take care of her, but you have to live, don''t you? That''s it. Let''s discuss it again. " Hearing the speech, the light of hope reappeared in old man Zhang''s eyes. Mr. Liu put the light in old man Zhang''s eyes, and snorted coldly in his heart. What was the old rascal thinking? I thought I would give him more money. I think it''s beautiful! "You are very affectionate to your wife, and you have to face the pressure of life. According to your age, I think 300 Wen a month is enough. On the one hand, it''s full of your deep affection; on the other hand, it''s relieving the pressure of your life. On the other hand, at your age, to be honest, the salary of ten Wen a day is already high. " The light in old man Zhang''s eyes gradually went out, "big My lord I... " "I know, you will! In fact, as far as your affection for your wife is concerned, I know that you don''t even want to accept a penny, but you want to live anyway, so I''ll decide 300 cents a month. " Mr. Liu once again interrupted Mr. Zhang. All the onlookers outside were biting their lips and laughing. Finally, they saw old man Zhang''s shriveled appearance. Lin Changqing reminded: "Uncle Zhang, why don''t you thank the adults? How can you be stunned when you come here to help you with this matter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old man Zhang has a lot to say. He wants to struggle again. At this time, Zhang Qiao stepped forward and stood beside old man Zhang, "my Lord, earlier he said that my Lord would be biased..." "My Lord, I agree! Thank you for taking charge of this for me. Thank you for your hard work and trouble. " Old man Zhang heard that Zhang Qiao wanted to expose the fact that Mr. Liu was partial to him. He was so scared that he took the lead. Zhang Qiao had a cunning look in her eyes. She turned to look at old man Zhang and said, "how can you interrupt me like this? I just want to tell you..." "My Lord, please." Old man Zhang was smiling, bowing and bowing, which was very funny. I don''t know who chuckled first, and then the onlookers all laughed. Some people were not afraid of big things. "Uncle Zhang, you didn''t mean Mr. Liu earlier..." "I say Lord Liu is a good official, honest and upright." Old man Zhang said busily. "But Uncle Zhang..." "It''s my family''s business. Can you shut up?" He turned and looked at the old man. Lin Changqing looks over there and stares at them before they stop. Lin Changqing looked at Mr. Liu again, "Mr. Liu, I''ll prepare some paper and ink." Mr. Liu and his hand. Lin Changqing rushed to find paper and ink. Yuan Fuzi wrote down the agreement with a pen. Zhang Dacheng and old man Zhang pressed their fingerprints in public, and the matter was over. In the end, Zhang Dacheng only gave him 620500 Wen a month until she recovered. During this period, old man Zhang can''t seek trouble wantonly, and can''t ask for more money at will, otherwise he will be treated with contempt of the government. Zhang old man takes Zhang Qiao to pay him on the spot 620 500 Wen, took in the hand to weigh, in the heart straight pan bitter water. He really regretted that he didn''t want seven hundred and two hundred Wen. As a result, there were only more than six Liang left. After all, it''s over. Next, Shi Jin only needs to come to see a doctor every day, and there''s no need to use expensive medicinal materials. It takes a long time for a stroke to recover. Whether it can recover in the end depends on the patient''s foundation and cooperation, and whether the people around him take good care of it. After dealing with the matter, in order to avoid suspicion, Mr. Liu went directly back to the Yamen. On the way back to Zhangjia, Lin Changqing sighed: "I don''t know what the old couple think. A good family wants to make this situation, alas..." They didn''t answer, and their minds were different. After Lin Changqing sat in Zhangjia for a while, he and yuan left. Gu Qian knew that Zhang Jia people needed to talk, so he took Gu Heng back to Gu''s house in Houshan. The family finally quieted down and sat around. Liu''s eyes were red and swollen, and his face was full of distress and guilt. Zhang Dacheng clenched her hand, "Cuihua, I don''t blame you for this. Don''t blame yourself. I believe every word you say. After all, my mother made it herself. If she didn''t embarrass you, if she was willing to get up, there would be no such consequence. " "It''s already like this. Don''t think about it. Anyway, it''s solved, isn''t it? If you are like this, my children and I will worry about you. " A few words let Liu''s tears fall down again, she choked and couldn''t speak. Zhang Qiao exchanged a few eyes, got up and went out, leaving space for their parents. At this time, their comfort is far less important than their father''s. "Mom and Dad, let''s go out and water the flower fields. We''ll come back later and cook." Zhang Dacheng nodded, "OK." Liu''s posture to get up, "I also go, several acres of flower field, you three water to when?" Zhang Dacheng grabbed her and said, "Cuihua, I want to eat your roast chicken, or I want to cook for you at home. The children are all grown up. They are allowed to do the work in the field. We are lazy occasionally. If we can''t finish it today, we can do it tomorrow. We don''t have to finish it today. "Liu turned to look at him, frowning gently. Zhang Dacheng grinned, "I really want to eat your food." "Niang, you can satisfy my father. Let''s water it. If we can''t finish it, we''ll water it tomorrow." Zhang Qiao smiles and waves away. The three brothers and sisters carried buckets to water the fields. On the way, they met many villagers who were also watering the fields. Everyone knew what had just happened. When they saw them, they couldn''t help caring. "Li Ding, ah Qiao, is your mother OK?" "Auntie, my mother is OK. Thank you for your concern." Zhang Qiao shook her head. "If it''s OK, you can''t blame your mother for this. We all know what kind of person you are and what kind of temperament your mother is. Your mother can''t do such a thing at all. Now you are willing to give so much money every month, which is their blessing. " Zhang Qiao saw that the more she said, the more she couldn''t stop. She said with a smile, "Auntie, you''re busy first. We''re going to water. Let''s talk later." "Yes! I''ll talk about it later. Let''s go now. " "Hey, holler." Along the way met many people, most of them are asking about it, Zhang Qiao also temper smile response. After all, it was good intentions, and she could not keep a straight face and dislike others. Finally came to his own field, Zhang Qian breathed out, "if I had known, I would have continued to pretend, I should not have come. It''s really hard for people to stand up to the concern of big guys. " Zhang Qiao looked at Zhang Qian, who was a little kid. She couldn''t help laughing, "if you don''t say it, I''ll forget about it. You''re scared. You really should stay at home. But now that you''ve shown your face, work and don''t try to be lazy "Big brother." Zhang Qian looks at Zhang Liding and blinks for help. Chapter 305 Zhang Liding spread his hands, "it''s no use looking at me. Go to work! It''s time to work. You stand here, we''ll carry the water, and you''ll water it later. " Zhang Qian nodded and tried to smile. Zhang Qiao looked at her and said, "don''t bear it any more. How can you bear it if you laugh so low? When I begged my elder brother just now, I didn''t look like him at all. " "Poof..." Zhang Qian chuckled, "second sister, you are so boring. You always expose people like this." "Yes, yes! I''m tired. I''ll carry water. Is that all right? " Zhang Qiao followed Zhang Liding to fetch water from the stream. The brothers and sisters worked in the fields until the sun set. Liu''s mood is not so low at last under Zhang Dacheng''s comfort. In the evening, after dinner, Zhang Liding takes Zhang Qian back to the house to practice calligraphy. Zhang Qiao habitually went to Wenfang for a turn to serve the flowers and plants and Dendrobium officinale. When she came back from the warm room, she felt sleepless at the time of Haishi, and then she studied the ink and wrote a few prescriptions for fragrant powder. Suddenly she thought of Anxi. She felt cold in her eyes. She took some herbs, researched the powder, packed them and went to Houshan to look after her family. She didn''t change into night clothes. There are dark guards around her home. If she changes into night clothes, she will be stopped. But if dark guards see that it''s her, they won''t stop her. On the contrary, it''s more convenient to go in and out. Zhang Qiao just touched Anxi''s house and squatted under the window, listening to the people inside. "Lvzhu, have you done everything you were asked to do?" Green bead shakes her head, uneasily quietly step back, for fear that she will be hit by Anxi, "Miss, I can''t go out, so I can''t do what Miss told me." "Waste! What''s the use of raising you? There are doors and windows everywhere. Why can''t you get out? Don''t think I don''t know. You''re here to find a reason for me. You just don''t want to go. You''re afraid of the ninth master asking for a crime, but aren''t you afraid of me? Who is your master, have you made it clear? " Green bead guess is right, Anxi really angry, picked up the things on hand to her body. Green bead dare not hide, stand hard hit, body pain, also dare not hum. "Miss, I didn''t find a reason. I really can''t get out. There are dark guards all around Gu''s house. It''s not as peaceful as we see." Anxi wondered, "why did they go out before?" Green bead afraid to say his guess, "Miss, maidservant has a guess, is dare not say." "You say it Lu Zhu looked around and said, "I suspect that they were deliberately released by Jiu Ye. Jiu Ye wants to see what they are going out to do and give a warning to the young lady. We didn''t calm down and think about it before. Now we think about it again. It''s not impossible. " "I don''t believe it! impossible! Jiuye will not do this to me! " Anxisan denies that up to this moment, she''s still cheating herself. She''s cheating herself that Gu Qian doesn''t have her at all. She''s also cheating herself that she''s Gu Qian''s wife. Anxi has cheated herself for a long time. She believes it, so she won''t believe Lvzhu''s guess. Green bead looking at the self deceptive Anxi, the mood is complex, don''t know how to persuade her again? "Miss." "Don''t say it, I won''t believe it! Jiuye won''t do this to me. If you say that again, I''ll be rude to you. " Anxi drinks angrily, unwilling to listen to Lvzhu. Green Pearl had no choice but to be silent. Bang! Anxi slapped the table angrily, two clusters of jealousy were burning in her eyes, "blame that bitch if you want to blame. Originally, Jiuye was much better to me, but because of her, Jiuye was cold to me again. no way! I can''t let things go like this. I must get rid of the bitches, mother and daughter. " "Miss, how do you know that pretty girl?" Green Pearl asked curiously. Anxi stares coldly, "don''t ask me any more. I don''t know how to die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This scared Lvzhu not to ask more. "Lvzhu, anyway, if you want to find a way to get out, I don''t believe that money can make the ghost push the mill..." Anxi suddenly stopped, looked around, and then waved. When Lvzhu came, she whispered in her ear. Out of the window, Zhang Qiao listened to the sudden silence in the room. She went to the window and looked in through the gap. She saw that Anxi''s master and servant were biting their ears and whispering in the room. Looking at their expressions, she must be having some wrong ideas. Zhang Qiao took out the ceramic bottle from her sleeve. Feeling the wind, she slowly pushed open the window and poured the powder out. The wind blew the powder into the room. Zhang Qiao came and left silently. Just after leaving the backyard, a shadow stopped in front of her. Gu Heng turned around and looked at her with a smile. "Miss Zhang, you are still in a good mood to take a walk in the back mountain. I really admire you." "Mr. Heng, you don''t talk in secret in front of people in the Ming Dynasty. You know what I''m doing. Why do you say it so obscure. That''s right. I don''t like Anxi. I just came to teach her a little lesson. If you have any pity for the beauty, just tell her. ""Ha ha!" Gu Heng said with a low smile, "beauty is really pitiful, but the beauty of Anxi is not a beauty in my opinion. Even if she is a beauty, it is also a poisonous beauty. I Gu Heng is not a fool. Why should I pity her? " With that, he reached out to make an invitation and said with a smile, "beauty Zhang, please! Gu is honored to send Zhang Da Mei home tonight. " "Do I agree?" Zhang Qiao asked him with an eyebrow. "Miss Zhang, to be honest, don''t you think you''ve made money when I send you home with such a good-looking person?" "Ha ha!" Zhang Qiao ha ha two, white he one eye, one face of dislike, "I don''t want to earn, OK?"? bye! Don''t follow Then he left. Gu Heng felt his chin and watched her disappear into the night. "Tut tut! At this moment, I feel Miss Zhang''s dislike and dislike to me, but why? I''m so good-looking, so talented, and I''m the official of the imperial court. Why am I not good enough? " Gu Heng repeatedly asked himself, a face of doubt. Hiding in the dark, the dark Wei listens to Gu Heng''s serial questions. He secretly wants to laugh and feels big. Each flower into each master! So smart Gu, why doesn''t he understand? What''s more, there are nine masters in the back mountain. Who can surpass them? The next morning, Zhang Qiao came to Gu''s house. In a good mood, she went to the kitchen to make a big breakfast and listened to the movement behind. "Ah..." Suddenly a few screams seemed to shatter the roof tiles. Chapter 306 Hearing the scream, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help bending her lips and laughing. Haha, it''s OK! Now, how many of the servants dare to go out, and how arrogant and unreasonable are they? "Miss Zhang, what did you do last night?" Gu Heng holds his hands in front of his head, leans on the kitchen door and looks at Zhang Qiao with a smile. When the scream came from the backyard, he guessed that Zhang Qiao must have done something to Anxi. Just now, Jin had rushed to the backyard. What happened to Anxi? I don''t know now. Zhang Qiao shrugged, a face meaningless way: "did not do anything, just to help her." "Help her?" Gu Heng didn''t believe that Zhang Qiao would be so kind. Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes, isn''t she cheeky? I''ll help her implement it. In fact, it''s no big deal. I''ll just keep it for a few days, so that I don''t have to go out and harm people every day. " "Poof..." Gu Heng chuckled. I''m afraid that Zhang Qiao is the only one who can be so frank after doing something bad. "Are you flattered?" "No!" Zhang Qiao scooped out the hot soup from the pot and poured it into the bowl with seasonings. Then she picked up the noodles and put them into the bowl. Then she put beef slices on top, sprinkled with scallions and peanuts. "It''s revenge. I don''t like her. The noodles are ready. Would you like some? " "Yes! Of course. " "Serve it yourself." "Good!" Zhang Qiao filled another four bowls of noodles. At last, she put oil in the pan, fried two soy sauce eggs, and put them on a bowl of noodles. Then she took a clean small plate, sandwiched a plate of pickled melon and a plate of sour bamboo shoots in red oil. Gu Heng watched for a long time and was waiting for him to fry two eggs for himself. He could see that Zhang Qiao put the things on the tray and took them away. He didn''t mean to continue to fry the eggs. "Miss Zhang, I didn''t?" Zhang Qiao turned and asked, "what do you want?" "Eggs, why don''t I?" "I want to make it myself." Zhang Qiao said and went out. Gu Heng rushed to catch up with him with his face, "but why were there two that night? I like soy sauce eggs, too. " "It belongs to the ninth master." "I want it, too." "Sorry, I said just now. If you want to eat, you can make it yourself." Said Zhang Qiao has been carrying food, pushed the door into Gu Qian''s house, "Ninth master, have breakfast." "Good!" Gu Qian went to the table, reached out to help him take out the things inside, and naturally put the bowl of soy sauce eggs in front of him. It seems that this kind of thing has been done many times. Gu Heng sat down in front of his face and gave birth to chopsticks. He used to hold eggs, but Gu Qian separated them with chopsticks. "Why?" "Uncle Jiu, there are two. Let me have one." Gu Heng was flattering. "No! I want to do it myself. " Gu Qian knocked down his chopsticks, "don''t give me a wrong idea, or I will let you go back to Jiangnan immediately." Gu Heng Wei looked at him, then turned to Zhang Qiao, and saw that they both ignored him. He had already begun to eat noodles. Then he added some pickled melons and put them in the bowl. He has no place here. How sad! When song came in, in front of Zhang Qiao''s face, just like Gu Qian''s report to the backyard, "Ye, miss an ER and her two servant girls don''t know what''s the matter. They have a red rash all over, and their faces are red and swollen. Shijin is already treating them." Gu Qian slowly finished eating an egg, without lifting his head, said faintly: "tell Shijin, just deal with it, don''t cure it." Shi Song nodded: "yes, sir." Zhang Qiao kindly reminds, "Shi Song, you and your elder martial brother''s noodles are in the kitchen. Go and eat them by yourself." "Yes, thank you, Miss Zhang." When loose hurried out, directly went to the kitchen, finished a bowl of noodles, just slowly went to the backyard to tell when Jin about Gu Qian''s command. He looked at Anxi''s face and secretly congratulated himself that he had just finished eating a bowl of noodles. Otherwise, looking at the face covered with ointment, he was afraid that he had no appetite at all. When loose turned to see when brocade one eye, the eyes are full of connotation. When brocade white he one eye, signal he don''t have nothing to look for trouble. Seeing this, Shi song is more sure of his guess. I''m afraid of the ointment on Anxi''s face. It''s also the color of Shijin deliberately and deliberately adjusted to this kind of dog dung yellow. Shi Jin finished the plaster and put down the medicine bottle. "I''ll change the medicine one time in the morning and one time in the evening. I''ll send some medicine in later. I''ll take one in the morning, one in the middle and one in the evening. I''ll fry three bowls of water into one. If you have any questions, let someone come out and call me Anxilian asked: "doctor Shi, what''s the matter with these rashes on my face? How can you suddenly have a rash? When will it be ready? " "In spring, the mountain flowers are brilliant. Some of the flowers blown by the wind may make people allergic." Shi Jin explained. Anxi looked at their white faces. "But why are you all right?" "Many things are related to diet or constitution. Not everyone is allergic to those things. I checked, but I didn''t find out what caused your allergy. As for when it will be ready, it depends on the situation. Every day there is pollen in the wind. It''s hard to be good. It''s not necessarily good. It''s possible to be good tomorrow. If miss an Er has nothing else to do, I''ll go out first. "Anxi can''t ask anything, but Shijin can only nod and let him leave. "Shi Song." "What else can I do for miss an Er?" Asked Shi Song. Anxi tugged at the handkerchief and asked, "where''s the ninth master? Is he at home? Does he know me... " "Miss an''er, if I were you, I would not like to let Jiu Ye see this situation." Shi Song asked seriously: "miss an ER needs me to ask the ninth master to see if he has time to come to see you?" Anxi immediately shook her head. "No! No, I don''t Shi Song nodded, "then I''ll go out first." Shi Song catches up with Shi Jin anxiously and pulls him into the kitchen. "Your breakfast, Miss Zhang''s noodles, eat while it''s hot. What''s your appetite when you look at Miss Ann''s face just now? " Shijin looked up at him, "what do you want to say?" "I want to say, don''t waste food. If you can''t eat it, I''ll eat it." When Song said he was going to do it, when Jin pulled him up, "sorry! I''m disappointed that you have an appetite. The worse she gets, the more I want to eat. Don''t forget that I''m a doctor. Even if I''ve just seen a bloody patient, I can eat immediately. " "Yes! Then you eat. " When the brocade hit the water to wash the hand, this just sat down to have breakfast. Shi Song watched him finish eating a bowl of noodles with no soup left. His eyes were full of sorrow. He really wants to eat some more. The beef noodles are so delicious. The spicy taste is just right. The gluten of the noodles is what he likes. "What''s your explanation?" "Ah?" Shi Song''s eyes on Shi Jin immediately reflected, "Oh, my Lord told me not to cure her." Chapter 307 Hum, when she finished her breakfast, she went to the pharmacy to make medicine and then helped Xiao an to wash the dishes. When Jin pushed the door in, listening to xiaoqu''er, he said with a low smile, "Xiaomei Shi, are you in such a good mood?" "Of course, good." "You don''t have any time to start." When Jin approached, he spread oil paper on the table and began to apply medicine, "don''t worry! I didn''t let you do it in vain. I have a clear idea of whether or how to treat it. " "Poof..." Zhang Qiao chuckled, "elder martial brother, don''t let people say behind your back that you have no medical ethics." "I''m not afraid! The doctor also has the freedom of choice. She has a bad mind and always wants to bully my younger martial sister. I didn''t drop a stone from the well or take another dose of medicine. It''s very generous. " Shijin didn''t care at all, and his words didn''t affect him. After a while, he took the medicine to Shi Song and asked him to take it to the backyard. Then he went back to the house to catch old lady Zhang''s medicine. "Younger martial sister, I''ll give you the plaster used by those people in the backyard. I''ll go to Lao Zhang''s house." "OK, I promise I won''t break the signboard of elder martial brother." "Nothing! Elder martial brother is not afraid of your smashing. Elder martial brother''s signboard is made of iron. It can''t be broken. " When brocade rare mischievous smile, and then carry the medicine box to go out, "I first go there to see." "Good!" Zhang Qiao had been busy in the pharmaceutical room for a long time. When she was about to cook, she pushed the door and came in, "Miss Zhang, since you are here, what about lunch?" "I''ll do it!" "Hey, hey!" Shi songgan went out with a smile. My heart is so beautiful that I want to sing! He didn''t have to cook lunch at last. When Zhang Qiao finished making the ointment, she went to the kitchen to cook. It was Shi Song who started the fire. After Gu Heng came in, he drove Shi song out directly. A governor sat in front of the stove to make a fire. That was really out of place. Old turtle soup is simmered in the earthen pot in the stove, rice is steamed in the small pot next to it, and there are three layers of steaming drawers on the small stove next to it. Inside are black fungus steamed chicken, peacock Kaiping, and dozens of miscellaneous grain buns. "Mr. Heng, you are more and more pyrotechnic now. When people in the south of the Yangtze River see the censor sitting in front of the stove burning, what do they think?" Gu Heng said with indifference: "what''s the point of burning a fire? They haven''t seen their assassins grind bean curd oars, boil bean curd oars, air dried beancurd, make rice noodles, touch snails in the paddy field, and plant flowers in the field, with their back to the sky and their face to the loess. They hold the family fat in one hand and the flower seedlings in the other. Tut tut tut Isn''t that more shocking than sitting in front of a stove and burning a fire? " "Poof Ha ha ha Zhang Qiao was amused by his tone, and Gu Heng couldn''t help laughing. They just laughed in the kitchen and couldn''t stop laughing. Two people''s minds can not help but emerge from the scene of Huatian, from a few of them can not let go and dislike, and then to break the pot, the expression is really wonderful. "What are you laughing at?" Gu Qian was attracted by the laughter and stood at the kitchen door, looking at them without expression, "what''s so funny? Let me say it, too ¡°¡­¡­¡± The laughter stopped suddenly. They turned to the kitchen door and said, "nothing." Smell speech, Gu Qian''s face sink down, lift step to come in, sit in front of the table by the window, cross two Lang legs to look at the stove this side, have the meaning that I watch you cook all the time greatly. Zhang Qiao doesn''t care and continues to cook. Gu Heng''s heart trembled. He felt that in the hot kitchen, with the arrival of Gu Qian, there was a cold smell everywhere. He wanted to explain it, but there was nothing to explain. He and Zhang Qiao didn''t do anything wrong to his ninth uncle. After explaining, they were modest. On such a thought, Gu Heng also slowly calmed down. Zhang Qiao diced the pickled dried radish and dried plum vegetables, diced the green and red peppers, cut the dried peppers into sections and diced the garlic into small pieces, and set them aside. After cleaning the big pot, he said to Gu Heng in front of the stove, "master Heng, go to the big stove and make a fire." "All right." When the pan is hot, Zhang Qiao pours oil into the pan. When the oil temperature is right, she sauts the dried pepper until fragrant. Then she sauts the raw meat with minced garlic. Then she sauts the garlic with soy sauce and salt. After a while, she adds the dried radish and dried plum, and continues to stir fry for a while. Then, pour in half a bowl of water, "honing boy, make a small fire." Turn the heat down and simmer for a while until the water is dry. Finally, add green and red pepper and stir well. The dishes in the pot give off bursts of fragrance. Gu Heng is very curious and asks: "Miss Zhang, I look at some dried radish and dried vegetables, but why is the smell so attractive?" "Mr. Heng, don''t you forget the screw powder? It''s the most common food, but don''t you know what it tastes like? Food is also made of ordinary ingredients. How to make it delicious depends on how to make it? " Zhang Qiao put the fried grandmother dish up.Ladle water to brush the pot, continue to fry other dishes. Two quarters of an hour later, Zhang Qiao put down the spatula, looked at the dishes on the stove and nodded with satisfaction, "OK! Let''s get ready for dinner. " Jiuye has been cooking soup for you, so he said, "I''ll make it for you today." Gu Qian got up and asked her, "do I look weak?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was stunned and then laughed, "no, no! The ninth master is tall and powerful. He is strong in martial arts. He stands up to heaven and earth. He is ambitious and has made great achievements in history. He is famous all over the world... " "Enough!" Gu Qian quickly stopped, thinking, is she going to use all the idioms in her mind on him? Gu Qian steps out, leaving Gu Heng biting his lips and Zhang Qiao with a confused face. Zhang Qiao asked strangely, "master Heng, is the ninth master angry with me?" It''s strange. How can you suddenly change your face? "Poof..." Gu Heng gave a puff, then bit his lip tightly and held it back. Jun''s face turned red. Because of the smile, his face looked a little ferocious. He was afraid that Zhang Qiao would ask again, and he was even more afraid that he couldn''t hold back his smile. After a while, he invited uncle Jiu of vinegar king to come over again, so he kept waving his hand, bent over and walked out quickly. Gu Heng rushed out of the gate at one go. After a long distance, he burst out laughing. My God. Is Zhang Qiao a funny person sent by heaven? There are no such funny people in their life circle. What are those words? Ha ha ha! How funny! Chapter 308 Gu Heng is a man with strong self-control. After laughing, he comes back to lunch like a man with nothing to do. The people in the front yard have a happy lunch. The people in the back yard are itchy and painful. Their lips are numb. They even feel pain when they open their mouths to drink water. Bang bang! Anxi angrily smashed the things in the room. She was so ferocious that she gritted her teeth and scolded: "slut, slut, that slut!" She suffered here, and Zhang Qiao laughed in the front yard. The laughter from the front yard seemed to satirize her. The smell of food from the front yard also seemed to be Zhang Qiao''s provocation to her. Lvzhu and lvduo stand on one side, helpless, neither dare to persuade Anxi, nor dare to stop, angry and so on, it is them who are injured. Anxi smashed a quarter of an hour to stop. The room was a mess, and the porcelain pieces were broken all over the floor, leaving no place for people to lay their feet. When Anxi sits down breathlessly, Lvzhu and lvduo go out to get the broom. After cleaning the debris on the ground, they go to find a set of tea sets. Shi Song looked disgusted, gave them something and went back to eat. "Have some water first, miss." Bang when a, the cup was smashed on the ground, Anxi pointed to the forehead of green bead scold: "want you to use? What''s your use? Do you want me to drink water when people are popular and hot? What time is it now? What about dinner? You don''t want to starve me, do you Green bead quickly squatted down to pick up porcelain fragments, "Miss calm down, maidservant immediately go to cook, immediately go.". What would you like to have, miss "Fragrant, must be more fragrant than the front yard." Anxi snorted with hatred. Lvzhu sighs. After cleaning up, she and lvduo go to the small kitchen in the backyard to cook. They first checked the ingredients, discussed for a while, and then began to work. When they brought the delicious food to Anxi, Anxi was on fire again. She swept the food to the ground, pointed at them angrily and scolded, "did you mean it?" "Miss, I don''t know what''s wrong?" "What''s wrong? Can I eat these dishes you make? Time brocade said, I can''t eat spicy, can''t eat too greasy. You were there at the time. Now you don''t know? You did it on purpose Anxi scolds the two of them. It''s clearly Anxi who says that she wants to be popular and drink spicy food. She says that it''s more delicious than the front yard food. With this in mind, they racked their brains to make these dishes, but they also Looking at the dishes on the ground, they felt a sense of unspeakable anger. She didn''t know that the ingredients were hard to come by, but they knew very well that there was a quota for the dishes Shi song sent every day, which was not so easy. Now the food has been wasted, I don''t want to eat, I have to be hungry. In this place, even if they have money, they can''t buy food. First, it''s in the countryside. Second, they are not familiar with the land. Third, they can''t even get out of the door. Green bead two people look at each other, green flower went to the small kitchen to get the plate, carefully picked out the meat from the porcelain pieces, and then carried to the kitchen, carefully hidden first. When lvduo hid the food and went back to Anxi''s room, Lvzhu had wiped the floor clean. They knelt down in front of Anxi, "Miss, we only have the ingredients. Now there are only rice noodles and vegetables in the kitchen. If the young lady wants something light, she will cook a pot of porridge. When the rash on the young lady''s face is over, she will make delicious food for her. " Anxi heard that there were only rice and vegetables, and she lost her temper. Lvzhu and her husband knew her temperament and knelt down obediently, letting her get angry, letting her beat and scold. Anxi beat and scolded tired, pointed to the door, "you get out, immediately get out." If they are pardoned, they leave in a hurry. ¡­¡­ In the kitchen of the front yard, Zhang Qiao stood in front of the window. After listening for a long time, she finally tut tut a few times and shook her head. She was quite sympathetic to Anxi''s two servant girls, "tut tut When her servants are really pitiful, they are often beaten and scolded every day, which is so pitiful! " when standing in front of the kitchen to wash the dishes, she said," Miss Zhang, you don''t have to pity them. Those two servant girls are not good. Like their masters, they are full of bad water. " Zhang Qiao turned and walked out, "I''m home. You can make dinner by yourself. After a while, I have to go to the field to water, and I have no time to come up to cook. " When Shi Song heard that he wanted to cook dinner by himself, he immediately lost his face. "Miss Zhang, if you can''t do it, I''ll water it for you. How about we come to your house to eat?" "No? If we continue to eat, my family will be poor. I can''t do it! " Zhang Qiao waved her hand and left without looking back. In the study, Gu Heng heard Zhang Qiao''s words and looked at Gu Qian with a smile, "Ninth uncle, Miss Zhang seems to dislike us very much. She also cares that we eat here every day. Otherwise, we''ll pay some money for the food and have dinner in Zhangjia. In this way, Miss Zhang won''t come here to cook every day. " "She came here not only to cook, but also to learn medicine. Don''t put the cart before the horse. However, you remind me, when are you going back to Jiangnan? Ah Qiao has taught you the screw powder. Is it time for you to leave? " Gu Qian looked away from the book and looked at Gu Heng in front of the round table.Smelling Yan, Gu Heng said bitterly: "Uncle Jiu, why don''t you like to see ah Heng so much? You didn''t like that before. Ah Heng has promised you that he will never have any idea of Miss Zhang. Can''t you believe ah Heng? Does uncle Jiu want ah Heng to swear to heaven? " Gu Qianbai looked at him, "it''s no use swearing to heaven." "Uncle nine." "Needless to say, you give me a time. If you can''t, I''ll fix the time for you." Gu Heng stretched out his hands and opened his fingers. "Ten days later." Gu Qian directly cut off half, "five days later." "Eight days later." Gu Heng carefully looking at Gu Qian, the tone of discussion. Gu Qian Mou son a turn, stretch out three fingers, "three days later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng stared and said anxiously, "five days is five days. It really can''t be less." Gu Qian said, "five days later." Gu Heng breathed a sigh of relief and promised, "Uncle Jiu, I really have nothing to do with Miss Zhang. I didn''t tell Uncle Jiu that ah Heng has taken Miss Zhang as aunt Jiu. Ah Heng is a younger generation. Don''t dare to have those rebellious ideas. Uncle Jiu, you can believe me. Why don''t I call her aunt nine? As long as Uncle Jiu is willing, as long as Miss Zhang doesn''t kill me. " "Oh Gu Qian picked up the book again, "boring! If you dare, I''ll break your leg and sew your mouth up. I have my own opinions about my business. Don''t mess around and scare ah Qiao. " Chapter 309 After Zhang Qiao went home, she was busy in the warm room for a while. When Zhang Liding and Zhang Qian came back, the family carried buckets to water the fields. Liu is much better now. He doesn''t worry about what happened yesterday any more. When he meets villagers on the road, he can have a quiet chat. The whole family finished watering for an hour and a half. When they came home carrying the empty bucket, they ran to Zhang Mu from a distance and said, "Uncle Dacheng, you have guests at home. Liu Yin''s Ye Nai and his father are waiting at your door. " Liu''s surprised looking at Zhang Dacheng, "how did my parents come?" "Maybe it''s to send ah Yin back. Come and have a look. Let''s go home first." Zhang Dacheng thought, yesterday''s event should not be so soon spread to Qinghu village, right? The family rushed home. Before they got home, Mrs. Liu ran over with red eyes. She was so scared that she cried out: "mother, the floor is slippery. Be careful. Don''t run. Let''s go home if there''s anything else." Old lady Liu ran over and hugged her, "my son, are you ok? How can they do this to you? " As soon as we heard this, we knew that the Liu family had already known what happened yesterday. Liu''s holding old lady Liu, someone came to support himself, suddenly red eyes, grievances surge up, tears also fall, "mother, I''m ok! This matter has been dealt with... " She choked and couldn''t speak. Zhang Dacheng quickly gives Zhang Qiao a look. Zhang Qiao gently embraces old lady Liu and Liu Shi, "grandma, mother, let''s go back first. Let''s go into the room and talk. Everyone is watching the people coming and going here." Liu released old lady Liu and lowered her head to wipe her tears. Old lady Liu also lifted her sleeve and wiped her tears casually. She looked around. Sure enough, someone was watching from a distance. "I didn''t do anything bad. Am I afraid to be seen? I''m shidani. Not everyone can bully me. Which one of my children is unreasonable, and which one is the active bully? No, Don''t think she can win sympathy if she lies on the bed with her eyes slanting and her mouth slanting. I Pooh! I don''t feel for her. She deserves it Old lady Liu scolded in public, not afraid to be heard by anyone. After hearing this news, she was worried. All the way, she was thinking about how to make trouble with old Zhang and how to clean up Zhang Dacheng? Her daughter married to Lao Zhang, but she didn''t enjoy a few days'' happiness. Now she has a good life, and the trouble comes one after another. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "Mother said," let''s go in. " Liu''s heart moved, but also do not want to make things big, let others see a joke. Old lady Liu: "they bully you, think you are a soft persimmon, good pinch!" Liu''s also to Zhang Qiao to turn to look for help, her mother this temper, she also can''t hold. Zhang Qiao came forward and hugged Mrs. Liu with a smile. "Grandma, I''m the same as you, but I''m angry. I don''t want to be angry. I don''t want to be angry. I want to be angry. I want to be angry. I want to be angry. I want to be angry. I want to be angry. I want to be angry. I want to be angry. I want to be angry As she spoke, she helped and pushed old lady Liu to the gate. Old lady Liu chuckled. She was amused by her tone. She was angry and funny. "How did you learn this?" This is the tone of Mrs. Liu''s native dialect. "Of course, I learned it quietly, just to talk to grandma sometimes. Grandma, do you think what I said is good? Is it like your native dialect? " Zhang Qiao asked with a smile. In fact, the dialect of her hometown has changed in her previous life. I never said that in my life. Old lady Liu nodded, "like! Very much "I''ll tell you in grandma''s hometown dialect later. Will you see what you say?" "You damned girl." "Where the hell is it? Grandma''s children are all good children, so is ah Qiao. " Old lady Liu nodded with a smile and clenched her hand! Ah Qiao is a good child. " As they entered the gate, Liu and Zhang at the back looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s kind of coaxing people home. Zhang Liding saw that Zhang Qiao could coax old lady Liu, so he went to the kitchen to boil water and cut tea, and let Zhang Qiao stay in the hall with old lady Liu. Everyone sat down in the hall, and old man Liu began to ask about what happened yesterday. Zhang Dacheng opened his mouth, Liu explained first: "Mom and Dad, brother, I know this better than anyone else." It took a quarter of an hour for Liu to make clear what happened yesterday, without concealing or exaggerating. After listening, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help clapping the table. She stood up and said, "let''s go! I''m going to have a look. What''s the retribution for her immorality? " "Mother." Liu''s sorry to see Zhang Dacheng. Old lady Liu looked along her line of sight and snorted, "don''t look at him. Don''t worry about his mood. You are still wronged. Although this matter has been dealt with, it hasn''t cleared you. You are my daughter. I love you. Go! I''ll go and have a look. "Zhang Dacheng stood up and apologized, "mother, I''m sorry! This time, I''m not good. I''ve wronged Cuihua again. I believe Cuihua, she is not that kind of person, and will not do that kind of thing. My mother made all this herself, and I know it in my heart. " "You know what''s the use? Is it clear to others? People outside don''t know how to talk about Cuihua behind their back. " Old lady Liu was very angry with her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in the hall looked at Zhang Qiao one after another. Zhang Qiao stood up and hugged old lady Liu again, "go, go! Grandma, I''ll go with you. Let''s turn Lao Zhang''s house upside down and take off all his tiles. Are you afraid to watch them live in the rain? If they dare to mess around, let''s make the retribution more violent. We don''t have to look at my parents'' face, or how the villagers poke my parents'' back and say how unfilial they are. We can''t manage so much. It''s true to be in a good mood, isn''t it? Go, go, go! Let''s go to the mess room first to find some tools. I''ll take a ladder and grandma will take a shovel. Let''s go together. We''re not afraid of anyone, are we? They must be scared to admit their mistakes in public. I''ve wanted to do this for a long time, but I''m also concerned about my parents and my elder brother. I''m afraid that this news will spread. When I go back to the Huang family, I say that my parents and my elder brother have no feelings and have affected my elder brother''s marriage. But now I don''t want to endure what grandma said. Let''s go now. We''ll talk about it after the fight. " Everyone listened to Zhang Qiao''s words and was so scared that they were tongue tied. Let her persuade people, how can she still encourage old lady Liu to tear down old Zhang Jia? How can we persuade people like this? It''s terrible. Liu''s low call a, "Qiao, you don''t come foolishly.". Your eldest brother''s marriage has just been negotiated, so you come here... " Zhang Dacheng also said: "ah Qiao, you are angry in your heart. It''s on your father. Don''t go out to make trouble. You haven''t discussed marriage yet." Chapter 310 Zhang Qiao said with an indifferent face: "my mother has been wronged. What else can I kiss? No, no! I can''t swallow it, grandma, let''s go Old lady Liu grabbed him and looked at her angrily. "Girls, what are you doing with me? I''m an old lady. You''re not engaged yet." "Who said that? I don''t like to hear that. Why is my grandmother shameless? My grandmother is always knowledgeable and reasonable. If she didn''t meet shameless people, she wouldn''t be so rude. " Zhang Qiao retorted immediately, with a serious face. At this time, old lady Liu''s anger was almost gone. She was just talking about it. She really wanted to go directly to Lao Zhang''s house to make trouble. She couldn''t do it. After all, she was already in bed. This matter, if it goes on, will not have a result. Because there were no witnesses. Each side has its own opinion. No one can judge who is saying what is true, and only justice is in the heart of the people. "No!" "No, why not? Grandma, you can''t do this. We''re just going. I''m still choking in my heart. " Zhang Qiao did not agree with her, and she held on to Mrs. Liu. Old lady Liu patted her hand, "you girl, your temper is more irritable than me. Don''t go or not! I''m going. How do your parents behave? What do you do when your elder brother''s marriage turns yellow? I''m not the culprit. I''ll deal with her when she''s ready. If I tell you the truth, I will not tear her mouth Zhang Qiao released Mrs. Liu''s hand and said, "it''s really boring. Grandma just talks about it. It''s boring!" "Ah, you girl, do you dislike your grandmother?" "I dare not!" "I think you''re the one who can hang the oil pot with his mouth pursed. Do you really ignore your parents and your elder brother? Even if you don''t care, you have to think about yourself, don''t you "I don''t worry about myself!" Zhang Qiao sat down and said slowly, "I just want to have a true temperament, be jealous of evil, and have justice in my heart. If the man can''t see my good character, he just thinks I''m rude, cruel and unreasonable, then what''s this man going to do? I really want to marry such a man. You don''t worry, do you? " Old lady Liu also sat down, clenched her hand, nodded: "if it''s not, it''s the reason. But these days, how many men can spoil a woman in such a way that they can see these good qualities? " "Yes! Big brother can see my elder sister''s good, my elder sister in big brother''s eyes, everything is good, even my elder sister''s shit is fragrant Before Zhang Qian finished speaking, she was immediately knocked on the head by Liu Shi and stared at her with a tiger face: "you girl, you are so rude. How can you say that to Mr. Gu?" Zhang Qian rubbed her head and jumped out. She ran to old lady Liu, "grandma, you comment on me. What''s wrong with me? You didn''t say that just now. I''m right." Then she looked at Zhang Liding who came in with tea. "Brother, tell us, in the eyes of brother, is the second sister good everywhere? There''s nothing bad about it? " Zhang Liding looked at this and that, and nodded: "that''s right! Mr. Gu has been taking care of the second sister and our family. Although he didn''t say anything, I can see that in his eyes, the second sister should be anything. " Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing, "brother, can you see that? How can you tell? Although you are engaged, you don''t know about feelings. " "Who says I don''t understand?" Zhang Liding retorts. Zhang Qiao smiles, "Oh It turns out that elder brother knows. I said that I used to think elder brother was interested in other people''s HuangGuo. You still don''t admit it. Now do you admit it yourself? " Smell speech, Zhang Liding rose red face, hurriedly tea to everyone. He doesn''t mean Zhang Qiao, so silence is the best way at this time. Zhang Qiao doesn''t tease him any more. However, the tense atmosphere just now has become very active. Liu''s this just understood, Zhang Qiao just why want to follow Liu old woman''s words, insist to go to Lao Zhang''s house to make trouble together? It turns out that this girl is right. Old lady Liu just talks about it. She just gives old lady Liu a step down. After persuading people, Liu was relieved. "Mom and Dad, brother, let''s live in our house tonight. It''s dark and it''s not safe to drive." Boss Liu nodded. Liu looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, let''s go to cook. Ah Qian, come and help with the cooking. " "Well, yes, mother." They got up and went out. Liu suddenly stopped and turned to look at Zhang Liding. "Liding, you go to Houshan Gu''s house and ask Mr. Gu to come down for dinner. The doctor has worked hard for him these two days. Please call him down." "Good!" Liu took Zhang Qiao and her sisters to the kitchen. When they all went out, old man Liu began to speak. He looked at Zhang Dacheng with a serious face. "Dacheng, although we all believe that Cuihua is innocent, there will be people gossiping behind her back and stabbing her back.In fact, it doesn''t matter what other people do. You are her pillow. At this time, you should stand firm. This side is the daughter-in-law, and the other side is the parents. It''s hard for you to do it in the middle, I understand. However, Cuihua is my daughter. I don''t care whether you are embarrassed or not. I just want to see my daughter understood and loved by her husband. " He has been silent, that is because Liu Cuihua in, these words, he is not very convenient to say. Now people go to the kitchen, he can carry his father-in-law''s shelf and beat the son-in-law. He knows that Zhang Dacheng is a good son-in-law, but after all, this matter is both his daughter-in-law and his parents. He also knows that Zhang Dacheng is difficult to do, and he is afraid that Zhang Dacheng may be confused for a while and make Liu suffer injustice. Zhang Dacheng nodded, a face of guilt, "Dad, I understand what you say, you can rest assured! I won''t let Cuihua be wronged. " "Good! I''m relieved to hear that. " Old man Liu suddenly changed the subject and asked, "the elder brother ah Qian said just now is Mr. Gu who lives in the back mountain?" "Yes, Dad." "Although I only met him twice, I can see that Mr. Gu is not a common man. However, he didn''t say anything good to your family, and he never put on airs, but you all know about him? Don''t worry about him and ah Qiao? " When old man Liu asked this, he got to the root. "Don''t worry, Dad! Mr. Gu has lived in Haitang village for such a long time. We all know what he thinks of ah Qiao and what kind of person he is. Although we don''t know what kind of family they are, let''s believe him! " Chapter 311 After listening, old man Liu nodded softly, "OK! You see, we don''t have any opinions. Ah Qiao is a good girl. If she wants to marry into an ordinary family, I feel aggrieved. " Zhang Dacheng nodded his head. Old lady Liu asked, "isn''t this Mr. Gu from Beijing? In the future, if he does marry ah Qiao, then ah Qiao can''t live in the capital? Is it too far away for you? " Hearing the speech, the people in the hall looked at Zhang Dacheng. "Mom and Dad, elder brother, Cuihua and I have hesitated about this. But when the child is old, we can rest assured when we meet someone who is really good to her. We will live, grow old, die and die. In the end, we will have her pillow next to the child. If he is good enough, we have nothing to worry about. " Although Zhang Dacheng is reluctant, it will not hinder the children''s happiness. What''s more, he and Liu are both aware of Zhang Qiao''s life experience. They are afraid that without Gu Qian, sooner or later they will have to go back to the capital to face everything. Gu Qian has the ability to protect Zhang Qiao, but they are more relieved. Of course, he won''t tell us about Zhang Qiao''s life experience. Old lady Liu nodded, "that''s the reason." At this time, boss Liu asked, "did you just go to the fields to water? I see many fields in your village are planted with flower seedlings. How much have you planted? " So the topic diverged without leaving any trace. "All the fields in my family have been planted, and only vegetable fields have been left. Ah Qiao said that it''s OK to buy rice directly in the town." Zhang Dacheng calculated, "a few mu of land." "What''s your harvest like this year? If you can, we''ll plant flowers in our fields next year. I wonder if Mr. Chu would like to cooperate with us? " Elder Liu asked tentatively. Since Zhang Qiao taught them to make preserved eggs and salted duck eggs, and later dug ponds, raised fish and shrimps, and mussels, those old ducks in the family who can''t lay eggs also have a market, their life has changed dramatically. It''s the same with Zhangjia. They are all led by Zhang Qiao. Life is getting better. Liu is very convinced of Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao''s proposal or the business that Zhang Qiao participates in. If he has the chance, he wants to participate. He has four children and has a lot of money to spend. "There should be no problem with this. I heard ah Qiao talk about it with Mr. Chu earlier. We will do a pilot project in Haitang village. If the harvest here is good and all aspects are suitable, we will expand the planting." Zhang Dacheng thinks there is no problem. Qinghu village has beautiful scenery and water resources. Boss Liu was relieved when he heard this. Old lady Liu got up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and help them. Let''s talk." Then he went out. As soon as she got out of the hall, a pretty girl stood at the gate of the courtyard. She looked inside and asked, "is ah Qiao at home?" "Who are you?" "I''m a villager here. I live not far away." "I''m here." Zhang Qiao came out of the kitchen and strode toward the door of the hospital. She asked in a familiar tone: "Jinhua, what''s the matter?" Lin Jinhua saw Zhang Qiao, tears to the whereabouts, "ah Qiao, you hurry with me to my home, my sister-in-law, she has a stomachache, pain is white, this is not easy to find when the doctor." After hearing this, Zhang Qiao hurriedly went to the house, "wait for me, I''ll go back to the house to get something, and I''ll go with you right away." Old lady Liu went to the gate of the hospital, "girl, don''t cry. Wait a moment, ah Qiao will go home with you to have a look. It will be OK." "Well." Lin Jinhua wiped tears, red eyes looking at old lady Liu, asked: "I do not know you are?" "Oh, I''m ah Qiao''s grandmother." Lin Jinhua immediately said, "it''s grandma Liu. I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''m really worried. My sister-in-law has just been pregnant for a few months and suddenly has a stomachache. We''re worried... " Then I want to cry again. "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry! Such a good-looking girl is not good-looking when she cries. Don''t cry! Ah Qiao will be here soon. She will go with you to have a look. " Old lady Liu pulls out her handkerchief to wipe her tears for Lin Jinhua, and gently persuades her. Zhang Qiao came out of the room and took some paper and ink with her. She thought that if she needed to apply medicine later, she would write down the prescription and ask people to go to the back mountain to save time. "Grandma, I''ll go with Jinhua first." "I''ll go too." Mrs. Liu thought for a moment and followed them out. "It may sound like she''s moving her breath. I''m from here. I''ll go and have a look with you." "OK, let''s go." Three people came to Lin Jinhua''s house in a hurry. Her elder brother Lin Jinshan was walking back and forth in the yard. He was so anxious that he rubbed his hands. When he saw Zhang Qiao coming, he rushed to meet her. "Ah Qiao, my mother-in-law, she..." "Brother Jinshan, I''ll go ahead and have a look. You wait here. Don''t panic!" Zhang Qiao waved her hand and ignored to greet him. She followed Lin Jinhua into the room. Three people into the room, lying in bed, sweating woman turned to see, her hand out, one hand touching the stomach, "ah Qiao, you want to save my child.""Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll have a look first." Zhang Qiao hurried over and sat in front of the bed to help her feel her pulse. Lin Jinhua takes out her handkerchief to wipe her sister-in-law''s sweat. From time to time, she nervously looks at Zhang Qiao''s expression. As Zhang Qiao becomes more and more serious, her heart keeps sinking. It''s not going to happen again, is it? Her sister-in-law has been married to his elder brother for several years. She has had children several times, but every time they are gone for months. This time, she finally got pregnant again. In the first three months, her sister-in-law had been lying on the bed to raise the baby, but she didn''t expect to get to this stage. Mrs. Liu looks at the person on the bed and doesn''t disturb Zhang Qiao''s diagnosis. After a while, Zhang Qiao let go. Lin Jinhua asked anxiously, "ah Qiao, how is my sister-in-law?" "With fetal gas, there are signs of miscarriage. If I didn''t make a wrong diagnosis, did my sister-in-law have miscarriage before?" Zhang Qiao asked bluntly. Lin Jinhua nodded, "yes, my sister-in-law has had a miscarriage several times in front of her. Every time, the child died within three months. This time, we are very careful. My sister-in-law has been lying in bed for a long time. I didn''t expect that... " "Don''t worry!" Zhang Qiao quickly went to study the ink, wrote the prescription, and went out to give it to Lin Jinshan, "brother Lin, you take the house to find my elder martial brother, let him take the medicine for you, go back quickly!" Lin Jinshan took the prescription and ran out. "Ah Qiao, my sister-in-law, she?" "I hope it''s too late. Now it''s just a sign. I can only prescribe medicine first. Mrs. Lin can take care of the fetus." Zhang Qiao goes back to bed. Mrs. Liu had already sat there and comforted Mrs. Lin with ease, "don''t worry. Relax. You can relax and your children can relax. You love him so much, he will not be willing to leave. Relax, relax... " Zhang Qiao stood behind old lady Liu and looked at the person on the bed and nodded, "yes, take it easy! It''s good for you and the kids. " Chapter 312 "Well, I try to relax. I''m really afraid of I... " Yuan said, tears can not help but flow down, she is really helpless, can not help holding old lady Liu''s hand, hard, tight, old lady Liu was caught a little pain, but did not pull back her hand, but has been pacifying her. Old lady Liu said that she had a miscarriage when she was young, and she felt uncomfortable. She came from the past, and the strength of appeasement was stronger. Before long, yuan was appeased by her, and gradually relaxed. "Ah Qiao, I''ve got the medicine back." Lin Jinshan''s voice came from outside. "Grandma, you are here to accompany Mrs. Lin. Jinhua and I are going out to decoction." Zhang Qiao pulls Lin Jinhua out. Lin Jinhua goes to find the pot for decocting medicine, and then makes a fire to decoct medicine. Lin Jinshan asked, "ah Qiao, can I go in and see my mother-in-law?" "Of course "Then I''ll go." "Well, comfort her and let her relax. At this time, the more nervous, the worse. Do you understand?" Zhang Qiao grabbed his sleeve and told him in a low voice. Lin Jinshan nodded, "good!" Under the comfort of Lin Jinshan and old lady Liu, Yuan''s mood has calmed down. Zhang Qiao decocted the medicine and immediately took it to her. After a few words of advice, she went home with her things. Outside, it was already dark. Lin Jinshan put a torch on it and said, "grandma Liu, ah Qiao, it''s dark outside. Let me see you off. You really helped me a lot. Children and adults are OK. I really Ah Qiao, you are my great benefactor. I If you need me in the future, you must not be polite to brother Jinshan. " Zhang Qiao waved her hand and said, "brother Jinshan, you''re welcome. It''s just a small lift. We should help our neighbors. " As they spoke, the three went out of the courtyard. Gu Qian stood outside with a lantern and his back to the gate of the courtyard. He turned around when he heard the sound. Three people Leng in situ, Zhang Qiao three and two steps, stood in front of Gu Qian, looked up at him, asked: "nine master? Why are you here? " " grandma, ah Qiao, I''ve come to pick you up for dinner. The food is ready. " With a gentle smile on his face, Gu Qian looked down at Zhang Qiao, then looked at old lady Liu, "grandma, let''s go." Lin Jinshan came back and blew out the torch in his hand. "If you have Mr. Gu, I won''t send it. Grandma Liu, ah Qiao, thank you Old lady Liu waved her hand with a smile! We''re going back, so are you. Take good care of her. " "Well, I see." Gu Qian waited for old lady Liu to come, then he turned around. Zhang Qiao reached out to carry the lantern, he avoided, "you and grandma go ahead, I''ll show you the way in the back, let''s go, everyone is waiting at home." Zhang Qiao was not polite to him. She took old lady Liu''s hand and walked forward, "grandma, let''s go." "Well." Mrs. Liu was very satisfied with Gu Qian''s thoughtfulness. With a smile on her lips, she talked to Zhang Qiao all the way and didn''t ask Gu Qian about his family. After all, it''s not a good place to talk outside. If someone hears it, it will be used to write a lot, which will damage Zhang Qiao''s reputation. "How''s Jin Hua''s sister-in-law?" After entering the courtyard, Liu asked about the situation. Gu Qian handed the lantern to Shi Song and stood in the same place waiting for them to finish speaking. Zhang Qiao took Mrs. Liu in her arm and said, "Niang, sister Lin just moved her fetal Qi and showed signs of miscarriage. After drinking the medicine, she was much better. Grandma and I wash our hands first, and let''s have dinner. Have we been waiting for a long time? " Liu followed him and said, "go to the kitchen and scoop some hot water to wash. The food is warming on the stove. When you come back, it''s just time to have dinner." "Yes Zhang Qiao nodded. When Zhang Li and Zhang Li came back to the kitchen to help, Zhang Li and Zhang Li were busy. "Good grandma Liu!" Gu Heng''s mouth is very sweet. Old lady Liu looked at him and looked at him in amazement. Gu Heng introduced himself with a smile. "Grandma, my name is Gu Heng. You all know Mr. Gu. He is my ninth uncle. When I came to Haitang village two years later, Uncle Zhang and I got along very well. We often eat together. " "Isn''t it that Mr. Heng often comes here to eat?" Zhang Qiao punches him with a smile. Hearing this, Gu Heng said bitterly, "Miss Zhang, it''s not kind of you to say that. I come to help every time. I don''t have free food. If I rub my food, it''s not everyone''s food. " "Oh?" Zhang Qiao said, "well, it''s a great honor for Mr. Heng to come to my house for a meal. My family has accumulated virtue and the lintel is shining?" Gu Heng said with a smile, "if you insist on thinking like this, I can''t help it. After all, I can''t control your thoughts." "Poof..." Zhang Qiao shook her head. Old lady Liu came back to her senses, but she always felt that the title was strange. "Are you Mr. Gu''s nephew?" "Yes, absolutely." Gu Heng nodded solemnly.Mrs. Liu frowned, "but why do you call me grandma? Is this generation in a mess when you call it that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng looks at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao chuckled and didn''t help him out. "Grandma, what should I call you?" Zhang Qian came in from the outside, "should it be called grandma or ancestor?" "Poof..." Zhang Qiao chuckled. "Cough..." Gu Heng was choked by saliva and coughed. Liu came in to serve the soup and knocked Zhang Qian on the head. "Don''t talk nonsense. Niang, it''s on our side. Mr. Heng and Mr. Gu call each other separately. Don''t care about the name. Let''s go. The food is on the table. Let''s eat. " Old lady Liu tilted her head and thought about it. She didn''t agree with Liu''s statement. If ah Qiao and Gu Qian get married, they can''t ignore their seniority. After dinner, when mother and daughter talk about themselves, she mentions it to Liu. Liu''s obstinacy to her quite helpless, "Niang, let''s say good first, I wait to say, you don''t frighten to cry out." "What''s the matter?" "Promise me first." Old lady Liu, seeing her serious face, nodded, "good! You say, "I''m listening." When Liu saw that she was ready, he said, "master Heng is the governor of Jiangnan. Moreover, ah Qiao and Mr Gu have no engagement. Let someone call you grandma or ancestor. This is not..." "What?" Old lady Liu stood up with a look of disbelief. Liu Shi pulls her to sit down, "is not to promise me?" "But, but, this This I can''t believe it. " Old lady Liu stammered for a while, then slowly calmed down, "that Is that Mr. Gu Liu confessed: "we didn''t ask so many questions, but you should also see that Gu''s family must be a famous family in the capital. I can''t tell you some things too clearly, but between ah Qiao and him, I and the family in charge are not going to interfere. It''s up to them to do everything." Chapter 313 "Girl, do you have something to hide? If there''s something really wrong, you have to tell your mother. Don''t keep it from me. " Old lady Liu, listening to her tone, seemed to have something to hide. She could not help but be worried. Liu Shi smile, "Niang, how can I have what difficult to hide?"? In the past, I also thought that the prince''s family was too far away from the capital, and then a prominent family member. I was afraid that I would suffer from the loss of her suck. Later, after getting along with Mr. Gu for a long time, I was relieved to know his character. Mother, nothing else. Don''t think about it. It''s getting late. I''ll call my father to go to bed. " Mrs. Liu said, sitting in a daze, digesting the information just now. Gu Qian has a nephew of the governor of Jiangnan. What would he be? I don''t dare to think about it! Old lady Liu was not happy because of this. She felt that her daughter had climbed the high branch. On the contrary, she was worried that Zhang Qiao would suffer losses in the future. Other people''s families are looking forward to their children''s high marriage. Like Liu''s and his wife, she only cares about whether the children can live well or not, family background and so on, which are all secondary. ¡­¡­ Back mountain Gu house, study, bright lights. When some days disappeared, Xiu came back, "my Lord, Mr. Zhang has recovered. After interrogation, he brought out what happened that night. He said that when he was running away, he really met dozens of people in black, who somehow knew him and asked him why he wanted to run away? He said that there are many officials in Haitang village. All the villagers there are sealed up there. They are not allowed to go out, and they are not allowed to go in. He also said that he had heard people from the government say that he would invite the emperor into the urn at night, and that he would outflank anyone. Later, those people in black didn''t come to the village. They went out and hurt him and made him dumb. " "Did he see the man in black?" Gu Qian asked. Shi Xiu shook his head. "The subordinate asked. He said that all the people in black were covered and could not see clearly. However, he said that the leader in black was hoarse, and his subordinates guessed that he should be long Yuanjin. " Gu Qian was silent, and said: "pass my order, let people take good care of Zhang Laosan, make sure he is alive, and when necessary, we need him to recognize people." "Yes, sir." At the same time, he took out a pamphlet and a letter from his arms and handed it to Gu Qian respectfully. "My Lord, I brought back the letter from the capital by the way." Gu Qian took it, opened the letter to read it, then picked up the book wrapped in paper and cloth, and looked down. Half an hour later, Gu Qian put down his book with a sneer in his mouth. Although the clue is interrupted, an Zhenlin is also aware that someone is checking him, but now he has enough to let an Zhenlin go east, so he dare not go west. Gu Qian turned his head and looked at the window in the backyard. His eyes were heavy and cold. "Shixiu, you''ve been working hard these days. Go down and have a rest." "Yes, sir." When he got out of the study door, he was immediately pulled to the pharmacy by Shi Song and Shi Jin. When they entered the room, they couldn''t wait to ask: "Shi Xiu, you went there yourself. What''s the result?" Shi Xiu looked at them and frowned, "what are you doing? I know. That''s great. It can''t be said. It can only be said that it''s not very good, but it''s not bad. Shi Song, I''m hungry. I''ve been on my way for a few days. Are you... " "I''m so sleepy. What''s the matter?" Shi Song turned around, yawning and going out, "I''ll go to see if there''s anyone there to watch. If not, I''ll go back to my room and sleep." While he was talking, he was out of the room. When Jin also turned to face the medicine cabinet, "I have to grasp the medicine, but also need to deploy some powder, time is a little tight, all day long, it''s too busy." Shi Xiu looked outside and then at Shi Jin. He couldn''t help thinking black. These two people, are they too obvious? Can you really treat them as brothers? Shi Xiu shook his head and went out of the pharmacy. The next morning, Lin Jinshan and his sister came over with a basket of eggs. "Ah Qiao, thanks to you and grandma Liu yesterday, otherwise I don''t know what would have happened? My mother-in-law is much better and her stomach doesn''t hurt. You don''t accept the consultation fee, and my family has nothing to hold. You must keep this basket of eggs. " Fearing that she would not accept it, Lin Jinshan quickly put the basket on the stone table in the yard. Zhang Qiao originally wanted to refuse and asked him to take it home to mend his daughter-in-law''s body. But on second thought, they came here specially to express their gratitude. Even to express their gratitude, she refused not very well, so she accepted the basket of eggs. "Yes! I''ll take it. You can sit in the hall for a while and have a cup of tea Lin Jinshan waved, "no, no, we have to go home to decoct medicine. My mother-in-law is alone at home, so we''ll go back first." Zhang Qiao nodded, "well, I won''t keep you. After breakfast, I''ll go to see my sister-in-law again. " Lin Jinshan was overjoyed, "Hey, thank you!" Lin Jinhua waved: "ah Qiao, I''ll go back first.""Go back." Zhang Qiao sent people out of the hospital. When she came back, old lady Liu stood at the door of the room and asked, "ah Qiao, was it Jinhua just now?" "Well, she came with brother Jinshan and offered her eggs to thank her." Zhang Qiao went to the utility room with her basket. She was ready to empty the eggs and put some more things in it. She would come back to see them later and give them by the way. Mrs. Liu went into the sundry room with her. Looking at dozens of eggs in the basket, she nodded and said, "this brother and sister are sincere and kind-hearted. The golden flower looks very pleasant. It''s round and smiling. It''s sweet at first sight." Hearing this, Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "grandma, do you like Jinhua so much? It''s better to go home to be cousin Cheng''s daughter-in-law. Their family is not good, and they have good people. " "Oh, hey, why didn''t I think of that?" Old lady Liu patted her thigh hard and walked out immediately, "no, no! I have to ask your mother to see if Jinhua is married. If not, I really want to ask her to go home and be her granddaughter-in-law. " Liu just came out of the kitchen. When she heard Mrs. Liu talking about her granddaughter-in-law, she asked with a smile, "mother, what did you say about her granddaughter-in-law?" "Cuihua, come on! I''m going to find you. Today you''ll find someone to ask if Jinhua is betrothed to someone else. If not, you''ll ask someone to be a matchmaker. I like this girl very much. Liu Cheng is old enough to talk about marriage. Li Ding is engaged. It''s time for him to get married. " Liu understood her meaning, "Niang, do you have a crush on Jinhua?" "Yes, I like it very much. This girl is good." The more Mrs. Liu said, the more satisfied she was. Chapter 314 Liu is very surprised, "Niang, are you serious?" "True, more true than true gold. I''ll leave it to you. You must do it well. How about that? Ah Qiao is going to visit sister-in-law Jinhua later. First, ah Qiao asks if she has any family members. Then, you can find someone to protect the media. What do you think? " Old lady Liu is very serious. When she saw Lin Jinhua for the first time yesterday, she felt that she had eye affinity. She was a person who believed in eye affinity. Liu also knew her mother''s temperament, nodded, should come down. Suddenly, Mrs. Liu is not in a hurry to return to Qinghu village, because her family is waiting for Zhang Qiao to come back from Jinhua''s home. Zhang Qiao went for a visit. When she came back, everyone looked at her. She couldn''t help but be happy. "Grandma, I asked Jinhua just now. She didn''t have a sweetheart, and she had hairpins last autumn. If you really like other people, you should act faster. " Old lady Liu couldn''t help smiling, "Cuihua, do you hear me? It''s up to you. If there''s any new situation that we need to come over, you can take a message. I''ll tell you, Jinhua is my favorite granddaughter-in-law. You can''t let others take the lead. " "Yes, yes! Mother, if you know, you can rest assured. " Liu couldn''t help laughing and crying, and couldn''t help teasing her, "Niang, you''ve come here really, and you''ve helped Liu Cheng take a fancy to a daughter-in-law." "Hey, hey!" Mrs. Liu''s eyes were only a crack with a smile, as if she had settled on the granddaughter-in-law of Lin Jinhua. As a result, old Liu and his wife went back to Qinghu village. They didn''t go to the old Zhang''s house to see the patient. They really didn''t want to go to see him. Instead, they let themselves get stuck. When Mrs. Liu sent someone to pick up the recipe, she asked someone to take the recipe to sister Xiang, so she didn''t have to go there. The day before Gu Heng left, he went out of his way to find Zhang Qiao. He had the cheek to ask Zhang Qiao to cook for him. Zhang Qiao agreed and began to prepare dinner after lunch. These days, Zhang Qiao''s biggest feeling about Gu Heng is that she is so different from her previous life that she doesn''t feel like the same person. Sometimes, in the dead of night, she can''t help comparing Gu Heng with Gu Heng in the past and now. The result is still too different. In the evening, as usual, Yuan Fuzi and the village head were invited to accompany him. The meal lasted for a long time, a full hour. In the middle of the meal, the food was heated several times, and the wine and food were fried a few times. After eating and drinking enough, Shi Song holds Gu Heng who is slightly drunk to go back to his home. Shi Jin cooks a bowl of wake-up Soup for him. After drinking it, he wakes up a lot and doesn''t go back to the house to have a rest. Instead, he comes into Gu Qian''s house and takes Gu Qian to have tea with him to have a heart to heart talk with his uncle and nephew. It''s dawn. After washing and eating breakfast made by Zhang Qiao, Gu Heng is ready to leave with a simple little burden. It may be that Gu Heng''s eyes are red and swollen because he didn''t sleep all night. He first told Shi Song and Shi Jin that they must take good care of Gu Qian. Then he took Zhang Qiao to a far place and whispered for a long time. Until Gu Qian was impatient and was about to get angry, he came back with Zhang Qiao. "Uncle Jiu, ah Heng has returned to the south of the Yangtze River. If there is anything wrong, please send a letter to ah Heng." "Well, you had a good trip." Gu Qian nodded. He didn''t like the way that Gu Heng was reluctant to leave the adults. He felt that the atmosphere was very depressing. He looked at him with a look of disgust, waved impatiently and said, "get out of here. You''ve been here too long. I''ve been looking forward to your coming back to Jiangnan for a long time. Let''s go, let''s go!" Smell speech, Gu Heng a facial injury, "nine uncle, how do you have such to a Heng." "If you don''t get on the carriage, I''ll let Shixiu tie you up, throw you on the carriage, take you back to Jiangnan, and he''ll come back." Gu Qian said with a straight face, "you look like a great censor. Let''s go, let''s go!" Gu Heng got into the carriage, "then I''ll go." "Go away." Gu Heng looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "Miss Zhang, don''t forget what you promised me. You can''t forget it." Zhang Qiao nodded, "I won''t forget." Gu Qian''s face is not very good, immediately let the bodyguard drive the carriage to leave, regardless of Gu Heng''s words finished? On the carriage, Gu Heng touched his chin and said wrongly: "Uncle Jiu is really inhuman. With aunt Jiu, he will never hurt ah Heng any more. He really wants to be jealous of Miss Zhang." Outside, the bodyguard listened to his self talk and couldn''t help thinking black. Not long after he came to Haitang village, how could he feel that his master had been brainwashed or changed his head? He was different from before. In ancient times, he was so strange that he always said childish words, which scared the people in the south of the Yangtze River. ¡­¡­ With the continuous spring rain, Haitang village is full of vitality. Chu''s trip brought several carriages of flowers and seedlings into the village. According to the number reported earlier, the villagers all went to the gate of Zhangjia to line up to receive the flowers and seedlings. On a rainy day, they quickly replanted the plants that were not planted alive. In the hall, after a few cups of tea, they went to Huatian with the people of Zhang Jia to see the growth of the seedlings. He and the villagers have been very familiar with each other. When we saw him coming to Huatian, we warmly greet him. He also took a look at the seedlings in the field.After seeing the stop of Chu''s trip, Zhang Qiao said, "brother Chu, look around first. I''ve gone to the field. We''ll sit down and talk later." Chu''s trip nodded: "yes!" Everyone''s flower field has not planted live seedlings, because the seedlings are transported from a long distance, the current survival rate is good. After meeting Lin Changqing, Lin Changqing gave up his work and accompanied him to other places. They watched and chatted with each other. The trip also told Lin Changqing what he should pay attention to when listening to the flower growers, which benefited Lin Changqing a lot. "Master Chu, you know a lot. If I didn''t get along with you like this, I can''t believe that you can understand so many details in the field like Chu. " Lin Changqing is quite emotional. Chu''s trip said with a smile: "village head Lin, you are too famous. I don''t know much. I just heard it from the florist. I''ll tell you. I live in a family like that, but I don''t have ambition. I''m only influenced by others. In the capital, they all treat me as a joke behind my back. " These words, Chu''s trip did not exaggerate. He was born in a famous family and had many skills. However, he didn''t love the court or the rivers and lakes. He only liked mixing incense and studying powder. In the words of those people in Beijing, he is a big man, but he likes to do things that women love to stir up. He is not only feminine, but also not on the stage. Chapter 315 Lin Changqing listened and said: "you''re joking. As the old saying goes, everyone has his own ambition and love. He also said that the best is the best. I''m a big old man. I can''t say nice things, but I know that it''s the best for people to live in the world, live the life they want, and live in their own way. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu''s trip Leng Leng, tasted the meaning in this words, he laughed. "What village head Lin said is very true. It''s reasonable." Chatting, the two went to the flower field of Zhang Jia. Lin Changqing looked into the field and said with a smile, "Dacheng, I''ve been working with Mr. Chu for a long time, but you still have the most plants in your family. Tell me, what did you pay attention to when you planted your flower seedlings? " Zhang Dacheng stood in the field and listened to Lin Changqing''s release. He looked at Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao said just now that most of the plants that were not planted alive were put in the family fertilizer. It is very likely that they were burned to death by the family fertilizer." Hearing the words, Lin Changqing said: "it''s a coincidence that just now the Duke of Chu said that the flower growers have paid attention to some things. They do say that when planting, the roots of the flower seedlings should not be put directly in the fertilizer at home. Your ah Qiao is really good. She has great eyesight, so she can find out the reason by herself. that ''s ok! If you''re busy, I''ll talk to you about it. Don''t replant it. You''ve made the same mistake again. " Lin Changqing''s trip to Chu was arched. Chu''s trip: "village head Lin, just do your own business." Lin Changqing nodded, turned and went back to tell the villagers what to pay attention to. After that, Zhang Jia helped to plant the flowers in the field. Liu takes Zhang Dacheng to the kitchen to cook, and asks Zhang Qiao and Chu to talk about business in the hall. Zhang Liding goes out to carry water, and Zhang Qian quietly reads the book there. "Miss Zhang, this is the account book from December to last month. You can have a look at it. If it''s OK, I''ll transfer the account to your bank''s account as usual." Chu Zhixing handed her the account book and took out a letter by the way, "this is the letter Yifei sent to you. Let me bring it." Hearing the speech, Zhang Qian quickly looks up at the letter in Zhang Qiao''s hand and frowns. Why did Han Yifei write to her elder sister when he failed to ask for marriage? This is unreasonable. No, no! I have to tell my elder brother about this and let him guard against Han Yifei. But I can''t let him pry into the corner of my elder brother. As for the second brother-in-law, she has never changed her choice. She just likes my elder brother. Zhang Qiao put the letter into her sleeve, "thank you." Chu''s trip shook his head slightly. He didn''t understand why han Yifei wrote to Zhang Qiao? Zhang Qiao brought a pot and filled it with tea for Chu''s trip. "Brother Chu, drink tea first. I''ll look at the account book now." "Good! You don''t care about me. You look at yourself. " "Well." The hall is quiet again. Zhang Qiao focuses on the accounts. In fact, she can completely believe the trip of Chu, but the public is the public, the private is the private. In the public affairs, what should be done should be done, and what should be done should be done carefully. This is respect for each other. Moreover, she has another purpose when she looks at the account book. From the data, she can see which kind of perfume and which kind of skin care products are more popular in the world? She also knows what kind of new products to develop next. "Ah Qian, go back to your sister''s house and get the pen and cinnabar." "Oh, yes." Zhang Qian put down her book and hurried to Zhang Qiao''s room to get a pen and cinnabar. "Second sister, what are you doing?" "I''ll mark some places with cinnabar to make them clear." Zhang Qiao began to mark it as soon as she picked up her pen. Zhang Qian stood aside and saw many words she knew. After reading them, she sighed: "second sister, you are really good! When I grow up, I want to be so good with my second sister. I want to... " She tilted her head and thought, "I want to help the second sister manage her affairs and be her right-hand assistant, so that the second sister won''t have to work so hard." Zhang Qiao looked at her and said, "OK, from now on, you should study hard and know more words. When you get older, you can teach you what you want to learn. When you start, my sister can be a happy shake off shopkeeper. WOW! I''m happy to think about it. " Zhang Qian smile curved eyebrows, forced to nod, "well, I will." "Yes! You read a book. I''ll mark all the places Zhang Qiao dipped in cinnabar and lowered her head to mark. Half an hour later, there was delicious food in and out of Zhangjia, and Zhang Qiao finished marking it. She put away the account book and looked up at the trip of Chu sitting opposite. "Brother Chu, I''ve finished checking the account. There''s no problem with the account." Chu Zhi Xing nodded, "good! Tomorrow, I''ll transfer the money to your account. You can ask sister Xiang for the stub later. " "Well, no problem." Zhang Qiao shook her hand, moved her wrist, and asked, "brother Chu, is there anything I need to develop?" "No! If you have any new products, we''ll follow the previous way of cooperation. " Chu''s trip waved his hand. At present, he didn''t plan to change the way of cooperation. "Miss Zhang, I hope that at present, in addition to providing the formula, you will focus on the flower field. Cooperation with villagers in planting flowers not only guarantees our raw materials, but also benefits the people. This is not only related to the interests of our two families, but also the interests of many villagers. ""Well, I see what brother Chu means. However, when replanting today, I came up with a problem. I wonder if brother Chu can invite an experienced flower farmer to Haitang village? Let him teach everyone to plant flowers at ordinary times. In the process of planting, there must be many things to pay attention to. If we don''t work together for a year, we will have a good harvest. " Zhang Qiao put forward her own opinions. She really has no experience in planting flowers, and it''s the same with the people in the village. Planting flowers looks simple, but there are many things to pay attention to in the process. The process decides the harvest, and she knows that. Chu''s trip was silent. After thinking for a while, he nodded, "OK! Leave it to me, and I''ll find a way. " "Well." Zhang Qiao tidied up the things on the table. "I''ll take the things back to the room. Brother Chu, the food should be ready. You sit down for a while, and then it''ll be ready." "Excuse me." "Brother Chu, I''m not the first person I met. What are you doing? Wait a minute. " Zhang Qiao takes things back to the house, Zhang Qian also takes her own books back, and goes to the kitchen to help with the dishes. After dinner, Chu went back. Working in the fields during the day, everyone was tired and washed and went to bed early. In the middle of the night, several shadows staggered the shift time of the dark guard perfectly, and quietly sneaked into the courtyard of Zhang Jia. The four men in black signed silently. After understanding, they pushed the door and entered the room. Chapter 316 As soon as she pushed the door, Zhang Qiao woke up. The vigilance of her previous life was still there. She immediately took out a dagger from under her pillow and quietly moved to the corner of the bed to lift up the quilt. As those people came closer and closer, the cold sweat on Zhang Qiao''s forehead dropped one by one. The other side''s martial arts are excellent. Although she secretly practiced her martial arts from her previous life, her martial arts were not achieved overnight. Fortunately, her power in this life is infinite. She didn''t worry about her own safety. She was afraid that other people in black would come into her family''s room. That would be bad. It''s strange that she has been too relaxed recently. She thinks that Gu Qian''s Secret guard is there. She thinks that Anxi''s people can''t come out, so there won''t be any more danger. She doesn''t feel the crisis of her family these days. She could have foreseen the arrival of these people in black, but she was so passive. The man in black made a gesture to stab the quilt together. Zhang Qiao could see clearly and understand the gesture. She couldn''t help humming a few times. She wanted to give her a few knives together, but she didn''t even give her a chance to shout out? Hum! no way! When the man in black agreed, she came over with a sword. Zhang Qiao held the corner of the quilt tightly. When they stabbed her with a sword, she shook a roll of the quilt. The strength was so strong that the man in black could not hold his sword firmly. As soon as she loosened her hand, the sword was tightly wrapped in the quilt and thrown into the corner of the bed. Without waiting for the man in black to come back to herself, Zhang Qiao leaped down and kicked the man in black to the ground or back a few steps. Zhang Qiao was so strong that she kicked it down, but it was not covered. The man in black couldn''t help being angry and scolded: "Damn, I didn''t fall asleep, brothers, let''s go!" In the room, Zhang Qiao is familiar with her room. She can use the table or cabinet to block the attack of the man in black. Although the man in black doesn''t have a sword, his martial arts are not low. Several people besiege Zhang Qiao, but Zhang Qiao is also very strong. Not only does she have to deal with the people in black clothes, but she also has to worry about the people in black clothes. Bang! Unexpectedly, she was kicked by the man in black, and she staggered backward. Then her arm was in sharp pain, and she was stabbed by the man in black with a dagger. She gritted her teeth and kicked the man in black, bang! The man in black was kicked straight into the door and fell into the yard. Zhang Liding was the first one to come out. He stood barefoot under the eaves. When he saw the man in black who was climbing up in the yard, he rushed up and said, "who is it?" When the man in black saw that he rushed over, he immediately met him and caught Zhang Liding with one move. "Yes, yes." Zhang Liding''s neck was pinched by the man in black, and he was forced against the wall and slowly lifted up. The neck seems to be broken, and the throat is burning. He punched and kicked, but it was like tickling on the man in black. "Get him." "Yes." Zhang Liding was caught at the door of Zhang Qiao''s room. Seeing that he was strangled, Zhang Qiao was in a hurry, "big brother." "Two Mm-hmm Don''t "I don''t care..." "I''m the one you want to deal with. Let go of my big brother. Just say what you want." Zhang Qiao didn''t avoid the man in black any more and went out directly. The man in black thinks that he has a chip to hold Zhang Qiao, and he allows her to go out. Zhang Qiao not only worried about Zhang Liding, but also worried about Zhang Dacheng. They also ran out. She was very anxious. At this moment, there was the voice of opening a house. All of a sudden, Zhang Qiao''s heart was mentioned to the noise, "Mom and Dad, don''t come out, hide." It''s late, it''s fast. Dark Wei from the sky, Zhang Qiao see opportunity, immediately joined the fight, quickly rushed to save Zhang Liding. Seeing that the dark guard appeared and their sword was not in their hands, the men in black knew that they had little chance of winning, so they released Zhang Liding and slapped him on the chest. "Ah..." Zhang Liding was patted flying, like a kite with broken line. Zhang Qiao widened her eyes and cried in horror: "big brother." "Li Ding..." "Big brother..." Hearing the scream of Zhang Liding, Zhang Dacheng and his wife and Zhang Qian couldn''t care more and opened the door directly. Zhang Dacheng saw the direction of Zhang Liding''s fall, stretched out his hand and ran to catch him with his bare hands. Gu Qian came down from the sky, caught Zhang Liding, and took him down steadily, standing in the yard. Zhang Dacheng was in the same place, greatly relieved. His face was very white, and suddenly he had no strength to move forward. Tonight''s event was too sudden. He had only seen such a thrilling picture when he was on the battlefield. The dark guard has controlled the man in black. Zhang Qiao walked up to the man who had just slapped Zhang Liding. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and grabbed the man''s arm. She threw him directly into the air. With a thud, she went to pick him up, and then threw him, and then threw him, and then threw him In the end, the man in Black got more air and less air. The whole person was like a puddle of mud lying on the ground, motionless. Zhang Qiao was still angry. She picked up the man and grabbed him by the neck. "Zhang Qiao can''t tolerate others to brush my family. You are going to die today. Don''t blame me for being impolite."It''s difficult for people in black to breathe at any time. A warm palm wrapped Zhang Qiao''s cold hand. She turned her head and looked at her. Gu Qian gently looked at her and slowly pulled her hand down. "This kind of person is not worth letting your hands get bloody. Give it to me, I will give you an explanation." Zhang Qiao immediately turned red and nodded. Gu Qian rubbed her hair and said, "go to see your elder brother and see if he has internal injuries?" "Good!" Zhang Qiao should be good, over him to Zhang Liding, still standing Zhang Liding suddenly fell back, startled Zhang people panic, shouting: "big brother." "Set up the top." Gu Qian asks Shi Xiu to return the man in black first. He follows him into Zhang Liding''s room. Soon, Shi Jin comes with a medicine box to help Zhang Qiao diagnose and treat Zhang Liding. Zhang Liding suffered an internal injury. Fortunately, he didn''t fall directly from the air, otherwise he would be very dangerous. After hearing Shi Jin''s words, Zhang Dacheng and his wife were very scared. They quickly said thanks to Gu Qian: "Mr. Gu, thanks for your timely arrival. If it wasn''t for you, Li Ding would be..." Liu said and cried. Gu Qian gently comforted, "Auntie, Li Dingji has his own appearance. Sometimes Jin and ah Qiao are there. He will be fine. It''s difficult to recuperate the internal injury, but Shijin''s medical skill is good, and the medication is accurate. If you recuperate carefully, you can recover quickly. You can be relieved. " Liu Shi wiped tears and nodded. Zhang Dacheng looks at Zhang Qian, who is crying silently. He touches Liu''s and signals her to look at Zhang Qian. Liu''s this see, immediately distressed, "a Qian, here to the doctor and your second sister, your big brother is OK, after a few days can be good, you also heard right? Let''s go. My mother will accompany you back to the house to have a rest. " Chapter 317 Zhang Qian is crying and doesn''t want to go back to the house. She is young, but she knows a lot. She is worried and doesn''t want to go back to the house. Finally, Zhang Qiao asked her to go back to her room and let the others go out first, saying that it was affecting the diagnosis and treatment. Then Zhang Qian went back to her room obediently. Gu Qian looked at Zhang Liding on the bed and patted Zhang Dacheng on the shoulder. "Uncle Zhang, let''s go out too. Let''s give it to Shijin and ah Qiao. We should rest assured." Then he said to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, I''ll go back and examine those people in black. You can wait for my news." "Yes, Jiuye." Zhang Qiao nodded. She is unconditionally convinced of Gu Qian. With Gu Qian''s guarantee, she knows that Gu Qian will investigate and give her a result. Zhang Qiao stayed in front of Zhang Liding''s bed until dawn. People''s lives were not in danger, but they didn''t wake up. "Elder martial brother, it''s daybreak outside. Go back and have a rest first." "Good! You don''t have to worry too much. Although you don''t wake up, it''s no big problem. You can get well by raising it. " Shijin stood behind her and comforted her softly. "I know, elder martial brother." "I''ll go back first and come back later." "Good!" After Shijin went out, Zhang Dacheng and his family came in. The family stood around the bed. Liu''s eyes were red and he twisted his handkerchief uneasily. "Ah Qiao, to be honest, tell my mother, what''s the matter with your elder brother? To tell you the truth, I can stand it. " Zhang Qiao got up, gently hugged Liu Shi and patted her on the back, "Niang, your elder brother really doesn''t matter. It''s good to raise him for a few days. I don''t have to lie to you about this. My elder brother will wake up in the afternoon at the latest. " "Really?" Liu still doesn''t believe it. Zhang Qiao was made a little sad by her, "really, I promise!" Liu''s this just feel at ease to come down, take handkerchief after sobbing tears. "Then I''m relieved." "Niang, my elder martial brother should be angry when you look like this. You don''t trust his medical skills. It is OK! Don''t worry. Just let my brother sleep, and I''ll go back to my room and sleep for a while Zhang Qiao embraces her and goes out. When the family left the house, Zhang Qiao was relieved. She went back to her room and slept until noon. When she got up, Liu said with a smile, "ah Qiao, when your elder brother woke up in the morning, the doctor came to see him. It''s no big deal. Just keep it for ten days and a half months. Are you hungry? We''ll have lunch later. " "Well, all right." Zhang Qiao first went to see Zhang Liding, "brother, what''s wrong with you? Where does it hurt? " "I''m fine!" Zhang turned to look at her and grinned, "everyone asks these two questions. I''m ok! Really, you know the medical skills yourself. You don''t know whether elder brother is good or not. At that time, the doctor said that it would be better to keep it for a few days. Fortunately, I''ve been busy with spring ploughing, otherwise it''s really troublesome. " "Elder brother, you can take good care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about anything else." "Well, I know that the best way to help your family is to take good care of your injuries so that you can rest assured." Zhang Liding knows this very well. To be honest, he is very painful, but he is a big man, and his life is not in danger. He shouldn''t groan in front of his family, and he can''t let his family worry. Zhang Qiao is not a girl who doesn''t know anything. She knows very well whether a person without internal power is hurt or not, but she won''t expose it. Brother and sister chatted casually. Zhang Qian pushed the door and came in, "second sister, my mother told you to go to dinner. Brother, your medicine is frying. My mother said that I will bring it to you after frying, so that you can have a rest first." "Yes Zhang Liding nodded, "second sister, you go to dinner first." "All right." After lunch, Zhang Qiao went to Houshan Gufu. "Miss Zhang." "Shi Song, is Jiu Ye at home?" Zhang Qiao stops in the yard. Creak The door opened, and Gu Qian came out of the room? Let''s go. I''ll take you there Then he turned and went to the pharmacy. Zhang Qiao quickly followed, entered the pharmacy, watched Gu Qian press the switch, the medicine cabinet moved to both sides, revealing a dark room door, she knew there was a dark room in the pharmacy. However, she can also understand that Gu Qian''s place will certainly have a dungeon or something. It''s not that he has any bad habits, but that there are too many people who want to attack him. The hint was very deep. It took more than ten meters to get to a spacious dark room. Four men in black were tied to wooden frames, and their bodies were scarred. It was obvious that they had been punished. Gu Qian took down the whip from the wall and handed it to him. "If you are angry in your heart, give them a slap first. I''ll tell you something else later." Zhang Qiao nodded and breathed all night. When he took the whip, it seemed that it erupted in an instant and could not hold it any longer. He raised his whip and beat those people up first. The man in black stuffed his mouth with cloth in order to prevent them from biting their tongue and committing suicide. At this time, even if it hurt again, they couldn''t cry out. Their ferocious and twisted expression was enough to show how painful they were.It took a quarter of an hour for Zhang Qiao to stop. "Ninth master, did they recruit anything?" Gu Qian shook his head, "no! These people have hard mouths, but I believe that no matter how hard their mouths are, no matter how hard their bones are, they will be broken by me one day. You can rest assured that they will be recruited within three days. " Zhang Qiao nodded. Gu Qian took the whip from his hand and hung it back on the wall. "Come on, let''s go out first and talk about it later. Your elder martial brother is already infusing the medicine after mixing. When the medicine is put in front of them, no matter how hard their mouth is, it won''t work. They will feel better. " After hearing this, the man in black couldn''t help shaking. Don''t say it''s medicine. From last night to now, they have been beaten like death. Now they are not only beaten, not only injured by skin injuries, but also their martial arts are wasted. Last night, they were divided into tendons and bones and forced to feed a pill. Until now, their whole body is like thousands of catties of ants biting, painful and itchy. If they didn''t have a way to end it on their own, they would have ended themselves long ago and didn''t want to live and suffer from this pain. Now listen to Gu Qian say there is more powerful medicine, scared them panic, courage tremble. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian come out of the darkroom together. Shi Jin has come back from the village. She puts down her medicine box and says, "younger martial sister, I went to visit old lady Zhang today. The situation is stable. If I want to recover completely, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time." Zhang Qiao nodded, "nothing! She doesn''t feel bitter, so my family can afford it. What I want to know most now is the behind the scenes of these people in black. From last night''s situation, it seems that these people are coming for me, and they are very clear about the comfort shift time and the location of my room. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan, Gu Qian and Shi Jin are silent, and both of them are lost in meditation. So is there an insider? It seems that the people inside them also need to check. Chapter 318 Gu Qian called Shi Xiu to his study. "Shi Xiu, the comfort around Zhang Jia last night, beat ten boards with his staff. Remember the punishment first, and let them take the punishment after finding out the hand behind the scenes. If you go on with the arrangement, you must be more strict in defense, so that no one can take advantage of it. " "Yes, sir." "In addition, ah Qiao said just now that four people in black went straight to her room last night, and they just came into Zhang Jia during the shift. What''s wrong with you? " Gu Qian orders in a deep voice, reminding Shi Xiu to go down and investigate the insiders, "and the people in the backyard should also check." When repair arch hand, a face serious, "yes, sir." Three days later, the man in black finally confessed. In front of Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao, he confessed that they were from long Yuanjin. They accepted money to act for them and provided several clues. Gu Qian immediately asked Shi Xiu to investigate. Two days later, Shi Xiu brought back a less optimistic news. The clue is broken. It turns out that this is not the hand behind the scenes directly corresponding to the killers, but after many twists and turns to find these killers. The people over there have already erased the clues, and they can''t find out at all. The other side has such high means and careful mind, which shows that they are not ordinary people. Now there is no other way, can only look forward to each other''s action, so that it is convenient to find new clues, follow the vine, find the last person. However, their current feud with long Yuanjin is a little more. The people in black have no use value. Gu Qian asks the dark guard to throw them into the mountains and feed them to the wild animals, and they disappear without a trace. Zhang Qiao gnashes her teeth. When she comes out of the dark room, she wants long Yuanjin to stand in front of him and chop him up with her own hands. Since her rebirth, her family has been everything to her, what she values most and what she wants to protect wholeheartedly. Since long Yuanjin has taken care of her family, no matter whether long Yuanjin takes the money or not, Zhang Qiao also keeps the account in a small book. She will go to long Yuanjin for settlement. "Ah Qiao, don''t worry! The man didn''t succeed. He estimated that he would do it again. As long as he dares to come, they will never come back. It''s not easy to be a person who can work hard, be careful and do things without leaving any trace. What do you think? Tell me. I''ll ask someone to check it later. " In the study, in front of the round table, Gu Qian poured a cup of tea for Zhang Qiao and pushed it to her. Zhang Qiao holds the cup in her hand. The tea temperature warms her hand through the cup, but her heart is cold. "I''m afraid this kind of thing is the usual method used by boudoir people. I wonder if I should check Anxi and ask her to deliver some news recently?" "Good! I''ll let people watch Anxi Zhong and settle down in the capital. As long as they move their hands again, they will seize it. " Gu Qian nodded and asked, "long Yuanjin, since he used a double to divert my attention last time, he never showed his face again, and my people have no trace of him. What are you going to do?" Zhang Qiao pursed her lips, and her eyes rolled with anger, "don''t worry! It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I wrote this one down in his notebook. When he falls into our hands one day, I will have to strip him of his skin. " When Zhang Qiao came home from Gu''s house, she asked Zhang Dacheng to set up a carriage and prepare to go to the Herbal Medicine Museum. Some of the medicines Zhang Liding took were no longer available in Shijin, so she needed to go to doctor Xu. Shijin is too tired recently. Zhang Qiao doesn''t let him go to town any more. She thinks that she wants to prepare some things, so she goes there in person. When father and daughter arrived at the pharmacy, Dr. Xu was surprised and asked, "younger martial sister, why are you here? I heard that you are very busy recently. Why do you come here when you have time? " Zhang Qiao gave him the medicine list, "elder martial brother, let someone help me to fill the medicine, and separate it according to the prescription." Doctor Xu nodded, beckoned an apprentice to come, handed the house to him, and made a bedroom with his hand. "Let''s go! Sit in the backyard. There are no patients at the moment. Let''s talk. " Zhang Qiao nodded. Father and daughter followed doctor Xu to the back yard of the pharmacy. As soon as they entered the arch, Xu Wenyuan''s voice of surprise came, "Uncle Zhang, ah Qiao, why are you here?" "Come and get some medicine." "Medicine? Is something wrong with this? Normally, the medicine in Shijin is also very complete. Why do you want to catch it here? " Xu Wenyuan asked anxiously. He is carefully observing Zhang Qiao, and finds that his face is not very good, and he is a little haggard and tired. It seems that what has happened these days? He hastened to the hall and asked the servants to make tea. After several people sat down, Xu Wenyuan couldn''t wait to ask, "ah Qiao, what''s the matter with you? Who is sick at home? It''s said that your milk has a stroke. A few days ago, she came to help Shijin apply the medicine. Normally, the medicine is enough for a long time. What''s the matter with you "My big brother." Zhang Qiao doesn''t have any opinions. She is worried. "What happened to Liding?"Zhang Qiao looked at him and then at Zhang Dacheng, thinking that doctor Xu and his son were not outsiders, she told them everything about the man in black. With that, Zhang Qiao angrily pats the table, confiscates her strength for a moment. With a bang, all the cups on the table fall to one side, and the table is also scattered by her. In an instant, it becomes a pile of waste wood. She laughed awkwardly. "Sorry! I was so angry that I forgot what I could solve. Elder martial brother, I''ll go to the carpenter and ask him to send a table. " Doctor Xu waved his hand with a smile. "It''s just that. I don''t need you to compensate me for a table. It''s just that the table is old too. It''s time to change it." "No, no! I broke it, so I should buy it. " Zhang Dacheng stood up and said, "ah Qiao, you''re here to talk to your elder martial brother. I''ll buy a table and some rice by the way." "All right, Dad." Doctor Xu didn''t refuse any more, so he went to buy the table. Xu Wenyuan asked: "ah Qiao, did you find out who was behind the hand? Who are those people in black? " "Well! Sooner or later, they will find out their fox tail. Although they haven''t found out who is behind the scenes, at least let me know who is the leader of the man in black. " Zhang qiaohum raised her hand just as she wanted to clap it on the table. It was embarrassing to think that the table had been scattered by her. "Who is the man in black? I know some friends in the world. Please tell me. Maybe I can get some information Xu Wenyuan is very enthusiastic to help Zhang Qiao solve the problem. "Long Yuanjin, I only know that he was a bandit leader. At that time, he was in the south of the Yangtze River, and I was captured by his people to the cliff mountain, where I had hatred with him. Later, there were several fights. Now we can''t find out his whereabouts, and we don''t know what secret identity he has? What''s the origin of that? " Chapter 319 "Those people in black are obviously killers in the river and lake. They are fierce. If I didn''t have a little Kung Fu and great strength, I would have been cut to pieces that night." Zhang Qiao said angrily. "Long Yuanjin?" "Yes, have you ever heard of such a person? Do you know your friends in the river and the lake? Do you know his details? Can you ask for me? " Zhang Qiao nodded. Without hesitation, Xu Wenyuan immediately nodded, "leave it to me. I''ll ask my friends to see what kind of powerful role it is." "Good! I''ll trouble you. " Zhang Qiao didn''t expect Xu Wenyuan to find anything. Gu Qian couldn''t find anything. He thought it was more difficult for others. Doctor Xu asked about Zhang Liding''s injury. He heard that he suffered internal injury and needed to take care of himself. He was relieved. The three chatted, and Zhang Dacheng came back after shopping. He led the carpenter and the guys to move in a big round table, and soon assembled the tables and chairs. After the guests nodded, the carpenter left with the guys this time. Outside, the apprentice came in with the medicine, big and small, and a list. After paying for money and drinking a few cups of tea, Zhang Qiao and Zhang Dacheng quit and went home. ¡­¡­ Outside Shili Town, in the woods beside the official road, long Yuanjin stood with his hands down. Behind him knelt several people in black. The mountain wind is blowing and the wind is cool. The man in black is cold and afraid. He kneels on the ground and feels the cold air coming up from his knees. His whole body feels stiff and cold. I don''t know how long it took for the man in black to feel his knees hurt. Long Yuanjin turned coldly and looked down at them. "What''s wrong?" "My Lord, I don''t know what''s wrong. Please make it clear." The man in black braved his words. "What''s wrong?" As soon as long Yuanjin''s sleeve was thrown, a strong wind immediately blew up. Several people in black were swept up by the strong wind and fell to the ground with a bang. Without waiting for long Yuanjin to speak, the man in black knelt back in front of long Yuanjin, his voice trembling, "please forgive me!" "Didn''t I ask you not to show up, not to pick up work, not to go to Haitang village again? What did the people below you do? Don''t tell me you don''t know. " Long Yuanjin repeatedly questioned angrily. The man in black shivered, "Lord, we We We... " "Dragon four." Long Yuanjin changed his voice in the woods. He saw a small man in black appear like a ghost. He killed four men in black with one knife. Long Si wiped the blood from the tip of the knife with his sleeve, but there was only one drop. He also glanced coldly at the corpse on the ground, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Long Yuanjin also ordered: "clear away those who have different ideas and test my patience again and again. I don''t need to eat inside and outside. They think I lost the cliff mountain and the scenery of the past. Hum! Short sighted things. " Dragon four arch hands: "yes, also." "No one is allowed to enter Haitang village or harm the people of Zhang Jia without my orders. In addition, tell them that if someone buys a murderer to deal with Zhang Qiao or the people of Zhang Jia, they should first respond and find out the person behind the scenes." "Yes, sir." "Go to work." "Yes ¡­¡­ Haitang village. On that day, Zhang Qiao went to give her a follow-up visit. In addition, she prescribed medicine for two days, "sister-in-law, drink medicine for another two days, and I''ll come back to give you a follow-up visit. Normally, there should be no problem, but you have a precedent of habitual abortion, so you should be careful and take good care of yourself. " "Thank you! Ah Qiao, thank you very much. " People are touching the abdomen, happy to shed tears, she finally did not have to lose the child. Zhang Qiao shook her head, "sister-in-law, you have to say thank you every day when I come here. You really don''t have to do that." "I know, but thank you very much!" "Sister in law, I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest. Don''t put pressure on yourself. It''s good for your children to relax." Zhang Qiao can''t help telling him again. Yuan nodded, "OK! I see Zhang Qiao collects her things and meets Lin Jinhua in the yard. After a while, Zhang Qiao goes home along the path. Ten days have passed since Zhang Liding was injured, and Zhang Liding''s injury is much better. In the middle of the day, Liu''s husband and wife and Liu Cheng come to visit Zhang Liding and meet Lin Jinhua quietly. Sometimes it''s strange that fate happened, and they got it right. Before the meeting, Lin Jinhua privately asked Zhang Qiao about Liu Cheng. When he learned that Liu Cheng had been to the Academy, the Liu family was in good condition, and he was a little satisfied. Two people see the right eye, two families on the peace of mind behind the matter, looking for someone to protect the media, preparation betrothal gifts. With this relationship, every time Zhang Qiao goes to Yuan''s return visit, Lin Jinhua will talk to her for a while. They have a good relationship, and now they are better. "Ah Qiao." When Zhang Mu Niang came out of the courtyard, she saw Zhang Qiao and rushed over immediately. "Ah Qiao, I just want to look for you.""Auntie, what are you doing?" "Yes, I don''t know what happened to the seedlings in my field? It''s all beginning to wilt. Can you come with me and have a look? You have many ways. Do you see if there is any way to save those plants? " The more Zhang Mu Niang said, the more anxious she was. She believed Zhang Qiao and planted all the fields with flowers. Now looking at the seedlings are wilting, I am very anxious. On hearing this, Zhang Qiao immediately replied, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll go with you to have a look. If it''s not possible, I''ll send a message to brother Chu to have a look." Zhang Mu Niang nodded, "OK! Let''s go. " "Go Two people urgent roar to come to the flower field, check some outside, did not find the problem point. "Auntie, I''ll go to the county myself and ask elder brother Chu." "Is that too much trouble for you?" Asked Zhang Mu Niang. Zhang Qiao shook her head. "If something goes wrong, I''m not sure if I don''t find out the root cause! I''ll go there myself, but I''ll have to dig up a plant and take it with me. " With that, she dug out a flower seedling from the field and even wrapped the mud inch around it. "I''ll trouble you to go." ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao goes home and asks Zhang Dacheng to set up a carriage. The father and daughter rush to Chunyan in the county, and the trip to Chu happens to be in Chunyan, which makes Zhang Qiao feel relieved. "Uncle Zhang, Miss Zhang?" "Master Chu." "Brother Chu." After entering the backyard, Zhang Qiao took out the wrapped seedlings and went straight to the theme, "brother Chu, there''s something wrong with the seedlings in the village. Half of the seedlings of Zhang Mu''s family are wilting. I dug one and wrapped it in soil. Look, can you find the problem? " Hearing the words, Chu''s journey was dignified. "Go in and talk." "Good!" Three people into the flower hall, fragrant elder sister immediately let the servant send tea in. Chapter 320 Chu''s trip seriously looked at the seedlings and soil, "it''s too wet. It''s too frequent watering. The roots of the seedlings have changed color." With that, he sniffed into the soil and frowned, "she is eager for quick success and instant benefit. The water for watering the flowers is mixed with fertilizer, and the roots of the seedlings have not grown well. This kind of watering method will damage the roots of the seedlings." Smell speech, Zhang Qiao understood. "Is there any way now?" With that, she looked at Zhang Dacheng, "Dad, when planting crops, if you encounter this kind of problem, what can you do to alleviate it?" Zhang Dacheng shook his head, "there is no way to solve this problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was stunned. I don''t know what to say? She is clear about the situation of Zhang Mu''s family. All the fields in her family are planted with flowers. Now half of them are gone in the blink of an eye. That Chu''s trip was full of apologies and said, "it''s my fault. I thought about what you reminded me last time. It was really careless at that time. I should ask some farmers to help the villagers grow flowers. Now that this has happened, I should take half of the responsibility. " "No! I have a responsibility, too. " "Miss Zhang?" Zhang Qiao asked bluntly: "brother Chu, can she plant other flowers later in this situation? Or, let her pick it up and plant crops, but is it too late to grow crops at this time of the year? How about replanting flower seedlings? Is this OK? " Chu Zhi Xing thought in silence, "let me think of a way. It''s really no good. I''ll compensate her for half of the output of this part of the field. However, in the end, I don''t want to use this method. It''s not that I''m reluctant to give up a little money, but I''m afraid that if I start, it will be difficult to manage other cooperative households. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "I know what you mean." "Master." Xiangjie came in and arched her hand to Chu, "master, there are two visitors outside the door." "Who?" The trip to Chu asked. Sister Xiang replied, "they said that they came from Ligang after receiving a letter from their master." Laguna? Isn''t that the florist he invited with the idea of having a try? Chu''s trip was beaming. He got up and turned to look at Zhang Qiao. "Miss Zhang, you can go out with me to welcome these two guests." Zhang Qiao nodded, followed the trip of Chu and Xiangjie out of the gate of Chunyan. Outside the gate stood an old man and a young man, who looked like father and son. "Uncle Tang, brother Tang, you''ve been working hard all the way," he said Father and son saluted back to him. This is my partner, Miss Zhang Qiao. This is uncle Tang. This is Tang Xiaomu, uncle Tang''s son. Uncle Tang and brother Tang are very experienced in planting flowers. I specially asked them to come and help us. I didn''t expect uncle Tang to give us so much face. " Zhang Qiao arched her hand and said with a smile: "Uncle Tang, brother Tang, you''ve worked so hard, please! Let''s go in and talk. " Chu''s trip nodded, "yes, yes! Look, I''m so happy that I forgot to invite you two to sit in. It''s really impolite to let the guests stand outside the gate and talk. Please come in The two of them joined hands and waved with a smile. When the party returned to Chunyan''s backyard, the Chu trip introduced the Tang family and their son to Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Dacheng was very happy when he heard that they had enough experience in planting flowers and plants. "Nice to meet you! In the future, we need more instruction from the Tang brothers. " "You''re welcome, brother Zhang." Xiangjie brings her servants up with tea and snacks, and stays to listen to the next plan. After all, she was the right-hand person in Chu''s trip and a member of Chunyan, so whether it was Huatian or Chunyan, Xiangjie was in charge of everything. At noon, the host of Chu''s trip invited everyone to Mrs. Liu''s restaurant for medicinal food. Everyone was familiar with each other. When the restaurant saw them, they knew what they were going to serve. They didn''t even need to order. Huang Guo gives her tea, touches Zhang Qiao quietly and winks at her. Zhang Qiao understands. After she goes out, she gets up and goes out of the box door. The box door in the next room opened wide. Huang Guo waved to her and asked anxiously: "ah Qiao, I heard that brother Liding was injured. Is it serious? How''s it going? How is he now? " Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiao laughed narrowly and joked: "fruit, you haven''t married yet, so you care about my elder brother. My elder brother must be very happy to know. There''s something else I''m not comfortable with, and I''m sure I''ll get better at once. " Huang Guo red face, hit him, embarrassed to say: "I ask you business, you don''t tease people." "I''m also talking about business. People say that people are in a good mood at happy events. You care so much about my elder brother. When my elder brother is happy, everything will be fine. " Zhang Qiao smiles more happily. Huang Guo''s face is more red, "you look like this..." "How about me like this?" "It''s not cute." Huang Guo puffed his cheeks and said with his mouth. Zhang Qiao poked her cheek with her finger and said with a smile, "you are so lovely. You are becoming more and more lovely. My lovely sister-in-law."Smell speech, yellow fruit seems to a moment blood all gushed to the face, red is about to drop bleeding, but the corner of the eye brow is full of smile. "What are you doing? What are you talking about? " "I''ll call you sister-in-law sooner or later, and it''s the same, and there''s no one else here. Fruit, my elder brother has recognized you. Although he is stupid, his heart is real. " Zhang Qiao embraces her and they are intimate. Huang Guo stamped his foot and said, "I don''t care about you." "How can you be willing to ignore me?" "Just ignore it." "I''m sure you''ll pay attention to me. Do you have anything else you want me to take back to my elder brother?" Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand and asked her for something directly. Huang Guo was surprised: "you How do you know? " "Isn''t that easy?" Zhang Qiao picked up her eyebrows, raised her mouth, and was proud. Huang Guo is a face of curiosity, curious to ask: "speak quickly, how do you know?" Zhang Qiao suddenly reached out from her arms and took out a dark blue purse embroidered with the word "Ping''an". Zhang Qiao shakes her purse in front of Huang Guo. "You show the sleeping of the purse, and there is a special smell on you. This smell is unique to temples. I guess there are peace charms in the purse. You should ask for it specially for my elder brother?" Zhang Qiao is right. Huang Guo nodded, "forget it! Who doesn''t know ah Qiao is the smartest? Anyway, I''m not going to hide it from you. Sooner or later, I''ll give it to you and let you hand it over to brother Liding. " "Yes, yes! Ah Qiao is right. This is the peace talisman that I asked brother Liding in the temple. Help me take it back. " Zhang Qiao nodded, lowered her head and carefully thought of the needle and thread on her purse, "sister-in-law, how nice your girl worker is! It''s really beautiful. I''m afraid it took a lot of effort to see your eyes turn red. How many nights have you been up? " Chapter 321 "I didn''t stay up late! You can take it back. I have work to do, so I''ll do it first. " HuangGuo face red to go out, that shy appearance, like a mature red apple. Zhang Qiao collected her purse and went back to the box next door. The dishes were already served 7788. He followed Chu''s trip to propose a toast and thank Tang''s father and son for their support. In the middle of the meal, Mrs. Liu came. Chu''s trip joked with Zhang Qiao with a smile, "Miss Zhang, you are really a busy man. You are busier than me. When it''s time for another meal, you''ve met one after another. " "Talk to me, sister." Zhang Qiao smiles and holds the wine glass in front of her. "I''ll give you a toast. It''s impolite." The father and son of the Tang family waved their hands. They had a good impression of Zhang Qiao. They thought the girl was cheerful and sincere. Before they do things together, they can expect to get along well in the future. Chu Zhi Xing laughed, "go, go! I''m holding on to you. Wait a minute. Mrs. Liu should be worried with me. " Zhang Qiao several arch hands, "excuse me for a while, you eat and drink well." Several people joined hands. Zhang Qiao went to the back hall to find Mrs. Liu. There were several dishes in front of Mrs. Liu. It seemed that she was waiting for her to come before she moved her chopsticks. "Ah Qiao, come and sit down. It''s not easy to meet you. Have a meal with me." Zhang Qiao felt her stomach, "OK, but I can only accompany sister Yue. I''ve eaten half full and drunk some wine. Maybe I can''t eat much." "It''s all right, it''s all right! I just heard that you have come here, so I want to have dinner with you. Let''s talk about how to be considerate of ourselves. " Mrs. Liu got up with a smile, took her to sit down, took the dishes and handed them to her. Zhang Qiao is really accompany, the whole process only drank half a bowl of soup, a few chopsticks vegetables. Mrs. Liu didn''t force him either, but she asked someone to make a bowl of sobering tea. "I smell that you are full of wine, and I don''t know how much you have drunk, but the wine will hurt you, so it''s better for the girl''s family to drink less. Let''s drink the sobering tea we made for you, so as not to have a headache later. " "Well, thank you, sister Yue." "This girl, how can you thank me? Isn''t that out of sight? Between our sisters, how can we thank each other? " Mrs. Liu also put down the dishes and chopsticks, took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth, and asked people to come up and take away the things on the table. In fact, when he heard the second child report back to the Yamen that it was the trip of Chu and Zhang Qiao who took people to the restaurant for dinner, she came in a hurry. It''s not that they want to know who they invite to dinner, what they are going to talk about, or what business they are going to do? He just felt that he had not seen Zhang Qiao for some days and heard about Zhang Liding''s injury, so he was worried and came to ask. A few days ago, when she just received the news, she wanted to go to Haitang village to have a look. As a result, her father-in-law was ill, so she couldn''t leave. So she asked the servant to send some tonic things, and sent a message, saying some words of concern. "How is your brother''s injury? Are you better? " "Well, it''s 7788. You can recover after a few more days." "I was going to visit him in person, but my father-in-law suddenly fell ill. I can''t leave now." Mrs. Liu explained. "Is the old man ill? What did the doctor say? " Zhang Qiao hears speech, ask of concern immediately. Mr. Liu is kind and kind to people. He has been very kind to her since he got to know each other with stewed duck and Babao duck. Mr. Liu sometimes asks the shopkeeper of the restaurant to pass on a message. When he sees her coming, he asks her to go to Liu''s house to have a chat. On the other hand, he wants to relieve his hunger and ask Zhang Qiao to make some dishes suitable for his mouth, but it must be delicious and enough to drink. Mr. Liu likes to drink a few cups when he has nothing to do. He has been in poor health for several years. The doctor advised him to drink less, but he has a good taste in his life, so he can''t drink any more. Sometimes, if Mr. Liu advised him more, he would get angry and say frankly, "I''ve lived my whole life. I''ve been worrying about this and that. At this age, I''m not allowed to drink while my teeth are still good? Are you Laozi or am I Laozi? " A few words choked Mr. Liu so much that he couldn''t refute it. He was afraid that he would fall down in anger. The doctor said that the old man should not only eat less greasy food and drink less, but also pay attention to his mood. He must be peaceful and not be angry. Mr. Liu is a filial son. I remember this very clearly. I dare not forget it for a moment. What''s the matter at home, I don''t dare to let the old man know for the first time. I''m afraid that he will be angry and destroy himself. "I''ve seen the doctor. It''s still an old problem, but you know my father-in-law''s temperament. He won''t be soft on anyone easily. Moreover, he''ll be good at it. It''s harder for him not to drink than to go to heaven. " With that, Mrs. Liu sighed, quite helpless. Zhang Qiao lowered her head to meditate. Her eyes rolled around a few times. Suddenly, she had a solution. She looked up at Mrs. Liu with a smile. "Sister Yue, I have a solution. I don''t know if you want to?" "You say it Mrs. Liu was surprised."If sister Yue is pregnant as soon as possible, the old man will naturally pay attention to his body. After all, the old man has never had a big fat grandson, so he must be looking forward to it. As the old saying goes, next generation, the old man has a big fat grandson. Isn''t that the big fat grandson asked him to go to the left, but he didn''t dare to go to the right? He can definitely be obedient, not to mention abstinence from alcohol, even abstinence from meat. Smell speech, Mrs. Liu red face, angry her one eye, "you this is to take me to amuse, can''t such." "Sister Yue, I can swear to God that I really helped you think of this method, and this method is absolutely feasible." Zhang Qiao raised her hand and swore, "in the past, when I chatted with the old man, he often lamented that all the old men about his age had already run around with grandchildren, which obviously meant that he wanted to hold grandchildren." Mrs. Liu: "really?" "Sister Yue, when did I cheat you? It''s not that you don''t know my temperament. You can''t cheat my sister Yue who treats me sincerely. " Mrs. Liu nodded, "it''s no use for me to go down. I have to go along with fate. It''s said that my children and parents are predestined. When fate comes, it comes naturally. If fate doesn''t come, I can''t ask for it. Come on, don''t talk about this, let''s talk about something else. what about you? Even if you refuse Han, there are still a lot of people coming to ask for marriage, and you don''t like any of them? Or do you already have someone in your heart? There''s going to be someone. You have to tell me. If not, I''ll keep looking for you. I have never forgotten your lifelong happiness. As long as there is a suitable person, I will send the information to you at the first time. " Zhang Qiao immediately waved her hand, "no, no! Sister Yue, I really don''t need to. " Chapter 322 "No? No, what? Do you mean you don''t want to get married, or do you mean you already have someone in your heart? It''s quite different. You have to make it clear to me. " Liu Fu has a posture that if you don''t make it clear today, I won''t let you go. Zhang Qiao looked at it and couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Although she and Gu Qian didn''t make it clear face to face, they seemed to have acquiesced to each other. However, they didn''t say anything. Moreover, after Zhang Qiao understood her mind, she was suddenly a little uncertain Sometimes she always wondered if the conversation he overheard was a dream scene? Nothing is true. "Sister Yue, I really can''t answer you accurately now, but I can tell you that there is someone in my heart, just Forget it. I''ll tell you the first time when it turns out. " Mrs. Liu did not force her, nodded: "good! You must remember this, and you must tell me earlier. " "Sure! I promise "That''s about the same." Mrs. Liu laughed, and finally felt at ease. When Zhang Qiao has a sweetheart, it means that she doesn''t reject emotion from the bottom of her heart. That''s good! As long as there is no resistance to feelings, sooner or later, the right person will come into his heart. ¡­¡­ When Zhang Qiao went back from the county, he also took Tang family and his son to Haitang village. To the village, the Chu trip first took the Tang family father and son to the village head. One day, Lin Changqing, the father and son of the Tang family were very experienced in flowers and plants, and he came to Haitang village to help them, which made him very happy. "Thank you! Brother Tang, thank you so much. Your coming makes us more hopeful. Mr. Chu, thank you for being so attentive. On behalf of the villagers, I thank you. " Lin Changqing was so busy thanking him that his eyes narrowed. The father and son of the Tang family arched their hands and said, "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome! In the future, we will take care of each other and work together happily. " This time, they agreed to come here to teach the villagers to plant flowers and plants in return for their life-saving kindness. At that time, Tang Xiaomu was bullied and beaten to death. If it wasn''t for Chu Zhixing''s help, Tang Xiaomu would have died in the woods. Tang Li kept this in mind and always tried to repay his trip to Chu, but he never had a chance. When he bought flowers and seedlings during his trip to Chu, it was he who led the way. Later, he received a letter from Chu, asking if he would like to come here to help him and teach the villagers to plant flowers? After receiving the letter, Tang Li didn''t think much about it, so he sold the things in his family. Then they went to Daxing County to find Chu. "Sure, sure." Lin Changqing is the archer again. Chu''s trip looked at Lin Changqing and said, "village head Lin, the residence of Uncle Tang and his son, I''d like to trouble you to waste your heart." "That''s nature." Lin Changqing answered, thought about it, and said, "I''ll stay in the village yard for a few days. I''ll arrange someone to help repair my third brother''s old house. When it''s finished, I''ll let the Tang brothers move in." Chu''s trip looked at Tang Li again, "Uncle Tang, what do you think?" "Yes." "Yes! That''s it, uncle Tang. I''ll go to Zhang Jia first. Village leader Lin will take you to the village courtyard to settle down. Later, I''ll go to the village courtyard to see you. " "Good!" The party went out of the gate of Lin Changqing''s house and separated on the fork road. When Zhang Qiao learned that Lin Changqing had arranged for the Tang family and their son to stay in the village yard, she was afraid that Gu Qian would be inconvenient and said, "brother Chu, why don''t you let uncle Tang live in my house? We have a cooperative relationship. Uncle Tang is invited by you to help us. It''s reasonable to live in our family. What''s more, there are many guest rooms in my family, so I can live directly without sorting them out. " Smell speech, Liu Shi pulled Zhang Qiao, signal her don''t take people to own home. She is not mean, but there are two girls at home, let a man with a different surname live at home, this is not very good! Chu''s trip was also considered in this way, so he took Tang''s father and son to find Lin Changqing and asked Lin Changqing to arrange a residence, which was reasonable and reasonable. "No! Let''s leave it to village head Lin. It''s not that you''re not good here, but Uncle Tang is used to freedom. When village head Lin finishes the yard, uncle Tang and his son move there, and they''re comfortable. " Zhang Qiao listened and nodded, "OK! Since elder brother Chu''s arrangement is good, we should do it according to elder brother Chu''s plan. However, since he is a guest from afar, and everyone has to work together in the future, brother Chu will stay for dinner and come back to call uncle Tang and the village head Chu''s trip: "good! I''ll trouble you to cook with Aunt Zhang. " Liu Shi smiles to wave a hand, "not troublesome, not troublesome!" Tang family father and son do not need to live in, Liu secretly relieved. "Ah Qiao, let your father accompany Mr. Chu. Let''s go to the kitchen to cook." Liu took Zhang Qiao to cook. "Yes, mother." The mother and daughter went to the kitchen to make a good table of food and wine, and asked Zhang Liding to go to the village yard to invite the Tang family, father and son, Yuan Fuzi and the village head to the house.Originally, I wanted to invite Gu Qian, but Zhang Qiao said no more. Zhang Qiao doesn''t want to ask Gu Qian for anything, so Gu qian can''t be too busy? So, after dinner, she packed some food and asked Zhang Liding to take the box to Houshan Gu''s house. Zhang Liding is an eye-catching person, and he is devoted to Zhang Qiao. He is afraid that Gu Qian might misunderstand his appearance. So when delivering food boxes in the past, by the way, he explains why he sent food boxes today. "Mr. Gu, ah Qiao doesn''t want to invite you home for dinner, but..." "I know!" Gu Qian interrupted Zhang Liding, "I know her intention. Don''t worry! I won''t misunderstand anything. If you still have guests at home, go back first. " Zhang Liding was relieved and nodded, "OK! Then I''ll go back first. " After Zhang Liding left, Shi Song asked: "Sir, do you need to have the Tang family and son investigated? If you know the root and the bottom, you can rest assured. After all, these two people will work together with Miss Zhang for a long time. If they get involved with people with ulterior motives, what will happen? " Gu Qian nodded and looked at it with appreciation. "Go! We will arrange for the investigation results to be sent up in a few days. " "Yes, sir." I''ll let it go when it''s time. Gu Qian came out from behind the desk and sat down in front of the round table. Looking at the dishes on the table, he suddenly felt his appetite. He first drank a bowl of soup, and then ate food. Unconsciously, he ate two bowls of rice, and there was not much food left. As long as Zhang Qiao cooked, he seemed to eat more than usual. Gu Qian put down his chopsticks, got up and went out, and decided to go out to eat. ¡­¡­ The day after the arrival of Tang Li and his son, Lin Changqing introduced him to the villagers. Then, Zhang Qiao took them to Zhang Mu''s flower field. Chapter 323 "Uncle Tang, what''s the result? Can these seedlings be saved? " Zhang Qiao''s urgent question of concern. Tang Li put down the wet soil and shook his head. Zhang Mu Niang looked at it. Her face turned pale and she almost didn''t stand still. She was so scared that Zhang Mu cried out, "are you OK, mother?" Zhang Mu Niang shakes her head, "I''m ok!" Mouth said nothing, but the heart is dial cool dial cool, if these seedlings can''t save, then her family today will be less than half of the harvest, how can that day? At the moment, Mrs. Zhang really wants to slap herself in the face to wake herself up and stop being eager for quick success and instant benefit. It''s her fault for taking the initiative. It''s her fault. Zhang Mu looked at his mother''s self reproach, and felt uncomfortable, "mother, don''t do that. We had a narrow escape earlier. Didn''t we look down on these things? Let''s just buy an experience. When we think about it, we don''t get nothing, right? Besides, we can plant some other crops and use the land. " "Ah mu." "It''s all right! Don''t blame yourself "Well." Zhang Mu Niang took out her handkerchief to wipe her tears. Looking at their mother and son, Tang Li said, "although it''s impossible to save them, there are still other plants to be planted after turning over the soil and drying in the sun. There is a month difference between the flowering dates of these two kinds of flowers, but they have the same demand for soil and will not affect anything "Great!" All the people present were happy with one voice. Mu Niang Zhang was so grateful that she cried again. On the spot, Chu promised that he would be responsible for the seedlings he needed. For the next half month, Zhang Qiao spent every day in Huatian. She followed the village head and Tang family father and son to inspect every family''s Huatian. At the same time, Tang Li also taught the villagers what they should pay attention to? ¡­¡­ Houshan, the backyard of Gufu. Anxi''s face has been repeated, but it is not good, and there is a kind of festering feeling. This is the face. It looks like it''s going to fester. Anxi is anxious, angry and afraid. Bang bang! After a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. When Shi Song heard the sound, his ears moved and his eyes lit up. I''ve got the money. He put down the spatula, rubbed his hands and grinned. These days, the noisy and harsh voice just now, to his ears, has become a voice of pleasure and shame. As long as there is such a sound in the backyard, it''s a good chance for him to make money. Because the things in the house were smashed by Anxi, they had to buy them again. Anxi''s master and servant were forbidden to walk, and their faces were red with rashes. Even if they could go out, it would be shameful, so they had to trust him to buy things. As for him, he didn''t disdain to earn Anxi''s stinky money, but if he didn''t earn money, he was a fool, not to mention that he gave it to his door for nothing, he didn''t want it for nothing. After several times of self brainwashing, Shi Song started this kind of business, which is more handy and more happy. Even, he can already guess what Anxi will smash. He still has a lot of stock in his house, and these are all defective products on the market, the price of cabbage. However, through his hand, sold to Anxi, that is good porcelain, good objects. Don''t sell at a high price! After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Shi Song went back to the house and came out with a basket of things. He went to the front yard and under the arch leading to the back yard. He leaned against the door and waited for Lvzhu or lvduo to buy things with silver. When Shisong counted from one to one hundred, no more, no less, the green pearl came down to the arch in a hurry. "Master Shi Song, can you..." "Ask me to buy something?" Asked Shi Song. Green Pearl nods. Shi Song: "old rules." Lu Zhu took out her purse and gave it to him, "here, here." Shi songguo took it, but after weighing it, he knew how much silver there was. He put forward a bamboo basket and handed it to him, "here, take it." The green pearl is astonishing. Shisong put away his purse and left. Green bead squats down, uncovers the cloth on the basket, counts the things inside, and stares even bigger. Oh, my God! She didn''t say anything. Everything she had prepared was not bad. Lvzhu carries the things back to the kitchen and is preparing to clean them. When she takes them to Anxi''s room, lvduo comes in a hurry. "Sister Lvzhu, miss, let you go." "Miss, are you looking for me?" Green flower nodded, "well, I don''t want to see you. Go quickly, or the young lady will lose her temper again Think of Anxi these days of temper, green flower heart tip tremble, cold body. Green bead''s body can''t help shaking three times, always feel a very bad premonition. "Then you can wash these things." "Good!" Green bead entered a room, cautiously please a way: "young lady."Anxi looks at Lvzhu with a sad look. The look is very unfriendly. Lvzhu''s scalp is getting numb. When she wants to kneel down and beg for mercy, Anxi says: "no matter what you do, I must make Zhang Qiao uncomfortable. It''s said that she likes her family best, so I want you to find a way out and teach the smallest lesson. A little girl, don''t tell me you can''t deal with her. " Smell speech, green bead flutters to knock to kneel down. "Miss, it''s impossible. If you let the ninth master know, this... " "If you don''t do it, I''ll chop her up before the ninth master does it." Anxi suddenly takes out a kitchen knife and cuts it to the table. The knife cuts into the table in a moment, and it doesn''t take a few minutes. The kitchen knife is full of cold light. Lvzhu knows that she has no way out, so she can only listen to Anxi. As a servant, if she can''t persuade her master, she can only listen to him. "Yes, miss." "Well! That''s about the same. I''ll tell you, if it can''t be done well, you''ll have to be a flower. I''ve run out of patience. " "Yes, miss." ¡­¡­ Recently, a group of people in the village are no longer busy with their work. Now he works harder than anyone else. During the healing period, he took a book to read. When he met someone he didn''t know, he copied it down. When Zhang Qiao or Shi Jin came to help him with the follow-up visit, he asked. Later, he found that this method worked well. After discussing with Zhang Qiao, he decided not to go to the village yard. First, he can study by himself. Second, he is about to get married, and he is sitting in the village yard with the little boy. Third, he wants to take over the burden of his family. He doesn''t want Zhang Qiao to be too tired. He is the eldest son and the second elder brother. He should study and shoulder the burden of the family. He had a deep chat with Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao was very supportive when she heard what he said. In the past, three people went to the village courtyard together. Now Liu Yin and Zhang Qian are left. Chapter 324 After class, Yuan asked Liu Yin to find him, and Zhang Qian went home alone. In the past, she was the only girl in the Academy. Later, there were a few more. Yuan Fu Zi asked them to listen in the room just like the boys. "Ah Qian, see you tomorrow!" "All right, see you tomorrow!" Zhang Qian waved and hopped home. There is a path from the village yard to Zhang Jia. Many camphor trees are planted on the side of the road. Zhang Qian likes the leaf path of camphor trees. She can''t help humming a little song every day when she walks there. "Zhang Qian, your second sister is really shameless. She is a slut all day long. And you, ha ha ha! Don''t think I don''t know. You were once killed by me. " "Who?" Zhang Qian stopped and looked around with a tiger''s face. "Which tortoise grandson slandered my second sister in the back? Do you have a kind of speech, but don''t you recognize it? " Zhang Qian clenched her fist and her chest heaved with anger. "To die, who do you say is your grandson?" "Who should be, who should be." Zhang Qian watched Lin Huzi come out from behind the grass. Seeing that he was much taller than himself, she immediately ran to Zhang Jia, "help! Help "Go! Dead girl. " Lin Huzi ran after Zhang Qian and took out stones and slingshots from his pocket. Lin Huzi didn''t go to the village yard. He had a bad temper and a lot of brute force. He usually liked to bully older children. As time went by, the children in the village all took a detour when they saw him. Most of the children in the village are literate in the village yard. Usually, no one plays with him. Lin Huzi only touches chickens and birds. After a long time, his slingshot is very accurate. Bang! Zhang Qian was hit in the leg with a stone head and fell to the ground in pain. She quickly got up at the same time, by the way caught two sand. Lin Huzi shot two more stones, and Zhang Qian wrestled again. This time, she was not so lucky to catch up with Lin Huzi and get up. As soon as she moved, she was trampled on her back by Lin Huzi. "Run? Where do you think you''re going? If you run again, I''ll break your foot and cut your tongue in a moment. How can you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth? " "Lin Huzi, Lin Datou, how dare you? Are you not afraid that my second sister will deal with you? " Zhang Qian bared her teeth in pain. She felt pain in her legs, back and chest. "Take care of me?" Lin Huzi squatted down and slowly moved away from Zhang Qian. He reached for Zhang Qian''s chin and forced her to look him in the eye. At the moment, Zhang Qian''s eyes rolled with anger and disdain. Anger, linhuzi don''t care, can despise like a knife in his chest. "How dare you look down on me?" "Why not? What do you do that people don''t look down on you? " Zhang Qian saw that she couldn''t run away, so she was angry with him and glared at him. Lin Huzi raised his hand angrily, "I''m just abandoning you today, ah..." Before his palm fell, the back of his hand was hit by a stone from behind, which made him withdraw his hand and turn around in anger. Bang! Before he could see who the other party was, he was dazzled by the quick figure. When he was stunned, he had been picked up by someone holding his clothes and smashed directly on the ground. "Ah Who? Who dares to hit me? Ah It hurts As soon as Lin Huzi was about to get up, he let someone step on his back, which made him feel painful. Zhang Qiao stepped on Lin Huzi, reached over, helped Zhang Qian up, and patted the plaster on her clothes, "where are you hurt? Tell the second elder sister that the second elder sister asked him to return it in times. " "Second sister." Zhang Qian called, tears on the flow down, sobbing: "second sister, he took a stone to hit my leg socket, I fell twice. She also stepped on my back, said I abandoned me, and slandered my second sister in the back. Second sister, he I''m sick of his foul mouth. " "Ah Zhang Qiao, if you have the ability to kill me, ah... " Lin Huzi screamed in pain. But Zhang Qiao just rolled her toes on his back. "Why should I kill you? You''re the only one who''s going to pay for the dead? Let me pay for my life? ha-ha! Isn''t that beautiful? You deserve it? " "Ah..." Lin Huzi was sore and angry. He felt that he had been seriously insulted both physically and mentally. Zhang Qiao picked him up, and without saying a word, she raised her foot and kicked him hard. Lin Huzi rushed forward like a headless fly. She was about to hit the camphor tree, and was caught by Zhang Qiao again. Zhang Qiao pressed him hard, and Lin Huzi instinctively hugged the camphor tree. "Ah Qian, pick up the stone and smash it on his butt." Originally, I wanted to give Lin Huzi a beating no matter what happened. I still wanted to let Zhang Qian smash his ass. his ass is thick and can stand beating. Zhang Qiao''s move made Lin Huzi stand there stupidly, forgetting to cover his ass and reply. "Ah..." He was hit by a stone on his buttock. He just wanted to cover the pain. It was here that he found that in a blink of an eye, he had been tied by Zhang Qiao.And he was holding the camphor tree. It''s weird and funny. "Second sister." Zhang Qian''s face slowly had complacency, "did I hit quite accurately?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "you can practice again, you continue." Said, also bent down to pick up the stones under the tree to Zhang Qian, let her continue to hit. Zhang Qian''s eyes curved with a smile, "good!" Zhang Qiao bowed her head and gave her a gentle smile. "Ah Qian, the second sister doesn''t like fighting, but some people just don''t want to fight. We have to teach them a good lesson. Ah Qian, remember, some people, as long as we don''t owe him, don''t have to bear with him, and he doesn''t have the right to bully us. That''s not to offend me, I don''t offend! If a man offends me, I will make him pay it back twice as much. " Zhang Qian nodded, "second sister, I know what you mean." Say, she weighed the stone son in the hand, after aiming at, force of go to Lin Hu son crus nest to smash. "Ah..." Lin Huzi let out a cry of pain. "Second sister, you see I hit it." Zhang Qian hands and feet dance, cheerfully called up. "I listen to the second elder sister. When dealing with people like him, I should give him a tooth for a tooth." Zhang Qiao gives the little guy a thumbs up. Lin Huzi''s cry soon attracted the villagers here. Leishi also heard Lin Huzi''s call and ran to him. Before he arrived, the voice came first, "who bullied my tiger son, when my mother died? I''ll see if I don''t tear his mouth Lin Huzi is most afraid of his mother, Lei Shi. Lei Shi is a spiteful person with bad mouth. On weekdays, he likes to gossip with his parents. Few people in the village like their mother and son. In the blink of an eye, Lei had already rushed to Lin Huzi. When he saw that he was tied under the tree like that, he became angry immediately. "Huzi, who did this?" Chapter 325 Lin Huzi glared at Sister Zhang Qiao angrily, gritting his teeth and saying, "that''s them." Lei Shi followed his eyes and thought that this is the person who can''t be offended in the village. However, she can''t watch her son being bullied. Leishi quickly calculated in the heart, and then looked up and down at Lin Huzi, "where did you get hurt?" Zhang Qiao threw the stone in her hand and hit Lin Huzi on the waist. He cried out in pain, "ouch Ah Pain... " Lei Shi Leng next, the vision falls on Lin Huzi''s body, "my God, what''s wrong with you? Who''s calling? " Then she glanced around, her eyes burning with anger. "Me!" Zhang Qiao looked at the villagers around and said loudly, "I hurt your son. He bullied my third sister. I hit him. He deserves it!" Lei Shi a listen, that is full of the yellow face of freckles, the facial expression is twisted, ferocious stare Zhang Qiao, "what do you say? My tiger bullies Zhang Qian? Don''t bully others. Who can believe that? My tiger never takes the initiative to bully people. He is not like that. Zhang Qiao, even if you still remember the grudge between my uncle and your family, you should not take revenge on us. My brother-in-law has been dead for such a long time. Why are you still holding on? I tell you, just like you, and this Zhang Qian, who didn''t learn well when she was young, she just learned from you. She went to the village yard full of boys all day, and she was... " Pop! Lei''s words did not stop, a loud slap, then as scheduled to fan in her face. Zhang Qiao''s eyes were cold and cold. In previous lives, no matter whether she was holding sword, arrow or bare hand, there were many people who died on her hands. Now, her hand to hit people, more unambiguous, powerful female name is not white call, "you dare to say again hook three to four, I''ll hit you everywhere looking for teeth." Lei Shiwu''s face, silly eyes, this may be the first time she was hit, suddenly feel this tone, she never swallow, "Zhang Qiao, you even dare to fight my mother, I fight with you." Leishi waved his paw and rushed to Zhang Qiao. This time, the onlookers can''t stand. Several village women rush to hold Lei. "You can''t be impulsive." "No matter what happened in the second middle school, why do you have to work hard with others? What if it''s your fault? Ah Qiao is not unreasonable. I''ll ask later. " Lei launched a splash, threw open, directly rushed over. She''s a peasant woman. She''s strong, fierce and powerful. She''s so powerful that others can''t hold her. The corner of Zhang Qiao''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and her eyes were as bright as a cold knife. When she got close, she turned to the side and stretched her feet. Lei''s posture, suddenly can not stop, directly on the ground, fell a mouth of mud. Zhang Qiao stooped to look at her and said with a smile, "aunt, I''m standing here and I''ll call you. You can''t even get it. You''re really useless. Are you sure you want to fight with me like this? I''ll tell you, I can''t let go of Lin Huzi today. I''ll do the same thing for him. Don''t think you''ll work hard with me and transfer everyone''s attention. " Leishi was already angry enough. Now he fell down again and was ridiculed by Zhang Qiao. As soon as he got up, he said, "I I I''ll fight with you. " Leishi roars to get up from the ground, to head, to Zhang Qiao body. Zhang Qiao or dexterous flash to one side, watching Leishi brake feet, a head hit on the side of the camphor trunk. as like as two peas, he felt dizzy. In order not to fall, he could only cling to the village of Zhang, which was exactly like Lin Hu Zi. Everyone looked at their mother and son, looked at this, and looked at that, I don''t know who chuckled, and then heard a lot of dull laughter. Lin Huzi looks silly. He never thought that it would be like this in the end. He calculated everything and thought that he would succeed in advance. He didn''t expect that Zhang Qiao would suddenly appear. At that moment, he stopped him from destroying Zhang Qian''s appearance. He didn''t know that Zhang Qiao and Zhang Dacheng were in Huatian. Zhang Dacheng''s hand held her shoulder and let her see the premonition picture of Zhang Qian''s injury. It''s not only Zhang Qian''s face, but also Zhang Qian''s face. Lin Changqing and Zhang Dacheng rushed back from Huatian. Zhang Dacheng ran to Zhang Qiao and asked, "ah Qiao, ah Qian, what''s the matter?" "Dad, Lin Huzi stopped me here, beat me with stones, and said he would destroy me. If the second sister hadn''t come in time, I would be afraid that I''m afraid he''ll ruin my face Sobbing He said, "he said he would cut my face." Zhang Qian cried. Zhang Qiao asked her to say this about cutting her face. She didn''t know why?However, what Zhang Qiao asked her to do, she never asked why? "What?" When Zhang Dacheng heard this, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to hit Lin Huzi. Seeing that he was facing the tree, Zhang Dacheng raised his leg and tried to put it on Lin Huzi. "Ah..." Lin Huzi cried out in pain. He was already on his scarred body, and it would hurt when he touched it, not to mention being forced by Zhang Dacheng. When he hit the tree trunk forward, he didn''t feel very well. The pain couldn''t open his mouth, but it was very painful. "My Ah, my... " Ouch, he''s going to die of pain. Lin Changqing grabbed Zhang Dacheng with an iron face and asked Lin Huzi, "Huzi, how many times have you been accused of bullying children in the village? This time This time, you are going to destroy Qian''s face. You are This is It''s too insidious. " Lei cried out anxiously, "village head, you can''t always be partial. Zhang Qian said that no one could see or hear what she said. However, they beat me and my tiger, which everyone saw. We have to apologize to the village head. " Zhang Dacheng immediately protects his daughter, "let your mother''s shit go, my daughter won''t wronged people for no reason. Does Lin Huzi usually bully less people in the village? You ask everybody, whose child has not been bullied by him? " In the blink of an eye, Zhang Dacheng quarreled with Lei. Zhang Dacheng is an honest man. How can a quarrel be the opponent of the shrew Lei Shi? A few rounds later, he fell on the low side, pointing to Lei Shi and couldn''t speak. Zhang Qian flat mouth, crying, "Lin Huzi is said, he said to cut my face, he still has a knife on his body, right or not, search his body not to know?" Chapter 326 Lin Huzi listened to Zhang Qian''s words. He was anxious, angry and flustered. How could she know that he had a knife? Why do you know you want to cut her face? It seems that I didn''t come out with a knife just now, and I didn''t say anything about breaking my face, did I? He is preparing to torture Zhang Qian first. It''s not all done yet, is it? "No! I didn''t! I didn''t say to cut your face at all. I haven''t come out with a knife yet. I want to slap you first and ask you to beg me... " When Lin Huzi retorts, he accidentally betrays himself. He gaped, and his face was anxious and regretful, and he wanted to bite off his tongue. Zhang Qiao sneered at the corner of her mouth. "What you admit, do you need to say more now?" Lin Changqing personally went over and searched Lin Huzi. As expected, he found a beautiful dagger. He was calm, waving the dagger in his hand, his face was livid with anger, "how do you explain this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Huzi was speechless with his mouth open. Zhang Qiao said, "village head, how did he get this dagger? This dagger is invaluable and extremely sharp. He can''t afford it. Look at the carved patterns on the dagger, and then look at the jade inlaid handle. Lin Huzi, if I were you, I would tell you the truth and lighten my guilt, otherwise At this point, the smile of Zhang Qiao''s mouth is stronger, but Lin Huzi''s heart is more afraid. The sneer makes people feel numb. He opened his mouth and could not say a word. Then he bit his lips tightly for fear that he might say something wrong. Zhang Qiao was not worried. "Village head, it seems that you can''t preside over this matter, so I''ll send him to the government. It''s better to convince the public if the government comes to the trial. Moreover, I heard that there are many instruments of torture in the prison. The Yamen has a good way to deal with the hard spoken prisoners, so that they can tell the truth. " Lin Changqing understood what she meant, so he sang with her, "OK! I can''t take care of this matter. After all, it''s too serious for him to... " Then he touched the silver bag and took it out of Lin Huaqing''s face. "What else do you have to say now? what is it? Don''t tell me that if you have the silver, no one will believe it. " Leishi also looked silly eyes, this she dare not itch again, also dare not say that Lin Huzi is innocent. After all, the dagger and the bulging purse are not his family''s. This is not what he said, but what is the situation of every family in the village, we all know. Lin Huzi was frightened when he heard that he was going to send it to the government. Now he found the dagger and the purse in public. He was afraid and regretted it. I''m afraid that when I get to the government, I''ll be like Lin Dazhong. I regret that I shouldn''t have the money with me. Now I''ve been arrested and I can''t argue. "I..." Lin Huzi suddenly flashed in front of his head, "I stole the silver from the big families in the town. Can''t I steal it?" "Yes! Is this dagger stolen from there? " Zhang Qiao asked. Lin Huzi nodded, "that''s it! But what''s the matter with you? Are you in charge of heaven, land and the rich families in the town? Don''t think that if you have any friendship with Mr. Liu, you can do whatever you want? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Lin Huzi insists that his things are stolen from the town, but he doesn''t believe that Zhang Qiao can still go to the town to ask and check from house to house. "You don''t need to be afraid of me. I don''t care about the big families in the town. I can''t do anything I want. But I know what you''re doing today has something to do with me, so I have to check." Zhang Qiao stares at him coldly. "You have the ability to find out." "I''ll check if I have the ability or not, just wait! See how I deal with you. Don''t think your teeth are hard now. I''ll knock them off one by one and pull out your hard bones together. " Zhang Qiao puts down cruel words and looks at Lin Huzi''s face with satisfaction. Leishi slowly over, suddenly understand the intention of linhuzi, immediately play her shrew nature. "Village head, everyone, you''ve all heard that Zhang Qiao is threatening people in public. She''s just bullying people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± We don''t talk. Leishi sat on the ground crying, one hand holding the chest clothes, one hand patting the thigh, "oh my God, does this let people live? There''s no way out? This is to drive us to death. How can you be so cold-blooded and excessive? Looking at her bullying our mother and son, there are many people surnamed Lin among you. Can you just watch a pregnant woman bully Lin? You''re not afraid to let people talk about it behind your back, saying that people surnamed Lin are just scattered sand. They only know that ghosts bite ghosts and dogs bite dogs... " "Well, what do you mean? What is ghost bite ghost dog bite dog? Whether you''re a ghost or a dog, don''t pull on us. What are the virtues of your mother and son? Who doesn''t know about the whole Haitang village? ""That is, not to say that we don''t help our own people, even our own people have to see if it''s worth it? Just you? Hum "But I don''t want to help her at all. Listen to what she said just now. What does it mean that if I don''t help him, it''s a mess of sand, that is, ghosts bite ghosts and dogs bite dogs? I Pooh Lei Shi''s action did not arouse people''s desire to help her, but caused public anger. She just regarded herself as an onion. Lei did not expect such an effect. She was silly on the spot. Later, she was scolded too much, so she naturally gave up and started fighting with others. Originally, it was Lin Huzi and Zhang Qiao''s sister. In the end, it turned into Lei''s fight with a group of people. He was beaten with swollen nose and blue face. When Lei''s family got down, Zhang qiaocai continued to settle with Lin Huzi. "Since you said it was stolen from a big family in the town, we will send you to the government to cooperate with the government in catching the thief. This is what the common people should do. When it comes to the government, you can explain to Mr. Liu. " "You..." Zhang Qiao stepped forward, pulled open the rope and stared at Lin Huzi like a chicken. "Dad, prepare the carriage. Let''s send the thief to the Yamen." "OK, I''ll prepare it right away." Zhang Dacheng hurried to prepare the carriage. Zhang Qiao directly threw Lin Huzi into the carriage, stepped on his back and looked down at him. "You don''t have to give up the owner behind the purse and dagger, but you beat my third sister. It''s a fact. You want to destroy her face. This is what we all heard. You can''t deny it. If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell. At this time, you still want to cover up the people behind you. You are the only one who can''t bear the consequences. No one can help you Chapter 327 Lin Huzi was really flustered. He yelled desperately: "no, don''t send me to the government. I don''t want to go to the government. I didn''t! I didn''t do those things, I didn''t... " Lei''s whole body was decorated, and he ran out of the crowd in a panic. "Huzi, Huzi, you can''t do this. You can''t send Huzi to the government. Huzi is still young. If he is sent to the government, he will be the same as his uncle. He can''t..." Hearing Lei''s mention of Lin Dazhong, Lin Huzi lashed out. He immediately cried even worse, "don''t send me to the government, I don''t want to go to the government! I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve recruited all of them, as long as you don''t send me to the government. " "Dad, wait a minute." Zhang Qiao asked Zhang Dacheng to stop the carriage and kick Lin Huzi down. "Ouch, hello..." Zhang Qiao stepped on his chest, "say! If you dare to tell me a lie, I will not forgive you, let alone send it to the government. " "No! I dare not! Please let me go "Then say it." Lin Huzi clenched his teeth, thumped hard on the ground, and said: "a servant girl of Houshan Gu mansion came to me and gave me silver and dagger, so that I could find a chance to attack Zhang Qian. He said that he must destroy her and make you suffer because you care about your family Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed greatly. Houshan Gu''s house is in charge of Mr. Gu. How good Mr. Gu is to Zhang Qiao and Zhang Jia is obvious to all. How can he let his servant girl harm Zhang Qian? No! No way! Lin Changqing immediately got angry and stepped forward to kick Lin Huzi, "bastard, what did you do, you don''t know? You dare to push these things on Mr. Gu. You are such a jerk. " "I''m telling the truth! It was the servant girl of Gu''s house who asked for me. I didn''t speak. Otherwise, where did I get the silver and dagger? " Lin Huzi tried his best to explain. But he lied again and again, we didn''t believe him, and Gu Qian''s special to Zhang was obvious to all, let alone believe that Gu Qian would harm Zhang Qian. Everyone advised Lin Huzi not to talk nonsense, not to do something wrong by himself, but also to wrongly treat Mr. Gu as a good man. The more Lin Huzi listened, the more anxious he was, "really! I didn''t lie. The servant girl of Gu''s house is wearing a green dress with a round face and a mole on her chin. Besides, she still smells of foxes. " When we heard this, we were both angry and funny. At this time, Lin Huzi also emphasized that people smelled of foxes. This is a bit funny. Does he know what the focus is now? Lin Changqing kicked him a few more times, "the devil is pulling!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Huzi has a sad look on his face. Now he feels that no one believes his lies, and no one believes his truth. All he said was true. The silver and daggers were indeed given to him by Gu Fu''s servant girl. The servant girl told him everything. Every word he said was true. Zhang Qiao believed Lin Huzi''s words, but she didn''t speak on purpose and let Lin Changqing kick Lin Huzi. If he doesn''t have a real pain, he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is strong. "What else did she tell you?" "She said She said that Zhangjia is a small one, so I can handle it better. She told me not to screw up this matter, otherwise I would not have a good life. Zhang Qiao, I really didn''t lie. " Lin Huzi knew that he could only ask Zhang Qiao to believe him now. As long as Zhang Qiao believed, other people would believe him. Zhang Qian ran over and said angrily, "do you think my soft persimmon is easy to pinch? Hum! See if I tear him up. " Then he looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "second sister, let''s go to Gu''s house to find elder brother. Elder brother''s family didn''t have servant girls before. It''s the woman in the capital who has just got several servant girls. It must be the bad woman who ordered the servant girl to do it. We''ll go to her now. " Zhang Qiao nodded, holding Zhang Qian in one hand and Lin Huzi in the other, and went to Houshan Gufu easily. The villagers watched the excitement, and no matter what they thought, they all followed. Shi Song sweeps the floor at the gate of the courtyard. He sees a lot of people walking on the other side of the road headed by Zhang Qiao and Zhang Qian. He blinks in disbelief. After confirming, he shouts to the inside: "Shi Jin, come and have a look. Your younger martial sister is coming up with the villagers. What is he doing?" When Jin ran out of the drugstore in a hurry, his hands were full of mud and he didn''t care to wash them. "Younger martial sister?" When people came near, Zhang Qiao looked at the two people in amazement, "elder martial brother, Shi Song, I want to go to the backyard. Can I?" Two people nod: "certainly can." "Wait a minute! Head of the family, ah Qiao, ah Qian, you wait for me After the crowd, Liu and Zhang came panting. Liu held Zhang Qian''s shoulder and looked her up and down carefully. "Ah Qian, what''s the matter with you? I heard that you have been bullied. What''s the matter? " "Niang, I was bullied. I was hurt by some stones. But now someone is worse than me. He is not only hurt by some stones."Zhang Qian angrily pointed to Lin Huzi, who was still carried by Zhang Qiao, "that''s him! She took some people''s money and wanted to attack me. She wanted to make my elder sister unhappy. As a result, she kicked the iron plate. " From these words, Shi Song and Shi Jin have probably understood this matter. They look serious, "younger martial sister, I''ll take you to the backyard and go." "Thank you, elder martial brother." Zhang Qiao stares at Lin Huzi entering the gate of Gu''s house. When all the family members follow, the villagers can only stand outside and dare not follow him in. Even without Gu Qian''s invitation, Lin Changqing did not dare to enter Gu''s house. Lin Changqing turned to look at the villagers, "everyone, don''t squeeze. As I said, if you don''t have anything to do, you''ve been home too busy. Don''t crowd here. Mr. Gu doesn''t like too much noise. You can''t see or hear anything here. According to me, let''s not make Mr. Gu unhappy. Let''s go, let''s go Some villagers listen to this, some villagers still insist on standing outside, pad their toes to look inside, but the high courtyard wall blocks all their sight. Shi Song and Shi Jin bring Zhang Jia people into the backyard of Gu''s house. Shi Jin points to the door in the middle, and Zhang Qiao immediately understands. He directly threw out Lin Huzi, who was carrying him in his hand. With a loud bang, the door was smashed and fell to the ground. The master and servant screamed in horror and looked outside the door in surprise, "you You What are you doing? Do you know where this place is, and it''s also a place where you rascals can break into? " Zhang Qiao was very happy when she heard that. "First, we are not craftsmen. Second, we know exactly where this place is. Third, we asked in advance if we could come in? Unlike some people who come uninvited, they have thicker skin than the city wall. How dare he be a master all day? ha-ha! Does he have this face? " Chapter 328 Zhang Qiao''s direct engagement, regardless of anyone''s face, Anxi''s face, that''s not what she should take care of. At the moment, she wants to press Anxi directly on the ground, step on her face, and roll hard on the ground, so that she can enjoy the feeling of destroying her face. Anxi trembles with anger and points angrily at Zhang Qiao, "you What are you talking about, you Slut Pa Pa! Zhang Qiao strode over and gave Anxi three slaps. She looked at her coldly, "I''m teaching a bitch how to be a human being. Anxi, I have nothing to do with you, but you have been asking me for trouble again and again. You even asked the servant girl to buy me to kill my sister. Do you really think I can''t bully Zhang Qiao? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxi''s ears are buzzing and her eyes are full of stars. She covers her face and looks at Zhang Qiao in disbelief. "You How dare you hit me? Zhang Qiao, are you tired of living? You are the son of a bitch. How great do you think you are... " Pop! Zhang Qiao slapped her twice again. She was so strong that she knocked out one of her back teeth. Anxi spits out a mouthful of blood, and the back teeth are in the blood, which seems to remind Anxi what kind of insult she just received? "Zhang, pretty!" Every word, every tooth. "Don''t call me that. I know you want to tear me to pieces, but if you have the ability, you come to me. You brush my family. Do you really think I can swallow this breath?" Zhang Qiao blew a breath into her palm, as if to tell Anxi that her hands hurt. Anxi clenches her fists and takes a deep breath. She can''t calm down her anger. She suddenly screams and pours directly at Zhang Qiao. It''s the first time for Anxi to behave like this. She never thought that she would fight with others like a shrew one day. Although she is not a virtuous woman. "The bitches of cheap life are all those who can only seduce other men! obscene! shame on you! Shameless! Fox spirit An Xi scolds to scold to go to these words, have no new idea at all, obviously this young lady does not have the ability to fight with others. The mouth is not good, the physical strength is not good. However, the heart is really black. Liu couldn''t listen any more. She grabbed Zhang Qiao and shook her head. "Ah Qiao, let me talk to her." Zhang Qiao frowned, "Niang, you don''t have to talk to such people. They just don''t clean up. They don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. They think that everyone is her servants. Let her handle them." "Mother?" Anxi looks at Liu in surprise. Liu Shi stares at her one eye, "who is your mother, don''t be shameless!" Anxi gritted her teeth, "you are shameless. Who wants you to be my mother? You are my mother''s foot washing servant girl. My mother also thinks you are old, strong, rude and can''t stand on the stage. " Anxi had many questions in her heart. Was this woman really Zhang Qiao''s mother? But why don''t they have anything in common? Why is this woman so different from the picture in her father''s study? Even if the years are merciless, even if the beauty is late, the Han Yun in the portrait can never be as old as Liu''s. These are exactly two people. "Who are you?" "I will not change my name. I will not change my name. My name is Liu Cuihua! All the people in Haitang village know the name of Liu Cuihua. They all know that Liu Cuihua is the only female butcher in Shili town. They all know that Liu Cuihua raised three children with a pig knife. Although I haven''t mentioned my pig knife for one or two years, it''s a simple thing to kill you like a pig. " Liu''s big ah, anger can''t expose. Her voice spread to the outside, villagers listen to her words, somehow someone laughed. "This daughter-in-law of Dacheng is really interesting. What she said just now is heartbreaking, domineering and funny." "Yes! Mrs. Zhang is the only female butcher in Shili town. In those years, she raised three children with a pig knife. It''s not easy and admirable. " "Isn''t it? If we don''t listen to her talking about it, we are all made to forget how hard they used to be. It''s hard for them to live without food and clothing, with cunning parents in law, shameless brothers and ungrateful neighbors. Fortunately! Now it''s hard work and sweet work. " "Yes, yes! We only see that people are getting better and better now, and we forget how hard they used to be. " "So let''s not just envy them. We have to think about why they can live such a hard life to this day? If we work hard, we can have a good life. " It was originally a spectator. At the end of the day, it turned out that Liu encouraged many people to fight. In the backyard, Anxi is scared by Liu, but she is sure that Liu is definitely not Han Yun. Han Yun can''t make a living by killing pigs. Absolutely impossible!Anxi''s eyes fell on Zhang Qiao again. She was confused when she looked at the same face as the one she had painted in her memory. Is there anyone who looks so similar in the world? She can''t believe it! But the fact was in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it. "Do you know a man named Han Yun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu shook his head and glared at her angrily, "don''t give me something messy. Don''t think that my pig knife can let you go. I tell you! I don''t care who you are. If you dare to bully my daughter, I''ll never end with her. " "You, you Shrew "Shrew?" Liu asked, then looked in the room, rushed to the table, picked up a stool, hit the table viciously. With a bang, the stool was smashed. Anxi can''t help but feel cold in her heart. Is he really wrong? Now you''re playing the big iron? Anxi doesn''t want to believe it, but she doesn''t want Zhang Qiao to be Han Yun''s daughter. As long as Zhang Qiao is a real village girl, she has a way to make Mrs. Gu object to Zhang Qiao entering the gate of Gu''s house. A village girl, he can''t even think about it. Liu asked aloud, "that''s right! I''m a shrew. Now you''ve got a shrew. I won''t tear you up. " Then he went to Anxi. Anxi retreated in horror. "What are you doing? What are you up to? Don''t mess about. I''m Mrs. Ru of the ninth master. " ¡°¡­¡­ "Madame This made Liu stop and frown tightly. Sure enough, this woman''s way of coming is not simple. Gu Qian has a wife like this, so Liu is very unhappy. Is the childe brother of a wealthy family really so unreliable? Is there no exception? "Mother, don''t listen to his nonsense." ¡°¡­¡­ Is he talking nonsense Liu Shi looks at Zhang Qiao to ask. "He is not!" Gu Qian came in from the outside, and his eyes didn''t stay on Anxi for a second. Chapter 329 "Nine masters." Anxi and Zhang Qiao speak in unison, then they are silent at the same time and stare at each other. Anxi waited for Zhang Qiao to stop, then immediately went to Gu Qian and said, "Ninth master, these people are too much. There is no ninth master in their eyes. I Ah... " Anxi''s words will be finished, and before he gets close to Gu Qian, he has already been swept away with his palm wind. That posture is just like autumn wind sweeping leaves, Anxi screams, and then slams on the ground. How embarrassed it is, how embarrassed it is. In this way, Anxi did not give up. She looked up at Gu Qian in disbelief, "Ninth master What do you think? " Gu Qian ignored her, turned to look at Zhang Dacheng and his wife, solemnly explained: "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, I have nothing like my wife. I didn''t look at this woman from beginning to end. I don''t know what she looks like. How can she be my wife?" "Nine ye, you?" Anxi is like being in an ice cellar, and her heart is constantly falling down. How can Jiuye do this to him? She is so sincere to Jiuye, she has come a long way to meet her heart in front of Jiuye, but why can''t Jiuye see it and refuse to accept it? The more Anxi thought about it, the more unwilling she was, the more she hated Zhang Qiao. That''s right! It''s Zhang Qiao who''s blocking her way. "Jiuye, old lady Gu, he won''t let Jiuye cause a village girl to enter the gate of Gu''s house. Who is Gu''s house? They''re nothing An Xi was so angry that she lost her mind and broke up in front of Gu Qian. Zhang Qiaolian said: "no! You can''t misunderstand us. We''re different from you. We''re not bullshit! " "Zhang Qiao, you?" Ann beat the floor with joy. Zhang Qiao didn''t care about Anxi''s desire to fight like this, so she said to Gu Qian: "Ninth master, today Lin Huzi received Anxi''s maid''s silver and dagger. He was ordered to destroy ah Qian''s face. Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise, ah Qian had already..." "Big brother, I''m in pain. I''m afraid! Lin Huzi hit me with a stone. I fell a few times, and he said he would cut my face. I Mm-hmm... " Zhang Qian said that it was like being very scared. She lowered her head and stirred her body violently. Smell speech, Gu Qian''s face is as cold as frost, the feeling of whole body aura suddenly becomes cold. Anxi was scared and quickly explained: "Jiuye, I didn''t do it. I didn''t have such an arrangement. I can''t even get out of the door, and my face is like this. How can I buy a Murderer with money? Jiuye, you must not listen to the false planting. I didn''t do it! I didn''t want to hurt people like that "You didn''t?" Gu Qian asked. Anxi immediately nodded, "no! I really didn''t! " "No?" Gu Qian asked again. Anxi nodded and said, "no! I absolutely didn''t! Jiuye, please believe me. I am Anxi, who dare not step on ants. How can I buy murderers? " "Ha ha!" Zhang Qiao looked at Anxi with a look of disdain. "You don''t dare to step on ants. You don''t know how many ants you have killed. After all, your eyes are not good. You have such a stupid counsellor to help you." An Xi ignores Zhang Qiao''s sarcasm, gets up from the ground and walks quickly to Gu Qian, "Ninth master, you must believe me." When he said that, he reached over and Gu Qian shook his hand. The strong palm wind blew Anxi to the ground again. Gu Qian said coldly: "I''ve given you two opportunities, but if you don''t want opportunities, you don''t want opportunities. As for the things you''ve done, you don''t need me to come forward and directly hand you over to the government. You can''t eat up and walk around. " "You say you don''t have it. Do you dare to come to your two servant girls and confront you face to face?" Anxi immediately replied, "I dare!" "You two stand up and let this man know which one of you gave him the dagger and silver?" Gu Qian coldly turned around and glanced at the green bead and green flower. Green beads tremble out, head dead bow, trying to reduce their sense of existence. "It''s her." Lin Huzi pointed to the bowed green bead, "it''s her. She gave me ten Liang silver and gave me the dagger. She let me cut Zhang Qian''s face and said that as long as Zhang Jia people were not easy to live, Zhang Qiao would feel worse than hurting herself." Lu Zhu''s legs softened, and she knelt down on the ground with a thump. She kept kowtowing to Gu Qian, "Ninth master, please forgive me." "Why ask for mercy?" "Back to the ninth master''s words, I didn''t want to do that myself. I just obeyed the orders of the young lady. I really advised the young lady, but she didn''t listen. She just wanted to revenge on Zhang Qiao." At this time, people dirty and get, green bead dare not have the slightest bit to hide, all told Gu Qian how Anxi is not advised, how to threaten her to find a way to go out to work? People listen and look at Anxi viciously, but Anxi doesn''t think she is wrong. She even thinks that if Zhang Qiao didn''t block her way, if Zhang Qiao didn''t hurt her face, she wouldn''t hurt others like that.Anyway, in her opinion, the root of her mistake is Zhang Qiao. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with her in the whole affair. "Do you dare to enter my Gu Qian''s eyes in vain for such conduct?" Gu Qian looked disgusted, "come on, take her to the official right away..." "Jiu Ye, you can''t use it. You can''t use it." Outside, suddenly came a anxious male voice. After hearing the familiar voice, Anxi''s eyes showed surprise and cried happily: "Dad, I''m here, and my daughter is here. Come and save her." An Zhenlin? Zhang Qiao''s hand slowly enters the sleeve, secretly clenches into the fist. In her previous life, she had no contact with an Zhenlin, and she had never been photographed. What''s more, she didn''t know what kind of relationship she would have with an Zhenlin. Buying a murderous wife and pursuing her thousands of miles are all things that an Zhenlin does. And an Xi is his daughter in the outer room. Not only was an Xi born on the same day and the same year with her, but also an Xi had a elder brother. That is to say, before an Zhenlin married Han Yun, she had kept the outer room from the Han family. This outer room is still his sweetheart''s sister. When his sweetheart died, he blamed Han Yun for the crime. On the one hand, he blamed Han Yun, and on the other hand, he got involved with his sweetheart''s sister. It''s really dirty. Gu Qian quickly took a look at Zhang Qiao, moved to block her behind him, and said in a low voice: "ah Qiao, don''t be afraid! There''s me Zhang Qiao looked up at his back, only feel inexplicable security, inexplicable warmth. The man standing in front of her like a mountain has been shining on her like a ray of light, no matter in the past or in this life. Chapter 330 An Zhenlin came in from the outside in a hurry. When he suddenly touched an Xi''s frightening face, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath, "Xi''er?" "Dad, it''s me, it''s me. Dad, you are here at last. Do you know what kind of life your daughter is living here? Do you know that we have settled in Marquis''s residence These people trample on my face Anxi burst into an Zhenlin''s arms and sobbed: "Dad, if you come a little late, my daughter will Just Just I can''t see my father. " An Zhenlin''s face changed a few times. As he hugged An Xi, he looked at Gu Qian with a complicated face. "Ninth master, what''s this "Don''t you know the temperament of the girl you raised? What does she say? If so, I really want to ask Marquis an, if you don''t deal with affairs like this, should I tell you that you always have a preconceived mind and can''t... " "No, no, no! Jiuye, I don''t mean that. " On hearing this, an Zhenlin quickly released an Xi. He arched his hand to Gu Qian. "What the ninth Master said is very true. No matter what it is, everything is evidence." "Evidence, right?" Gu Qian nodded, glanced at Lin Huzi and Lu Zhu, "you can ask them both." Lvzhu has been confused for a long time. When she saw an Zhenlin''s sudden arrival, her whole body was like a piece of wood. Her mind was full of confusion, but her body just couldn''t move. She wanted to kneel down to an Zhenlin, she wanted to beg for mercy, but just now she knelt down to Gu Qian, also begged for mercy to Gu Qian, also called out an Xi, now it''s too late to think back. Moreover, if she did that, she would not be able to win any favor from Gu Qian or an Zhenlin. An Zhenlin turned to look at it. At this time, an Xi said in advance: "Dad, the cheap maid Lvzhu must make her life worse than death. She slanders her master. And these people, they almost killed your daughter just now. It''s just a little pariah. They dare to step on the ground and crush and crush the four words of Anding Hou''s house. They just don''t stabilize us... " "Miss an''er, what do you mean by that? How can it sound like you''ve settled down all over the world? What is a pariah? Then can I call you the worst? After all, miss an Er''s upbringing and bearing were so mean that she was inferior to the daughters of ordinary people. That is to say, miss an Er is brazen and shameless. She even dares to do something wrong. " Zhang Qiao came out from behind Gu Qian and looked at an Zhenlin with fixed eyes. "Marquis an, if this second miss an represents the education of your Marquis, I really don''t think anyone has crushed the four words of marquis an. We all have eyes, and we all see these four words. It''s clear that miss an Er is stepping on them. " "I instigated my subordinates to buy murders and hurt people. I pointed at us again and again and scolded them. If I didn''t listen to her, I would have thought she was a princess. The young lady is hotter than the princess, and she is a pariah when she moves the track. If this word is spread to the palace, I don''t know... " When an Zhenlin came out of Zhang Qiao''s room, he kept staring at him like he was struck by thunder. Now he heard that the young lady was raised as a princess. This kind of treacherous remarks made him shiver and recover. "Yun''er?" He gave a faint cry. Liu only knows that Han Yun is the lady of Han General''s house, and she doesn''t know Han Yun''s husband''s family. Now when she hears an Zhenlin''s call, she thinks of an Xi''s cheap daughter, who says that she lives a cheap life. She holds Zhang Dacheng''s hand hard and can''t help shaking. This Is this ah Qiao''s father? This domineering and unruly miss an Er is ah Qiao''s sister? Liu was frightened. If anding Hou wants to recognize ah Qiao, what should he do? Zhang Qiao a face doubts of ask: "an hou ye, what are you talking about?" An Zhenlin shook his head and said, "it''s so similar. It''s so similar. Girl, can I ask you a few questions? " "You asked Zhang Qiao nodded. She knows that the best way is to directly remember an Zhenlin and dispel her doubts. An Zhenlin''s eyes flashed expectation, and some uneasy asked: "girl, I don''t know what your name is, how old are you this year? Where is your family? " "My name is Zhang Qiao, and my family is here." Zhang Qiao walked up to Zhang Dacheng and his wife, "this is my father and mother, this is my sister, which is the key target of your daughter''s murder. This is my elder brother." Zhang Qiao introduced him generously. When an Zhenlin heard Zhang Qiao say that it was her mother, her eyes fell on Liu''s face. Then the expectation in her eyes disappeared and her heart fell back to its original place. "Marquis an, although I''m a peasant girl, I''ve learned Chinese characters, family rules and national laws. If the prince breaks the law and is still in peace with the common people, should the second lady of your family be sent to the government? " Zhang Qiao once again preempted and did not give an Zhenlin a chance to breathe. Anxi has people who can support her, and her aura is all back. She is more arrogant and even complacent."Zhang Qiao, don''t think you know a few words. You are a talented woman. If you say that Lvzhu was ordered by me to murder your sister, I can also say that someone must have planted something behind my back. This person is likely to be you, you want to get rid of me, you want to occupy the ninth master. " "Poof..." Zhang Qiao chuckled, his eyes full of irony, "miss an ER, you can really imagine. Your master and servant are separated in this backyard because their faces are festering. Who can come in? I can''t get in. It''s inconvenient for you to go out. How did I buy your servant girl? " "As expected, the servant girl smashed 20 taels of silver and bought one half for you." "You said I bribed your servant girl. That''s OK. Let''s go to the government together and let Mr. Liu judge the matter. Isn''t that good?" "It''s her. It''s the maid who came to me." Lin Huzi suddenly made a sound, and he pointed to Lvzhu, "she said that Zhang Qiao can''t be tolerated in her eyes, but she can''t get rid of Zhang Qiao directly. So, let me take Zhang Qiao''s youngest man to make an operation, and let Zhang Qiao watch her family get hurt, be abandoned, and let Zhang Qiao suffer." Gu Qian asked in a deep voice: "green pearl, you say!" The four words are like a heavy hammer on her heart. Lu Zhu almost jumps up in fright. She looks up at an Zhenlin. Chapter 331 Anxi angrily points to Lvzhu, "you have taken it You took bribes in private and framed your master with outsiders. Do you remember that you signed the deed of sale at that time? If the master asks you to die today, you will not live till tomorrow. What''s the use of keeping you? If you can''t take good care of your master, you should be killed by ten thousand sticks. " Green bead bowed her head and wept, "Miss, I didn''t take bribes in private. I framed my master with outsiders. What I admitted to the ninth master just now is the truth. Lin Huzi, he is a personal card. If you don''t have Xiaohe''s advice, you don''t have to find a way to get out of the house and go down the mountain to Haitang village, either to ask for information or to find someone available. " Anxi: "you?" "Miss, you killed the green cloud. The green ring was for miss. She went over the wall and was killed by the beast. It''s the same with maidservants. They work hard for the young lady. " Lvzhu deliberately tells an Zhenlin the cause of death of Lvhuan and Lvyun. That left Anxi speechless. Gu Qian looked as like as two peas at An Zhenlin, and he looked at Zhang Qiao. The more he saw Zhang Qiao, the more she felt that he was exactly the same as Han Yu in his memory. He was so excited that he could not imagine how could there be such a similar person in the world. Liu Shi is guilty of looking at an Zhenlin from time to time, heart suddenly straight jump, afraid of Zhang Qiao was recognized by him. Gu Qian said coldly, "Marquis an, things are very clear. What do you think?" "Ninth master, don''t send an official. It''s Anxi''s fault. I''ll teach him well when I go back. I''ll make him reform. I''ll ask ninth master to give him a chance." An Zhenlin should immediately. "Gu Qian! Marquis an''s face can''t be denied. Then the Lord will give a reply to Zhang''s family now. They must be satisfied. After all, the victims are them. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Zhenlin hesitated. Do you want it to apologize and admit its mistakes like a group of ordinary people? This seems to be a bit difficult for him, but there seems to be no other way. An Zhenlin thinks that Gu Qian still has something to do with him. He also thinks that there is evidence to support him now, and he can''t tolerate an Xi''s excuse. He gritted his teeth and arched his hand at Zhang Dacheng, "brother Zhang, I''m sorry! The little girl didn''t know what to do. She made a mistake and nearly made a big mistake. I know that as a father, it''s hard to forgive a person who hurts his child. However, I still hope you can give your child a chance, or you can make a condition, how to do it, so that you don''t give up the official. " Zhang Dacheng looks at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao said coldly, "my father is an honest farmer. He can''t see other people''s mistakes. His heart is softest. Since Marquis an pleads for Anxi, we have to face him. that ''s ok! We may not send her here, but... " Then he stopped. An Zhenlin asked urgently, "but what?" "But we won''t forgive him, and compensation must be made. My little sister was hurt, and her heart was also hurt. Since in your eyes, we common people love vanity and finance, then you will compensate us a thousand Liang. " Zhang Qiao stretched out a finger, and there was a voice in the position. Ho ~ ~ ~ a thousand liang? Zhang Dacheng and they were all shocked. Only Liu felt that one thousand Liang was not enough. This is what an Zhenlin owes Zhang Qiao and ah Qiu, which can''t be compensated by any amount of money. Anxi said angrily, "Zhang Qiao, if you open your mouth for 1000 Liang, you might as well grab it. You too... " One thousand taels? Why didn''t she grab it? "Two thousand two." Zhang Qiao interrupted her and doubled it. Anxi: impossible Zhang Qiao stretched out three fingers, "three thousand Liang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxi bit her lip hard and didn''t dare to talk any more. An Zhenlin nodded, "OK! As long as you are willing to forgive us, as long as you don''t send the official, I will pay three thousand Liang. " "Marquis an, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. We can''t forgive you! Three thousand is compensation, not forgiveness. Don''t think too much about it. " Zhang Qiao explained with a cold face. An Zhenlin''s face nodded, "yes! This is just compensation, not forgiveness. Sorry! I said the wrong thing Anxi couldn''t see him talking to Zhang Qiao in such a low voice. She was worried. "Dad, why are you afraid of her? We... " "Shut up An Zhenlin slapped him in the past and glared Anxi angrily and painfully, "are the things you''ve provoked not big enough? Is it still necessary for people to poke at the backbone of Anding Marquis''s residence? Shut up ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxi covers her face with tears in her eyes. She can''t believe that an Zhenlin will beat herself for Zhang Qiao. "Dad, you hit me? You''ve never called me since you were a kid. You hit me today for them? " An Zhenlin opened his face and said, "blame yourself for being ignorant. If you do this again, I will..." Anxi squats on the ground and cries, like a child on the street who is not satisfied by adults. Zhang Qiao secretly shakes her head in her heart. She has raised such a man. She is speechless. Liu also secretly compares Anxi with Zhang Qiao. If she doesn''t, it won''t hurt. She immediately feels better. No matter what point, the girl she raised is better than Anxi.The daughter of a wealthy family? There is no sign of being knowledgeable and reasonable at all. Liu''s heart is also happy to see that Zhang Qiao is against an Zhenlin everywhere. She has confidence in her daughter and can never forgive a dreary father. An Zhenlin took out three thousand and two hundred of the silver ticket on the spot and handed it to Zhang Qiao. He saw it out. Zhang was Zhang Qiao has the final say. He looked at Zhang Qiao, and gradually had a sense of inexplicable closeness. Moreover, seeing her so strong, since she was not angry, he felt that the girl''s family should be like this. An Zhenlin quickly gets rid of these inexplicable ideas in his head. He secretly tells himself that it must be because the girl is similar to Han Yun that he has such a ridiculous idea. How can a girl''s family be so strong? Zhang Qiao doesn''t care what kind of idea he has. She doesn''t accept the bank note. She points to Lu Zhu and says, "miss an Er says that this servant girl has signed a contract to sell herself?" An Zhenlin nodded. Zhang Qiao''s eyes were full of cunning. "OK, I have another request. As long as you do it, I''ll take the bank note immediately and never mention it again. We don''t owe each other." "You said "I want miss an Er to break one of the maid''s legs in front of us." After Zhang Qiao''s words, she immediately scared Lvzhu into a cold sweat. Xi''an clenched her fist. She wanted to finish Lvzhu in person, but she didn''t want to be in front of Gu Qian. At this moment, she was still holding the idea of becoming Gu Qian''s pillow. She thought that when an Zhenlin came, she would be able to make decisions for her and let her stay with Gu Qian. Unfortunately, she was wrong! An Zhenlin squinted, "I''ll do it!" Chapter 332 Zhang Qiao shook her head. "You do it for miss an ER. It''s not worth it. The servant girl beside her should let her do it. Besides, I''m also miss Cheng Quan''an. The servant girls around me are so useless and ineffective. They also involve the master. She should be allowed to do it. " Then she winked at Anxi and said, "miss an ER, are you wrong about what I said?" Anxi tightly pursed her lips and her chest heaved with anger. Lu Zhu is scared to death. These days, they have been beaten and scolded by Anxi, so they immediately beg for mercy, "Miss, don''t! Lvzhu is wrong. Lvzhu knows it''s wrong. " At this time of green bead, she certainly don''t know, she so a mistake, but let Anxi more angry, more hate her, more want to crush her, torture her. Anxi came out, her eyes were as cold as a snake staring at her prey, and her eyes made her back cool. She said uneasily: "Miss, miss, don''t..." Anxi picked up a stool and said coldly, "give birth to your right foot, or break your legs." "Miss..." "Stick it out!" Anxi had a cold drink. Green bead is scared to shiver, timid extend right foot. At this time, she already knew that it was useless to ask for mercy, and Anxi was not the kind of soft hearted person. Only a loud bang was heard, accompanied by the scream of Lvzhu, "ah..." Green bead lying on the ground, looking at his legs, pain pale, lips shivering with cold. "Little Miss, Lvzhu doesn''t dare any more. " "Hum!" Anxi gave a cold hum. Zhang Qiao contentedly took the silver note in an Zhenlin''s hand, and then handed it to Gu Qian, "I don''t want to use the silver of an''s house. I''ll ask Jiu Ye to help those in need." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Zhenlin looks at Zhang Qiao in disbelief. She doesn''t expect that she asked for 3000 Liang, but she didn''t want any money and gave it to others. What kind of woman is she? He''s confused! Anxi angrily points at Zhang Qiao, "Zhang Qiao, don''t go too far! You are insulting our stable marquis. " Zhang Qiao shook her head. "You are wrong. I just dare not use your money." Then she gave Anxi a look you know. Anxi is going to be mad, "are you abandoning our stable Marquis? Don''t you think our silver is clean? " "Ha ha!" Zhang Qiao ha ha twice, "this is what you said. I didn''t say that the silver of your stable Marquis''s house is not clean. Of course, I don''t object to your saying so." Zhang Qiao looked at Gu Qian: "Ninth master, is that right? After all, she said it Gu Qian closed his eyes with a smile. It''s killing Anxi. Zhang Qiao turned around, holding Zhang Qian, "Mom and Dad, big brother, let''s go back." Lin Huzi said hastily: "Hello, Zhang Qiao, wait a minute, you can''t go! You said you would let me go as long as I found out who ordered me. How can you go by yourself now? " Zhang Qiao turned to look at him and blinked innocently, "sorry! What I promise you is that I won''t send you to the government. I didn''t say that I won''t hand you over to others. don ''t worry! As for you, don''t you dare to tell her that I''ll make trouble with her here? It depends on whether she has the courage. I don''t think you''ll forget so much about the second Marquis of the capital ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Huzi looked frightened. Then he knew that, compared with Zhang Qiao, it seems that the woman in the backyard of Gu''s mansion can''t offend her. He has offended her face to face, and now he has no chance to change her tongue. "Zhang Qiao, you lied to me." "No! I didn''t. You did it for yourself Zhang Qiao waved and led the family to leave. Gu Zhenlin will know if he can help Zhang. As for Lin Huzi, there must be punishment for him. She doesn''t have to worry. Outside the courtyard, there are many villagers waiting there. When they see their family coming out, they come forward to care. Lin Changqing: "Dacheng, what''s the matter?" "It has been confirmed that Lin Huzi took the money from those people and helped them with their work." Zhang Dacheng is not in a good mood. Although the matter has been settled, the Duke of Anding he saw just now should be ah Qiao''s biological father, and that Anxi is ah Qiao''s sister. The most important thing is that Anxi seems to have recognized ah Qiao for a long time. Because of this, ah Qiao is at stake everywhere. One Gu''s, one anding''s and one general''s. Although he didn''t know what kind of power Gu Fu had in the court, all the ladies in the stable Marquis''s house wanted to be Gu Qian''s wife. What was Gu Qian''s origin? It seems that anding Hou is afraid of him. After meeting Gu Qian, Zhang Dacheng was not sure whether it was right to support him and Zhang Qiao for the first time? I used to think that Gu Qian had the ability to protect Zhang Qiao, but now I''m afraid that it will bring more trouble.Lin Changqing nodded, "does that person still send to the government?" Zhang Dacheng shook his head. "We can''t manage this. If we don''t send officials, others won''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Changqing looked confused and said he didn''t understand. Lin Changqing did not speak, and other people argued for concern. Zhang Mu and Zhang Mu Niang, each with a shoulder pole, crowded in front of the people, "are you ok?" Liu shook his head, "it''s OK!" Zhang Qiao looked at everyone and said, "thank you for your concern. Today''s matter has come to an end. We can''t intervene in the rest. Let''s all go home. " Leishi came, "excuse me, excuse me." She squeezed in front of Zhang Qiao, "where is my tiger? Where is he? Don''t you say that as long as he confesses who instigated him, you will not send him to an official Zhang Qiao: "we don''t give away officials, but we can''t guarantee others. Others are in it, but just wait here. I believe someone will give you an explanation. " "You?" Zhang Qiao ignored her and went down the mountain to go home. Leishi listened to her and had been waiting for linhuzi at the gate of Gufu courtyard. Gu Fu, in the study. When loose push open the door, bring tea in, "Ye, the people in the backyard are cleaning up, it seems that they are ready to leave." Gu Qian didn''t speak. He took a sip of tea. When he dropped his eyes, there was a cool light in his eyes. It''s not that cheap. He caught a glimpse of the silver note on one side, which he would spend on people in need according to Zhang Qiao. "My lord?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Qian looked up at him. Shi song was so scared that he swallowed his saliva, "master, let them leave like this?" Gu Qian lowered his head, "he will come to me himself." As soon as Gu Qian''s voice fell, an Zhenlin''s voice came from outside the study, "Ninth master." Chapter 333 When loose stare big eyes, carefully looked at Gu Qian one eye, ye also too God? Just finished speaking, an Zhenlin immediately knocked at the door. Jiuye is Jiuye. Gu Qian raised his head and frowned slightly, "what are you still doing? Don''t you open the door yet? " "Yes, sir." Shi Song quickly went to open the door and said hello to the people standing outside with a smile: "Mr. Hou, please come in." An Zhenlin nodded, followed by Shi Song into the study, stood respectfully in front of the round table, and arched his hand to Gu Qian, who was drinking tea Gu Qian sipped a few sips of tea. Then he slowly put down his cup and looked up at an Zhenlin An Zhenlin was flattered and said, "thank you "Marquis, I''m just an idle person, and it doesn''t matter how deep I am. As Marquis, Gu Qian is terrified." "No, no, no! The ninth master can afford it. He can afford it. " An Zhenlin was flustered again and sat down tremblingly. When the song sent tea in, "Hou ye, please have tea!" "All right." Shi Song went out with an empty tray. Gu Qian did not take the initiative to speak, let an Zhenlin a person embarrassed to talk about this, talk about that. An Zhenlin has been paying attention to his expression, but he is too calm to see any emotion. Finally, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and harden his head, and said: "Ninth master, I was confused for a while. I hope that ninth master has a large number of people. Don''t have the same opinion with our father and daughter. I will take Anxi back to the capital today. I won''t let the news that she has been here spread. From now on, she is not the wife of Jiuye. When I got back to the capital, I immediately asked her mother to help her manage things. Jiuye, isn''t that thing? " Bang. Gu Qian put down the teacup, and the lid of the teacup banged on the cup, but there was no overflow of tea. He looked up at an Zhenlin, his eyes cold and thin, "you really should take people away. As for whether you want to let others know that she has become my wife, but I don''t admit it, it''s not my business, and I don''t care." "Mr. Hou, I am an idle person, but you deliberately send your beloved daughter to me, but you only want to be a lady. Don''t you feel aggrieved?" ¡°¡­¡­ Jiuye, I.... " Gu Qian raised his hand to stop him from saying, "Marquis, I know what you want to say. It''s useless for me to keep it. Besides, fortunately, it fell into my hands and was intercepted by my people. If it fell into the hands of other people who didn''t deal with the stable Marquis''s house, I''m afraid the Marquis would be worried for a long time. " Hearing this, an Zhenlin was very happy, "what does the ninth master mean?" "I can give you things. Lord Hou is also a person who knows what I''m interested in. If I leak the news about everything I''m here, I''m afraid I''ll have to settle it with you or Anxi. You know, I don''t want to get involved in the capital. I just want to keep fit. " Gu Qian reminds us that there is a cold chill in the warm voice. "Yes, Jiuye." "You promise?" An Zhenlin quickly raised his hand to promise, "I promise!" Gu Qian gougougou lips, "I always believe in myself, you promise, I''m not sure! Well, that''s half of us. Within three years, if your performance makes me satisfied, I will give you the other half, otherwise, I will You know my disposition, don''t you? " An Zhenlin kept nodding, "I know, I know. I listen to Jiuye''s arrangement. If Jiuye says what to do, it''s what to do. " Gu Qian said, "I don''t think there is an airtight wall. If the Lord wants your daughter to find a good family, I think it''s a good thing to get married as soon as possible." An Zhenlin: "yes! I will let her mother do it as soon as possible after she returns to Beijing. " An Zhenlin smiles on his face and scolds his mother in his heart. Let''s not say whether Anxi will be known by outsiders this time. Now her face, if not, who can look up to her? An Zhenlin was so angry that he didn''t dare to show it in front of Gu Qian. Gu Qian got up and went to get half of the pamphlet for him An Zhenlin took over the pamphlet, although only half of it was obtained at such a heavy price, but he was still secretly relieved. He did not expect that those things he did would be recorded in a book, and less than half of them would be more at ease. "Mr. Hou, that Lin Huzi can''t stay, but I don''t want to come forward, and I don''t want people to blame Zhang Qiao. So, it''s up to you how to punish him and hand him over to the government." Gu Qian raised this point suddenly before an Zhenlin left. "Yes, yes "Then I''ll have someone accompany you to pass by the county yamen." Gu Qian called to the outside, "Shi Xiu." When repair push a door to come in, "Ye." "Shixiu, marquis an is not familiar with Daxing County. Take Marquis an to the Yamen to find Lord Liu." Gu Qian ordered. When Xiugong hand should be: "yes, sir." Gu Qian looked at an Zhenlin again, "Marquis an, it''s late, or let Shi Xiu lead you first?"An Zhenlin got up, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Ninth master, can I take a step to speak? I still have a few questions to ask him." Gu Qian nodded and gave Shi Xiu a look. Shi Xiu immediately left the study. An Zhenlin asked: "Ninth master, I can see that you are special to the woman named Zhang Qiao. How much does ninth master know about her?" "Ah Qiao?" Gu Qian looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what do you want to ask?" An Zhenlin asked, "is she the daughter of the two farmers?" Gu Qian: "yes." "And what month and year was she born?" Gu Qian frowned and asked, "master Hou, what do you want to ask? Ah Qiao is my life-saving benefactor. When I was weak, I met a frightened horse. Later, I went hunting in the mountains and was in danger. Ah Qiao helped me. Her business is mine. You don''t want to take it out on Anxi, do you "No, no, no!" An Zhenlin quickly waved his hand. "Jiuye misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just felt like she was..." "Like old general Han''s daughter, like your missing hairy wife?" Gu Qian asked directly. An Zhenlin was embarrassed and nodded, "you can''t hide it from the ninth master." "But I didn''t come here to make sure he was disappointed. Ah Qiao is not his little aunt''s flesh and blood, and there is no whereabouts of her in Daxing County. At that time, he even came to propose marriage, and wanted to marry Zhang Qiao back. He wanted to confuse the real with the fake, and wanted ah Qiao to appease old general Han''s love for his daughter. " Gu Qian knew that an Zhenlin would ask this question, and he had already thought about how to answer it? Move out of Han Yifei, half true and half false about the situation, with an Zhenlin''s temperament, he will no longer have doubts. Chapter 334 Sure enough, an Zhenlin''s expression has changed. He bows to Gu Qian, "Ninth master, then I have no doubt. I''ll take people away now and don''t disturb ninth master." Gu Qian nodded and asked Shi Xiu to come in. He told them to leave. In the backyard, Lvzhu was beaten and disabled, and Anxi didn''t let anyone bandage her. Lvzhu was trembling with pain, while lvduo was trembling with fear. Her heart collapsed tightly, like a string that would break at any time. After an Zhenlin went to see Gu Qian, he went back to the backyard and said, "are you ready? Let''s go. Let''s leave now. " Anxi didn''t want to leave, but she still had hope in her heart, "Dad, do we really want to leave? Does the ninth master really want me to leave A daughter is a father. An Zhenlin knew at a glance that Anxi had not given up completely in her heart, and directly put out her last hope, "that''s right! Jiuye doesn''t want to see you at all. He just wants you to leave. And you have to talk to me, or you will have no hope in your life. Unless you don''t recognize my father and are not afraid of being killed here, you will stay. But I said that in the front, the ninth master will definitely blow you out of the door and will not let you stay here. " "Xier, listen to my father''s advice and leave with him. When you get back to the capital, don''t let your mother help you find someone else. You''ll find a good one. " "You are here now. You are embarrassed, and others will not pay attention to you. If you are always humiliated, don''t you want to be shameful? How can you meet people if such a thing is spread? Your life is ruined. " Anxi heard so much, hope in the heart a little bit of extinguishment, finally disheartened. Anxi cried and nodded: "OK! I''ll leave with dad. " An Zhenlin held her in his arms, patted her on the back and said in a soft voice: "good! Father''s Xi''er is the best. No one will talk about it again or know about it. " Speaking, his eyes are evil and ruthless from the green bead and green flower body. Accompanied by an Zhenlin, Anxi leaves step by step and looks back, passing by the door of Gu Qian''s study. Her eyes are still clinging to the closed door. Gu Qian did not show up, more unlikely to come forward to retain her, so Anxi more determined to return to the capital. When Shi Xiu came back in the evening, he went to the study to report to Gu Qian about his situation in the Yamen today. "Lord, an Zhenlin also put on his identity as Marquis, and said that he passed by Shili town and was stolen by Lin Huzi, so he seized people and sent them to the Yamen." "An Zhenlin is really a ruthless character. He said that Lin Huzi stole his precious stone, dagger and money bag. He said that there were several thousand taels in it, and that the three thousand taels vacancy had been filled." "Lin Huzi stole so much money, but he still stole Lord anding. This crime is not small. He has been sentenced to exile." After listening, Gu Qian nodded, "OK! I see. You go out first. I''ll find time to tell ah Qiao about it. By the way, where''s Lin Huzi? " Shi Xiuying said: "when she went out in the afternoon, she was guarding at the gate of the courtyard. An Zhenlin scolded her and said that she must send her son to the Yamen. At that time, I was so scared that I fainted. Now I should go home. " Gu Qian wiped, careful arrangement: "Zhang''s nearby staff, you have to rearrange, do not appear last time that kind of thing, happen again, even you with heavy punishment." "Yes, sir." "Step back." "Yes Shi Xiu came out of his study and immediately went to arrange it. He happened to meet Shi Song in the yard. When song held him and asked, "how''s the situation?" "An Zhenlin said that Lin Huzi had stolen three thousand liang from him, as well as precious stones and daggers, otherwise he would be sentenced to exile on the spot. What are you doing? " Shi Xiu looked up and down at Shi Song. He saw that Shi song was dusty, with cloth on his head and a broom in his hand. Shi Song said bitterly: "it''s really tiring for me to do hygiene in the backyard by myself. Shijin goes up the mountain to collect herbs all day long, or goes to the old Zhang''s side to see the old woman again, leaving me here alone It''s not easy for him to spread his hands and face. Please comfort me. When xiudang can''t understand, "the Lord has something to explain. I''m going to be busy now. You can clean it well." Then he left in a hurry. Shi Song looked at his back and stamped his feet angrily. "This one by one is too bad. Can''t you help me? Even if you can''t help me, can you comfort me? How heartless! Thanks to me, they are my friends "No, man!" Shi Xiu left a word far away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When loose bore eyes tongue, for a long time just reaction come over, angry face a burst of green a burst of red, directly want to fork waist curse Niang. This time repair is too much. It''s despised. Can''t he be a brother if he is physically disabled? Damn it! Zhang Jia and Zhang Dacheng have been in a low mood since they came back from Gu Fu, and they are both worried. In the evening, they lay flat on the bed, holding hands tightly in the quilt. Zhang Dacheng moved his finger, and Liu turned to look at him, "master, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you sleep? "Zhang Dacheng: "didn''t you sleep? I can''t sleep. I have something in mind. what about you? Are you like me? " Liu sighed and nodded, "yes, today''s man, the leader should have guessed it, right? Maybe she should be ah Qiao''s own father, that is, ah Qiu''s heartless husband. " After Liu sees this, she feels aggrieved for Han Yun and Zhang Qiao. Watching an Zhenlin come all the way to support an Xi, she is really in a complicated mood, and her heart is blocked and uncomfortable. The same girl, but it''s a big difference. Zhang Dacheng turned around, pillowed his arm and looked at Liu, "Cuihua, that person should recognize ah Qiao, right? It seems that he must have doubts. Will he come to investigate? If he finds out ah Qiao''s life experience and wants to come and recognize her, what should we do? " "No way! no way! I won''t let ah Qiao recognize him, and ah Qiao won''t recognize his father. " Liu is very sure. Zhang Dacheng is not so optimistic. "I''m afraid ah Qiao won''t recognize him, and he will try his best to come here to find ah Qiao?" "How can it be? If he still cares about ah Qiu, then ah Qiu won''t be chased and killed. Finally, he will be exiled here, and he won''t die here because of dystocia, and ah Qiao won''t become our daughter. After all these years, if he really wants to find someone, how can he not find them? " Zhang Da Cheng sighs secretly, reaches out his hand and hugs Liu Shi tightly, "he wants to think that ah Qiao has nothing to do with whether he wants this girl or not. He just wants to use ah Qiao to woo Gu Qian. Can''t you see that? That Anxi is just a pawn of his. He may not really like this girl Chapter 335 After a long time, she asked uneasily, "really? How do you see that? Are those big families really so terrible and heartless? " Zhang Dacheng tightened his hand, "not all people are ruthless, but they must be good at calculating." "What about Gu Qian?" Liu asked urgently. Zhang Dacheng patted Liu on the back: "Gu Qian must be more calculating than others, but as long as he is really good to ah Qiao, if his calculation is to protect ah Qiao, I will only be glad that he is good at calculation." Liu listened to his words, feeling very confused. She felt that what Zhang Dacheng said today was very profound, not like the way he used to speak. "In charge, I don''t quite understand." "You don''t need to know too much. You just need to know that Gu Qian is really good for ah Qiao. That''s enough." After thinking all night, Zhang finally decided to believe in his feelings and Gu Qian. He should not shake Gu Qian''s inherent impression in his heart because of today''s events, or question that Gu Qian would be bad for Zhang Qiao. After thinking a lot and hesitating for a long time, he felt that he should always trust Gu Qian. Liu nodded: "good! I''m the same as the boss. I believe in him. " Finally, I thought about everything clearly, and I felt a little relaxed. Zhang Dacheng looked at Liu, "let''s go to sleep. Since we believe in Mr. Gu, we should believe in our daughter. And what kind of person is ah Qiao? Do we have to question her? That''s too wrong. We''ll be a father and a mother in vain. " Liu should be good! The next day, when Zhang Qiao arrived at Gu''s house, Gu Qian sent Lin Huzi to the Yamen by an Zhenlin and told her all about his exile. In addition, an Zhenlin asked about Zhang Qiao''s life experience, and he also mentioned it to Zhang Qiao, focusing on his own words. After listening, Zhang Qiao nodded. Gu Qian asked curiously, "if you left Lin Huzi like that yesterday, are you not afraid that Anxi will take him away, and then use him to harm you?" Zhang Qiao shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid! Because I believe that the ninth master will help me to arrange this, and will not let Anxi have people or things that are unfavorable to me. " "You believe me." "I believe in Jiuye. I never doubt what he said or did." "So believe me?" "Yes They look at each other and look at each other deeply. After a long time, Gu Qian took a sip of tea and said, "I''ve investigated the Tang family, father and son. There''s no problem. Qiao, in the future, if I''m not here, you can''t trust anyone who appears around you all of a sudden. You have to be alert and investigate everything clearly. It''s good for everyone. " Zhang Qiao asked anxiously, "is Jiuye leaving Haitang village?" "No! I''m just telling you to keep it in mind. Like this time, you certainly did not want to investigate the Tang family father and son, you must be thinking, this is the person Chu trip to find, absolutely no problem. But what if someone who wants to fake it? " Gu Qian shakes his head and explains to her his intention of investigating the Tang family. He also asks her to be more careful in the future. Hearing that he didn''t want to leave Haitang village, Zhang Qiao felt a sigh of relief. "I see, Jiuye." Zhang Qiao got up and said, "Ninth master, I have something else to do. I''ll go to the pharmacy first." "Go Zhang Qiao went to the pharmacy to catch some medicinal materials for brewing wine. Last time Han Yifei wrote to her, he said that he wanted to cooperate with her for medicinal wine. After Zhang Qiao discussed with Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu didn''t object to her cooperation with others, which made her free from psychological pressure. The wine has been brewed out. Now we need to soak it with herbs. After loading the medicine, Zhang Qiao took it home, made several jars of medicinal wine, and put it in the cellar, so that the medicinal materials and wine could be perfectly integrated. This will take time. I''m in no hurry. Since the father and son of the Tang family came to Haitang village, the flower fields of the villagers have been full of vitality. No matter what problems they encounter, the father and son of the Tang family have ways to solve them, and the villagers respect them more and more. Lin Changqing finds a man in the village and makes an appointment to help Tang''s father and son repair their house. Busy for more than ten days, finally the old house inside and outside are repaired, neat, clean, and put on the furniture, very warm. Yuan Fuzi checked a suitable day for moving. On that day, everyone helped the Tang family move their house and held a simple housewarming ceremony. There''s a message from Qinghu village that the Lius are going to Lin Jinhua''s house to offer a new job. Mrs. Liu wants Zhang Dacheng''s family to come and ask them what they should prepare? Let them come and help. Zhang Qiao first went to see Lin Jinhua''s words. Lin Jinhua is a smart person. After listening to Zhang Qiao''s words, she said frankly, "I don''t really value those forms. I just want to see if the people who want to live with me in the future are sincere? Will you be good to me with all your heart. Others, I always feel that he and I have hands and feet, healthy, that will certainly be able to make a good lifeWhen Zhang Qiao arrived at the Liu''s, she told them. After hearing this, Mrs. Liu said with a happy face: "it''s worthy of my favorite granddaughter-in-law. It''s a good character. I like to hear that." He''s also smiling. It sounds like Lin Jinhua is really good. She laughs and agrees, "yes, yes, my mother''s eyes are very good. The granddaughter-in-law that my mother likes must be a good one. In the future, there will be a mother to control the marriage of several children, so I will be at ease. " Old lady Liu laughed at her and said, "you can shirk it. You know it''s easy. I''ll take care of their marriage. To be honest, it''s a lot easier for you to be a mother." "Those who can do it will do more!" Zhang Qiao smiles, "aunt, she is not shirking, that is, we all believe in grandma''s eyes." Old lady Liu asked, "do you want me to help you find one?" Zhang Qiao immediately shook her head. "Grandma, why do you say I''m here again? I don''t have to Mrs. Liu teased her deliberately. "I knew you didn''t believe grandma''s eyes. You just said something to coax her." "No! Who said I didn''t believe grandma? Grandma Qiao can''t say that, but you can''t say that Zhang Qiao nestled in her arms, the tone was like coquetry, sweet old lady immediately raised her hand to surrender. "Grandma is teasing you, you silly girl, he believes it?" "I know." "Ghost girl." Everyone was laughing. Liu Cheng knew that they had gone fishing in the pond today. Now he came in with the fish and said hello with a smile, "uncle, aunt, cousin, cousin." "Good brother Cheng." Zhang Liding got up and went to help him carry the bucket. Looking at the fish in the bucket, he was surprised and said, "uncle, the fish in the pond have grown up a lot." Chapter 336 "It''s all thanks to fu''er and Xu''er. They cut grass to feed the fish every day. Can the fish not grow?" Liu Cheng looks at Liu fu''er and Liu Xu''er with a smile. Zhang Liding put the bucket next to the water tank, nudged Liu Cheng a few times, and said with a smile, "everyone is discussing your business?" Liu Cheng asked, "what''s the matter with me?" Zhang Liding said with a smile: "you are a fool at this time? I''m talking about your marriage, of course. Just now everyone was praising Lin Jinhua as a good girl. Grandma and grandfather, uncle and aunt were very happy. Now, everyone is looking forward to your getting Lin Jinhua in as soon as possible. " Liu Cheng listened and grinned. "Just discuss with the elders." Zhang Liding poked him again, "I''m glad to see you. What about? Is it beautiful in my heart? " Liu Cheng asked him: "brother Liding, don''t you know that? Why do you want to ask me if I''m funny? When you get married, I can''t laugh at you? " "No, no, no! I think we need to discuss. Let''s be friendly. If you don''t disturb me, I won''t disturb you. What do you think? " Zhang Liding listened and immediately pulled Liu Cheng to the United Front. Liu Cheng nodded, "good!" Two people had behind the agreement, together went to the table to sit down, listening to adults talking, they occasionally say a few words. When it comes to cooking time, the women go into the kitchen to cook, leaving the men to continue to chat. In the kitchen, old lady Liu asked Liu: "Cuihua, what''s the situation with that old woman?" "The situation is stable, but the effect is not very good. Doctor Shi said that this disease is like this, and it needs a long time for radical cure." Talking about old lady Zhang, Liu was a little worried. Old lady Liu comforted her, "normally, that kind of person deserves this retribution. Even if she lies in bed until she dies, that''s what she deserves. It''s just that this matter has something to do with you. I''m afraid you have pressure in your heart, so for the first time, I''m looking forward to her early recovery. " After all, Mrs. Liu loves her daughter. "I know! My mother is good for me. My mother loves me "If you know it, then give it to me. Don''t worry about it all the time. You don''t think I can see what''s going on in you? " The old lady has exposed her. Liu''s embarrassed smile, "know, Niang." "Just know." Outside in the yard, the men are also talking about what happened at home recently. Old man Liu asked Lin Huzi about bullying Zhang Qian and how he solved the problem in the end? Zhang Dacheng had already known what Gu Qian had done with Lin Huzi, so he told him about the situation. Lin Huzi was ordered to steal money and was exiled by the government. Old man Liu clapped on the spot and said: "it''s a good sentence, but it''s cheaper for him. This kind of animal is just scum." They all nodded and agreed. Boss Liu asked: "I heard that a father and son came to your village. He is very experienced in planting flowers and plants, isn''t he?" Zhang Dacheng nodded, "yes! Tang is a good man. He really knows a lot. Since he came to the village, anyone who has any problems in Huatian can find him and solve them all. " Liu elder brother a face envy, "very good!" "Elder brother, what you said last time was that I asked Mr. Chu. He said that we should first see the harvest of Haitang village, and he did plan to expand the planting in the future, so if it is planted in Qinghu village, there is no problem." Zhang Dacheng looked at Liu Cheng and said with a smile, "ah Cheng''s fate with Lin Jinhua is really good. Now Lin Jinhua is a good hand in the flower field. When she gets married, if elder brother wants to grow flowers, he doesn''t have to consult others." Boss Liu was very happy and couldn''t smile. Liu Cheng also smiles and feels very happy. Lin Jinhua is a good-looking man. He sounds like a good hand inside and outside. He can manage his family and work at the same time. He has a good personality. The more Liu Cheng thought about it, the happier he was. He wanted to marry Lin Jinhua as soon as possible. After that, he was a man who had a daughter-in-law who was in pain and a daughter-in-law who was cold and warm. Originally, she wanted to go home, but Zhang Qiao said that it was safe for no one to look at her family. Liu realized that Gu Qian had been secretly protecting them, so she settled down in Liu''s house. In the evening, Liu told Zhang Dacheng about it. Zhang Dacheng was more satisfied and said happily: "I said that Mr. Gu is a reliable person. You don''t have to worry about him and ah Qiao. It''s just like before. Let''s let it be." Liu nodded: "OK! I''m more at ease now. I listen to the leader. " The family lived directly in Liu''s house for two days, helping to manage Liu Cheng''s marriage promotion and employment. Zhang Qiao also went to the county to help them buy things. After all, a lot of things are needed by girls'' families. With Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er, we think the things we buy will be more suitable. Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er are hand in hand. The two sisters are very close. They walk around the street together, going to some shops that look better."Ah Qiao, what do you think of this one?" Liu fu''er points to a peach red cloth in front of her and asks Zhang Qiao for her opinion. Zhang Qiao is choosing clothes for Zhang Qian. She looks up at Liu fu''er and nods, "I look very good, very good." Liu fu''er asked Xiao Er to wrap the cloth. "Ah Qiao, are you picking clothes for ah Qian?" "Well. Sister fu''er, what do you think of this one? " Zhang Qiao picked up a bright yellow one with a lot of ribbons on it. It''s very suitable for a little girl. "Well, it looks good." "Then I''ll buy this one. You can help me to choose two more sets. Ah Qian is a long girl and can''t put on several sets of clothes." Zhang Qiao put the dress on her arm and continued to choose. She didn''t find a man with green scarf and hair outside the shop. It was Lin Tianyou who had disappeared for a long time. Today, he delivered the goods to Daxing County, praying that he would meet Zhang Qiao, hoping to see her from a distance. He didn''t expect that he would. Zhang Qiao''s appearance became more and more beautiful. Lin Tianyou felt bitter, but he had nothing to do. "God bless, why are you here? Did you come back to the county to see me? " Jiang Muduo, who has just been out of prison for a month, has been adjusting at home for a month. Today, he just stepped out of the house for the first time. She didn''t expect that she was so lucky and wanted to buy some clothes. She met Lin Tianyou outside the cloth shop. Although Lin Tianyou is a simple dress, he is less bookish, his skin is wheat, and his eyebrows are full of mature man''s breath. In Jiang Muduo''s opinion, Lin Tianyou is more attractive than before. "Ginger wood flower?" Lin Tianyou looks at Jiang Muduo in surprise. His eyes pass her without any emotion. Chapter 337 Jiang Muduo didn''t feel the waves in his eyes at all. He said hotly: "brother Tianyou, how can you be here? Have you been outside Jiang''s house all the time, and when you saw me coming out, you followed me all the way secretly? " Lin Tianyou smell speech, strange looking at her, "you think more." Jiang Muduo''s face was smiling, as if he didn''t care about Lin Tianyou''s words at all, "brother Tianyou, I''ll invite you to the teahouse for tea, OK? We haven''t been to the teahouse together for a long time Lin Tianyou shook his head and said with no expression: "no, I have something else to do. I''m not free." "What can I do for you? I''ve heard that you don''t go to college now, and you don''t plan to take the exam for fame. Brother Tianyou, how can you do this? Your talent is so good. If you don''t take the exam, you''ll waste all your talent. " The more Jiang Muduo said, the more anxious he was. Then he went to pull Lin Tianyou''s hand. Lin Tianyou shook him away and frowned at him, "what do you want to do? Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? " "We''ve got an engagement, but what else do we need? Brother Tianyou, I know you were angry with me before, but I already know that I was wrong, and I accepted the punishment. Brother Tianyou can''t forgive me? " "We are husband and wife for a hundred days. We are cousins again. Brother Tianyou can''t be more tolerant to me. Don''t remember my hatred." Lin Tianyou listened to his words and was even more angry. "Jiang Muduo, this is outside. Are you ashamed to say these words? I have broken off my engagement with you. I have nothing to do with you. " "You God bless, you are too much. " Lin Tianyou is dealing with Jiang Muduo. He looks inside or not. Jiang Muduo follows his eyes and suddenly stares big. His eyes turn red quickly. Zhang Qiao rushed to her immediately Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er are talking happily. Hearing Jiang Mu duo''s angry voice, they turn around and look. They can''t help frowning. "Who do I think it is? It''s you who came out so soon. Let me congratulate you?" "Zhang Qiao, you shameless thing, you still seduce brother Tianyou, you fox spirit." Jiang Muduo meet is to blame, that gnash teeth appearance, like to live gnaw Zhang Qiao. "Jiang Muduo, what are you mad about?" Lin Tianyou came in from the outside, grabbed Jiang Muduo''s hand bowl, and directly pulled her out, "what''s wrong with you? What do I have to do with you? You and I have not only broken our engagement, but also your parents have not been in touch with my mother in the past two years. This kind of relationship is gone. " "I don''t care about my business, you can''t! You go now. Don''t be a disgrace here. " "I''m disgraced?" Is it not enough for me to laugh? I''ve been in prison for so long. When I came out of there, who didn''t treat me as a joke? Why do I go in? It''s not because of you two? Because you are a dog and a man and a woman "Jiang Muduo, don''t go too far!" Zhang Qiao didn''t want to pay attention to the mad dog Jiang Muduo, but his words were too hard for her to bear. "I''m going too far? It''s just that you''ve gone too far! " "That''s funny!" Zhang Qiao felt that she couldn''t talk to this kind of person, so she called Xiao Er, "Xiao Er, pack up the things we want and settle the accounts." Sophomores should be good, rush to put things away, and calculate the account. Liu fu''er paid the money. "Ah Qiao, let''s go! We ignore mad dogs. If every mad dog barks at us in the street, we have to worry about it. Then we are really busy. Dogs bite us. We can''t bite dogs, can we? " Liu fu''er was not polite, and didn''t mind showing his fierce side outside. Zhang Qiao nodded, "that''s right! Let''s go. " Jiang Muduo is not so even if, stop them, "you don''t want to go, today, we put the previous account clear." "What do I have to do with you? If there''s a problem, it''s up to me to settle it with you, not you to settle it with me. " Zhang Qiao thinks Jiang Muduo is crazy. Isn''t he a fool in prison? Actually put the cart before the horse. Jiang Mu duo said: "I don''t count with you. Who do I count with? If it were not for you, brother Tianyou would have married me long ago, and our children would not have been lost. " "Joke! What do your affairs have to do with me? " Zhang Qiao looks at Jiang Muduo and Lin Tianyou playfully. Lin Tianyou touched her eyes and immediately explained: "I met her by accident outside. I have no contact with her, let alone any relationship." Zhang Qiao a face doesn''t matter, "these have nothing to do with me." Lin Tianyou nodded bitterly, "yes, these have nothing to do with you, but I still don''t want you to have any misunderstanding. I delivered it here today. " "Delivery?" Jiang Muduo asked. Lin Tianyou turned a deaf ear and did not answer her question. He forced Jiang Muduo''s wrist and said to Zhang Qiao, "Miss Zhang, you go first."He remembered that Zhang Qiao said not to call her ah Qiao. He remembers everything Zhang Qiao said, good or bad. These days, he and Zhang Qiao are few, and they are still bad memories. They always come to his mind over and over again. He also relies on these memories to survive in his hometown. Zhang Qiao remembers that she is going to meet Mrs. Liu, so she pulls Liu fu''er out. Jiang Muduo struggled hard, but Lin Tianyou held it firmly. She couldn''t get away, so she yelled at Zhang Qiao''s back: "Zhang Qiao, you slut, you cheap goods, you..." Pop! Lin Tianyou''s face was very blue. He slapped Jiang Muduo down, which made her tinnitus and dizzy. She was so confused that she couldn''t recover for a long time. "You hit me?" "Jiang Muduo, you''ve gone too far." Lin Tianyou waited for Zhang Qiao to go away, and then he shook off Jiang Muduo''s hand. "Jiang Mulei, I''ll tell you again, I have nothing to do with you, even my relatives are not. Do you understand me? In the future, whether I''m poor or your Jiang family has developed, it''s their own business. " With that, he turned and walked out. Jiang Muduo quickly took his hand, "brother Tianyou, do you really want to be so heartless to me?" Lin Tianyou turned back and broke off her fingers one by one, "yes! Later, it doesn''t matter! I hope you respect yourself and don''t make the same mistake again. " Lin Tianyou came out of the cloth shop in a hurry. There was no Zhang Qiao on the street. Jiang Muduo also ran out and knelt down in front of Lin Tianyou, "brother Tianyou, please forgive me, please don''t do this to me, really, please." Chapter 338 Lin Tianyou said coldly, "let go!" Jiang Muduo did not let go, but pulled more tightly, "I will not let go! If I really let go, you will be gone, and I will never find you again. God bless you, please don''t leave me "Modo, are you crazy?" Mrs. Jiang rushed over when she heard the wind and saw Jiang Muduo following Lin Tianyou. She was so angry that she wanted to die. This is not easy to get out of prison. She doesn''t know how to cherish it. She is still stubborn. She has to get involved with Lin Tianyou again. Jiang Muduo looked at his wife and said in an urgent voice: "mother, please help me to ask brother Tianyou to stay." Mrs. Jiang frowned, "it''s impossible! You die of this heart, I won''t let you have anything to do with him. Let''s go! You come home with me "I''m not going! Mother, please help me. Please help me keep brother Tianyou. I really can''t live without him... " "Enough!" Mrs. Jiang forced Jiang Muduo''s hand open and yelled at Lin Tianyou: "you don''t want to get out of here." Lin Tianyou strode away under the gaze of the crowd. Jiang Muduo kept shouting and crying in the back. People on the street shook their heads one after another, which also made many people remember the love and hatred between Lin Tianyou and Jiang Muduo. After all, the Jiang family is also a big family in the county. Besides, Jiang Muduo''s elder brother is still a constable, so more people know what happened in those years. "So they are Lin Tianyou and Jiang Muduo." "Oh, my God, it turns out that jiangmuduo has come out." "I didn''t expect her to be so obsessed. She was a spoony woman." "Ha ha! I''m afraid it''s funny. What''s infatuation? It''s wishful thinking. If you look at her just now, it''s a shame. " Mrs. Jiang listened to the voices of those people''s comments, her face burning with fire. She felt that she couldn''t stay in the street. She hurriedly asked her servants to escort Jiang Muduo home. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er, who have already gone far, go to the appointed place to meet with Mrs. Liu. Zhang Liding is driving a carriage with a lot of things on it. Looking at their happy appearance, they should buy very smoothly. Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er only went shopping together in the back, but they picked a lot of things together in the front. Later, Mrs. Liu asked her daughter''s family to go shopping together, so they separated. "Grandma, aunt, mother, brother, we''re back." "Ah Qiao and fu''er are back." He looked at the two girls with a smile and asked, "what did you buy? Have you bought something for yourself? " They raised their bags and said, "yes!" Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s not early. Let''s go back first. When you go home, you have to put everything in the same place. Tomorrow morning, you will go to the Lin family in Haitang village to propose marriage and get hired. " Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu was so happy. "All right." Several people on the carriage, Zhang Liding turned and asked: "are you all seated?" "All right, let''s go." "Drive ~ ~" with the whip raised, the carriage drove forward slowly. On the carriage, Mrs. Liu looks at Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er, who don''t speak for a long time. She feels that something must have happened to them, especially Liu fu''er. Although she restrains herself, her slightly frowning brows still show some sidelights. "Two wenches, when you two went shopping, did something happen to you?" Smell speech, Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er look at each other, Zhang Qiao just want to say nothing, Liu fu''er has said, "ah Nai, today we met two bad luck people in the cloth shop, it''s really bad luck, good mood let them give the defeat." Old lady Liu is in a hurry. "Who did you meet?" Liu fu''er said angrily, "I''ve met Lin Tianyou and Jiang Muduo. They are entangled and involved in ah Qiao. It''s really irritating." "Is Jiang Muduo out of prison?" Old lady Liu looks at Zhang Qiao and asks. Zhang Qiao nodded, "calculate the day, it should be last month. I just didn''t expect that she had been in prison for such a long time. She didn''t reflect at all. Grandma, it''s OK! She doesn''t dare to do anything to me any more. Her family won''t let her Jiang Muduo came out of the prison. Zhang Qiao was not worried at all. However, others are not as calm as she is. Liu, in particular, looks at Zhang Qiao anxiously, wondering if she should find a time to burn incense and worship Buddha in a fragrant temple, so that the Bodhisattva can bless Zhang Qiao and make her less suffering and more success. Old lady Liu asked, "what''s the matter with Lin Tianyou? Is he pestering you again? " Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! It''s just that Jiang Muduo runs to the cloth shop and pours. He comes in to stop her. He even calls me Miss Zhang and stops Jiang Muduo from chasing me and sister fu''er. " To be honest, Zhang Qiaoting was surprised to see Lin Tianyou today. Lin Tianyou is different from before.However, no matter how much he changes, it will not change the relationship between them. Her best relationship with Lin Tianyou is to be a stranger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people look at each other, I can''t believe it. Is Zhang Qiao really Lin Tianyou? Several people looked at Liu fu''er. Aunt Fu asked, "what do you do like this?" "Is it really Lin Tianyou? He modified it? " He asked the three common questions. Liu fu''er nodded, "yes, it is indeed Lin Tianyou, but he seems to be really different." After they are sure, they are silent at the same time. They are all worried. In case Zhang Qiao is bewildered and falls in love with Lin Tianyou again, what can she do? In the carriage, there was a sudden silence. Zhang Qiao took a look at this and that, trying to liven up the atmosphere, and talked about the mussels raised by the Liu family. "Grandma, I read about the operation of artificial pearl cultivation in a book. The book says that if artificial pearl cultivation is used, it can increase the production and ensure that every mussel has pearls." Smell speech, several people look at each other, don''t understand what artificial pearl cultivation into operation, but understand this can increase the production of pearls, he''s face happy, urgent voice asked: "ah Qiao, after you go home, can you tell your uncle how to do?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "of course, but I can only do it according to the method in the book. I can''t guarantee whether it can be done or not." "That''s OK! Anyway, raising these mussels, we just empty a few paddy fields and spend some manpower. If we can, it''s the best. If we can''t, it''s OK. " The way he didn''t care. If they were careful, they would not have dug ponds to raise mussels as Zhang Qiao said. They listened to Zhang Qiao. They believed in her and wanted to have a try. Zhang Qiao listened and felt relieved, "that''s OK! When we get back, we''ll talk to my uncle. If he agrees, I''ll teach him the way in the book. " Chapter 339 With Zhang Qiao''s topic, along the way, he''s several people asked some questions curiously. Zhang Qiao patiently answered the questions. When it comes to the output mentioned in the book, everyone is full of hope. When we get back to Liu''s family, Liu Cheng comes out to help move things home. He excitedly pulls Zhang Qiao to Liu''s boss, "master, ah Qiao has something to tell you." Boss Liu nodded, looked at Zhang Qiao and asked, "ah Qiao, you say, uncle listen." Zhang Qiao said what she had said in the carriage again, and boss Liu''s eyes brightened. "Ah Qiao, you say this is OK. When are you going to have a try? How much do you try first? Do you want me to make another pond Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "uncle, you are more anxious than me." "No matter what the result is, there is a good way. Of course, we have to try. Ah Qiao, you don''t have to have psychological pressure. Let go and teach me. " Liu Lao laughs and repeats his meaning. I''m not afraid of failure. If there''s no way, I''m afraid of him. What if it works? What makes him more confident is that the person who proposed this method is Zhang Qiao, who has brought great changes to his family''s life. "Yes! We''ll do it today. Late spring or early autumn is the best time for the operation. Because of the high temperature in midsummer, the mussel dehydrates quickly after leaving the water, and the wound is easy to be inflamed and ulcerated. In winter, the mussel almost goes into a dormant state, and the surgical wound is not easy to heal, and it is easy to spit and rot After listening to boss Liu, Zhang Qiao made a decision. They will return to Haitang village tomorrow. Today is half a day away, and the season is suitable. "Yes, yes! What to prepare? I''m going to prepare now. " Liu asked. Zhang Qiao: "I''ll go with my uncle." "Yes After lunch, uncle and nephew began to be busy. After dinner, they started a fire in the yard, put the light in the brightest, and continued to be busy. "Uncle, brother a Cheng, there are four steps in the making of the insert: dissecting the mussel, peeling the mantle, removing the outer epidermis and slicing. Next, you have a good look. I''ll demonstrate it slowly. " In the light of the fire, Zhang Qiao is attentive and careful in every movement. In order to let elder brother Liu and his son see clearly, she also slows down her movements. "Uncle, brother Cheng, can you understand it?" Boss Liu nodded busily, "yes." Liu Cheng''s eyes widened and nodded, "yes!" While speaking, her eyes were still staring at Zhang Qiao''s action. She didn''t dare blink for fear that she didn''t see the most important part. There were other family members standing around, including Liu Xuer, Zhang Qian and Liu Chengyin. When Zhang Qiao finished one, she looked at elder brother Liu and Liu Cheng, "uncle, brother Cheng, can you try to do it yourself? If not, I''ll do it again. " Liu eldest brother is not sure, Liu Cheng ready to move, "I want to try, it should be OK." Qiao elder brother, look at me to remind you of something wrong Liu Cheng: "good!" Under everyone''s gaze, Liu Cheng stumbled through a clam. It was cold at night, but he was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat. After stopping, he looked up at Zhang Qiao, "cousin, did I do it right? Is that ok? " We all look at Zhang Qiao. After a while, Zhang qiaocai nodded and said with a smile, "brother Cheng, you really have talent for this. Although there are several points I have reminded you, it''s not that you can''t, but that you are not perfect enough." Smell speech, Liu Cheng grinned, embarrassed way: "this is cousin teach seriously, cousin so for our family''s sake, so help us, if I don''t study hard, this is sorry cousin." Elder Liu looks at Liu Cheng with a happy face. He is glad that Liu Cheng chose to go home at that time and didn''t continue to be in the Academy. During the time when Liu Cheng was helping at home, elder Liu found that Liu Cheng was very talented for his family''s work. Perhaps Liu Cheng was not born to read. Unlike Liu Chengyin, he was praised by Yuan Fuzi for being smart and studious for the first time. Old lady Liu patted her leg hard and was very happy. She said with a smile, "dear mother, I''m so old. Today I''ve opened my eyes. This clam can do this. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe anyone told me. " Several people nodded. Old man Liu looked at Zhang Qiao with admiration. "Ah Qiao is a capable girl. Good, good!" Zhang Qiao got up and looked at them with a smile. "Grandpa, grandma, I just saw it from the book. I don''t know if it can be done. I think we should try a small amount first. It will take three or four years for the mussels to harvest. It takes too much time, but my uncle is willing to believe me and try. I really appreciate it "Hey, why do you thank me?" Liu laodalian waved his hand, "are you doing less for our family?" Old lady Liu looked at them and said, "well, well, everyone is a family. Don''t thank them. Is not a family to support each other? It''s getting late. Tomorrow you will go to the Lin family to propose marriage. Let''s all wash and sleep. Don''t be listless one by one tomorrow. It makes people think that we are not sincere. ""Good! Let''s clean up and go to bed later. Father and mother, you go to bed first Boss Liu nodded and turned to look at Liu Cheng. "Ah Cheng, you should go as soon as possible." Liu Cheng: "Dad, I''ll clean it up. You and my mother should go to bed, too." He urged him, "you go to sleep, tomorrow you are the protagonist, we don''t have to go with you. Tomorrow, you should have a good expression and make more face for Jinhua. Do you understand? " Mrs. Liu also said, "yes, yes! You should go to bed early. " Finally, Liu Cheng was thrown back to the house to have a rest. He lay flat on the bed, looking at the gray bottom of the account, and his mind came up with Lin Jinhua''s flattering round face. He couldn''t help but smile and his eyes were full of expectation. He also thought about the production of mussel inserts tonight. He raised his hands and looked at the chubby hand clearly. He laughed, "most of the talented people are long fingers with distinct joints. Look at your chubby claws, which are like the hands holding pens. No wonder you''ve been in the Academy for so many years, and you''re just messing around and dragging your family down. Now, you''ve finally found what you should do. " After returning home from the college, he had self blame, which gradually became his determination to do more for his family. Now he really likes this kind of life. Perhaps, this is the most suitable way of life for him. Liu Cheng dreams with a smile. When he wakes up from his sweet dream, his family is already outside. Yes, he''s going to the Lin family to offer a new job. It''s a good day. Liu Cheng gets out of bed, cleans up, puts on the new clothes he has prepared for him, and comes out to say hello to his family, ready to go. Chapter 340 Although the elders of the Liu family didn''t have to go with them to the Lin family, they all changed into new clothes by tacit understanding today, and the whole family were very happy. Old lady Liu looked up and down at Liu Cheng and nodded with satisfaction, "well, Liu Cheng, you are so energetic today, not bad! When you arrive at the Lin''s today, you should have a good eye and a sweet mouth. Do you know? " Liu Cheng kept nodding, "I know, my milk." He also told him, "you all listen to the matchmaker." "I see." "Talk to your uncle and them about anything. Don''t think about what''s what." "I see, Dad." Liu''s funny looking at them, "Mom and Dad, brother, sister-in-law, you can rest assured, Liu Cheng has a good idea. Besides, this is accompanied by us and the matchmaker. It won''t be bad. You can rest assured that we will discuss with others and see when we can choose a good day for them to get married. " Hearing this, the Liu family laughed happily and looked forward to that day. After breakfast, Zhang Liding drove a carriage to Haitang village with Liu Cheng and his family. He joined the matchmaker at the entrance of the village and went to Lin Jinshan''s home. Many people in the village are still wondering where the eldest family has gone. They are not at home for two days. When they see the carriage coming back, they really want to go to his house to ask about the situation, but they see that the carriage turns and goes to the East. In Haitang village, several surnames are separated. The houses of people with the same surname are all built next to each other and nearby. To the East is the Lin family, to the south is the Zhang family, to the north is the Kong family, and to the west is the Zhu family. It is said that Haitang village was first settled by four brothers with their family names. Later, more and more people came out. The villagers who rushed to Zhangjia stopped, looked at each other and asked: "isn''t the Lin family in the east? Most of Zhang Jia and the Lin family have big and small conflicts. What does he do there? " "I don''t know." "Go! Let''s have a look. " The villagers followed with curiosity to the East. Lin Jinshan''s family. "Brother, I seem to hear the sound of the carriage wheels. Do you hear that? Why don''t I go out and see if they''re here? " Lin Jinhua said that he was about to go out. Lin Jinshan quickly grabbed her and shook his head at her. "You girl, if it''s really them, it''s not suitable for you to go out to meet guests like this. Go back to the house and I''ll go out and have a look. " With that, Lin Jinshan hurried to the gate. He looked to the side of the path with his toes in his hand. Sure enough, he saw a carriage coming this way. When the carriage came near, he saw Zhang Liding, who was driving the carriage. He immediately called to the inside, "coming, coming! Don''t come out "I see." Lin Jinhua sits in front of her sister-in-law''s bed and answers to the outside. Thinking of Liu Cheng''s offer today, her face turns red. Yuan Shi looked at her and chuckled, "today I blushed." "Sister in law." Lin Jinhua angry at her, shy way: "sister-in-law, you don''t laugh at me, I''m just a little nervous, and a little embarrassed." "It''s normal. When your elder brother came to my house to offer a new job, I was just like you, hiding in the house and afraid to go out. I was so nervous that my heart was beating Yuan''s eyes were full of tenderness, and his heart was even more satisfied when he put his hand on his abdomen. Under Zhang Qiao''s conditioning, the fetus in her abdomen is really stable. However, in order to be safe, they let him continue to raise the fetus in bed. Although Lin Jinshan has no great ability and his family is not particularly good, Yuan feels that he is happy. Because Lin Jinshan is really holding the pain in the palm of his hand, not let her suffer at all. Because of this, under the influence of Lin Jinhua, her requirements for her partner are also based on what Lin Jinshan did to yuan. As long as she is sincere and devoted to her, she is not afraid of anything else. The carriage stopped at the gate of Lin Jinshan''s courtyard, and the villagers who followed were stunned. What''s going on? Zhang Liding jumped out of the carriage. Liu Cheng was the first one to come out and said hello to Lin Jinshan "Coming!" Lin Jinshan nodded with a happy smile. The second one who got out of the carriage was the matchmaker. As soon as she met her, she said with a smile: "congratulations to brother Lin, congratulations to brother Lin, your family is very happy today. Today, entrusted by the Liu family in Qinghu village, I came here specially to ask you for two in laws. " Lin Jinshan nodded with a smile, "come on in! Come on in, please "Wait a minute!" Zhang Liding lifted the firecrackers from the carriage and quickly set long firecrackers on both sides of the gate of Lin Jinshan courtyard. After Zhang Dacheng and Zhang Qiao came down, they all helped to carry or pick up the bride price tied with red cloth. Zhang Liding handed two lighted wooden sticks to Liu Chengyin and Zhang Qian, "on the way, didn''t you two say you wanted to set off firecrackers? Put it now. Be careful. " They took the stick and said, "OK, let''s go now." After a while, the firecrackers crackled, and the villagers all came in. Looking at the interaction between Liu Cheng and Lin Jinshan, and the bride price tied with red cloth, we probably knew what happened?"Why haven''t you heard about it? It turned out that it was the Liu family who went to the door to propose marriage today. It''s a tight talk. We just know that we are going to hire them today. " "Yes, I haven''t heard of it. Lin Jinshan is married to the Lius in Qinghu village. It''s a good thing. Lin Qingshan will be developed in the future. His mother''s family has been earning money in the past two years, and life is very prosperous. " Many villagers agreed, "that''s right! I''ve heard that Liu''s family is getting more and more prosperous. That should be the eldest son of boss Liu. It seems that his name is Liu Cheng. I used to study in the Academy. I vaguely remember that I was with Lin Tianyou. Now people at home to help take care of things at home, can look at the gentle, very spirit, looks very good. Jinhua is a lucky girl. After that, the Liu family has developed. She is the young lady. " Everyone is very happy with your words and mine. After all, Lin Jinshan''s brother and sister are very popular in the village. Now that Lin Jinhua has a good family, many people are happy for her. Let alone the Liu family''s son-in-law, Zhang Dacheng. As far as the current momentum of the Liu family is concerned, Lin Jinhua''s marriage will be a success. Everyone can see the good days in the future. Of course, there are also people who are not happy. For example, the family of Lin No.2 Middle School, because of Lin Huzi''s relationship, can''t see any good things from the people related to Zhang Qiao. Lin Jinshan invited all the people to the house. Because his daughter-in-law was in bed to raise the baby, and Lin Jinhua was not convenient to come out, Liu and Zhang Qiao did not treat themselves as guests, helped Zhang Luo, and even went to the kitchen to boil water to make tea, which they also brought. Because Lin Jinshan''s family doesn''t have tea at all. Chapter 341 Liu brought the tea to the hall, and Zhang Qiao entered Lin Jinshan''s room with sweet and sour preserves and sweet sugar. Creak When the door opened, Lin Jinhua stepped back. Her face was full of panic. After she saw that the person was Zhang Qiao, she took a look at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, why don''t you knock on the door to scare me." Zhang Qiao laughed at her and said, "how do I know you''re here? It''s not convenient for Mrs. Lin to come down and open the door. Of course, I pushed the door myself. What''s more, I''m here. That''s what I told elder brother Lin Lin Jinhua quickly closed the door, "are you coming to see my sister-in-law again?" "No! Today is a good day. There is no return visit, and Mrs. Lin''s fetus is stable. " Zhang Qiao went to the bed with big and small bags of preserves and put them on the cabinet beside her. "Sister Lin, when my aunt heard that sister Lin was pregnant, she prepared some sweet and sour preserves and a packet of sugar for her." Yuan nodded, "thank you! Give me a chance to thank your aunt. " Zhang Qiao took a look at Lin Jinhua with a smile, and then said, "sister-in-law, how can I replace this? In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities for you to meet. After all, from today on, your two families will be considered as in laws. The marriage between Jinhua and my big cousin is settled. The two families are waiting for a good day to help them get married. " Yuan said with a smile, "that''s right." Lin Jinhua blushed and stamped her feet, "what do you say? How can it be so fast? Now my sister-in-law is pregnant and has to stay in bed to have a baby. My elder brother is the only one at home. I can''t rest assured. " After hearing this, Yuan disagreed and said in a hurry, "that won''t work. If you really have a good life, you''ll have to get married. It''s not that your sister-in-law can''t tolerate you at home, but she knows it''s a good marriage and doesn''t want to delay you. " "I heard from your elder brother that after your parents passed away, your brother and sister depended on each other. Although you were younger than your elder brother, you were almost always taking care of your elder brother in life. Your elder brother is most worried about your mind. The matchmaker comes to the door and mentions ah Qiao''s cousin. Your elder brother is happy for a few nights and pulls me to say a lot. He is looking forward to your happiness. You can''t delay your marriage because of me and your elder brother. I won''t! Your elder brother won''t allow it! " Yuan''s words are reasonable, and his voice is gentle. Speaking of these, Lin Jinhua''s eyes turn red and his eyes are moist. "Don''t cry, don''t cry! Today is a good day. You can''t cry, you can''t cry! " Yuan also echoed: "yes, yes! Don''t cry! Cry bad, your elder brother is distressed, elder sister-in-law is also distressed "Sister in law." "Darling..." Zhang Qiao took Lin Jinhua and sat down. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell brother a Cheng about it. Now we don''t know what''s good in the future. I don''t think it''s hard to have the best of both worlds. Don''t worry." "Well." Lin Jinhua nodded, turned his head and quietly wiped away his tears. Yuan''s eyes are red. She has been married for several years. Her aunt and sister-in-law have a good relationship. She also regards Lin Jinhua as her own sister. Over the hall, a group of people were discussing the marriage of the two families. The matchmaker played her eloquence and praised both men and women like a flower. The two families were very happy. Lin Jinshan secretly observes Liu Cheng, the more satisfied he is. Liu said with a smile: "you talk first, I''ll go to ah Qiao and ask her to cook lunch with me in the kitchen." Lin Jinshan got up and said gratefully, "Aunt Zhang, it''s really troublesome for you today. You are a guest, but you need to help us to work in the kitchen." Liu waved his hand. "I''m not only a guest, but also a villager in the same village as you. We''re all from the same village. We should have helped each other. Let''s not be outspoken. Soon we''ll be a family. " Lin Jinshan nodded: "that''s OK! I won''t be polite to my aunt. " "You''re welcome!" Liu came out of the main room and knocked on Lin Jinshan''s door. "Ah Qiao, come out. It''s time for us to cook lunch." "Here it is." Zhang Qiao opened the door, Lin Jinhua also followed out, "aunt, I also go to the kitchen, always can''t let me stay in the room, nothing to do, let you and ah Qiao help me busy." "It''s nothing to be polite about, not to mention that we''re going to be a family. It''s nothing to live in the same village." Liu shook his head. Zhang Qiao pulls Lin Jinhua, "Niang, let Jinhua go to the kitchen with us. Today, there is no outsider. Don''t worry." Liu nodded, "let''s go." The three were busy in the kitchen. Liu is only responsible for the fire, cooking things, all by Zhang Qiao and Lin Jinhua. Liu was also happy and relaxed, and took the opportunity to observe Lin Jinhua''s work. Lin Jinhua is really good. She is quick at everything. She works with Zhang Qiao in cooking. That''s a tacit understanding. Lin Jinhua cooked rice in a small pot and fried vegetables for Zhang Qiao in a large pot. Next to the small pot, there were steamed pork with flour, steamed eggs with steamed meat foam, steamed chicken and steamed spare ribs with Douchi. These are hard dishes.Liu''s heart secretly satisfied, once again feel her mother''s eyes good, one eye on a good girl. The lunch was finished in the conversation between Zhang Qiao and Lin Jinhua. There are 16 dishes at a table, each of which is full of flavor and emphasizes the combination of meat and vegetables. Sixteen means to be smooth. This number is specially chosen. Lin Jinhua brought the food into her sister-in-law''s room, where they had lunch. In the hall, Zhang Dacheng''s family and the matchmaker, Liu Cheng and Lin Jinshan, also invited Lin Changqing. They sat around a table and watched the dishes happily. Lin Changqing looked at Liu Cheng and then at Lin Jinshan, "Jinshan, it''s not easy for you brother and sister. Your parents died early, and they depend on each other. Now that you''ve got a family, your sister is engaged, and your parents will be happy. Looking at you now, uncle Changqing is really happy for you. " Lin Jinshan passed together, feeling a little, but also for some sad, "my parents are not here, if they are still there, they will be happy to see today''s scene." Zhang Dacheng said: "they have spirit in heaven. If they can see it, they will be happy. Come on! Let''s have a drink. Congratulations on Liu Cheng and Jinhua''s engagement today. The Liulin families are going to get married. In the future, Zhang Dacheng and you are not only villagers in the same village, but also relatives. " "Yes, yes! Let''s get together. " Lin Changqing also stood up. Everyone got up one after another and raised their glasses to celebrate Liu Cheng and Lin Jinhua. Although Lin Jinhua was not at the table, Lin Jinshan also drank on her behalf. After dinner, Liu Cheng and his party sat at Lin Jinshan''s house for a long time. He talked about the situation of the Liu family. Lin Jinshan was very satisfied. Lin Changqing: "your father is a man with vision, courage and courage." Chapter 342 "Mr. Lin is over praised. Our family has changed so much. It all depends on ah Qiao''s advice. If it''s not ah Qiao, our family is still living a hard life. " Liu Cheng looks at Zhang Qiao. Liu Cheng, like the rest of the Liu family, is convinced of Zhang Qiao. Lin Changqing nodded, "ah Qiao is a capable person, which we all know." He looked at Lin Jinshan, "so, this marriage is really good. Jinshan, it''s good. I''m sure I can make it better in the future." "I see, uncle." After chatting for a while, Liu Cheng followed Zhang Dacheng back to Zhangjia. After sitting for a while, Zhang Liding took her back to Qinghu village. It''s evening since Zhang Liding came back from Qinghu village. Liu asked about the situation of Liu''s family. Zhang Liding said happily: "grandma, they are so happy that they say that the big stone in their heart has finally been put down. They are going to find someone to join ah Cheng and Lin Jinhua to find a good day. However, ah Cheng said to grandma, "don''t worry about this. Tell Grandma what ah Qiao said to him." After hearing this, Liu asked anxiously, "what did your grandmother say?" "Grandma was not disappointed, but very happy. She said that she was really her favorite granddaughter-in-law. She attached great importance to love and righteousness. She liked it. Grandma also said that Lin Jinhua was very considerate about this matter, but they were too anxious, so they asked me to come back and tell ah Qiao when to get married. Grandma and they listened to Lin Jinhua. " Zhang Liding said and looked at Zhang Qiao, "Er Mei, you''ll go to talk to Lin Jinhua about this tomorrow, and let her have a number in her heart. I can see today that ah Cheng likes Lin Jinhua. " Liu Shi white he one eye, "so good girl, what let him dislike.". Although the life of the Liu family is better now, it looks like the golden flower has climbed up to the Liu family, but I don''t think so. The girl Jinhua is blessed. She married Liu Cheng. That''s Liu Cheng''s blessing. " "Yes, yes Zhang Liding nodded his head and answered three times. He can see it. The more we see Lin Jinhua, the more satisfied he is. Liu Shi suddenly asked: "you and Huang Guo, today the matchmaker gave me and your father a good life together." One day, Zhang Liding''s heart went up to her throat and her eyes were wide open. She was very excited. Looking at his bear like appearance, Liu couldn''t help laughing, "look at your bear like appearance. How anxious you are. Just now you were still teasing Liu Cheng. I think you like HuangGuo, too. You can''t be satisfied with what you like. " Zhang Liding blushed. Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "Niang, don''t laugh at my elder brother. Tell me quickly to save my elder brother''s worry." Zhang Liding''s face is more red, "Er Mei, how can you tease me with your mother?" Zhang Qiao said innocently, "I''m obviously speaking for you. It''s not true that elder brother said so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Liding knew that he couldn''t say Zhang Qiao, so he made a gesture to shut up, pursed his lips and didn''t speak, Baba looked at Liu. Liu did not tease her any more, so he told him all the good days given by the matchmaker. "There are three good days. The fastest one is April 28, then June 16, and the last one is August 15 and Mid Autumn Festival." "April 28, isn''t that next month? If we start to prepare now, we won''t be in a hurry. " Zhang Qiao said, looking at Zhang Liding, "brother, I think our family is a new house on April 28. We just need to decorate your room. It''s also quick to prepare for other details. But it''s a matter of your life. It''s up to you. " Zhang Liding scratched his head and said: "everyone says that the second sister is capable. If the second sister says April 28, I will listen to you." Zhang Qiao looked at him with a look of being cheap and being good. She wanted to laugh in her heart. What can I do? She just knew that her elder brother was worried, so she chose a recent day. She knew that her elder brother was embarrassed to choose the nearest day, so she helped to choose it. Liu also wanted to do Zhang Liding''s wedding as soon as possible. Listening to Zhang Liding''s agreement on April 28, his face was full of smiles, "OK! I know about this. I''ll discuss it with your father later. Let''s make a list and start to prepare later. " "Good!" Zhang Liding nodded. At this time, the East Lin Erzhong home. After Lin Huzi''s accident, Lin Erzhong came home from outside. After several management, he failed to keep Lin Huzi. Today, Lin Huzi has been banished by the government. When Lin Erzhong came back from the county, he was very tired. He met Lin Zhong at the entrance of the village. When they met, they talked about business. Lin Zhong asked, "what''s the result of your going to the county? Is there anyone willing to help protect the tiger Lin Erzhong sighed and shook his head. "It''s not that easy. The other party is a big man in the capital. Huzi is a hot potato. No one dares to deal with it." Smell speech, forest also long sigh."Second, to tell you the truth, don''t be angry with big brother. It''s really bad for you to indulge your wife. Now there''s an accident. It''s too late for anything. We can only ask our ancestors to protect him and let him come back safely. Six years is long, but not long. We can''t do anything for him. We can only pray for him. " "Ten thousand steps back, you still have a eldest son and a daughter. Don''t be too Alas! I have something else to do. I''ll go to the village head''s house. Go home first, too. " "Well." The two brothers turned their backs, and Lin Erzhong''s heart became heavier, but there was no way. His eldest brother is right. His family just suffered for themselves and offended too many people. The only good thing is that they didn''t ask for compensation and didn''t blame his family. When Lin Erzhong got home, Lei Shi and Lin Dongxiang were sitting in the yard chatting. When they saw him coming back, their mother and daughter stopped immediately. Lin Erzhong takes out the tobacco pole pinned on his belt. Lin Dongxiang immediately takes it over and skillfully helps him put on the cut tobacco and light the cigarette. "Here you are, Dad!" The girl is intimate, and Lin Erzhong''s depressed heart is finally relieved. He nods and sits down next to Lei Shi. Leishi anxiously asked: "the leader, how is the situation?" Lin Erzhong''s face was not good immediately. He shook his head. "No one dares to protect him. He has been sent out of Daxing County. I just sent him out of the county. Now, we can only ask our ancestors to protect him for the past six years. " Leishi immediately cried. Lin Erzhong gave Lin Dongxiang a look. Lin Dongxiang immediately held Lei''s hand and comforted him in a soft voice: "mother, there''s no way to do this. Don''t cry. My father is right. We can only ask our ancestors and the gods to protect our third brother. " Chapter 343 Lei''s crying, the more crying, the louder. She also knew that there was no possibility of the insured, but she was still very sad to hear that the person had been exiled. Lin Huzi was a piece of meat that fell from her. Because he was the youngest, he was spoiled by her and grew up. Now, she is really distressed. Lin Erzhong took a few hard puffs, spit out a long ring of smoke, frowned and said: "don''t cry! It''s not going to change anything. It''s only because he did it himself. " Lei cried: "that''s the meat that fell from me. Can I not be sad? You have no conscience. You''re out all year round. I''m alone at home, pulling three children to grow up. Is it easy for me? " Lin Erzhong didn''t want to argue with her, so he kept silent. Lin Dongxiang is clever and will win the favor of her parents all the time. He immediately begins to pacify Lei. After a long time, he finally pacifies people. Lin Erzhong glanced at Lin Dongxiang''s belly and said, "Dongxiang, I''ll let your mother make you a delicious meal later. There are bacon at home, and the old hen who doesn''t lay eggs has been slaughtered and stewed. " "Dad, you really hurt me." Lin Dongxiang nodded happily, touched his flat stomach and said, "Dad, I''m pregnant again. I hope I can be a man in one fell swoop this time. In the future, my mother''s family will be strong and my son will be close to me. Who dares to shake my face? " "Pregnant?" Lin Erzhong''s eyes are straight, staring at Lin Dongxiang. "Head of the family, how about this? My daughter and I will go to the mountain temple tomorrow to worship the Bodhisattva. May the Bodhisattva bless us, and may the Bodhisattva bless Huzi in peace. " Lei Shi looks at Lin Erzhong. After wiping away his tears, he can''t help reaching out and touching Lin Dongxiang''s stomach. "Dongxiang, when you''re pregnant, you have to take good care of yourself. You''ve had two babies in the past three years, and you''ve lost a lot of money. Otherwise, you stay at home first, and I''ll mend your body, so that you will suffer less in the future. " Lin Erzhong didn''t answer immediately. Lin Dongxiang was afraid that he would not, so he asked, "Dad, do you want me to stay in my mother''s home to have a baby?" Lin Erzhong shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to. Naturally, I''d like you to stay here to have a baby. But have you discussed this with your son-in-law? What about Daya and Erya? Who will take care of it? " Smell speech, Lin Dongxiang pouts up a mouth, complexion also sank down. She hummed a few times and said, "Dad, Daya and Erya will take care of them." "Are you making trouble again?" A daughter is a father. Lin Erzhong saw something wrong with Lin Dongxiang. "Dad, it has nothing to do with me this time, but the old witch bullies people. She told me in front of me about all kinds of problems in our family, especially about Huzi. Can you tell me what I can tolerate? " Lin Dongxiang was still very angry. "Alas Lin Erzhong sighed, "tell me about it carefully." "Oh, good!" Lin Dongxiang simply talked about the contradiction with her mother-in-law. In any case, she avoided the heavy and took the light. She tried to show that her mother-in-law was not her mother-in-law, and her problems were directly diluted. Lin Erzhong couldn''t bear Lei''s advice. Lin Dongxiang''s coquetry agreed to let her stay temporarily. He thought that he would go to Xujia village another day. This man still had to go back to his mother-in-law''s house to have a baby. The next morning. With offerings and candles, Lei accompanied Lin Dongxiang to the mountain temple. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao goes to the east to find Lin Jinhua. When Zhang Qian hears about it, she also wants to go with her. "Second sister, I don''t have to go to the village yard today. Let me go with you. It happens that I want to go. When we come back later, let''s pick some camphor leaves. Can you make some sweet pancreases for me? " "What''s the matter? Why do you want this all of a sudden? " Zhang Qiao asked. "I just want it." Zhang Qian did not know. Zhang Qiao didn''t want to, but nodded, "OK! Take a basket with you and we''ll pick some camphor leaves by the way in a moment "OK, second sister, wait for me." "Wait a minute. I''ll go to the utility room. You wait for me here." Zhang Qiao hurried to the utility room and put 40 eggs in the basket, which was covered with a cloth with blue background and white flowers. Zhang Qian Jiehua cloth looked inside, "second sister, what do you want to do with so many eggs?" "Take it to Mrs. Lin and make her better. Last time, they carried a large basket of eggs, saying that they were thanking me for helping her to protect the fetus. I took it at that time. Although I also mentioned some things to her later, I didn''t think I should take her eggs. I''ll just take it as my intention, so that we won''t be embarrassed. " Zhang Qiao, holding the basket in one hand and Zhang Qian in the other, explained that she went out of the gate of the courtyard and along the path to the East. When they came to Lin Jinshan''s house, they met Lin Jinhua at the gate of the courtyard. She was carrying a hoe and wearing a straw hat. It seemed that she was going to the field. "Ah Qiao, ah Qian, why are you here?" "I came to see you." "What am I looking for?" "Yes Lin Jinhua turned and walked in, "come in."The two sisters followed in, and Zhang Qiao handed the basket to Lin Jinhua. "My mother asked me to bring it to Mrs. Lin to mend her body. Take it and empty the basket for me. Later, I''ll pick some camphor leaves and go back to make pancreases for ah Qian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Jinhua hesitated for a moment, then took a basket, "OK! I''ll empty the basket. You wait for me "All right." Zhang Qiao looked into the yard and asked, "where''s brother Jinshan?" "Big brother just went out to the field." "Then I''ll go in and talk to your sister-in-law and help her have a look." Zhang Qiao talks and goes to Lin Jinshan''s house. Zhang Qian follows Lin Jinhua to the utility room. Creak "Sister Lin." "Ah Qiao, here you are." Yuan is sitting on the bed doing needlework. It seems that she is sewing children''s clothes. When she sees Zhang Qiao coming in, she puts down her things. "Come and sit down." "Sister Lin, I came here today mainly to find brother Jinshan. He has gone to the field, so I''ll tell you about it." Zhang Qiao went to the bed and sat down. "I''ll give Mrs. Lin a pulse first." "Good!" Yuan extended his hand. Zhang Qiao also stretched out her hand to touch her pulse. After a while, she released her hand and said with a smile: "sister Lin, you are now in a stable condition. You should pay attention to your diet and recuperate. If you don''t really feel at ease, you can raise the baby in bed for another month. After the first three months, the situation will be more stable. " Yuan nodded, "OK! Thank you, ah Qiao. Do you want to tell me something? " "Well, something''s up." Looking at Yuan''s nervous appearance, Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, sister-in-law. I have no bad news. It was yesterday that my elder brother sent my cousin home. When my grandmother heard the letter, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She said frankly that she was looking forward to the early passing of Jinhua. What Jinhua said to me yesterday, I also told my cousin. My cousin supports Jinhua''s idea very much, so I told my grandmother that it''s not urgent. " Chapter 344 "My grandmother asked me why, and my cousin told me the truth. After hearing this, my grandmother was very happy and said with a smile that she had a good eye and found a good granddaughter-in-law. My grandmother asked my elder brother to say that the date of marriage is decided by the Lin family. No matter when, the Liu family will cooperate fully. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Yuan''s eyes widened and he was very surprised. She never thought that old lady Liu was such a bold person. She was very straightforward and warm. Lin Jinhua pushed the door in and said, "ah Qiao, thank grandma for me." has the final say: brother, love you very much. But we respect you and feel that you are a heavy heart. So you have the final say in the day of marriage, my cousin will cooperate. Lin Jinhua felt warm in her heart and didn''t find the wrong person. "Good! I know that. " "Yes! Then I''ll go back first. " Zhang Qiao gets up to leave, and Lin Jinhua goes out with him. Zhang Qian stood in the yard with a basket, and the three went out of the yard together. Because the direction of the Lin family''s field was on the other side of Zhang Jia''s, the three walked together. Talk and laugh all the way. On the way, Zhang Qiao met Tang Li and his son, asked them where they were going, and went to Huatian to deal with the problem. "Ah Qian, go and pick the camphor leaves by yourself. I''ll help you when I get home." "All right. Second sister, if you have business, go ahead. I can do it alone. " At this time, Lin Jinhua said: "ah Qiao, don''t worry! I help ah Qian pick them together. After picking them, I will send her home. Then I will go to the field. There''s no big deal in the field today, so I''m going to take a tour to loosen the soil. " With the company of Lin Jinhua, Zhang Qiao was relieved. "Yes! Then I won''t be polite to you. Help me watch ah Qian go home. Last time, I was afraid of the people in the second middle school. I still had a grudge in my heart. I didn''t dare to let ah Qian go out alone In front of Lin Jinhua, Zhang Qiao has always been frank, but also frankly said his worries. Lin Jinhua nodded, "OK! I see "Then I''ll go first." "Go ahead." They stood in the same place to see Zhang Qiao off. When they turned the corner and couldn''t see them, they went to the camphor grove. "Sister Jinhua, I should call you cousin soon, right?" "Ghost spirit, this can''t shout now, let a person hear, still don''t know to spread what appearance?" Lin Jinhua told the little guy with a smile and rubbed her head. "It''s said that ah Qian is a talented girl in the Academy. Master yuan always praises you, right?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Qian smiles with a curved eyebrow. "My second sister is so powerful. I''m too stupid. That''s a hindrance to my second sister." "Little one." "Hey, hey!" As soon as they entered the camphor forest, they met Lei''s mother and daughter who came back from the mountain temple. They looked at each other. Lin Jinhua said in secret, "what a foe. I was afraid that the people in Lin Erzhong''s family would have trouble with Zhang Qian, but now I''m in trouble." Lin Jinhua pulls Zhang Qian to the camphor forest. Lin Dongxiang rushed up and stopped Lin Jinhua, looked at her up and down, and said contemptuously: "Oh, isn''t this sister Jinhua? I heard that you are going to marry yourself to the Liu family in Qinghu village in order to win the hearts of the people and to climb up to Zhang Qiao? " "Auntie, sister Dongxiang." Lin Jinhua thought that both of them were directly related to each other, and there were still three clothes left. He didn''t want to let the relationship between the two families deteriorate any more, so he forced a smile to say hello. Lin Dongxiang is ungrateful, thinking that Lin Jinhua is a soft persimmon, easy to bully, easy to handle. She has always been a cautious person. She used to hate Zhang Qiao. Now, because of Lin Huzi, she even hates Zhang Qiao''s family. It''s all bullying! She can''t do anything to Zhang Qiao, but she can handle Lin Jinhua and bully Lin Jinhua in front of Zhang Qiao. Thinking about this, Lin Dongxiang stepped forward and pushed Lin Jinhua hard. Lin Jinhua was unprepared and stepped back, "sister Dongxiang, what do you mean? I didn''t offend you, did I? " Lin Dongxiang spits at Lin Jinhua, "bah! Who is your Dongxiang sister? Shameless thing. I just came to the village yesterday and heard people say that you shamelessly flatter the people of Zhang Jia every day. For the sake of vanity, you don''t hesitate to marry yourself to the person who owes you money and is being investigated after all, just like a street mouse. " "Lin Jinhua, you don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful." Lin Jinhua clenched her fist, gritted her teeth, and tried her best to suppress her anger. She can''t have another conflict with Lin Erzhong''s family. She can''t bring trouble to Zhang Qiao. Tears swirled in her eyes, because she was trying to bite her teeth to suppress her anger. She didn''t reply. Lin Dongxiang complacently smiles, thinking that she is either guilty or afraid to provoke herself. As a result, she made an inch. "Why don''t you talk? Are you dumb? Is it that Zhang Qiao has become a fool? It''s said that Zhang Qiao knows both medicine and poison. Aren''t you poisoned? " Lin Dongxiang said, pushing Lin Jinhua''s body. "They all say that the one who is close to the ink is black. That pretty is not a good thing. If you stay with her all the time, you must have learned to be bad. You have learned to hook three and build four. You have no shame. Who in the village doesn''t know that Zhang Qiao and the master in Houshan are innocent. They usually rely on that master to protect them, and you are all bitches when you are with such people... ""Who do you call a bitch?" Zhang Qian saw Lin Dongxiang bullying Lin Jinhua, and said that her second sister''s bad things, suddenly like an angry cow, so with brute force, she hit Lin Dongxiang with her head, just hit her stomach. "Scold you, scold your second sister, scold Lin Jinhua, you three are all impure people. How dare you stay in the village with such shameful things? Do you want a face? " Lin Dongxiang was knocked and nearly fell to the ground. She turned and ran into Zhang Qian, who hit her from the front. When she bared her teeth to hit Zhang Qian, Lin Jinhua stopped Zhang Qian and said, "sister Dongxiang, you are too much. If you scold me for no reason, how can you scold sister ah Qiao? " "Bah! "Lin Dongxiang pointed to Lin Jinhua''s forehead and scolded:" bah! It''s shameless. We Laolin family can''t want you to be shameless. You''ve lost the face of Laolin family, and you''re going to marry someone who''s not paying his debts. You''re the next three things that I''m sorry for your ancestors. Why don''t you go... " "Lin Dongxiang!" Lin Jinhua raised her chin and her eyes were covered with frost. This Lin Dongxiang really doesn''t have a long memory. Is this to beat? Satisfy her! Fight! Although Lin Jinhua can''t do it, she has strength, and she''s afraid she won''t? Lin Jinhua''s words not only made Lin Dongxiang angry, but also made Lei Shi angry. Mother and daughter around, pointing at Lin Jinhua scolded: "shameless things." Lin Dongxiang fork waist, the air of attachment: "yes! Shameless things, we want the clan leader to drive you out of the Lin clan tree. " Chapter 345 "Let the clan leader drive me out of the Lin clan? You''re not paranoid, are you? If you''re sick, please go to the doctor. Don''t bite when you catch someone. " After hearing this, Lin Jinhua laughed instead of angry and looked at them up and down, as if watching a clown act. Lin Dongxiang is even more angry and suffers losses under Lin Jinhua, which makes her unbearable. She rushed up, pointed at Lin Jinhua''s forehead and scolded: "you are such a bad woman. You are so shameful." "Put your hands away." Lin Jinhua reminds me in a deep voice. Lin Dongxiang is not the same thing. He thinks that Lin Jinhua doesn''t dare to fight with their mother and daughter, so he pokes Lin Jinhua''s forehead again. "I won''t accept it. What can you do with me?" Don''t wait for linjinhua hand, one side of Zhangqian out. "If you want to die, I can''t save you." Zhang Qian''s eyes swept towards them with a sharp light. Without stopping, she directly hit Lin Dongxiang''s stomach with her head, pinched Lin Dongxiang with her hands, and stepped on Lin Dongxiang''s feet. Ah Lin Dongxiang screams and grabs Zhang Qian''s face with his left hand. Ah Zhang Qian turned her head to avoid. Her small body seemed to suddenly have a lot of strength. She grabbed Lin Dongxiang''s clothes hard and didn''t let go. Her head was also buried in front of Lin Dongxiang''s abdomen. She pushed Lin Dongxiang back. Ah Bang! Lin Dongxiang did not know what tripped him over. He fell back and lay on the ground, crying in pain. Leishi was so scared that he recovered after a long time. She rushed to Fulin Dongxiang and asked nervously, "Dongxiang, are you ok? Where did you hurt? " Lin Jinhua came back and rushed up to help Lin Dongxiang Anyway, she can''t make things bigger now, otherwise she doesn''t know how to face Zhang Qiao. "I don''t want your kindness." Lin Dongxiang pushed Lin Jinhua to one side and fell on all fours. "Sister Dongxiang, calm down and have something to discuss. It''s freezing now. You''ll be cold on the ground. " Lin Jinhua gets up and wants to help Lin Dongxiang again. "Sister Jinhua, don''t pay attention to her!" Zhang Qian grabs Lin Jinhua and pats the plaster on her body. "She''s asking for trouble. No wonder I am." Standing beside Zhang Qian, Lin Jinhua looked at Lei''s mother and daughter anxiously, lowered her voice and said, "ah Qian, offend them so hard. If they call an assistant, I''m afraid I can''t protect you. Otherwise, I''ll stop them, and you''ll run home at once, and I''ll definitely hold them back. " "No! Let''s go together and leave them alone. If they want to bully me, it depends on whether my second sister and elder brother agree or not? Are they not afraid of being sent to the government? " Zhang Qian picked up the basket. "Sister Jinhua, let''s go!" "Don''t bully Zhang''s mother," she said. If you bully sister Jinhua again, I won''t finish with you. Hum! " " but? " Lin Jinhua is uneasy, looking at Lin Dongxiang who can''t get up on the ground. "Nothing, but. Go Zhang Qian stretched out her hand to pull Lin Jinhua away, even the corner of her eye didn''t aim at Lei''s mother and daughter. Let them do it, and let them be free. Linjinhua see Zhangqian don''t agree, in addition to frequently look back at the mother and daughter, she can''t do anything else. "Ah Qian, will this affect your family and the Liu family?" "No! Don''t worry Zhang Qian shakes her head and looks determined. Just now, it was the Lei''s mother and daughter who went too far. When they met, they scolded others for not being innocent and damaged their reputation. This is too vicious. She didn''t ask her second sister to turn around and turn them into dumb. It was light. On the way, Lin Jinhua was still worried and worried. She was afraid that she would affect Zhang and Liu''s family because of herself. Zhang Qian stopped, looked at Lin Jinhua seriously and said, "sister Jinhua, you really don''t have to worry. You know my grandmother''s temperament. She''s a nurse. She can''t see you being bullied. If she had been here today, the mother and daughter would have been cleaned up. In the future, if the people in lin''er middle school dare to bully you again, you don''t have to tolerate them because of Zhang Jia and Liu family. " Lin Jinhua stares at Zhang Qian. She felt that the little guy just didn''t want her to be wronged, so she said so. For a moment, Lin Jinhua was moved and looked at Zhang Qian with red eyes. "I just said you were a little guy. Now it seems that you are protecting me and comforting me like a sister. Ah Qian, I know that you don''t want me to be wronged, but it''s because I know this, so I can''t be so selfish just for my own feelings. " "Sister Jinhua, don''t think about it! I''m not only for you, they also scolded me and my second sister. I''m most angry because they scolded my second sister. I can''t bear it. " "Ah? " " no, I didn''t have the heart to hurt you just now. I''m sorry to say that I did it just because they scolded my second sister. hey! Sister Jinhua, you blame yourself so much. I have to tell you that I''m selfish. I didn''t stand out for you. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Jinhua was stunned. But she didn''t believe the little guy. It''s not just for her second sister. Zhang Qian pulled her hand, "let''s go, let''s go. " " go! I''ll take you home. "Lin Jinhua nodded. "Good!" Behind him, Lei helped Lin Dongxiang up and said, "Dongxiang, go! Let''s go home and find your father. We can''t let that go. " "Well. Mother Lin Dongxiang swears as he walks. Lei''s eyes were full of hatred and his face was ferocious. "Don''t worry! My parents will not let you be bullied in vain. " Lin Dongxiang breathed a sigh of relief. "My mother loves me the most. " Lin Dongxiang is proud and continues to arrange. At this time, Zhang Qiao is in the flower field. She doesn''t know she is in the camphor forest. Zhang Qian conflicts with Lin Erzhong''s family. It was almost noon when she came home from the field. When she got home, she cooked with Liu in the kitchen. "Niang, where''s ah Qian? " " reading and practicing calligraphy in the room, this little girl is learning better and better now. "Liu''s choice of good dishes in the basin cleaning, speaking of sensible, no one to worry about Zhang Qian, the corners of her mouth have a smile. "Mother, I''ll get something. " " go. " Zhang Qiao went to the warehouse to get bacon and pork liver. Back in the kitchen, Liu said he had a stomachache and went to the toilet in a hurry. Zhang Qiao washed bacon with boiling water and soaked dried bamboo shoots. A roar came from the kitchen door: "Zhang Qiao, get out of here for me." When Zhang Qiao heard Lin Erzhong''s voice, she could not help frowning. She looked up from the front of the stove and saw that Lin Erzhong had rushed in with his big iron fork. When he saw Zhang Qiao, he immediately blew his beard and glared. Without waiting for Zhang Qiao to answer, he rushed over. "Eat! I''ll let you eat it He raised his iron fork and thrust it into the pot. Bang! The bottom of the iron pot was punctured by him, and the water poured down on the firewood, which immediately filled with smoke. Chapter 346 Even so, Lin Erzhong was not satisfied. He held up his big iron fork and swept across the stove. All the things on it fell to the ground, banging on the ground. Zhang Qiao holds up the iron tongs and blocks his big iron fork to stop him from poking the small pot. "Lin Erzhong, are you crazy?" She guessed that Lin Huzi must have been exiled, so Lin Erzhong came to trouble her. "Am I crazy?" Lin Erzhong drags the big iron fork and finds that he is not as good as a little girl. He can''t pull the big iron fork back. He is even more angry for a moment. "Zhang Qiao, you son of a bitch. You have no protection, don''t you? " Zhang Qiao narrowed her eyes and the forceps went back. "Lin Erzhong, please keep your mouth clean." Zhang Qiao picks up the bacon rolling into the stove with tongs, throws it directly and hits Lin Er middle school in the mouth. "Ah..." For a moment, Lin Erzhong was very hot. Zhang Qiao turns around the stove and points to Lin Erzhong with tongs. At this time, Zhang Qian ran in from the outside, rushed to Zhang Qiao, turned and looked up at Lin Erzhong, pointed to him and scolded: "Lin Erzhong, your family Lin Dongxiang is full of feces and is destroying people''s boudoir reputation outside. How dare you come here "You You son of a bitch, I have to deal with you today. " Lin Erzhong was so angry that he trembled all over and waved his iron fork to stab Zhang Qian. Zhang Qiao opens Zhang Qian and quickly dodges. "Ah Qian, get out of the way. When the second sister teaches others, don''t hurt you by mistake." "Yes, second sister." Although Zhang Qian only said that Lin Dongxiang was ruining her reputation outside, from Lin Erzhong''s fearless call to the door, it should be that Lin Dongxiang and Zhang Qian had a conflict, and Lin Dongxiang had not yet found a way out. Zhang Qiao coldly glanced at Lin Erzhong, "so old, accumulate some virtue, don''t bite a dog. I''m a dog. What are you? Old mad dog? All the people in our village have one nose and two eyes. When you call me a dog, do you mean everyone is a dog "You You''re being unreasonable. " Lin ER was so angry that his eyes stood out and his eyes were full of blood. "You don''t see the coffin and you don''t cry. Today I have to clean you up." "Take care of me? Are you qualified? " Zhang Qiao looked at him arrogantly. "I''ll shoot you!" Lin No.2 Middle School held up a big iron fork, and there was a burst of disorderly stabbing, but Zhang Qiao seemed to have eyes all over her body, and she avoided it every time. "Second sister!" "Ah Qiao!" When Liu came back from the toilet, he heard the news and ran to see the scene of Zhang Qiao stabbing with an iron fork in lin''er middle school. Liu''s legs softened with fear. She felt numb and cold from her feet. "Ah Qiao, be careful!" "Mother, get out of the way." Zhang Qiao just finished. The iron fork in Lin Erzhong''s hand changed direction and stabbed Liu fiercely. "Niang ~ ~" Zhang Qiao jumps over and kicks Lin Erzhong on the shoulder, bang! Lin No.2 Middle School flew out and fell into the yard. It hurt him so much. "Ah Qiao." With a false alarm, Liu''s legs softened and his body tilted to one side. Zhang Qiao''s eyes are bright and hands are quick to hold her, concern of ask a way: "Niang, you are all right?" Liu shook his head and was in a terrible panic. "I''m fine!" "Mother, don''t be afraid! I''m here. You go ahead and take ah Qian away. Don''t let him have another chance to fight against you. " Zhang Qiao patted the back of Liu''s cold hand. Zhang Qiao picked up the big iron fork of Lin No.2 Middle School and walked towards Lin No.2 Middle School step by step. She has a deeper relationship with Liang Zi of Lin Erzhong''s family. Today, it''s not so easy for her. "Second sister." Zhang Qian ran out of the kitchen. "Second sister, today after I separated from you, we met Lin Dongxiang and her mother in the camphor forest. When Lin Dongxiang met her, she pointed to her and scolded her. She said that she was shameless and lost the face of the old Lin family. She said that she was acting recklessly because she had a big brother to protect her. She said that she was shameless and wanted to marry Liu in order to please her The street mouse shouts to the big cousin. Lin Dongxiang scolded her so badly that she began to push sister Jinhua. I hit her with my head. She stepped back and accidentally wrestled. " In order to let Zhang Qiao know what happened today, Zhang Qian said everything. Liu listened, trembling with anger, rushed into the debris room and found the pig knife she used to use. "Well, you Lin No.2 Middle School, are you going to be shameless? First your daughter and daughter-in-law bullied my children and slandered my mother''s family. Now they smashed my kitchen indiscriminately. Do you really think Liu Cuihua can''t carry a pig knife? " Liu''s aggressive carrying a pig knife to Lin Erzhong. Lin Erzhong was startled and kept retreating. "Mother, I''ll come!" Zhang Qiao pulls Liu. She points to Lin Erzhong with a big iron fork. "Lin Erzhong, your family, you know that they are defending everywhere. Should all the people in other people''s families be scolded and destroyed? What did Lin Dongxiang and Lei do? Didn''t they say? Say I rely on the master in the back mountain, so I''m arrogant? Do you dare to say that to the master again? "Zhang Qiao completely angry! Lin Erzhong was still very angry when he heard the words in front of him, and his face changed greatly when he heard the words in the back. "You Don''t scare me Zhang Qiao chuckles and leans down slowly. "Lin Erzhong, I advise you to stop talking nonsense and making trouble. Otherwise, the master will be angry and you will not be able to bear the consequences!" She said this in Lin Erzhong''s ear. "You?" Lin Erzhong looks at her in horror. Zhang Qiao added: "of course, I''m not easy to get into! You want to support your daughter, no way "You go back and tell them that if you dare to provoke me again, I have a way to deal with them. I''ll make them speechless for the rest of their lives. " Zhang Qiao put down the cruel words and stood up straight. "What''s the matter?" Lin Changqing leads people to come, and everyone is slightly panting. It''s surrounded by villagers. When Lin Erzhong saw that Lin Changqing was coming, he immediately turned his back and climbed directly from the ground to embrace Lin Changqing''s thigh. All of a sudden, this kind of posture of women''s talent stunned everyone. "Village head, you have to make decisions for our family. I know you have a good relationship with Zhang Jia, but this time we must be fair, or I will I''ll report to the Yamen tomorrow. " "Newspaper! Go and report it Zhang Qiao immediately took his words, "the village head has always been to help Li but not to help his relatives. Is that the words you just said to the village head. Or do you all have a good habit of destroying others? " Lin Erzhong turned his head to stare at Zhang Qiao, and pointed to her with trembling fingers, "village head, listen to her, how crazy she is. In the morning, Zhang Qian and Lin Jinhua beat my family''s Dongxiang indiscriminately. As a result, they beat her to miscarriage. I''m not allowed to come to Zhangjia to judge. Without saying a few words, she started to knock me down. " Chapter 347 Zhang Qiao cool way: "you didn''t say a few words, because you come in hit people, my pot is not you poke?"? You didn''t sweep anything off my stove? Did you say that Lin Dongxiang had a small production? Whether you are here to judge or to kill, you know in your own heart Zhang Qiao''s mouth was hard, but she was shocked in her heart. Did Lin Dongxiang have a small production? Is it really a Qian that hit, fall let her miscarriage? "Second middle uncle, what do you say? Does Dongxiang have a miscarriage? " Lin Jinhua heard the wind and ran all the way from home anxiously, looking at Lin Erzhong with a flustered face, "you''re not talking nonsense, are you? Sister Dongxiang didn''t do anything in the morning. " Lin Erzhong immediately pointed at Lin Jinhua and scolded: "dare you say that if Zhang Qian hadn''t hit her in the stomach and knocked her down on the ground, would Dongxiang have miscarriage? My family''s Dongxiang is not easy to expect a boy, but you''ll knock him out. You Today you must give a speech, otherwise, I will not finish with you. Let''s meet at the Yamen! " Lin Erzhong thought that the child in Lin Dongxiang''s stomach might be his son. He was heartbroken when he thought that the child was gone. As long as a son is born, his daughter can live well in the Xu family. But now It''s gone! How can he not be angry? Zhang Qian nervously grasps Zhang Qiao''s hand, "second elder sister, how to do?" They all looked at Zhang Qiao. Listening to Lin Jinhua''s words, it is obvious that they have a real conflict with Lin Dongxiang in the morning. Lin Changqing turned to look at Lin Jinhua, his eyes full of worry, "Jinhua, what''s the matter? If you tell me, we can judge. " Zhang Qiao patted the back of Zhang Qian''s hand, indicating that she would not panic. "Uncle Chang Qing, this is what happened..." Lin Jinhua narrates the story face-to-face. Zhang Qian adds. After listening, no one doubts their words. After Lin Huzi''s last visit, we all know who Lei is. It''s just that Lin Jinhua and Zhang Qian are unreasonable in the end. There was a lot of discussion. Lin Erzhong looks at Lin Changqing with a sad face and listens to the villagers'' comments. He feels more and more that he can subdue Zhang Qiao this time. Lin Changqing is very embarrassed, and her eyes fall on Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao didn''t want to embarrass him, so she said, "since it happened, we didn''t plan to escape. Village head, please find someone to ask for a doctor. Please ask for a doctor who I don''t know. If it is determined that it is because of Jinhua and ah Qian that Lin Dongxiang has a small production, we dare to do so. I can pay for the medical expenses. However, this does not mean that we have accepted the advice. There''s a reason for it. If she hadn''t cheated too much, Jinhua and ah Qian couldn''t have done it with her. She''ll take most of the responsibility for it. " Zhang Mu, who had just arrived, asked with a puzzled look: "sister ah Qiao, why do you want a doctor you don''t know?" "Will the family of Lin No.2 Middle School believe me or my two elder martial brothers? Definitely not! They must have killed my elder martial brother for favoritism, so we need to ask a doctor we don''t know. " Zhang Qiao looks contemptuously at Lin Erzhong. Lin No.2 Middle School''s family, she can see through. After hearing this, Zhang Mu immediately nodded, "I understand! I''ll call the doctor. If they don''t agree with you, I''ll be the first one to do it "I don''t agree!" Gu Qian went out in the crowd. When the villagers heard his voice, they immediately got out of the way. Gu Qian''s face was livid, and he walked over step by step. "Lin Dongxiang''s miscarriage happened for a reason. In a word, it was her fault. Zhang Qiao is willing to be in charge of one or two things. That''s her tutor. She''s not like some people who rush in and scold people. " He said, looking coldly at Lin Erzhong, his eyes full of disgust. "The doctor doesn''t have to ask Shi Jin to make a diagnosis." Zhang Mu stood still. He looked down upon Lin Erzhong and said, "who has family education, who is righteous, who is fair and comfortable, everyone can see. It''s not because someone is old that they can be unreasonable. " Lin Erzhong was so angry that he pointed at Zhang Mu angrily and scolded: "Zhang Mu, what qualifications do you have to say that I am not?" "I am..." "He''s not qualified, am I?" When Zhang Dacheng and his son came back from the field, Zhang Dacheng pointed to Lin Erzhong and asked, "Lin Erzhong, is your family sick? Every now and then I''m going to trouble my family. This is not the first time. Who do you really think you are? Don''t you think I''m afraid of you? " Then he rolled his sleeves, strode forward and stood in front of Lin Erzhong. He looked down at him and said defiantly, "if you are a man, don''t lie on the ground and dress up. You get up! Let''s have a fight, and we''ll see whose fist is harder? " Zhang Dacheng is really angry. First of all, he was angry that he was not present and did not protect his family. Second, the second middle school of laiqi forest deceives people too much. They hit people and make trouble. Men can''t hear others say that they are not men, especially Lin Erzhong, who likes face. One by one, he got up from the ground, shouting to start."Come on! Fight "Fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Seeing that they were going to fight in public, Lin Changqing stretched out her hand and pushed them back a few steps. He yelled angrily: "Lin Erzhong, please stop! Don''t you think it''s big enough? " The two men retracted their fists. Lin Changqing stares at Lin Erzhong, "brother of Erzhong, you are an elder, so you should be able to distinguish right from wrong. I don''t take sides in this matter. Everyone has a balance in mind. You feel your conscience and say, if your family''s Dongxiang is so destroyed and scolded, what will you do? From what I know about you, I''m afraid you''ve already cleaned up people with your big iron fork? " Lin Er Zhong opened his mouth and then shut up. Lin Changqing looked at the villagers and asked in a loud voice, "what about you? What''s your opinion today? What would you do if your daughter got involved? I don''t have a daughter, so I won''t say it. " Zhang Qiao looks at the crowd. The villagers whispered and the yard was noisy for a moment. "I''m sure I''ll tear this man''s mouth. How poisonous this mouth is, how hateful it is to destroy the innocence of the girl''s family!" "I can''t spare this man. If I destroy his innocence, will he dare to live?" "It can''t be taken lightly. It''s a light deal. Who are these people when they are pregnant with children? " "Fortunately, she is the married girl. Otherwise, the reputation of the village will be ruined by her. Who can be such a man? It''s obviously to drive a girl to a dead end. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The villagers'' words deviated more and more from what Lin Erzhong expected, and his face became more and more ugly. But the villagers'' words are all reasonable. If someone destroys his Dongxiang, he will fight with others. So what did he come for? No! He''s here to talk about the kid. His family''s Dong Xiang finally got pregnant with a boy. He can''t bear to lose him! Yes! Yes Chapter 348 His family has a bad mouth, but he is not guilty to death! Zhang Qian''s mistake is to let a small life disappear after a collision. That''s right! That''s true! Lin No.2 Middle School soon straightened out his mind and yelled at Zhang Qiao: "Zhang Qiao, you say you dare to do it. How do you plan to do it? Although my family Dongxiang is wrong first, but your three younger sisters should not start to let people have a miscarriage. It''s a small life. It''s the boy that my family Dongxiang finally got pregnant with. " Everyone stopped and looked at Zhang Qiao. Lin Erzhong''s words seem reasonable. Zhang Qiao did not evade. She looked back at Lin No.2 Middle School, and said with cadence: "if she has a miscarriage, I should share the medical and nutrition expenses. If not, we''ll have three accounts to settle. You''d better go back and make it clear. Don''t prove afterwards that she''s not pregnant. " "What''s more, she made a mistake first. Although she didn''t make people bleed directly, isn''t it fatal to destroy people''s innocence? That is to say, the villagers are reasonable and have a pair of eyes to distinguish right from wrong. Otherwise, ah Qian, I and Jinhua would have been sunk long ago. Isn''t it our three lives The scene was silent. We all know how terrible the rumors are and how important the innocence of the girl''s family is. Lin Jinhua dropped her head and stood by crying in a low voice. After a long time, Lin No.2 Middle School also came back and pointed to Zhang Qiao, "you You''re not dead, are you not sunk? " "Is this credit to your family? Isn''t it because the villagers are reasonable and can tell right from wrong? " Zhang Qiao immediately met him. Once people don''t want to face up, they are really invincible. Lin Dongxiang''s virtue is that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. "I didn''t ask for the credit. Don''t talk nonsense." When Lin Erzhong choked, he felt that he was not only inferior to Zhang Qiao in skill, but also far inferior in eloquence. Fight, fight, talk, talk. For a moment, his hatred for Zhang Qiao grew stronger. "I don''t want you to judge whether I''m talking nonsense or not." Zhang Qiao looked at Lin Erzhong and said in a loud voice, "I believe it''s fair and comfortable. If you really want to go to the yamen, who is clear and who is white? Then I''m not afraid! I''m always with you "You I can''t say you! " "It''s not anyone who can say it. I''m reasonable and I''m not afraid of it! When the doctor comes and the result comes out, won''t everything be clear? " From beginning to end, Zhang Qiao was indifferent. "There are many reasons for miscarriage. Even if Lin Dongxiang is a real miscarriage, it may not be because of the fall." Now that it''s over, she won''t escape, but she won''t take more responsibility. It''s better that Lin Dongxiang doesn''t play tricks, otherwise she will feel better. "You?" Lin ER was so angry that his mouth was crooked. "I don''t think it''s easy for you to go back to Changqing! When the doctor comes, we''ll be there. Today, it will come to an end. I will uphold justice. " Said, he looked at Kong, "child mother, you go home to get some eggs, you go to the second brother''s home to see if you need help." He said, blinking. Kong and his wife for many years, immediately understand his intention, nodded. "Good! I''ll go right away! " Lin Erzhong is staying at Zhang Qiao''s house! Lin Changqing was annoyed. Zhang Qiao is more willing, he does not go back to discuss with Lin Dongxiang, she is more assured! There are a thousand things to be said about this, and Lin Dongxiang is also the initiator. She''s not stupid enough to take all the responsibility. Zhang Liding moved the table to the courtyard, Liu boiling water to make tea, Zhang Dacheng accompanied Gu Qian and Lin Changqing, they sat waiting for the arrival of Shijin. Lin Changqing looks at Gu Qian uneasily, then lowers his head, and doesn''t know what to do? Gu Qian was drinking tea with a faint expression. He looked at Lin Changqing''s heart scratching and lung scratching. He kindly reminded him, "village head Lin, don''t worry! After the diagnosis, everything will be clear. Today, I will let him know how the master of Houshan protects Zhang Jia? You want to sue him? ha-ha! To be honest, we''re not afraid of it, and we can''t get it. " Gu Qian''s voice was soft, but it was cold. Lin Changqing secretly ordered wax for the family of Lin No.2 Middle School. I don''t have the eyesight. I know I can''t offend you, but I''m trying to make trouble for others, and I''m not afraid to say those words. Isn''t that a way to die? How many days has it been about Lin Huzi? I don''t have a long memory. Lin Erzhong listened and couldn''t help shaking. In the heart has the regret, but thought that he is reasonable, he inexplicably restored the confidence. In the kitchen, Zhang Qiao and Liu clean up the stove. When the big pot is broken, they use a small pot to fry vegetables and steam rice in a steaming tray. It''s not difficult for her. Lin Erzhong, like a nail growing on his buttock, nailed directly to the kitchen door, and from time to time looked coldly at Zhang Qiao.Hum! And the mood for food. Before long, the smell in the yard was delicious. Lin Erzhong swallowed his saliva, and he hated it very much. His daughter and her family suffer, but Zhang Qiao is very popular here. It''s really hateful! "Second sister, the second middle school of the forest looks at us from time to time. It looks like it''s going to eat us." Zhang Qian sits in front of the stove and burns a fire. Zhang Qiao pursed her lips and didn''t care. "Ignore him! We make our meals Liu Shi looks at the door, just at the hateful eyes of Shanglin No.2 Middle School. She immediately stares back and says: "what are you staring at? The little eyed old bastard of mung bean. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Er fell back in anger. Even in the eye to eye battle, Liu won. The smell of dishes in the kitchen is getting stronger and stronger. Under the condition that big and small pots are smashed, Zhang Qiao easily and quickly made eight dishes and one soup, steamed eggs, steamed sausage, fried bacon with dried beans, fried pork liver with green pepper, fried vegetables, big bone Huaishan soup, cold pickled bamboo shoots, grandma''s dishes and steamed fish. "Done!" Zhang qiaopai clapped her hands and yelled at the yard, "brother, the food is ready. Come and help us with the food. Let''s have dinner." Zhang Liding answered, and soon looked at the kitchen. He stood in front of the stove, looking at the dishes with all kinds of color and fragrance. He swept away the depression of the earlier days and said with a smile: "the second sister''s cooking skill is very good! And then there''s making such a delicious meal. " Because Lin Erzhong was reluctant to leave, Zhang Qiao decided to eat in the yard, intending to let Lin Erzhong watch everyone eat. When Zhang Qiao came out with the soup, Shijin had arrived. When Jin on the way to listen to people say what is the matter? He looked at the food on the table, and then asked Gu Qian, "Sir, shall we eat first or go to have a look first?" "Eat!" Gu Qian took the lead in picking up chopsticks and looked at the crowd, "let''s all have a meal. If you''re full, you''ll have more strength to hit people." Chapter 349 Everyone should be sitting around eating. We didn''t know what to eat because Lin Erzhong was watching. We just ignored him as a transparent person. Lin Erzhong didn''t know that he couldn''t meet others. He looked at him and felt hungry. "Ah Qian, have some steamed eggs." Zhang Qiao dug a large spoon of steamed eggs for Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian smile curved eyebrows, "thank you sister." Lin Erzhong snorted coldly, "I''m still in the mood to eat. What do you want to eat later?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiao said briskly, "naturally, it''s eating and drinking. Why should I not be in the mood? I''m not the one to be afraid of? " Lin Erzhong stares at her, "how long do you think you can be tough?" Zhang Qiao light should he, "this is each other!" Lin No.2 Middle School didn''t open his face, hummed and muttered: "it almost killed one person and two lives. People are suffering at home. You are not as good as animals when you are popular here. It''s good to talk to others." Gu Qian''s face was cold. He glanced at it coldly. "It''s noisy!" "Village head." Lin Erzhong, with his mouth slightly open, suddenly got up and yelled at Lin Changqing: "village head, I don''t think it''s necessary for them to go there. We can see it directly from the Yamen. They are clearly here to help Zhang Qiao." Lin Changqing wants to beat Lin No.2 Middle School. When Lin Erzhong saw that he didn''t speak, his voice became louder. "I''m going to the Yamen to sue them. I''ll go tomorrow!" "No tomorrow! Let''s go to the Yamen today to find out who is right and who is wrong. " Zhang Dacheng also stopped. He was no more angry than Lin er. "Liding, please invite Mr. Liu." Zhang Liding got up, "good!" Liu threw his chopsticks, glared at Lin No.2 Middle School, and added: "by the way, let Mr. Liu do justice, restore a truth, and see if Liu Cheng is a defaulter, a person like a street mouse?" Zhang Liding: "yes, Niang." Liu''s face became more and more ugly. Do you have to ask her family if they agree to bully her? Do these people really think she''s farting? "Good! Just today. " Lin Erzhong''s voice is also getting louder and louder. It seems that he is not willing to be outdone. It seems that whoever has a louder voice at this moment will win. "I''m with you!" Zhang Dacheng responded with a voice. Lin Changqing touched his forehead and advised Lin Erzhong, "brother Erzhong, no matter what, will you go to your home to see the situation first? Miscarriage is not a small matter, but also have to be diagnosed, a prescription to recuperate the body, Wanshang pulled out a big problem, but the loss of your family''s Dongxiang ah. Now, you said that Dongxiang had a miscarriage. If the doctor didn''t diagnose it, others would not believe it. What''s more, if you don''t find a result, you''ll be sued by the Yamen. The Yamen can''t judge your business. " The bitter words didn''t touch Lin Erzhong, but annoyed him. Lin Erzhong felt that Lin Changqing was alluding to him, "village head, what do you mean? You''re the head of a village. It''s chilling if you can''t do justice. " Lin Changqing, looking at Lin Erzhong''s cannibalism, was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress his anger. "I just want to do justice, that''s why I want to find out the truth. Do you think I can tell who is right and who is wrong by your words and the words of Zhang Qian and Lin Jinhua? If I do, it will make people feel cold. " "Lin Erzhong, do you mean you don''t want the doctor to come to your house now? If not, we''ll go back. You go to town and find the doctor yourself. I have to remind you that miscarriage is not a trivial matter. If you don''t take good care of yourself, it''s possible that you can''t have a baby in the future. " Zhang Qiao can''t listen any more. Lin Erzhong is not reasonable at all. After hearing this, Lin Erzhong was even more angry. He pointed to Zhang Qiao and scolded: "don''t scare me! I won''t let you come to my house today, so what? " "If you don''t, you can''t. If you don''t know the truth, you can''t think of my family''s responsibility." Zhang Dacheng is also very angry, "if you want to go to the yamen, then go! Are we afraid of you? " "Go now!" "Whoever doesn''t go, the grandson." Lin Erzhong and Zhang Dacheng are tied. Gu Qian calmly looked at the scene in front of him. He ate his rice and drank his soup. When he had finished eating, he slowly put down the dishes and chopsticks, gracefully took out his handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth, and got up. "Shijin, are you ready?" When brocade gets up, "good, ye." Gu Qian nodded: "let''s go." "Yes, sir." Looking at their master and servant, Gu Qian was a little stunned. He was too calm today. Unlike before, as long as someone bullied Zhang Qiao or Zhang Jia people, he would tear off his cold mask. "I can''t open my arms," he said! You''re absolutely unfair. You''re bound to face Zhang Jia. It''s not fair to me. I don''t agree. " Gu Qian squinted at him, "do you know the origin of the person who let your son be exiled?"Lin Erzhong blinked, very angry, "I know! It''s said that it''s the Marquis of the capital. " Gu Qian hooked his lips and his eyes were suddenly cold. "Do you know who let the Marquis send your son to the Yamen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Erzhong was puzzled. "Me!" Gu Qian suddenly changed a face that never appeared in Zhang''s family. He didn''t say much, "so why do you fight with me?" Lin Erzhong couldn''t say a word. A capital Houfu all want to listen to him, then he is more than the Marquis, this Lin No.2 Middle School immediately clear. How can the people who are powerful afford to be provoked? "I..." Shi Jin: "can I go to your house now? Let me diagnose your daughter. That''s my misfortune, alas Then he sighed and felt insulted. Lin Changqing stepped forward and kicked Lin Erzhong, "don''t you lead the way? Do you really want to leave the whole family uninsured? " Smell speech, the forest 2 in fiercely beat a cold Zhan, immediately way: "I lead the way." Although he was unwilling, in front of Gu Qian, he might not even be as good as an ant, so he didn''t dare to fight any more. Zhang Qiao leads Zhang Qian to Lin Erzhong''s home. Before leaving, she asks Liu to find Lin Jinhua and let her go to Lin Erzhong''s home too. Everyone happens to confront each other there to restore the truth. ¡­¡­ After Lin Erzhong came to Zhangjia to ask for a statement, Lei would go to the gate of the courtyard from time to time to look around. She had just boiled sugar eggs for Lin Dongxiang to eat, and then hurried out to see if Lin Erzhong had come back? Seeing Lin Erzhong returning home from a distance, Lei waved and yelled: "the leader of the family..." Er ~ ~ Why do you still follow so many people? Lin Changqing and the master and servant of Houshan are here, and the last one is Zhang Dacheng''s family. What are they doing here? Leishi ran inside, "Dongxiang, Dongxiang, your father is back, and the village head and the people of Zhang Jia are following. You should stop eating sugar eggs, and you should make yourself worse." Chapter 350 Lin Dongxiang heard, "Hey, mother, I know." She couldn''t pronounce clearly, with half a sugar egg in her mouth. For fear of choking on the yolk, she held a bowl and poured sugar water into her mouth. "Cough..." Lin Dongxiang was choked by sugar water and coughed. Lei was in the yard, listening to the cough, and asked: "Dongxiang, what''s the matter with you? They''ll be at the door. " Lin Dongxiang coughed all over his face and felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t reply to Lei. Lin Erzhong led the people in, and Lei quickly stopped in front of him? Didn''t you talk to them? How did you take people home? " Lin Erzhong''s complexion was a little complicated, and he was a little embarrassed. "First, let doctor Shi go in and give Dongxiang a diagnosis. Don''t let the child fall into any trouble. If the child has an accident in her mother''s home, we can''t reason with her mother-in-law. Let''s have a look first. Don''t delay, child Leishi didn''t understand how his attitude changed so much? Leishi quietly showed him a wink and asked if he had asked Zhang Qiao for money? Lin Erzhong shook his head. Leishi is not happy, complexion is heavy, "let the doctor give the child diagnosis, this is sure to want, but, how does this medicine money calculate, how does the money of recuperation body calculate?"? There must be a saying, right Zhang Dacheng came out, "I''m sure I''ll give you an explanation. Don''t worry." When Lei Shi heard this, she felt relieved, but still uncertain. She looked at Lin Changqing and asked, "village head, do they keep their word? If you are here today, you have to judge us and be a witness. " Lin Changqing nodded, "that''s nature! Not only me, but also Mr. Gu will do justice to you. He will never favor anyone. " Lei didn''t believe this, but Lin Changqing said he would be a witness, so Lei was relieved. "Yes, yes! Then come in. " Leishi some vigilance, walked a few steps and stopped, "Dongxiang in the end is a woman''s family, and miscarriage, you these people are not convenient to go in, let doctor Shi go in alone." Lin Changqing calm face, "we are waiting outside." Thought: please let us go in or not, bad luck! Lei Shi leads Shi Jin in. Lin Dongxiang immediately says, "Niang, how can you bring a man in? If this is spread out, what should Lao Xu family do to me? You let him out When brocade eyes heavy looking at Lin Dongxiang, listen to her talk full of gas, in addition to some messy hair, face is also very good. At such a glance, it doesn''t look like someone who just gave birth. There is a sweet smell in the room. Shijin''s eyes fall on the bowl next to him. Then he knows that Lin Dongxiang has just eaten sugar eggs. "I''m a doctor. Different from other men, there is no distinction between men and women in the eyes of doctors. Besides, I''m here to treat you, and your husband''s family won''t embarrass you." "I don''t want it!" Lin Dongxiang shook his head. Shi Jin said: "as far as I know, there are not many women studying medicine. If you want to find a woman doctor to help you diagnose, I''m afraid you can only find my younger martial sister. Just, with the relationship between your two families, it''s not appropriate for my younger martial sister to come and help you When brocade has half of the grasp, Lin Dongxiang is installed, she does not have a miscarriage. But is Lin Dongxiang pregnant? Is the baby still in her stomach? He needs to feel his pulse to know this. But looking at Lin Dongxiang so excited, completely not let the diagnosis, afraid that Lin Dongxiang is not pregnant. Lin Dongxiang shook his head: "anyway, I just don''t want to!" At this time, Gu Qian''s voice came from the yard, "Shijin, she doesn''t want to forget it. Later, she will let Shixiu go to the Yamen and ask Lord Liu to bring the doctor himself." "Yes, sir." Shijin turns around carrying the medicine box. Lin Erzhong quickly stopped him, "doctor Shi, you''d better help her to have a look. If it''s delayed, it''s not good." Now he doesn''t want to find people from the government. He''s afraid that this matter will get worse and worse. Moreover, there is a person like Gu Qian. He''s afraid that even if he is reasonable, he will become unreasonable in the end. That''s not worth the loss. It''s like Lin Huzi. It''s clear that someone else bought the murderer with money, but he is rich and powerful. When he arrived at the yamen, his upper lip and lower lip moved, which immediately turned into Lin Huzi stealing his things, and he was sentenced to exile at that time. Lin Erzhong pulled Lei Shi and lowered his voice. "Please advise her. Something''s really going to happen. Her mother-in-law is not easy to provoke. What if I really can''t have a baby in the future? " As soon as Lei Shi heard this, he was really worried. He quickly advised him, "Why are you so ignorant? Of course, we need to ask doctor Shi to help you. In case of any disease, what can we do? People in our village all know that doctor Shi''s medical skills are superb, so his parents are also at ease. Be obedient ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Dongxiang''s mouth is still not willing. Shi Jin: "I''ll give you a wake-up call. If you refuse like this, you will only make everyone feel that you are pretending that you have no miscarriage or pregnancy." "Fart! I''m pregnant, or my son. As a result, I was pushed by that little bitch, and the child was gone. " Lin Dongxiang was indignant and eager to retort.Shijin always pays attention to her micro expression. At this time, it''s almost certain that Lin Dongxiang has a small production, which is absolutely insidious. "Since it''s OK, why don''t you dare me?" "Who said I didn''t dare?" "Then let me see the doctor." "Come on! You come to see the doctor Lin Dongxiang looks confident on the surface. In fact, she has already begun to panic. When brocade past, put down a robe to sit down, catch up Lin Dongxiang''s pulse, just a moment loose hand. Lin Erzhong and Lei asked: "doctor Shi, how is my daughter? Will it affect her having children in the future? You should prescribe more medicine for her "It''s really necessary to take good care of it! If you don''t recuperate, it''s too late. " When Jin means something. Hearing this, Lin Erzhong and Lei were shocked. Lin Dongxiang looked at Shijin in amazement. Is this legendary doctor Shi, who is not very skillful, just a barefoot doctor? How could he have said that? Shijin tidied up and carried the medicine box out. Lin Erzhong and Lei Shi hurried out, "doctor Shi, why don''t you help to prescribe the prescription?" "No way!" Shi Jin stood in front of Gu Qian and shook his head gently. Gu Qian understood, but did not speak. Lei rushed up and asked, "doctor Shi, does it really affect her to have children in the future? If so, you must save her. She has two daughters in front of her, and now she has no son When brocade Oh a, "so it is! She has two daughters herself. As a woman, why can she do such a thing? They destroy other people''s boudoir reputation and pretend to be petty bourgeois to blackmail others. " When Jin Dynasty Gu Qian arched his hand, "my Lord, I''m afraid it will be handed over to the government. After all, blackmail is not a small crime." Gu Qian nodded, "good! It''s up to the government. " He turned to look at it and called, "Shi Xiu." In the blink of an eye, Shi Xiu came down from the sky in public, so that people could not believe what they saw. Oh, my God! This just fell from the sky. How did he do it? "Go to the Yamen and ask Mr. Liu to come here." Chapter 351 "Yes, sir." Shixiu arched his hand, turned and walked out. Lin Erzhong pulled Lei''s slap and knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing. We have made a mistake in this matter. We dare not do it any more. " "No?" Gu Qian asked. Lin Erzhong kept nodding, "yes, yes! No, no! " Gu Qian gave him a cool glance and asked, "am I such a talkative person?" "This..." Lin Erzhong choked. "Time to repair." "My Lord." Gu Qian face expressionless, "let Mr. Liu send people over." "Yes "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Lin Dongxiang ran out of the house and knelt down beside her parents. "As long as you don''t send me to the government, let me do anything." Lin Erzhong looked at Lin Changqing and said, "village head, please plead for me. My husband has already done this. If you send Dongxiang to the government, I will How can my wife and I live? Village head, this This is a dispute among villagers. There''s no need to go to the Yamen after the meeting, is there? " Lin Changqing, don''t open your face. Lei knelt down and moved to Zhang Qiao. "Zhang Qiao, you have a large number of adults. You can tell Mr. Gu that we don''t see officials. As long as we don''t see officials, we can do anything we want." Zhang Qiao frowned. She didn''t want to. The family of Lin No.2 Middle School is too bad. Seeing that Zhang Qiao was not moved, Lei turned to look at Lin Dongxiang, "Dongxiang, come here. It''s all your fault that you lied to us. You had a miscarriage, otherwise your father would not be so angry that he lost his mind. You''ve done something wrong and you don''t want to admit it to Zhang Qiao. Do you really want to go to jail? Even if you don''t care about yourself, you have to think about your two daughters and your parents. " Lei said and cried. As for Xiaochan, it was Lin Dongxiang who cheated them. "Zhang Qiao, please, aunt, let Dongxiang go. My aunt knows that you are angry. You can tell me how you want to vent your anger, as long as you don''t send Dongxiang to the government. " "My aunt knows that you are soft hearted and kind-hearted. Please see that there are two girls in Dongxiang''s family. Please don''t have the same opinion with her. Please let her go." Ray kept kowtowing. Lin Dongxiang also climbed up to Zhang Qiao and cried for mercy. Finally, the three of them begged Lin Jinhua and Zhang Qian. They all knew that Gu Qian would let go as long as Zhang Qiao let them go. Zhang Qiao is really not pitiful for the three members of the family, but she has compassion for Lin Dongxiang''s two daughters. At this time, Lin Changqing arched his hand to Gu Qian, "Mr. Gu, I wonder if we can reconcile the three families in private? Lin Dongxiang is a married girl after all. She has made such a big trouble in her mother''s home. This is... " Gu Qian turned to Zhang Qiao and told her in her eyes that this matter has the final say. When Zhang Qiao saw that it was almost over, she said, "since the village head has spoken for them, it''s not impossible to reconcile, but I have conditions." "You say it In a hurry. Lei''s mother and daughter looked at her expectantly. "Lin Dongxiang has to apologize to Jinhua, me and ah Qian in public. If Lin No.2 Middle School smashed my kitchen, he will have to pay for it. People like Lin Dongxiang choose right from wrong when they go back to their mother''s home. If they allow her to go back to the village, they are afraid that she is also a scumbag. They will punish her for not going back to the village to visit relatives for a year. " Zhang Qiao''s conditions are not excessive. After listening, all the villagers nodded. Lin Changqing had made up her mind and asked: "Lin Erzhong, you are the head of the family. Do you agree with Zhang Qiao''s terms?" "Yes, yes! As long as we don''t send it to the government, we will agree to any conditions. " But Lin Dongxiang didn''t think so. Wei qubaba looked at Lin Erzhong, "Dad, my daughter can''t come back to be filial to her parents for a year, my daughter..." "Don''t say anything, Dongxiang. That''s how it is. Do you want to go to the government? If you go on, your parents will not be able to help you Lei quickly interrupted Lin Dongxiang. Lin Dongxiang lowered his head to wipe his tears. At present, there is no room for her to speak. Lin Dongxiang apologized in public. Lin No.2 Middle School lost six Liang silver to Zhang Jia. Moreover, Lin Dongxiang packed up her things at that time and went back to Xujia village to prevent her from staying in Haitang village. It''s not a big thing to say. Gu Qian asked Shi Xiu to invite the officials, which just scared them. After this incident, Lin Erzhong and his wife did not dare to trouble Zhang any more. Zhang Liding went to town to buy a new pot in the afternoon. Liu cut the fat pork with skin. There was a small fire in the stove. When the pot was hot, she used the fat pork to go round and round in the pot. She rubbed it evenly and put lard on it. It''s called YangGuo. "Ah Qiao, when I was buying a pot in the town, I met someone from the pharmacy. I heard that Dr. Xu was ill." "Sick?" "Well, that sounds serious." Zhang Liding went to the greenhouse to find Zhang Qiao and told her about Dr. Xu. "Ah Qiao, would you like to have a look with Dr. Shi tomorrow morning?"Zhang Qiao nodded, "well, I should have a look." Doctors are not autonomous. I heard that Dr. Xu is ill. Zhang Qiao is very worried. Early the next morning, Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin went to the pharmacy together to visit Dr. Xu, who was bedridden and recuperated. "Elder martial brother, why don''t you let anyone tell us when you are sick?" When Jin at the door of the room received the apprentice fried medicine, personally to the bed to doctor Xu. Doctor Xu looked at them and said, "why do you even know?" "Elder martial brother." Shijin is not happy. "Listen to you, do you still want to hide from me and my younger martial sister? We three are brothers of the same school. You can''t hide it from anyone when you are sick. Come on! Take the medicine first, and I''ll see you later. " Zhang Qiao took the medicine bowl. Shi Jin helped doctor Xu up and put two pillows on his back to make him more comfortable. "Younger martial sister, give me the bowl." "Here you are." "Give it to me. I can drink it myself. I''m so weak that I need someone to take the medicine." Doctor Xu took the bowl. The temperature of the medicine was right. He drank it all at once. Zhang Qiao took the empty bowl and put it on the cabinet. Shijin said, "elder martial brother, give me your hand." "No, I know my situation. It''s OK." Doctor Xu waved his hand and looked sad. He said, "I''m just suffering from the cold and I''m worried about Wenyuan. That''s why I''m so impatient and ill in bed." "What happened to Wen Yuan?" Zhang Qiao asked. Doctor Xu looked up at her with a long sigh. Zhang Qiao asked anxiously, "elder martial brother, you can tell me straight. Wenyuan and I are friends. What''s the matter with him? Don''t keep it from me." Shijin advised: "elder martial brother, tell me. If there is any difficulty, I can ask you for help." "Alas Dr. Xu sighed, "I received a letter saying that when he passed the axe mountain, he was caught by the bandits there. The bandits asked me to prepare 10000 taels of gold for ransom. As you know, I don''t even have ten thousand taels of silver. How can I get ten thousand taels of gold? " Chapter 352 "Elder martial brother, you shouldn''t have kept this from us." Shijin has a dignified face. Zhang Qiao quickly made a peace, "OK! Elder martial brother is hard enough. Don''t say any more. It will only make him feel worse. Elder martial brother, when did you receive the letter? Can you show us the letter? " Doctor Xu took out a letter from under his pillow. The edge of the letter is hairy. It can be seen that it is often taken out and rubbed. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin read the letter together. The letter was signed half a month ago. It said that ten thousand taels of gold must be sent to axe mountain within one month, or they will tear up the ticket. It takes ten days from here to Futou mountain at the fastest, and it has to be smooth. If there is any mistake, it will be late. "Elder martial brother, it''s a big deal. Let''s go back and discuss with the ninth master." "No, no, no! No way Doctor Xu was very anxious when he heard that, "I can''t tell the ninth master. It''s said in the other party''s letter that you can''t let the people in the government know. Otherwise, if you have enough ransom, you can''t get the people back safely. No! I beg you, don''t tell the ninth master. Wen Yuan is the only child in my family. He can''t do anything. He can''t do anything. Cough... " "Elder martial brother, don''t worry!" "I''m not in a hurry. I Cough... " "Elder martial brother, drink some water." Zhang Qiao rushed to bring water. Doctor Xu took the cup and said, "good!" After moistening his throat with warm water, Dr. Xu felt better. He handed the empty cup to Zhang Qiao, "little younger martial sister, please." "Elder martial brother, what are you saying? Since I got to know you, is there less trouble for me and my family? " Zhang Qiao, holding the empty cup, shakes her head gently and looks worried. She was worried about Xu Wenyuan''s safety and doctor Xu''s health. After much consideration, she suggested, "elder martial brother, I still think we should discuss with the ninth master. The ninth master knows, but it doesn''t mean the government knows. There are many ways for him. If it doesn''t help, we can borrow some silver from the ninth master. Elder martial brother, we are elder martial brothers and sisters, not outsiders. Can you tell me and the second elder martial brother how much ransom you still need? I have some. I can take them out first. At present, the safety of Wen Yuan is the most important thing. " Dr. Xu hung his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he looked up at Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin and said, "I''ve counted them. It''s only about 1000 Liang at most. That''s why I''m so anxious Alas I always advise him to follow me to learn medicine at home. Even if he is not interested in medicine, he will do something else in this town. I don''t worry, do I? But he It''s just disobedience. I always like to run outside. I always say that I like to live an unrestrained life. Now it''s OK. Let the bandits tie me up. " Doctor Xu was so anxious that he could not help complaining. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin are busy appeasing him again. It took a long time for him to calm down. In the end, Zhang Qiao persuades Dr. Xu. He agrees to let Gu Qian know that he has no way to raise so much money. Moreover, he does not have the confidence to transport 10000 taels of gold to axe mountain safely. Who can guarantee that bandits won''t rob on the way? Isn''t it that people and money are empty. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin came back from the town and went directly back to Houshan Gu''s house. They told Gu Qian about Xu Wenyuan''s kidnapping by the bandits of Futou mountain. "Ninth master, do you have any good plan for this?" Gu Qian raised his hand, "don''t worry! When things happen, there''s always a way. Ten thousand taels of gold? Xu Wenyuan is quite valuable, but the bandits should know that there is only one pharmacy in the Xu family, but they still have a lion''s mouth. I''m afraid there''s something we don''t know. " "Ninth master, what do you mean?" Zhang Qiao frowned and quickly followed Gu Qian''s words. She also found that it was suspicious. What''s the purpose of asking for money when you know the other party can''t raise enough money? Do not want to give Xu Wenyuan life, or know what the Xu family can help, think that the Xu family can raise 10000 taels of gold? Whatever it is, it shows that this person is familiar with the Xu family. "Jiuye, the bandits on axe mountain are not the gang of long Yuanjin, are they?" "It''s not impossible." Gu Qian picked up his tea cup, sipped a few mouthfuls, remained silent, and said, "whether it''s from long Yuanjin or not, as long as Xu Wenyuan is in his hands, I have to go. One is to find out if those people are related to long Yuanjin, and the other is to clean up the bandits so that they will not harm the people again. " "Nine Ye want to go in person?" Zhang Qiao surprised to see him, "that I also want to go, have me in, how many can help nine ye a little help." When brocade also attached, "master, take me, you want to meet with bandits, can''t have no doctor." Gu Qian did not speak. Two people anxiously looking at Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao bit her lips. After a long time without seeing him speak, she couldn''t help but feel anxious. "Ninth master, if I had known you would have decided to go by yourself, I wouldn''t have told you about it. I''ll try my own way, and I won''t let you get involved in it... ""Ten thousand taels of gold is a small amount? What do you want to do? " When Gu Qian heard her words, he immediately interrupted. He looked at Zhang Qiao solemnly and said, "anything dangerous, you have to discuss with me first, let me know. Do you know?" "Jiuye, I..." "Do you know?" Gu Qian looked at her straight. Under his gaze, Zhang Qiao nodded, "good!" Such a strong Guanshu, let her heart gradually wrapped in sweet, the corner of the mouth also slightly tilted. When loose came in to change into the new tea, and then toward the brocade show a wink, two people went out one after another. In the study, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian sit opposite each other. "Jiuye, take me with you. I can at least know in advance if there is any danger. If you don''t let me go with you, I can''t rest assured at home. " "It''s a bandit''s nest there. Maybe long Yuanjin is waiting for us. I can''t let you risk it. Did you forget about the cliff mountain? no way! Nothing to say Gu Qian didn''t give in at all. Zhang Qiao also broke the normal and said: "if you don''t let me follow you, I''ll follow you alone. Does the ninth master think that''s safer? " Gu Qian frowned, looked at her and asked, "are you so concerned about him? Even for his own safety? " "I am concerned about him, but I am more concerned about the safety of the ninth master." Zhang Qiao was so anxious that she blurted out her words, and then realized what she had said that was easy to misunderstand. "Nine Jiuye, let me go with you. " Gu Qian''s eyes with a faint smile, "so concerned about me?" Zhang Qiao immediately nodded and said, "of course I care about Jiuye. Jiuye is different from other people." Gu Qian asked: "how can I make a difference?" Chapter 353 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao''s heart pounded at his eyes, which wanted to find out, "Ninth master, I We''ve experienced so many things. If we didn''t have Jiu Ye, we would not have ah Qiao now. Therefore, Jiu Ye is naturally different from others in my heart. " Gu Qian Is that all? Seeing that he did not speak again, Zhang Qiao asked, "Ninth master, I am determined to go to axe mountain." "I see." "Hee hee." Gu Qian took a look at the smiling man and frowned, "are you so happy to let you go with you?" "Hee hee." Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing again. She was a little proud of her success and Gu Qian''s concession. She said in her heart: "Ninth master, I''m glad that I can be with you instead of taking risks. As long as I am here, I can know in advance whether you are in danger or not. Only in this way can I rest assured and be happy. " Gu Qian offered her a pot of tea and said, "drink tea. I''ll prepare the money. We''ll leave the day after tomorrow. Please tell your family." "I see." Gu Qian looked at her eyes, and his heart was soft. What a smart person he is. He can see that Zhang Qiao doesn''t feel different from the other men. However, I don''t know when I will wait to hear her say it in person? People around them can almost see his feelings. He also wants to express his feelings to her, but he is always afraid of scaring her. The only thing he can''t be sure of is Zhang Qiao''s heart. Wait a minute. After Zhang Liding gets married, when he arranges things in the capital and gets rid of the hidden dangers, he confesses his mind to her. It''s been too long After a few drinks, Zhang Qiao went home. "Ah Qiao, what''s the matter with Dr. Xu? Why have you been so long to come back? " After entering the courtyard, Liu, who was picking soybeans in the courtyard, asked doctor Xu about the situation. Zhang Qiao walked over and sat down to help Liu choose soybeans. "My elder martial brother is infected with cold, but there is something wrong at home, which is more difficult." "Something happened at home?" Liu put down the hands of soybeans, "what''s the matter?" "When Wen Yuan was away from home, he was tied up by bandits. The bandits sent a letter to the pharmacy. My elder martial brother got the news and got sick in a hurry." "Mr. Xu has been tied up by bandits?" "What?" Zhang Dacheng and his son, who came in from the outside with a hoe, screamed out, apparently hearing the conversation between their mother and daughter. The soybean in Zhang Qiao''s hand slipped down from the palm of her hand. She grabbed the soybean and released it. It was like doing this unconsciously. "I''ve read the message from the bandits. I sent it half a month ago. The elder martial brother never mentioned it. The bandits want a lot of ransom. In the case of elder martial brother, it''s impossible to collect enough. " Zhang Dacheng handed the hoe to Zhang Liding, came up and asked, "how much is the difference? Our family can help Zhang Qiao looked at him and shook her head. "Our little money is not enough." "Ah?" Smell speech, a few people all changed facial expression. Zhang Qiao didn''t want to make them worry too much. She said, "I just came down from the back mountain. We''ve already told Jiuye about this. He''ll find a way. Mom and Dad, the day after tomorrow, I''ll go to axe mountain with Jiu Ye. It''s estimated that it will take me more than 20 days. Don''t worry! I will definitely come back after my elder brother gets married. It''s just that my elder brother is getting married, but I can''t help at home. " "What? Do you want to follow axe mountain Liu was the first one to object, with an anxious face, "no, no! How can you go to the bandit''s nest as a girl. No, that''s too dangerous. You can''t go! How could Mr. Gu let you go with you? Tomorrow I''ll tell Mr. Gu that you can''t go with me. " Just hearing about the bandits, Liu was not at ease. Zhang Dacheng, too, looked at Zhang Qiao and said in a deep voice: "ah Qiao, I''ll listen to your mother''s words. I won''t go! No matter how much money Dr. Xu still needs, we should try our best to help him. After a while, we will sum up together. In addition to the daily expenses and the money your elder brother needs to get married, we can give Dr. Xu the rest first. There is only one requirement from parents, that is, you can''t go. " Zhang Liding was so anxious that he rubbed his hands, "otherwise, my wedding date should be moved later, and the silver should be given to doctor Xu first." "How is that going to work?" Liu objected, "the date of marriage has been decided for a long time. You can''t change it. If you want to change it, how can we tell the Huang family? Many relatives have already informed us. It''s too troublesome to change the date. " Zhang Liding looked at Zhang Qiao, "second sister, this?" "No change!" Zhang Qiao also shook her head. "Big brother, when the day is set, it will not be changed. You can plan your marriage at home. I''ll go there and I''ll be back before you get married. " "Ah Qiao, why don''t you listen to me?" Zhang Dacheng and his wife spoke in unison. With that, they looked at each other.Zhang Qiao looked at them solemnly, "Mom and Dad, brother, I know you are worried about me. I''m afraid that something bad will happen to me. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with Jiuye. Wen Yuan is not only my friend, he is also the only son of my elder martial brother. Now my elder martial brother is ill, so I have to go for him. " Liu frowned and looked sad. Zhang Qiao leans over to her ear and says, "Niang, I can know the danger ahead. I''ll be fine. I promise to come back as soon as possible "You Liu shook his head, helpless face, "once it''s your decision, no one can persuade you, unless you change the doctrine." Zhang Dacheng saw that persuasion was not moving, and he knew Zhang Qiao''s temperament well, so he said, "come on, you''ve always been a child who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, and has a strong mind. You know better than us what to do and what not to do. If you want to go, we can''t stop you, but you must come back as soon as possible and safely! " "Well, it must be!" Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile. Liu had no choice but to shake his head. This silly girl just promised to let her risk for her friend. She was so happy. In the evening, Liu came into Zhang Qiao''s room with something. "Ah Qiao, come and sit down." "Yes, mother." Liu opened the bag, which was full of silver and banknotes, scattered, and some silver jewelry. Zhang Qiao only looked at it and knew that it was all in Liu''s hands. She wrapped up the bundle again and pushed it back to Liu''s face, "mother, you take this. The ninth master has dealt with the ransom. " "Silly boy, Mr. Gu''s is Mr. Gu''s, ours is ours. Dr. Xu is your elder martial brother, and Mr. Xu is your friend. No matter what kind of relationship, we have to help with it. " Chapter 354 "Niang, there''s help in our family. I''ve already managed it." Zhang Qiao pressed the burden and refused to let Liu push back. Liu Shi doubts: "do a good job?" "Well, didn''t we save some money in the ninth master? This time, I''ll lend those to elder martial brother. So, you don''t need these. These are all my household items for you. You can keep them. Elder brother is getting married. There''s a lot of money to spend at home. Keep it. " Listening to Zhang Qiao''s explanation, Liu didn''t push the burden any more. However, she still told her, "ah Qiao, you can borrow the silver. Your parents will support you as much as you borrow. Just a little bit. You can''t move any of those jewelry. Do you understand? " Liu and Zhang Dacheng discussed in the room. Although they didn''t know the exact amount of the ransom, they guessed that it would not be less, so they brought these things here. On the one hand, they want to do their best, and on the other hand, they don''t want to move the jewelry. At the beginning, Han Yunqian warned Wan that these jewelry would expose Zhang Qiao''s life experience. The jewelry could not be moved unless it was a last resort. Although the general''s house and Gu Qian know Zhang Qiao''s life experience, Liu''s guess is that Han Yun really wants to guard against the people in the stable Marquis''s house. Zhang Qiao shook her head and said: "Niang, you told me this. I remember it firmly. Don''t worry! I''m not going to move that jewelry. " "Just remember!" "Niang, it''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest. There are many things at home, and I have to go far. You and my father must take good care of themselves. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be back in peace soon. " Zhang Qiao gets up and prepares to send Liu out. "Yes! Then you should rest early. " "All right." The next morning, Zhang Qiao went to Gu''s house. Shi Jin said that Gu Qian went out all night last night and would come back in the afternoon. She said that she had made an explanation before she left, so she didn''t have to worry about the ransom. Zhang Qiao went back from the back mountain to the Tang family. When Lin Changqing was also there, she said that she was going to travel far away, and that Huatian''s business was their trouble. After coming out of the Tang family, Zhang Qiao went to Huatian again. Since the father and son of the Tang family came to Haitang village, the seedlings have grown better. I used to think that planting flowers is very simple. It''s just planting in the field, watering and fertilizing. I didn''t expect that there were so many things to pay attention to. "Sister Zhang Qiao, you''ve come to see the flowers again." Zhang Mu came from the river with a bucket. His trousers were still wet. It seemed that he was in the water. Zhang Qiao looked him up and down and asked with a smile, "is this going to catch fish in the river?" "Well, I caught some fish and two turtles." Zhang Mu came over quickly, and with a smile, he picked up the soft shelled turtle that had been tied with a thin rattan in the bucket and handed it to Zhang Qiao. "Sister Zhang Qiao, these two soft shelled turtles are for you. They were meant to be sent to you. If you come across them here, you can take them home." "No! This is very nourishing. You can bring it home and let your mother stew it. It''s just the right time to tonify her body. " Zhang Qiao waved her hand. Zhang Mu insisted: "Sister Zhang Qiao, you have helped my family a lot these days, and I have nothing to thank you for. I heard from a yin that you have a way with this turtle. It''s cooked and delicious. We can''t cook this. It''s a waste to take it back. Take it. " "Sister Zhang Qiao, if you insist on not accepting it, it''s not that you dislike it..." "No, no, no! Don''t think about it Zhang Qiao quickly explained: "I just think this stew is nourishing. I think your mother should tonify her body. There''s no other meaning. Since you insist, I''ll take it. " "Here you are." Zhang Mu grinned happily. Zhang Qiao took the cane and put it in her hand. She guessed that the two turtles had three or four Jin. I caught a glimpse of Zhang Mu''s wet trouser legs from the corner of my eye and guessed that he was catching fish. This trip was to catch turtles. The two separated at the crossroads. Seeing that Zhang Qiao was carrying two turtles home, Liu asked, "ah Qiao, you haven''t been out long. Why did you catch two turtles and come back? You''re going away tomorrow. What''s that "This is not from Zhang Mu Niang. I met him on the road just now and said it was sent to our house. I can''t refuse, so I accepted it. " Zhang Qiao went into the kitchen to get the cutting board and knife, and directly cleaned up the two turtles. "Niang, let''s stew the turtle soup. After stewing, you can send some to Zhang Mu''s family. This soup is nourishing. My aunt is not in good health. It''s just right to drink this soup. " Liu understood what she meant, "OK! I see In the evening, Zhang Qiao went to Houshan again, but Gu Qian didn''t come back, which made her a little uneasy. She helped Shijin to serve herbs in the herb garden together. "Elder martial brother, does Jiuye really say that he is coming back today? He didn''t leave me. He took people to axe mountain, did he? What about Shixiu? Is Shixiu there? " "Shixiu went with him." "Shixiu is not here, Shisong is not here, you are the ninth master asked you to stay, then the ninth master is true..." Zhang Qiao put down the small hoe, "the ninth master doesn''t mean what he says. How can he do that?""Younger martial sister, are you in a hurry? I promised you that I would not leave you. There may be some delay on the way, which will not affect your departure tomorrow. You, put your heart back in your stomach, do the work first, and then go to the pharmacy to get some medicine. If you don''t let me go with you when you go away, you can''t take less medicine. " When the brocade looks at Zhang Qiao''s fiery wishful thinking appearance, can''t help but want to laugh. Zhang Qiao couldn''t help but smile. How could she suspect that Gu Qian didn''t mean what he said? What Gu Qian promised is a matter of certainty. It''s impossible to break his promise. "Elder martial brother, it''s estimated that it will take more than 20 days to go back and forth on this trip. You''ll take more care of my family." "That''s nature!" "Elder martial brother, you should go to see him often to comfort him." Zhang Qiao is not quite at ease doctor Xu, "this matter has nine ye to come forward, certainly can safely rescue Wen Yuan." "Well, don''t worry, I will." When they came home, Gu Qian asked her to take the medicine. In the evening, when she was packing up in her room, Gu Qian was always on her mind. "I don''t know if the ninth master has come back yet?" After thinking about it, Zhang Qiao still couldn''t sit still. She put away her burden and went out through the back door with a lantern. When Jin saw her coming, she picked her eyebrows and joked with a smile: "are you in such a hurry? Don''t worry, sir? " "Elder martial brother, at this time, I''m not in the mood to make fun of you. They still haven''t come back?" Zhang Qiao looked in the direction of Gu Qian''s study. It was dark inside, but she didn''t come back. "Come in." "Oh." Zhang Qiao asked, "don''t you worry, elder martial brother?" Chapter 355 "I''m not worried!" Shijin shakes his head, "don''t you know what kind of person Ye is? We don''t have to worry about him. " Zhang Qiao gave a few dry smiles. When brocade glanced at her one eye, again way: "you ah, concern then disorderly!" Zhang Qiao opened her mouth. When brocade again way: "do not agree?" "Elder martial brother, I..." Shijin shook his head and turned to the pharmacy. "Forget it. I can''t get in on this. I have something to do. You can do it by yourself." Alas! Forget it. He''d better not interfere in the affairs between the master and the younger martial sister. I believe you have your own ideas! Zhang Qiao went into the room, found out the book about brewing medicinal wine, turned to the place where the sign was made, and continued to read on. In the middle of the night, it''s quiet outside. Zhang Qiao put down her book and went to the window. Her eyes fell on the closed door. As early as I knew, she should have touched Jiuye''s body yesterday to see if he was in danger? So late, where are people? There''s a horse''s hoof. Zhang Qiao stares and runs out. Control Creak "Shijin, you are in time today. As soon as our carriage arrived, you came to open the door. Today, this is... " When the whip in his hand fell, he looked at the man standing at the gate of the courtyard in surprise, "Zhang Miss Zhang As the curtain of the car was lifted, Gu Qian jumped down from the carriage and looked up and down at Zhang Qiao with a smile in his eyes. As he walked in, he said softly, "follow me." Zhang Qiao followed Gu Qian into the room and asked anxiously, "Ninth master, are you going out to prepare the ransom today? How''s it going? " Gu Qian sat down at the table and took a look at the teacup. Zhang Qiao immediately went out. "Ninth master, wait a minute. I have hot tea in my room. I''ll bring it up right away." Gu Qian wanted to say no, but he was out of the room. One day outside, his clothes were dirty and uncomfortable. Gu Qian went to the wardrobe, took his clothes and prepared to change them into a clean one. "Jiuye, I''ll bring tea I''m sorry... " When Zhang Qiao sees that he is not at the table, she looks around. Unexpectedly, she sees Gu Qian, who has just put on his inner garment. His belt is not tied, and his chest is displayed in front of Zhang Qiao. "Jiuye, I..." Zhang Qiao quickly moved her eyes, but the scene just appeared in her mind. She didn''t expect Jiuye''s figure to be so good. If it was in the past, Zhang Qiao would not doubt Gu Qian''s figure, but now after all, he has been ill for so long and has not been cured for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be very interesting. Gu Qian glanced at him and slowly put on his clothes before he came to the table. Listening to his footsteps, Zhang Qiao immediately turned around and carried the teapot to the table. She quickly got two cups of tea and sat down. "Ninth master, how are you today?" "Are you so worried about the ransom? Worried about Xu Wenyuan being torn up? Or do you think the ninth master of your family can''t even take out that little money? " After Gu Qian asked, he drank tea. She shook her head, but she didn''t shake her hand! I don''t mean that. How can the ninth master not get the money? Who is our ninth master? I''ll have to be scolded if that goes around. " "What are you scolding for?" Gu Qian asked with a smile. Zhang Qiao opened her mouth with a wave of praise, and said with a smile: "scold me for having eyes and being ignorant of Taishan, and scold me for insulting Jiuye. Our ninth master is good at literature and martial arts. He has money and looks. What do you want? " Many people have praised him for this. If it comes from other people''s mouth, he must feel harsh. But Zhang Qiao''s words make him feel comfortable. Gu Qian turned his mouth and said, "go back and have a rest. We''ll start tomorrow morning. The things are ready. I won''t let Xu Wenyuan be torn up. It depends on the face of you and Shijin. " Listening to this, Zhang Qiao was relieved. She stood up with a smile, "Ninth master, then I''ll go back first." "Well." Gu Qian also stood up and went out to ask shi song to carry the lantern. "Let''s go, I''ll see you off." "No! I can walk this road with my eyes closed. Jiuye has been out all day. Don''t bother any more. " Zhang Qiao reaches for the lantern. Gu Qian avoids it and looks at her quietly. Zhang Qiao on his eyes, immediately compromise, "then go." "Yeh, it''s me..." When loose words haven''t finished, the mouth let when brocade cover, directly and rudely drag back to the house. "Mm-hmm..." Shi song kept shaking his head, and his lips were in the palm of Shi Jin''s hand. Shi Jin Song opened his hand and wiped his hands on his clothes with disgust. "You rub your saliva in my hand. It''s disgusting!" Shi Song listened to this and immediately jumped. "You have to cover my mouth for no reason? Shijin, don''t bully me all the time. Don''t think I''m a bully. Don''t spend a day outside. Do you know how tired you are? I''ll take him to see Miss Zhang off. What are you doing? " The more he said, the more angry he was, "who are you working for? Isn''t it because of your big brother''s stupid son? Such a big man can be tied up by bandits when he goes out? Why isn''t he stupid? "Shi Song thought: This Xu Wenyuan is useless. He was tied up by bandits, and so many people have to work hard to save him. Thinking that Xu Wenyuan still wanted to fight with their ninth master, Shi Song showed a scornful smile. It''s just too much for me! A man can''t even take care of himself, and still expect him to protect his daughter-in-law? The Arabian Nights! When brocade white he one eye, "Miss Zhang need you to send?"? If you don''t want to give them to my younger martial sister, why don''t you have such eyesight? I''ve been by your side for so many years. " Shi Song "Don''t I think you are tired out?" "I''m tired! He won''t feel tired with the woman he likes! Forget it. What do I tell you about this? You don''t understand Shijin waved, "it''s late. I''m going to bed." Shi Songqi''s seven tricks give birth to smoke, "Shi Jin, you are too bullying people. You hurt me seriously every time. You poke me where I hurt you. I must tell you about this. How can I deal with you?" When brocade full don''t care of way: "you go to sue!" Shi Song: "don''t think I dare not." "Go, I won''t stop you." "You..." "Go to sleep." Shijin pushed Shisong out of the door. With a bang, he closed the door behind him When loose in the outside fork waist, gas drum of stand. What a bully! What a bully! Gu Qian takes Zhang Qiao to the door of the house. Seeing her go in, he turns back to the back mountain. When Zhang Dacheng and his wife heard the door open, they came out dressed, "ah Qiao, why did you come back so late? Have you made all the arrangements over there, Mr. Gu? What time are you leaving tomorrow? " "Mom and Dad, why haven''t you slept yet?" "How can we sleep when you don''t come back?" Liu took her hand and said, "how is her situation?" "Nothing! We''ll start early tomorrow morning. Everything''s ready. " Zhang Qiao took her hand and said, "Mom and Dad, you are at home to prepare for my elder brother''s marriage. I will be back soon." Chapter 356 "Good! Don''t worry about your family. Don''t worry about it. Your father and I will do it well. " Liu nodded, reluctant to give up her, turned to look at Zhang Dacheng, "in charge, I sleep with ah Qiao, you go back to the room to sleep." Zhang Dacheng opens his mouth slightly. Is he alone in the empty room? Looking at her father, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing, "mother, you''d better go back to sleep. I''m used to sleeping alone. I don''t worry about things at home. You can rest assured that I am outside, OK? Isn''t Jiuye here? With him, I''m sure we''ll all have to come back. " Liu Shi listened to this, his heart not only didn''t become relaxed, but more heavy, "you can''t completely point at a person, Mr. Gu is a powerful man, but he can''t take care of all the time. You have to protect yourself, you have to be more careful, and... " "Oh, Hello, my daughter-in-law, you believe in the children. When did ah Qiao worry us? " Zhang Dacheng walked over and took Liu''s shoulder. "Go, go, go back to the room and sleep. Ah Qiao will start early tomorrow morning. Didn''t you say that you should get up early to make breakfast for her? I''ll give you a hand and let ah Qiao sleep a little longer, OK? " Liu patted her hand, "go to sleep by yourself, I won''t make a noise." "Mother." Zhang Qiao changed, "you won''t disturb me, but my father can''t sleep without you. Make him go to sleep. " Zhang Dacheng immediately followed Zhang Qiao''s words and said pitifully, "yes, yes, I can''t sleep without you." Liu Shi stares at him, "in front of the child, what are you talking nonsense?" "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t make me wrong. I''m telling the truth." Zhang Dacheng took Liu''s hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go." Zhang Qiao yawned at the right time. Liu released her hand and complained about Zhang Dacheng as she walked. "You''re really, and you''re not afraid of children laughing at you." "Hey, hey, hey!" Zhang Dacheng smiles. Zhang Qiao looked at the back of the house they accompanied and couldn''t help bending her mouth. Parents'' feelings are very good! The next morning, before dawn, Gu Qian''s carriage stopped at the gate of zhangjiayuan. Zhang Dacheng went to open the gate, "Mr. Gu, why are you so early? Come on in. Ah Qiao''s mother is making breakfast. It will be ready soon. After breakfast here, you set out, baked some cakes and made some dried meat for you to eat on the road. " Gu Qian nodded with a smile, "please Aunt Zhang." "No trouble! It''s ah Qiao, a girl''s family, who goes to that place with her. We are really worried. You should take care of her more along the way. " Zhang Dacheng could not help but exhort a few words. At the moment, Gu Qian is not Mr. Gu, but Zhang Dacheng''s default son-in-law to be. He doesn''t need his son-in-law to be polite. "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry! I will take care of her. " "Well. There are a lot of them. I can rest assured. It''s just that she''s a girl''s family. This is... " "Uncle Zhang, ah Qiao is a righteous and compassionate person. Doctor Xu is her elder martial brother and Xu Wenyuan is her friend. She can''t know and ignore it. This is the advantage of ah Qiao. You can relax! I will protect her. " Gu Qian understood what Zhang Dacheng meant. Zhang Dacheng is not at ease, worried about her mistakes, but does not want to stop her. As parents, they should also be ambivalent. "Well, I can rest assured that you are here. As for me, alas, as a parent, when children want to go out and go to places like that, they always have I hope you understand. " Zhang Dacheng explained why he was nagging back and forth. Gu Qian nodded. "Master, come and help." Liu called in the kitchen. Zhang Dacheng answered and said to Gu Qian, "go in and sit down. You are not outsiders. I''ll go to the kitchen first." In the kitchen, Liu asked, "did you tell him all about it? Did you tell him? " "Don''t worry, I''ll say it again and again." Zhang Dacheng kept nodding, looking at the rich breakfast on the stove, "then I''ll take it now?" "Wait a minute! I''ll see if ah Qiao wakes up? " "I''m awake! All the lights in the room are on Liu Shi listens to stop, "that carries in the past." Zhang Dacheng began to serve breakfast, and Liu asked, "do you want to give me some advice later? Did you really say that? " Zhang Dacheng stopped, looked at him and promised: "yes, I promise! You don''t have to talk about it, we two They thought... " "Why can he? We''re worried about our daughter. What''s wrong? I tell you, if he can''t protect ah Qiao, he won''t marry her from me in the future. " Liu Shi directly put down cruel words, this is not true words, but her heart really worried about Zhang Qiao this trip. Zhang Dacheng followed her words, "OK! I''ll be on your side, I promise Liu Shi glared at him: "I don''t believe it!" "I promise!""Do you have less assurance?" In a word, Zhang Dacheng had nothing to say, so he left the kitchen with breakfast. Zhang Qiao had already packed up and came to the kitchen to help with breakfast. "Niang, you''ve worked hard! Get up so early and make breakfast for me. " ¡±No hard work! You''ve come back long ago, safe and sound! " "Good! I promise Zhang Qiao raised her hand to promise. Liu chuckled and looked over her at Zhang Dacheng at the kitchen door. "Your father and daughter have the same virtue. You can always promise. What''s the use of your promise? You can do it! " "Yes, yes! We are wrong. We don''t guarantee that we will do it! " Father and daughter are speaking in unison. "Forget it! Have breakfast. " Gu Qian and his family set out after breakfast in Zhangjia. Passing by the town medical center, Shi Jin went in and said hello to Dr. Xu. Then they rushed all the way to axe mountain. They arrived at the foot of axe mountain three days ahead of time. "Nine masters." Zhang Qiao called. Gu Qian looked at her and reminded her, "wait a minute, act according to the circumstances. Don''t be impulsive. I have made careful arrangements. I''m sure I can save Xu Wenyuan." Zhang Qiao nodded, "good!" For convenience and unnecessary trouble, Zhang Qiao disguised herself as a man all the way. "Stop!" A group of bandits rushed out of the woods. They quickly surrounded the carriage. As soon as song opened the car window and went outside, he quickly shrunk his head. There was only a bang, an arrow hitting the carriage. Gu Qian''s face was cold, and his eyes and eyebrows were cold. What a downfall! "The people inside come out." The bandits outside yelled, "are you old man Xu''s people? Since I''m here to deliver the ransom, I''ll take a more correct attitude. " "Since I''m here to collect the ransom, I''ll keep my mouth clean." Zhang Qiao put down the curtain of her car and stood on the carriage to see the bandits around. It was quite unexpected that she was fearless in the face of danger. Chapter 357 "Boy, have you grown up? How dare you call yourself master in front of me? Ouch... " Before the man finished, he threw a piece of broken silver from the carriage and hit the man''s mouth heavily. Gu Qian leaned out of the carriage and said in a cold voice: "a dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!" "You Who are you? " The bandit leader looked at Gu Qian cautiously. Seeing that he had a great reputation and dignity, he asked, "isn''t old man Xu unable to collect the ransom, so he asked the officials to come over?" Gu Qian said in a cold voice: "are you from the government? Have you brought anyone here? You can look around and find out? Along the way, your people are staring at us day and night. You should be very clear. " The bandit leader didn''t expect him to speak so plainly. He looked at Gu Qian more carefully. "Who on earth are you?" "I''ve been asked to deliver the ransom." "But you don''t look like that!" Gu Qian chuckled, "if you open your mouth, you need ten thousand taels of gold. Is that what the Xu family can take out? Are you not rich? " Then he opened the jade fan in his hand and let people see that it was the clothes of the children of the rich family. At this time, the bandits rushed out of the woods and murmured. After hearing this, the bandit leader nodded with satisfaction and looked at Gu Qian: "where are the things?" Gu Qian asked: "what about people?" The bandit leader thought that he was really just an ordinary rich man, "if we don''t see anything, we won''t let people go." "We don''t give things without seeing people." Gu Qian took it back with his words. The bandit leader didn''t expect that he had such an attitude and was immediately displeased. "You''re not qualified to negotiate terms with us." "Is it?" The other bandits were arrogant, "yes! People are in our hands. It''s not your turn to say no! " "If you don''t carry things down honestly, Xu Wenyuan will be in a different position." "Besides, there are so many of us that you can''t fly." "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with them, kill them, carry things up the mountain, and we can enjoy spicy food all our lives." Gu Qian said coldly: "originally, you really have such an idea. Even if you see the ransom, you don''t want to let people go and kill us. Fortunately... " "Thanks to what?" Asked the bandit chief. "Fortunately, we didn''t bring the ransom, we hid it somewhere else." Smell speech, bandit headman facial expression changes greatly, anger is inexhaustible, "you play us!" "No! It''s you who don''t mean what you say, since you still have that plan. " Gu Qian waved his hand, "we should always be careful. Now it seems that it''s right to be careful." The bandits don''t want to fly away. They want to be carefree for the rest of their life, not a Xu Wenyuan. "Tomorrow! You come here with ransom, we bring people here, but to show your sincerity, you leave the boy behind. " The bandit pointed to Zhang Qiao in men''s clothes. Gu Qian shook his head: "impossible!" When Jin stood up, "I''ll go with you." The bandit shook his head: "I want him!" Both sides did not give in to each other. The bandits ate a little in front of them. At this time, they were very tough. "If we don''t go back to the mountain within an hour, your ransom will not be used." Zhang Qiao turned to Gu Qian and said, "Ninth master, let me go." Gu Qian frowned and said, "no way!" "Nine masters." "If you say no, you can''t, because Xu Wenyuan, I''ll let you take risks? It''s impossible Gu Qian''s words are heartless, but they are from his heart. Zhang Qiao corrected: "we''re here just to save him out of the tiger''s mouth? At this time, if we don''t show a little sincerity, they won''t compromise. " "That''s not to show sincerity with you." Gu Qian''s face was tight, "if he lost Xu Wenyuan, he can only blame himself. I''ll tell Dr. Xu No matter what she thought, Gu Qian didn''t agree with her. "Jiuye, I must go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian looked down at her. For a long time, he looked at the bandit leader, "I''m with him. Isn''t that more sincere?" "My lord..." When the words came out, Shi Song and Shi Jin spoke at the same time. Zhang Qiao is also stunned, quickly pull Gu Qian''s sleeve, "nine ye, no way! You can''t go! " "Unless you don''t go!" "Ninth master, you are like this..." "If you want to go, you don''t have to persuade me." Gu Qian stared at the bandit leader and asked, "what''s the matter? Dare not let me go up the mountain, for fear that I will take your home? "The bandit was infuriated by his arrogance, "OK! You''re going with me. You tell them that if we don''t see the ransom at this time tomorrow, it''s not only Xu Wenyuan, but also you two. " Gu Qian turned his head and asked Shi Song, "did you hear him?" When loose answer a way: "heard!" "Do it. We''ll be waiting for you here this time tomorrow." Gu Qian said, jumped out of the carriage, looked up at his Zhang Qiao, lip flap moved, "I can''t let you risk." Zhang Qiao''s heart fell in an instant. She jumped out of the carriage and walked side by side with Gu Qian to the bandits. As she walked, she suddenly grasped Gu Qian''s thumb and held on tightly. Gu Qian turned to see, saw her smile curved eyes, silent way: "this grasp, I can feel at ease some." For a moment, Gu Qian''s eyes were like the vast starry sky. My heart is full, sweet. He put her hand in his palm, tightly wrapped it, and led her. Zhang Qiao just wants to grasp his thumb, so that she can sense in advance whether there is danger ahead of her? She did not think that Gu Qian would hold her hand so hard in turn. The feeling of big hand wrapped with small hand was like telling her silently that he was the protective layer of her firmness. This kind of feeling of being swore to protect, let her heart thump, at the same time, in the heart again burst up a string of pink bubbles, sweet let her feel this is in a dream. Shi Song rubbed his eyes and looked at the hand that seemed to be tightly held together. "Shi Jin, master and Miss Zhang, this is They Are they holding hands? " Shijin nodded with a smile, "well, they finally hold hands." The bandits were shocked. For the first time, they saw two men walking hand in hand. All of a sudden, they understand something. No wonder the tall man just now didn''t want to let the pretty man go up the mountain. It turns out that the pretty boy is his favorite. Tut tut The man is so noble and beautiful. Chapter 358 When Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao approached, the bandit pointed at Shi Song and Shi Jin and said, "you should arrive early tomorrow. Our patience is not so good." With that, he laughed and ordered the team back to the mountain. Shi Song looked at the bandit who disappeared in front of him in a short time. He jumped and rubbed his hands and asked, "Shi Jin, what can I do now? I tell you, I went to the mountain to save your elder martial brother''s son. I tell you, if there is a mistake, you must tell the old lady. It must be because of you When brocade glances at him, "noisy." Then he turned and entered the carriage. "Let''s go." "Yes, doctor." The coachman answered, raised his whip and turned the carriage away. Shi Song didn''t go in and nearly fell out of the carriage. He angrily asked the groom, "don''t you see that I haven''t gone in yet?" The groom was aggrieved. "I thought you wanted to see the scenery outside." When the pine smell speech, angry stare. ¡­¡­ Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao were blindfolded. When they arrived at the village on the mountain, the bandits untied their blindfold. Along the way, Gu Qian did not let go of Zhang Qiao''s hand. They used their tacit understanding to give each other hints, or to write down the characteristics of the way up the mountain. When people''s eyes can''t see, other senses will be magnified innumerable times, and they use this to record features. Good girl, you have the right to stand by him. Gu Qian: "where is Xu Wenyuan?" "Of course not here." "We want to see him." Gu Qian made a request. "Yes." The bandit waved his hand and put a smile on his mouth, "come on, take them with Xu Wenyuan. If you don''t obey, you can fight!" "If you hurt us, tomorrow will not look good." Gu Qian cold voice reminds. His words are light and cold. It''s like the wind blowing gently. However, you can feel the wind suddenly slashing on you, and the pain and blood can be seen immediately. The bandit is beating a drum in his heart. Who is this man? Is it really just Xu''s client? "Who are you? Why do you want to help old man Xu and his son? " "He had saved my life. He begged me to come and naturally wanted to repay his kindness." Gu Qian and his party have long had a unified view on this. The bandit was relieved to listen to this. Old man Xu''s medical skills are superb. He learned from ghost doctors and saved countless people in his life. There are also many rich families. It was because of this that they would ask for a ransom of 10000 taels of gold when they knew that old man Xu could not have 10000 taels of gold. "Take them down." "Yes." Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao were taken to a slightly remote wooden house by bandits. When the wooden door was opened, Xu Wenyuan was lying on a haystack, covered with wounds and bloodstains on his clothes. Maybe he''s used to it. He doesn''t even look at the door. Surprised, Zhang Qiao asked the bandits who sent them, "did you beat him like this?" Hearing the speech, Xu Wenyuan suddenly looked up at the door and looked at Zhang Qiao in surprise, "you Why are you here? " Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and roared angrily at the Bandits: "what do you want them to do? Kill me if you want. Don''t hurt my friends. I said, I don''t have 10000 taels of gold at home. We Cough... " Zhang Qiao rushed over and stroked his back while saying, "don''t say any more. We''re coming. Your father is worried about you. I''m sick. If you don''t come here, who will come? " with a bang, the bandits locked the door. Gu Qian walked over, but he didn''t mind whether the ground was dirty or not. He just wanted to sit down. "Wait a minute." Zhang Qiao stopped him, quickly arranged the haystack, paved a higher place, and then patted the haystack, "sit down." On the mountain, I don''t know how much bandits know. Zhang Qiao doesn''t dare to call his ninth master. Xu Wenyuan watched Zhang Qiao treat Gu Qian like this. He was very upset. He coughed again. It was very violent, like he was going to cough up his lungs. "How are you?" "No I''m fine Don''t worry! " Xu Wenyuan waved his hand, but he was still coughing. Zhang Qiao frowned, "you cough like this, still say nothing? You don''t move! I''ll show you Finish saying, hand caresses his wrist, frown listen to pulse. Zhang Qiao didn''t release her hand for a long time, and her brow became more and more tight. After a long time, she let go of her hand and said angrily, "these bastards and grandsons, they treat you like this. I''ve asked for such a large ransom, and I''ve even beaten you to the point of serious internal injury. These tortoise and grandson, ah, after they were free, they had to peel their skin. " Xu Wenyuan laughs weakly, "they are tortoise grandson, you are their aunt, what are you?" Zhang Qiao: "I''m their fairy granny." "Poof..." Xu Wenyuan chuckled and then coughed again.Gu Qian watched quietly, but he didn''t want to eat. What''s Zhang Qiao''s temperament, and what''s her feeling for Xu Wenyuan? Gu Qian''s heart is clear to him. Although sometimes he will inevitably be sour, but he knows everything in his heart. "What are you laughing at? If you laugh again, I will ignore you." Zhang Qiao said so, but her hand was still helping Xu Wenyuan to caress his back. Xu Wenyuan said with a smile, "you won''t ignore me, let alone me." Zhang Qiao: "of course not. No matter what you say, I''m also the son of my elder martial brother and my great nephew. Oh, so I''m really your aunt. " The smile on Xu Wenyuan''s face became bitter. Gu Qian was in a happy mood. While Zhang Qiao is caressing Xu Wenyuan''s back, she is also secretly feeling whether Xu Wenyuan will suffer a bloody disaster next time. When she finds that there is no bad premonition, Zhang Qiao sits next to Gu Qian. "Not bad?" Gu Qian asked with a smile: "why not? I''m not the one who got hurt. " Then he looked at Xu Wenyuan on purpose, which made Xu Wenyuan angry. "I didn''t mean to." "Well, I believe it! Which big man will be caught by bandits on purpose? How shameless it is. How can you do it on purpose As soon as Gu Qian spoke, he hated the dead. Xu Wenyuan had been suffering, and now he wanted to cough and faint. "Ah Qiao, why did you let him come?" "Because I have ten thousand taels of gold." Gu Qian looked at him with a smile, but Xu Wenyuan looked at him, but he felt that he was showing off and satirizing himself. Xu Wenyuan bowed his head, "I don''t need you to save me!" Oh, Gu Qian Zhang Qiao looks at them and shakes her head helplessly. When these two people get along with each other, they are seldom friendly. Sometimes it''s like two childish children. Zhang Qiao is still in such a time to see a different Gu Qian. "We''re in a bandit''s den now. Can we stop fighting?" Chapter 359 "Who argued with him?" The two spoke in unison. Zhang Qiao chuckled, "poof I didn''t expect you to have such a tacit understanding. " Gu Wenqian has a tacit understanding with him! It''s impossible. " Gu Qian did not look at him. "Ah Qiao, have a rest!" "Well." Zhang Qiao looked at Xu Wenyuan''s injury and took out a small porcelain vase from his body. "I''ll give him medicine first. He''s injured. If he wants to fight tomorrow, it won''t work." "Tomorrow?" Xu Wenyuan looked at her and frowned. "Ah Qiao, I forgot to ask you. Did you really bring 10000 taels of gold here? They''re bandits. They don''t talk about friendship. " "Come empty handed?" Gu Qian looked at Xu Wenyuan and grabbed the small porcelain vase in Zhang Qiao''s hand! What medicine does a girl''s family give him to a big man? " Zhang Qiao "Oh, good!" Xu Wenyuan inexplicably angry, "before, ah Qiao did not give you less medicine, in your side to take care of, you also take her as a maid, let her cook for you every day." Gu Qian squatted beside Xu Wenyuan, dug some ointment with his fingers and wiped the wound on his face. Xu Wenyuan screamed in pain. A man can''t stand the pain even more? What''s the name? " Xu Wen is about to explode. This guy is definitely on purpose! "Bear it Gu Qian''s hands became heavier and heavier. After painting his face, he turned to look at Zhang Qiao. "Turn around, do I want to take off his clothes for him, and you have to stare at him?" "Cough, cough." Zhang Qiao coughed and shook her head: "don''t look, don''t look! If I don''t look, I''ll turn right away! " Xu Wenyuan looked at Zhang Qiao who turned around and glared at Gu Qian. He said with his eyes, "you are on purpose!" Gu Qian nodded, a smile spilled from the corner of his mouth. Generously admit that he did it on purpose. Zhang Qiao listens to the sound of Xu Wenyuan''s pouring Qi from time to time. She shakes her head helplessly and thinks it''s funny. The cabin smelled of ointment. Gu Qian stopped, looked at his fingers and wanted to wipe Xu Wenyuan''s clothes. I saw that his body was covered with blood, so I didn''t have this idea. "Be more careful when you go out next time. If you can''t protect yourself, don''t run around like others, which will save you trouble." "You..." "I''m your life-saving benefactor. Speak politely and be respectful. As long as I feel better, I won''t be in a hurry to let you pay back." Gu Qian clapped her hands. Zhang Qiao turned around and handed her handkerchief, "wipe your hands." Gu Qian wiped his hands and put the handkerchief in his arms. In the dead of night, the gatekeepers outside began to doze off. Zhang Qiao takes the fragrance out of her shoes, and Xu Wenyuan stares at it. "Shh." Zhang Qiao light Shh, quietly rushed to the door, the burning incense from the door in the hand out. After a while, a few bangs came from outside. Gu Qian has raised Xu Wenyuan, "let''s go!" Xu Wenyuan broke away his hand and looked at them strangely, "do you want to go down the mountain at night? You don''t have a ransom, do you? " "Yes! But if you don''t use it, you''re stupid. " Zhang Qiaobai gave him a look. She and Gu Qian supported Xu Wenyuan left and right, "let''s go." Xu Wenyuan shook his head, "you go! You can''t go with me. I tried to escape a few times, but I didn''t succeed. There are only two of them guarding the mountain gate "Go! If you don''t leave, what shall we do up the mountain? " Zhang Qiao dragged him out, "with us, we will be able to go down the mountain successfully." Xu Wenyuan couldn''t beat her, so he had to go out with her. The front was quite smooth. He dodged a few secret whistles. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Xu Wenyuan was hit in the foot by something. He gave a painful cry, which immediately attracted the attention of the bandits. "There''s someone over there!" "Come on! Go and inform the chief executive Hurry up, Xu Wenyuan! Leave me alone Zhang Qiao stubbornly drags him, "impossible!" Gu Qian looked at them, "let''s go! Let''s get out of here. " All of a sudden, there was a blaze of fire all around. The bandits burst out from all around with torches. It didn''t look like they came all of a sudden. It was more like they had been waiting here for a long time. The bandit leader came out of the crowd. "I knew you would not be safe. Sure enough, you just want to go up the mountain to save people and leave. You don''t plan to pay the ransom at all. " "We didn''t plan on it!" Zhang Qiao''s eyes on the bandit leader did not dodge and touched her stomach. "We are hungry. We want to find something to eat. Who knows how you treat guests? You don''t even have a cup of tea or a steamed bun. " The bandit leader looked at what she said as if it was true and gave a cold smile, "hungry? Come out and find something to eat? ""Yes "Come on, take them back and prepare some food." "Yes, the big boss." The three were remanded to the cabin, and after a while someone brought food, "take this boy with you." Gu Qian pulled Zhang Qiao behind him. "What do you want to do?" "Our leader said we would take him there." "No way!" "There''s no place for you to talk! We in charge said that if we want to see him, we must see him. " The bandit waved his hand and came in immediately. He was about to subdue Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao held Gu Qian in time and refused to let him do it The four words contain many meanings. Gu qian can understand them, but he can''t rest assured, "I''m going too!" "As long as we see him, we don''t want to see you. You''ll stay here honestly." The bandit shook his head and refused. Zhang Qiao shakes her head at Gu Qian. They make eye contact for a while. Gu Qian finally lets go and lets Zhang Qiao leave with the bandits. Xu Wenyuan said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? How can you let her go? She''s an aunt... " "I''m an orphan. I don''t care about it!" Zhang Qiao interrupted Xu Wenyuan''s words, blinked her eyes and motioned him not to let slip. This man almost exposed her daughter. Xu Wenyuan was anxious and angry. Gu Qian quietly watched Zhang Qiao leave with the bandits. Until the wooden door closed, he turned his head and glared coldly at Xu Wenyuan. "If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be here." Xu Wenyuan: "so?" "So?" Gu Qian hooked his lips, showing a sneer, "so, what qualifications do you have to say about me? Xu Wenyuan, ah Qiao is not here. I won''t be polite to you any more. If ah Qiao didn''t come, do you think I would come here? for you? Ha ha Xu Wenyuan was so angry that he felt he was going to faint. This Gu Qian didn''t come to save him, but to kill him. "Hum!" Gu Qian ignored him and stood with his hands down, unable to feel at ease. "Ah Qiao, be careful Chapter 360 Zhang Qiao was taken to the hall of the village. A group of bandits were drinking and eating meat. There were roast chicken and barbecue on every table. It seemed that they were celebrating the huge ransom they could get immediately. See Zhang Qiao come in, bandits all tacit understanding of stop, eyes straight Liuliu looking at her, that eyes very dirty, let people get goose bumps, feel sick. At this time, someone began to coax: "the big boss, this boy is that childe''s favorite?" "Look, it''s pretty. I didn''t expect that." "I don''t know what his parents will think when they know?" A group of people comment on Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao clenches her fists and forces herself not to hear what dung these people are spraying. The bandit leader looked at her with great interest. After a long time, he nodded: "it''s a little determined." Zhang Qiao ignored him and raised her chin slightly, with a proud face. "And a little bit of pride!" The bandit leader took a sip of wine, shook his head and tut tut a few times, "what''s the use? Are you still in our hands Zhang Qiao remained silent. The bandit leader, with the wine bowl in his hand, gets up and staggers to Zhang Qiao. He reaches out his dirty hand to grab Zhang Qiao''s face. Zhang Qiao avoided, frowned and gave him a cold glance. The bandit chief handed the wine to her and said, "drink! Give me a drink! Someone''s coming. Give her a jar of wine. " Zhang Qiao doesn''t take the bowl, she just looks at him. The bandit leader grinned and showed his big yellow teeth. "If you can drink a jar of wine and people are not drunk, I will let you go back, otherwise, our brother will taste the taste of men tonight. See if it''s the same fun? " At this time, a little bandit came over with a big jar of wine, and his eyes were staring at Zhang Qiao. Close up, the boy''s skin is better, slippery, looks more white and tender than women. "Big boss, this boy is not bad." Said also does not stop rubs the hand, nearly drools. The bandit leader glared at him, "look at you bear." "Big boss, I haven''t eaten men''s meat before, so I''m curious." Finish saying, again hey hey of wretched smile. Zhang Qiao couldn''t bear it. She stared at the bandit leader and asked, "as long as I finish this jar of wine, I can go back to the cabin?" "Yes!" "Keep your word?" "Count! I''m their leader. What I say in front of them naturally counts. " The bandit leader nodded and said with great certainty. Zhang Qiao got his affirmation, without saying a word, picked up the wine jar, opened the seal, raised her head and began to drink. All the people in the hall were quiet and all the people stopped to drink. Goo The wine was very strong. Zhang Qiao tried not to savor the taste of the wine. She kept pouring it down and didn''t care how much it burned in her stomach. She can keep herself from getting drunk, but she can''t stop the wine from burning in her stomach. A jar of wine, she did not even breathe, directly finished. After that, he turned the wine jar upside down and let people see clearly She said word by word. Everyone was surprised! Zhang Qiao raised her lips and smashed the wine jar on the ground. With a loud bang, the wine jar broke to the ground. When they came back, they all admired her drinking capacity. Zhang Qiao''s face was fiery red, but her eyes were very bright, just like the brightest star in the night sky. She stares at the bandit leader tightly, "what you say is what you say!" The bandit leader nodded, but suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her past. Zhang Qiao struggles to open, "what are you doing?" The bandit leader looked up and down at Zhang Qiao, "you cheated me, so what I promised just now doesn''t count." "Where did I cheat you? If you don''t keep your trust, don''t make excuses. " Zhang Qiao roared. The bandit leader suddenly reached out to take off Zhang Qiao''s headband, and his black hair fell down. Everyone in the hall looked straight. The boy turned out to be a pretty girl. They all looked away. The bandit leader looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "it''s very good-looking, especially now. It''s hot, like a little pepper. It''s very tasty." Zhang Qiao knew that he had seen through her daughter''s life for a long time, and it was his trick to drink. Zhang Qiao smiles, just like peony in full bloom, which fascinates people. All of a sudden, she flashed and grabbed the bandit leader''s arm. With a click, she dislocated. There was another click, and the other arm was unloaded by her. Ah The bandit leader screamed with pain. The others recovered and quickly picked up the knife beside the table and surrounded Zhang Qiao. I don''t know when, Zhang Qiao hands more thin as a paper blade, blade cold against the bandit''s neck, has blood flowing down.Zhang Qiao cold eyebrow horizontal eye, whole body murderous, a word of a way: "I see who dares to move!" The bandit leader was scared to death and kept shouting: "don''t come up, don''t come up Listen to her, listen to her... " Zhang Qiao said coldly, "let''s take my two friends out, and you will accompany us down the mountain." "This..." "Well?" Zhang Qiao gave a sound, holding the blade''s hand a little hard, the blood flow on the neck more, "not fatal?" "Girl, it''s no use killing me. If I die, you don''t want to leave. I can die, but the ransom can''t be taken away. " His life is on the line, but the bandit leader still won''t let go. Zhang Qiao doubts. It''s kind of weird. As soon as she was distracted, she suddenly had a bad feeling. A strong palm wind came from her back. She quickly pulled the bandit leader in front of her. Bang! Slap the bandit leader on the chest. That person internal force is deep, there is a person to block in front of, Zhang Qiao still was shocked hurt. She stroked her chest and looked down at the little man. "Who are you?" "You don''t have to know who I am." The man waved, "come on, take her back to the cabin." "Yes Zhang Qiao was brought back to the cabin. She was blown by the mountain wind for a while, and her thinking became clear. The man is very good at martial arts. The bandit leader was killed by him, but the bandits didn''t seem to care at all. It seems that the bandit leader just now is just a puppet and has no actual power. The person who really has power is the dwarf or the person behind the dwarf. Creak The door of the wooden house opened and the bandits pushed Zhang Qiao in. Gu Qian helped her in time. Seeing that she was dishevelled and full of wine, he asked, "ah Qiao, how are you? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? " Xu Wenyuan also nervously looked over and asked, "what did these bastards do to you? How do you look like this? " Zhang Qiao leans on Gu Qian and suppresses the spirit of wine for a long time. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok! Even though I was drunk with a jar of wine, I''m not at a loss. I killed their bandit leader. Hehe, I killed the tortoise grandson! " Chapter 361 Smell speech, Gu Qian relaxed a breath, support her to sit down in the haystack, the tone is gentle way: "you are OK!" Zhang Qiao leaned on his shoulder, tilted her head and looked at him with a smile! I promised Gu Qian reached out and rubbed her head. Looking at her hair, he caught a glimpse of Xu Wenyuan from the corner of his eyes. He supported Zhang Qiao and sat in front of him "What are you going to do?" "Sit down!" "But..." Zhang Qiao is drunk. Although she is not completely irrational, she also takes off her usual shrewdness and courtesy. Now she shows her daughter''s delicate state, which makes Gu Qian feel drunk. But Gu Qian is mean. He doesn''t want Xu Wenyuan to see Zhang Qiao''s hair. "Don''t you listen to me?" Gu Qian asked. Zhang Qiao immediately shook her head and puffed her cheeks. She couldn''t see the lovely and loving appearance. "Listen! I listen to the ninth master most Gu Qian smiles with satisfaction. On one side, Xu Wenyuan is going to vomit blood. It''s worse than his internal injury. It''s like stabbing him in the heart with a knife. Gu Qian combed Zhang Qiao''s hair with his fingers. At last, he took off his hairpin and helped her bundle her hair. Xu Wenyuan looked at him stupidly. He thought that Gu Qian, a noble young man, would not bundle his hair. As a result, he saw that Gu Qian''s technique was extremely skilled, as if he was doing such things every day. Gu Qian holds Zhang Qiao and asks her to sit against the wall. He took out Zhang Qiao''s light blue handkerchief from his arms and quickly tied his hair with a blue towel, showing a certain scholar temperament. Zhang Qiao looked at him and said with a smile, "Ninth master, you are good-looking." Gu Qian was so elated that he said to her, "just know." But looking at Zhang Qiao''s eyes is another meaning, as if to say, "since it looks good in any way, you should keep a firm eye on it." Zhang Qiao blinked, "you don''t have to watch it. You''re not afraid." Gu Qian did not expect that she not only understood, but also said it, so he sat down beside her and asked, "why?" "Ah? What''s the matter? Why is Jiuye... " Gu Qian waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear her. He looked down and shook his head helplessly. This guy was so drunk that he fell asleep. In other words, how can there be such a person? Xu Wenyuan breathed a sigh of relief. The next day. The bandits came to escort people down the mountain early in the morning. After the bandit leader died, the rest of the bandits seemed to become smart overnight. They sent three people down the mountain separately. The first was Xu Wenyuan, who exchanged 5000 taels of gold for Xu Wenyuan. The second is Zhang Qiao, who exchanged 3000 taels of gold. The third one is Gu Qian. He changed the last two thousand taels of gold, and he had to ask shi song to put down the gold. Only when he was evacuated to one mile, could he be sent out. They seem to see that of the three, Gu Qian is the most important, and all the ransom givers listen to him. After hearing what the bandits said, Shi Song naturally disagreed, "no! Well, you let people go and we''ll give them ransom. How can you turn back? " The bandit said with a smile, "are you sure you want to be honest with a bandit? You can not listen, you can disagree, we can not rest assured, or tear up the ticket. " Shi song was very angry, "you?" "We are bandits. We only talk about money, not morality." When the bandit took over, he said. When Zhang Qiao comes to Jin''s ear, he whispers a few words. Then he takes the opportunity to hide behind the bush. Xu Wenyuan sees this and shouts out: "ah Qiao, where are you going?" When loose a few people full brain black line. The bandits brushed out their knives and watched them warily. "It seems that you don''t want to be good, and you want to play tricks with us." Zhang Qiao was forced out from behind the bush by several bandits. She stroked her stomach with one hand and waved with the other. She said with a smile: "I suddenly have a stomachache. People have three emergencies. How can you..." This Xu Wenyuan, is his brain damaged by bandits? "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Zhang Qiao went back to the carriage, stepped on Xu Wenyuan''s instep and glared at him. Bad guy! "Put things down," the bandit cried Shisong hesitated, did not see their master, he really did not want to withdraw to a mile away. When brocade let people put the big box down, when loose also grabbed his hand, turned his head and glared at him, "you gave the thing, wait a moment, they don''t put ye, how can you do?" "When Jin asked:" do you not give, they let people go When you bite, you bite. "We don''t want anything and you don''t want people." The bandits gave the last order. On this side, Shi Song didn''t let go, but Shi Jin was in a hurry. At this time, Zhang Qiao said, "put things down."When the pine red eyes, "Miss Zhang, you?" Zhang Qiao repeated, "put it down!" Shi Song had to let go of Shi Jin''s hand and let them put things down. Zhang Qiao''s position in Gu Qian''s heart, as Gu Qian''s side, Shi Song knows better than anyone else. He has gradually regarded Zhang Qiao as his mistress. The bandit looked at the big red wooden boxes and asked people to check and count them. After zhunchi''s reply, he nodded with satisfaction and looked at Zhang Qiao. "If you withdraw to a mile away, we will send the people to you." Zhang Qiao: "you''d better not play any tricks." The bandit looked at her and ignored her. The carriage turns around and leaves. Zhang Qiao pokes her head out of the window and watches the bandits leave quickly with their suitcases. She jumped out of the carriage. "You go and wait. I''ll see." "Ah Qiao, Mm-hmm..." Xu Wenyuan just called, when Jin tightly covered his mouth, "you bad one thing is not enough, but also bad the second time? Shut up With that, let go. Some disliked looking at Xu Wenyuan, "why don''t you have any eyesight?" Xu Wenyuan was stunned and said, "is ah Qiao going up the mountain to find Gu Qian?" When loose scold a way: "our Ye''s name is you shout directly?" Xu Wenyuan ignored him and looked at Shijin tightly. "Ah Qiao is a girl''s home. Do you want her to go up the mountain to save people? Don''t you worry about her being found by bandits? In case... " When brocade impolitely way: "have no in case, as long as you are not there, what in case have no." Xu Wenyuan was too angry to speak. He was wondering if all the people around Gu Qian were as poisonous as he was. How could they treat him like this? When Shi Song understood Shi Jin''s words, he was relieved. However, he had some complaints in his heart. How could he not tell him if he had a plan? Only Shi Jin and Zhang Qiao could tell him? I''m really partial! How sad! How long has it been since I met you? I''ll take you to the forest Shi Xiu nodded and motioned his people to follow him. The bandits in the golden mountain are so excited to have a drink. "Come on! Open the box and let the brothers see the world. " "Yes The big red box opened and all the bandits were dumbfounded. Chapter 362 "This How could that be? How could it be all stones? " The bandits couldn''t believe it, especially those who came back from the foot of the mountain. They rubbed their eyes and opened their eyes to the box. But the stone in the box will not turn back into gold. Is there any magic in changing gold into stone? "They lied to us." "Kill a thousand swords." "Go! Go and bring that man "Yes." The bandit immediately went to the cabin and took Gu Qian to the hall. The new bandit head angrily pointed to the stone in the box, "come and see what your people have done? I''m afraid I can''t spare you today. If you dare to tease us, you won''t get any good. " Looking at the stones in the wooden box, Gu Qian said solemnly: "our things can''t be wrong. It''s you who secretly exchange gold for stones, and then find a reason to kill me?" "It just came up from the foot of the mountain. We didn''t open it. Do you think we changed it?" When the bandit leader heard this, he was angry. Ten thousand taels of gold were gone for no reason. "It''s definitely you. If it''s not you, it may not be someone else." Gu Qian was sure. He glanced at the bandits who surrounded him and hummed coldly: "if you want to kill me, you don''t have to find so many reasons. But why don''t you think I can get a better ransom? " Although the bandits are excited, they will no longer believe Gu Qian. "We don''t believe you!" "You are a liar." Gu Qian laughs: "a group of bandits call me a liar. It''s really funny. You steal and rob, cheat and break your promise. What qualifications do you have to scold me? Ten thousand taels of gold, if you don''t pay attention to it, I''ll cheat you? " The bandits looked at each other, but more people were so angry that they had no reason. After all, in their eyes, their extraordinary wealth was lost by the man in front of them. "Master, kill him!" "You can''t take advantage of him. It''s too cheap to kill him. I think he''s right. You should use him and ask those people for ransom. Otherwise, we''ll be in vain for so long? " "Yes! It can''t be that way. " You say a word, I say a word, then divided into two groups, quarrel, some people want to kill Gu Qian, some people want to use Gu Qian to exchange more ransom. Suddenly, something seemed to explode in the sky. There was a bang. The bandits stopped and looked puzzled. At this time, someone rushed in and said, "it''s not good to be in charge. Some people have been killed in the mountain stronghold. They will kill people when they see them. They also want us to hand over this man. " The bandits listened, and drew out their swords one after another, staring at Gu Qian with greedy eyes, "OK, you should cooperate with each other in advance, and you want to destroy our stronghold. Brothers, come on! Kill him. " The hall was in chaos, and Gu Qian was awe inspiring to fight against the crowd. Outside, dozens of people in black came all the way with long swords. Everywhere they went, there was a river of blood. No matter women, young or old, or young bandits, they don''t blink when they see one killing another. More and more bandits retreated to the hall. They listened to the situation outside and hated Gu Qian more. They have no other idea, just want to take Gu Qian, or kill him, or use him for a life. Gu Qian also heard the situation outside. He was very surprised and frowned. It couldn''t be his person. Gold turns into stone, and people in black come in. It''s obvious that some people deliberately do it to disturb the audio-visual. He was designed. Gu Qian understood. It seems that when they arrived at the heishanzhai, Zhang Qiaoli and the people in heishanzhai knew that they had left quickly. The rest of the bandits watched as they came holding knives and joined in a new round of fighting. Zhang Qiao went to the cabin to see that it was empty. She ran to the hall of the cottage. "Nine masters." Zhang Qiao goes out of the way, rushes into the crowd and throws her sword to Gu Qian. They are back to back, holding the sword and facing the bandits around. A bandit recognized Zhang Qiao, "smelly girl, you dare to come back. It''s really what you''ve done. You want to destroy our mountain stronghold and use stones as gold to fool us." "Stone for gold?" Zhang Qiao asked. Gu Qian explained: "we were designed. Before you came, there was a wave of people in black. They killed a lot of people. If I''m right, they made gold into stone, and they exchanged it for gold. " At this time, Zhang Qiao thought of the short man. She quickly looked around and didn''t find the man. "Jiuye, yesterday, after I was drunk, a short man suddenly appeared. His martial arts are very good. He killed the bandit leader in front of me. Originally, I wanted to take the bandit leader and let him let us go down the mountain. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly appeared. " Gu Qian heard Zhang Qiao''s words and was more convinced that they had been designed.Perhaps, from the beginning, it was a bureau. They knew that Dr. Xu couldn''t give him ten thousand taels of gold, and they knew their relationship with Dr. Xu, so they actually asked him for ten thousand taels of gold. The bandits on axe mountain don''t know Zhang Qiao so well, and they don''t know so many relationships. Obviously, there are people who are very familiar with them. There is only one person who is familiar with them and likes to commit crimes on bandit mountain, that is long Yuanjin. "Long Yuanjin!" Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian share the same voice. They want to go to the same place. "This madman!" Zhang Qiao gritted her teeth. "He came up with such a bad move to lead us here step by step. no way! Jiuye, we must leave quickly. " "Good!" Knowing that the other party is long Yuanjin, Gu Qian doesn''t want to fight. They fight their way out and hand over the affairs in the stronghold to Shi Xiu. They quickly withdraw from the mountain. "My Lord." Under the hillside a mile away, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian come back safe and sound. His eyes were red and he was about to cry. "I wish you were OK! It scares us. What''s the matter with you? How can Shijin and I explain to the old lady? The old lady will skin us Gu Qian frowned, "are you cursing me?" "No! The little one is worried about you. " He shook his head as he relaxed. Gu Qian got into the carriage and said, "go down the mountain and have a rest in an inn." "Yes, Jiuye." Just as they went down the mountain to find an inn to have a rest, the mountain was about to calm down. There were only dozens of bandits left in a mountain stronghold. Shixiu asked people to search for the whereabouts of the gold, but they didn''t find it until evening. At night, a mountain fire broke out. Axe mountain was engulfed by the sea of fire. It took a day and a night to be put out by the officials. In the inn, Shi Xiu came back from the mountain, "Lord, I can''t find the gold. All the bandits on the mountain were killed by the fire. The fire started from the mountain stronghold when we went to find out the whereabouts of the gold. " Chapter 363 Gu Qian nodded, "well, I see. Send someone to continue to search for the whereabouts of long Yuanjin. There is a short man beside him. He has excellent martial arts skills. It seems that he should be a good assistant around him. If you ask someone to check, there is such a number one person in the world. " When Xiu Gongshou, "yes, sir." "Go down." After Shi Xiu went out, Zhang Qiao came in with a snack. "Ninth master, have something to eat. I borrowed their kitchen and made it myself. Try it. " Gu Qian looked at her with a smile. Zhang Qiao asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Qian did not speak. Zhang Qiao was a little embarrassed by him. She reached out and touched her cheek. "When I was making a snack, what was the dirt on my face?" Gu Qian shook his head, still looking at her like that. Zhang Qiao blushed when he saw her and got up to leave. Gu Qian grabbed her by the wrist and said, "don''t you need to make tea for dessert?" Zhang Qiao looked down. Gu qiansong opened his hand and looked down. "I haven''t drunk your fruit tea for a long time." "I''ll cook it! I''ve just brought the dried fruit. " Zhang Qiao hurried out, blushing and her heart pounding. Back in her room, she held the wrist that Gu Qian had just held, and her face turned even more red. Suddenly think of the axe mountain, Gu Qian is also her hand in the palm of the heart, all the way. But at that time, she didn''t think much about it. Her whole body and mind were remembering the way. It was really different just now. First, she was flustered when he saw her. When he held his wrist, his heart beat faster. Zhang Qiao found out the dried fruit. Before she came, she had already sorted it out. She packed it in gauze bags one by one. Each bag can be boiled once. It''s convenient, simple and easy to store. Zhang Qiao takes a tea bag to Gu Qian''s room and adds water to make tea. After a while, the room smelled of sweet fruit. Sweet snacks, sweet fruit tea, and a favorite person sitting opposite, Gu Qian is satisfied. Zhang Qiao also drinks tea and occasionally has a snack. She says with some doubts: "Jiu Ye, you didn''t seem to like sweet things so much before." Gu Qian nodded, "well, I don''t like it very much. It''s sweet. I always think it''s something girls like to eat. I am a big man, eating sweet things, always feel strange Zhang Qiao asked curiously, "why do you like to eat now?" Gu Qian put down the snacks in his hand and looked up at her, "maybe it''s because of the bitterness in his heart, so he felt that he needed a little sweetness in his mouth." Zhang Qiao couldn''t understand. Why does he suffer? I want to ask, but I don''t dare to ask. Gu Qian thought she would ask, but he didn''t say much until she asked. Sooner or later, she will understand! Since he woke up, not only his body was not as good as before, weak and sick, but also because he didn''t have her whereabouts, he thought of the previous life, so he felt bitter. In the heart has the pain, he is greedy in the mouth that sweet. Slowly, he fell in love with sweets. After a long time, I got used to it. "Dozens of bandits were killed in the fire. Shixiu has come back, and no gold has been found. " After hearing this, Zhang Qiao was silent and flicked her fingers on the table. "I knew that it might be like this after I guessed that it was long Yuanjin''s handwriting. This man, he''s too cruel. He''s calm in mind and vicious in means. " Gu Qian is afraid of her worry, "I have asked people to continue to find his whereabouts, as well as the short man you said." "Well." Gu Qian digs off the topic, "let''s go back tomorrow, or we won''t be able to catch up with your elder brother to get married." "Yes! My elder brother is getting married. I really want to go back as soon as possible. " Zhang Qiao suddenly became anxious. Gu Qian asked: "it''s still prosperous here. If you want to go out and see if you have anything to buy, you can take it back as a wedding gift for your elder brother and sister-in-law." "Good." "Let''s go." Gu Qian accompanied Zhang Qiao to the street for an afternoon and bought a lot of things. Gu Qian is right. There are many good things in this prosperous place. Zhang Qiao not only bought the wedding gift of Zhang Liding and Huang Guo, but also prepared one for her family, together with the one from the Liu family. I not only bought things, but also ate a lot of delicious food. Finally, Gu Qian ordered dozens of jars of wine to be sent to Haitang village. "Jiuye, why do you order so much wine?" "For your brother, it''s just for wedding banquet. This is the famous wine in this area. Many people come here to buy this kind of wine for wedding banquet. " Gu Qian explained. Remembering that she had never heard of such wine, Zhang Qiao asked, "what kind of wine is so famous? I don''t remember hearing about it "Daughter wine." "Daughter wine? But isn''t it that when their daughter is born, they prepare this kind of wine and store it at the bottom of the pool until their daughter gets married? We bought this... ""How can every family prepare wine like this? The origin of this wine is a saying, but many people buy wine directly from pubs. Especially those from other places who want to get involved in this custom naturally have to buy wine, don''t they? " Gu Qian helped her carry large and small bags of things, "do you have anything else to buy?" Today, they became monks and went shopping. They didn''t bring Shisong or Shijin, just two people. Zhang Qiao shook her head. "No more." "Then we''ll go back to the inn, clean up, have an early rest, and leave for home early tomorrow morning." Gu Qian finished two words home, people can not help the Leng under. He found out that before he knew it, he had taken Haitang village as his home. Also, compared with Gu Fu in the capital, Gu Fu at the foot of the hill behind Haitang village is his real home. Besides, there is Zhang Qiao. "Good." Early the next morning, they set out to return to Shili town. Zhang Qiao, Gu Qian and Shi Song took the lead. Shi Jin took care of Xu Wenyuan, who was injured, and drove back slowly. ¡­¡­ Haitang village, Zhangjia. Zhang Qian kept turning back and forth at the gate of the hospital. When she got bored, she went to climb the tree not far in front of her. Liu''s looking at the gate is not closed, and did not see Zhang Qian, they came out looking for people. Looked around, did not see the person, cried: "a Qian." "Mother, I''m here." Liu looked up and saw that she was sitting on the tree like a little monkey. She was startled. "Hey, you are a little girl. How did you climb the tree? Come on! Come down quickly With that, she quickly walked to the tree, opened her arms and asked nervously, "are you afraid? Can you come down? Don''t be afraid. I''ll let your elder brother come out. " Zhang Qian couldn''t help laughing, "Niang, if I can get down, I can climb trees. I have no problem with this height. A few days ago, I went to pick up birds... " Zhang Qian was shocked that she was overjoyed and exposed too much. She looked down timidly and said with a flattering smile: "mother, I I said to play, I boasted, I did not, I dare not, I did not do Chapter 364 Liu crossed his waist and said angrily, "come down! Are you bragging? I can''t tell? You got out of my stomach. Can you hide it from me? Come down Zhang Qian was really scared when she yelled at her. "Niang, I''m obedient. Will you hit me?" Liu asked, "are you afraid?" "Mother, I''m afraid!" "What are you afraid of? Can I still eat you? " Liu really angry, she is thousands of exhortations, let her don''t follow the gang of wild son small all over the mountains. What happened? How dare you climb a tree and dig out a bird''s nest? This is not her words in mind. Liu Shi waited for a while, did not see Zhang Qian come down, looked up, "why not come down?" Zhang Qian tightly hugged the tree trunk, "Niang, I''m afraid!" "Afraid?" "When you scold me, I don''t know how to get down." Zhang Qian''s face was full of fear. At first hearing this, Liu thought that she was trying to deceive herself, but when she looked at it carefully, she found that her whole body was shaking. Then she realized that she had scared the child and that the child could not get down from the tree. "You wait. I''ll tell your brother to come out." "Niang, the elder brother is not at home. He and my father went to town to order dishes. Don''t you remember?" Smelling speech, Liu''s brain hummed a sound, "you hold tight, don''t be afraid! I''ll find someone to help you "Aunt Zhang, what''s the matter?" When Tang Xiaolin came back from the field with a hoe, he saw that Liu was flustered under the tree, so he quickly came to ask. Liu pointed to the tree, "ah Qian, the girl climbing the tree, can''t get down now. I''m going to find someone Tang Xiaolin looked up and saw Zhang Qian holding the trunk tightly like a little monkey, pitiful and lovely, "I''ll come." "You?" Tang Xiaolin thought that Liu was worried about the difference between men and women, and then said: "Aunt Zhang, at this time, let''s ignore those secular people first, and carry people down the tree safely. That''s the point." Liu''s a listen, heart know Tang Xiaolin misunderstood, "no, no, no! I don''t mean that, I mean you can climb trees?" Tang Xiaolin said with a smile: "which boy can''t climb a tree? Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll go up now. " Liu nodded: "be careful!" "Well, I see." Tang Xiaolin put the hoe to the side and quickly climbed up the tree, "Zhang Sanmei, let go, I''ll take you down." Zhang Qian nodded and slowly released her hand. Ah In the blink of an eye, she had stepped steadily on the ground. "It''s all right!" Tang Xiaolin looked at her tightly closed eyes and felt funny. He couldn''t help rubbing her head. "You open your eyes and have a look. You''ve stepped on the ground." Zhang Qian opened her eyes, and her ears were seized. "Oh, Hello, mother, don''t you, let go! Pain... " Liu grabbed his ear and said, "do you know the pain now? Do you know how scary you are? " Zhang Qiao deliberately blurs her words, "Niang, I look so cute, where frightening?" "You don''t understand, do you?" "I understand! Got it! Mother, let go Zhang Qian quickly begged for mercy, "I will never climb a tree again. I just want to look farther and see if my second sister and big brother have come back?" Smell speech, Liu Shi a Leng. Even if it''s time, it''s time to come back. The day after tomorrow is the day for Zhang Liding to get married. Before she left, Zhang Qiao promised to come back. Tang Xiaolin quickly helps Zhang Qian talk, persuades Liu Shi, "aunt, Zhang Sanmei is not intentional, you first let her go, she will not promise." Liu Shisong opened his hand and looked at Tang Xiaolin with a smile. "Xiaolin, thank you just now. If you didn''t pass by, I don''t know when this girl will come down? If she falls down at this time, when her elder brother and sister-in-law get married, she will have to take care of the injured one. " Tang Xiaolin waved his hand, "my aunt is very kind. I''ll give you a hand. Aunt, I''ll go back first. " "All right!" Tang Xiaolin came home with a hoe, and Liu took Zhang Qian home. "Your second sister said she would come back, so she would come back naturally. It''s no use watching every day. You said, "do you climb trees next time?" Zhang Qian''s eyes were red. Liu added: "if you want to be obedient, do you know? Be good. " "Second sister, I just think so, too?" Zhang Qian wronged cry, "if you are not fierce me, I will certainly be able to come down." Liu listened to this, angry and funny. "Are you blaming me?" "No!" "I know you miss your second sister, your mother, your father and your elder brother. But, you are a little girl, how can you climb a tree? What if I fall? In case of falling down, but the leg is broken, the arm is scratched on the face, how do you say to do? My mother is also worried about you, so I say more about you. "Liu said patiently. "I know it''s wrong." Zhang Qian sincerely admitted her mistake. Her eyes were red and her nose was red. After entering the courtyard, Liu squatted in front of him, pulled out his handkerchief and gently helped her wipe away her tears. "Don''t cry! Why do you cry about this? " "I, I..." Zhang qianwa cried and hugged Liu''s neck tightly. "People miss second sister..." Liu''s eyes are red, "don''t cry, don''t cry! Your second sister will be back tomorrow. Listen to me. " "Really?" "When did my mother cheat you?" Zhang Qian tears and smile, "mother did not deceive me." Liu shook his head, "crying and laughing, it''s really a child, almost ten years old, it''s not a child." ¡­¡­ In the evening, Zhang Dacheng came back from the town, followed by two carriages, all of which came to deliver goods. "Mother, we are back." Zhang Liding jumped down from the carriage and immediately rushed to the gate of the courtyard, shouting, "we''ve bought a lot of things." "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Liu and Zhang Qian came out of the house and watched their father and son unload the goods together with the delivery man. They also came to help, "so many." Zhang Dacheng said with a smile: "there will be something to send tomorrow, not much! We should not be too cold to marry our daughter-in-law. There will be more things to prepare. " Zhang Dacheng asked people to move things in. Seeing Zhang Qian''s red eyes, he stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying so red? Who bullied you? " Zhang Qian looks at Liu. Liu took a picture of Zhang Dacheng, "I bullied her. What''s the matter? Do you want to settle accounts with me?" Zhang Dacheng waved his hand: "how can I? How can I settle with you? There must be something wrong with a Qian, which makes you angry. Come on! Ah Qian, apologize to your mother in front of your father. " Zhang Qian stares at her father in disbelief. Why don''t you ask her to apologize? Is her father too hen pecked? "Dad, you didn''t even ask what happened?" "Don''t ask! It must be you who make your mother angry. It must be you who are wrong! " Zhang Dacheng is very sure. Chapter 365 Seeing that she was speechless, Zhang Dacheng said, "what kind of person is your mother? How much is she for you, I can''t know? Is she the one who beat and scold children for nothing? You have no conscience. In your heart, your mother is a person who is unreasonable and does not love children? " Zhang Qian felt a little confused, small head, big question. How can her father talk so well? Why does her father only have a daughter-in-law in his eyes and no daughter? "Dad, you are partial!" "You answer my question first." Zhang Dacheng has a serious face and must hear the answer. "No!" "Not what?" "My mother is not a person who doesn''t care for her children, nor is she unreasonable." Zhang Qian''s first time to see his father so serious, can only seriously answer. "So?" "Ah?" Zhang Qian looks at him suspiciously. "So you don''t have to apologize?" Zhang Dacheng reminded her. Zhang Qian looks up at Liu Shi, "Niang, I''m sorry!" Liu Shi angrily glanced at Zhang Dacheng, "what are you doing? Ah Qian and I have already turned the page. How can you pull it out? All right! Ah Qian, go to one side and I''ll help you move things. " "Niang, how nice of you!" Zhang Dacheng: "now I know your Niang?" Zhang Qian said with a smile: "my mother has always been very good, I always know. Let me help, too. I can carry lighter ones. " "No, no! You go to one side. It''s too heavy to use you. " Zhang Dacheng quickly pulled her aside, "it''s really no good. Can you go home to boil water and make me a cup of tea?" "Oh, yes." Looking at the little guy happy to go back, Zhang Dacheng was happy to laugh, Liu stabbed him, "what''s the matter with you today?" "You mean just now?" "Well." I don''t think it''s easy for me to marry you, but I can''t be happy with you all the time Today, I went to the town to buy things for the wedding banquet. I met my old friends and chatted about the past. I talked about a woman of the Liu family who worked as a butcher and had stalls with her children every day. It was very difficult to support two children. He looked at his son who was about to get married, and when he heard about the past, he felt heartache and gratitude for Liu. Along the way, he thought, after the children are married, he will guard her, accompany her, two people live the rest of their lives. Liu listened to his words and chuckled. "You, really. Move things quickly. " "Well, listen to my daughter-in-law." Zhang Dacheng carried things home, back and forth, full of joy, did not know tired. After unloading, Zhang Dacheng was about to sit down and have a cup of hot tea when he heard elder Liu''s voice. "Here we are, brother-in-law." The Liu family all came together and came to help Zhang Dacheng prepare ahead of time. The next two days will be the busiest. It''s impossible to have no hands. Of course, with Zhang''s status in Haitang village, they hold wedding events, and it is estimated that the whole village will come to help. However, relatives are relatives in a different sense. "Parents, elder brother and sister-in-law, ah Cheng, fu''er, Xu''er, you are all here. Come on, come on! Come on in Zhang Dacheng and his wife rushed to the gate of the hospital. Boss Liu pointed to the things on the ox cart, "don''t worry, move things in first." There are baskets of things on the cart. Liu Shi walked over and asked, "what''s all this?" "Lift it down first. What do you want to do with so many questions?" Mrs. Liu waved with a smile. Seeing Zhang Liding come out, she called out: "Liding, come here to help." "OK, grandma." Old man Liu stood aside and could not help it. Now he took out the rod and stuffed some tobacco into it. But he didn''t light the fire. He was smoking like that, and his face looked very enjoyable. Liu Shi looked and laughed, "Dad, are you really a good friend?" Old lady Liu also laughed, "no way! He said, don''t let him smoke, also OK, can''t even smoke a fake also stop. Now you can satisfy him with the smell of his cigarette. " Liu covered his mouth with a smile. Old man Liu even took a few puffs, then Shumei said, "this is my hobby. I''ve been here all my life. You can say less about me. We ah Qiao said, "this is no problem." After a serious illness, old man Liu recovered his life and scared his family. Zhang Qiao asked him to give up smoking, but he didn''t say so. But, he has a condition, it is to dry smoke a few times, smell the smell of tobacco. This will not endanger health, Zhang Qiao naturally does not object. "Speaking of ah Qiao, who is she? Why didn''t you see her? " Old lady Liu looks around for Zhang Qiao. Liu Shi Xu supported her, "parents, sister-in-law, fu''er, Xu''er, let''s go first, they can move these things."Mrs. Liu felt that there was something wrong with her daughter''s family. She didn''t tell her. She went into the hall and asked, "but what happened to ah Qiao? I asked. If you don''t tell me, I''m still hesitating. Come on, hurry up. If you don''t, we''ll have to worry. " "Ah Qiao is away from home. If she doesn''t get home tonight, she will arrive tomorrow." I made tea just now, but I don''t need to make any more now. Liu poured tea for them, and then looked at Zhang Qian, "ah Qian, Xu''er sleeps with you at night. Take her to your room to play." "I see, mother." Zhang Qiao went out with catkins. The two children are of the same age and love to play. They hold hands and run out. Mrs. Liu asked with concern: "at this time, how did ah Qiao go abroad? She''s a girl who''s away from home. How can you relax? " Liu''s inconvenient to say Xu''s things, then that a reason, "she and when Jin, and Gu childe together, will be OK.". That is to say, it''s something to be improved or something to cooperate with Mr. Chu. Let ah Qiao go to Lincheng. Originally, ah Qiao didn''t plan to go either, but we thought that it''s not moral for you not to go when you have cooperation with others and can use you, isn''t it? " Old lady Liu listened and nodded, "this is the reason. It''s really this matter. I really have to go there. Ah Qiao sent a message back? Say to come back today or tomorrow? " "Well, that''s it." "Good. When her elder brother gets married, she''s not at home and she''s not very good. " "Yes." He took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "ah Qiao is sensible. He knows his priorities. He will be back tomorrow." Mrs. Liu likes to hear this, and she also believes that Zhang Qiao can come back in time. Several people chatted for a while, Zhang Dacheng and boss Liu also came in. "Cuihua, brother brought us 30 ducks, 30 chickens, and a few baskets of eggs and duck eggs. Even the chickens and ducks were slaughtered. This is really Thank you so much When Zhang Dacheng came in, he reported to the Liu family what they had brought. He was so happy that the Liu family was also very satisfied. Chapter 366 Liu laughed at him: "now I know my mother''s family, right?" Zhang Dacheng immediately replied, "which one did you know just now? I''ve always known, I''ve always been grateful. I am especially grateful that you can marry me. Later, when I was not at home, my parents and brothers and sisters have been helping you, and I am even more grateful. Without Lao Liu''s family, we really don''t have Zhang Dacheng and his family. " Liu found that today''s Zhang Dacheng is really like a changed person, especially able to speak. Liu family listen to this words are particularly gratified, at least their pay, Zhang Dacheng saw. Zhang Dacheng reached out to hold Liu''s hand. "Of course, the person I should thank most is Cuihua. Thank her for giving me a home." Old lady Liu is such a hot person. At this moment, looking at her daughter and son-in-law, she was also moved to tears. No matter what age the child is, in the eyes of parents, he is still a child. It is the same wish of parents all over the world to see their children happy. Liu asked, "how can you talk so well today?" Zhang Dacheng laughs. After sitting and chatting for a while, people went to the kitchen to cook dinner. The men put all the things they just bought back together. After dinner, everyone sat chatting. I have to get up early tomorrow morning, and I don''t dare to talk too late. Liu''s grooming and washing all of us, and he has a rest early. Zhang Dacheng takes Liu into his arms. They look at the top of the tent and feel sleepless. "Master, what''s the matter with you today?" Liu still thinks that Zhang Dacheng is very strange today. Although she likes Zhang Dacheng''s present appearance, a person has suddenly changed, and she also wants to find out. Zhang Dacheng told Liu all about his old friends who met him in the town today and what he thought of when he talked about the past. Finally, he hugged Liu tightly. "Cuihua, what I said today is true, I don''t mean to coax you." ¡±I understand After listening to all this, Liu also has a lot of feelings, but also think of a lot of the past. Under the quilt, Liu''s clenched Zhang Dacheng''s hand, "those who are in charge of the family, the past has passed. After that, our family will have a good life, so it''s OK. Don''t always think about that. Don''t always feel sorry for me. For me, every day in the future is more important than before. " "Good! I''ll listen to you. " "Sleep! I have to be busy tomorrow. " "Good! Sleep. " Liu said that she was sleeping, but after a while, she asked Zhang Dacheng, "how is ah Qiao now? Are you on your way home? Can she really come back tomorrow? " "Don''t think so much! She will try her best to come back. If she really can''t, we have to be considerate of her. Don''t you know about ah Qiao? I will try my best to do everything Zhang Dacheng comforted her, "as long as the child is safe, this is good." "Well! If she''s safe, I''ll be fine! " Zhang Dacheng looked down at her and said, "I really fell asleep, OK?" Liu nodded. ¡­¡­ On the country road, the carriage goes slowly, with lanterns dangling on it, especially conspicuous. Zhang Qiao was lying on the car window, breathing heavily, and happily said, "I''ve only left for so many days, and I''ve come back to the village. I feel that even the air is very sweet." Gu Qian had a smile on his lips, sweet and doting. "It''s cold at this time. Don''t blow it too long. Be careful if you get cold. I''ll be home soon. You can do whatever you want later. " Gu Qian pulled her back and sat down with her. "How old is he? How can he be like a little girl?" Zhang Qiao chuckled, "it''s not that big, isn''t it only 18 years old?" "Talent?" Gu Qian teased her, "most of the 18-year-old girls are children. Do you still think you are young?" Smell speech, Zhang Qiao took a look at him, feel he look at his eyes and the past is not the same, inside like there are two fires burning. In his eyes, he seems to be able to burn at any time. Heart thumping, cheek also quietly burned up. "Anyway, my parents said, no matter what age, in their eyes, I''m just a child." Gu Qian nodded: "well." He said in his heart: "ah Qiao, you don''t know. I hope you are as carefree and unrestrained as you are now. There are more and more smiles on your face, and you can see your innocence occasionally. I want to cherish you like this. " The carriage came into the village. In the silent night, the sound of the horse''s hooves was very special. Liu''s sleep blurred, vaguely heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, immediately turned to sit up. "Master, come on! Get up! I heard the hoof of the horse. It must be ah Qiao and they are back. " Liu grabbed his clothes from the foot of the bed and put them on. He hurriedly put on his shoes and went out. Zhang Dacheng called at the back, "don''t worry. When you get home, she will call the door. Otherwise, if you are in the room, I will go out and have a look."Before he finished speaking, Liu had already opened the door and went out. Zhang Dacheng shook his head with a smile and said helplessly, "I really miss my daughter. I''m in such a hurry." When the carriage stopped at the gate of Zhang Jia, the gate of the courtyard opened at the same time. Zhang Qiao jumped down from the carriage and ran to embrace Liu Shi. "Niang, I''m back." Liu hugged her and patted her on the back, "you girl, you are back. You worry about me and your father. The whole family is looking forward to your coming back. During the day, ah Qian climbed a tree and said that she could see a little further. She was looking forward to your coming back. As a result, she was scolded by me. " Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "I''m back? I said I would come back in time. I''ll do what I say "Ah Qiao." When Zhang Dacheng came out, his eyes were full of joy. He looked up and down at Zhang Qiao. When he saw that she was safe, he was really relieved. "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang." Gu Qian and Shi song came down from the carriage together. "Just come back." Gu Qian nodded, "then I and Shi Song will go back first and come down tomorrow." "Wait a minute!" Liu stopped him and asked with concern, "did you come back day and night? I''m sure I didn''t eat on the way. No matter what time it is, come in and I''ll cook something for you. " Gu Qian wanted to say no, but he didn''t want to brush Liu''s kindness and enthusiasm. He nodded and went in with him. After a while, the light in each room of the house came on and everyone came out dressed. Zhang Qiao knew that her grandmother and her family had all come. At this time, it was almost dawn, so we didn''t go back to sleep at all. After washing, we helped to make breakfast together. Gu Qian accompanied them to chat in the hall. In the kitchen, it was hot, either helping to make breakfast or sitting at the table in front of the window with Zhang Qiao. Mrs. Liu sat next to Zhang Qiao and asked, "is it going well this time? Have you dealt with the cooperation with Mr. Chu? " Zhang Qiao was stunned. Liu Shi called out, "ah Qiao, you said there was something wrong with the things in Master Chu''s shop. Does he want you to go and have a look? What about the powder? Is there really a problem? " Chapter 367 Zhang Qiao came and said, "mother, didn''t I say that? Don''t talk to your grandparents about this. Don''t let the old people worry about it. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that someone has a rash on his face after using the perfume. After we went there, on the one hand, we checked if there was any problem with the perfume, on the other hand, we asked elder martial brother Shijin to examine the girl''s body. As a result, it''s not our perfume that''s wrong, but the girl is allergic to pollen. We only have two days to deal with things this time, and we are all on the way back and forth. " Listen, everyone. That''s the peace of mind. Liu''s just a round lie, the heart is still a little flustered. Fortunately, her shrewd mother didn''t find Duanli. After we cooked breakfast together, it was already dawn, and the two hot tables had breakfast together. Old Liu and his wife were invited by their son-in-law to sit in the master''s seat and look at the children in front of them. They have a sense of happiness with children and grandchildren. Gu Qian sat next to Zhang Qiao, watching a large family talking and laughing. This warm feeling of family made him want to sink down all the time. He would like to stay in Zhangjia all his life. After breakfast, Gu Qian and Shi song go back to Houshan Gu''s house to have a rest. Under the family''s compulsion, Zhang Qiao takes a hot bath and goes to bed to make up for sleep. When she woke up, it was already noon. "Second sister, I just wanted to ask you to get up for lunch, but my mother said, let you sleep a little longer, don''t let me disturb you." Zhang Qian said wrongly. Zhang Qiao walked over, bent down and picked her up. "I''m hungry. If you don''t call me, I''ll be hungry." "Really?" "What did I lie to you for?" Zhang Qiao took her to the kitchen and asked, "have you sent all the new clothes that my mother said were made for us? Tomorrow my sister-in-law will come in and have a wedding party at home. We have to wear new clothes, too. " "It''s already here. I''ve tried it all. It''s a good fit. Second sister, your clothes are in the closet. I forgot to tell you. Why don''t you try it on after lunch and see if it fits? " Speaking of new clothes, Zhang Qian''s small face is full of satisfaction. Liu just heard, "you like to wear new clothes. I asked you not to disturb your second sister. Why did you call her up again? " Zhang Qiaolian said: "mother, I got up by myself. I''m hungry. Maybe it''s the smell of my mother''s cooking in my sleep that makes me wake up from my dream. " "What else?" "I''m really hungry. Don''t you believe me?" Zhang Qiao put down Zhang Qian and said with a smile to he, who was sitting in front of the stove and was burning a fire: "aunt, it''s good that you''re here, so my mother won''t be so tired." He''s smile should be: "should be." Liu''s mouth as like as two peas are not closed. "Your father and daughter are exactly the same. They are all like mouths smeared with honey. They always say" nice to me. " On hearing this, Zhang Qiao was surprised and asked, "what did my father say to coax my mother? Mother, tell me quickly. " Liu Shi is proud, "slant don''t tell you!" "Niang, I know. You said it on purpose, and then you hung me on purpose if you didn''t tell me, didn''t you?" Zhang Qiao deliberately said that, making the atmosphere very sweet. Liu is generous to admit, "that''s right! It''s on purpose. Who let me have a husband? You didn''t? Your elder brother will be married tomorrow. How about you? Don''t say how long I have to wait. I just remember that you said that your elder brother got married first, and then you came. I''ll see when you come? " Zhang Qiao All over the brain. Is this topic jumping too fast? Her mother has become more refined. She can take advantage of her problems and become a living example of her education. Zhang Qiao did not speak, and Liu did not spare her, "OK! I don''t want to rush you these two days. After your elder brother gets married, I have plenty of time. After all, I''ve finished my heart. " Zhang Qian asked strangely, "mother, what do you care about my second sister''s marriage? With big brother, who can promote marriage successfully? You, don''t rush my second sister, you should beat big brother. He said, "my second sister must have nodded." In the kitchen, several people were stunned. Zhang Qiao is directly petrified. What the hell is that? Does she have no reserve and face? Why nine ye a words, she definitely nodded? Seeing that everyone was stunned, Zhang Qian asked, "am I wrong? I''m not wrong. Why do you look like this? " Liu Shi walked over and grabbed Zhang Qian''s ear, "let you talk nonsense. Your second sister is a girl''s family. How can you talk like that? This let outsiders listen, how to spread your second sister''s gossip? I can''t say that anymore. Do you know? " "Mother, it hurts! Why are you pulling my ear again? You''re going to turn my ear into a pig''s ear. " Zhang Qian shouts pain and looks at Zhang Qiao, "second sister, please help me beg for mercy." "Mother, let her go first. As for children, what they say can''t be taken seriously. "Liu released his hand. "I''ll let you off this time. I don''t dare to talk about it next time." "Oh, my aunt is not an outsider. That''s why I dare to say it here. I won''t say a word outside." Zhang Qian quickly promised that this time, she did not dare to stay in the kitchen for a long time, for fear that her ears could not be protected. He Shi looked at her to run away like, smile to shake head, "this little wench net says big truth." Er Zhang Qiao''s face turned red. "Aunt, how can you do the same?" "I''m telling the truth, too. How does Mr. Gu treat you? Who can''t tell? Ah Qiao, there is no outsider here. If you talk to your aunt and your mother, Mr. Gu didn''t tell you anything about feelings? " He has long wanted to inquire about this gossip. Liu''s ears also stood up. Zhang Qiao looked at them like this, angry and funny, "no! Really not! " Liu didn''t believe it. "How could it be? What he said and admitted in front of me and your father, why didn''t he mention a word in front of you? Is he shy "Cough..." On hearing this, Zhang Qiao was directly coughed by her saliva. Is Jiuye shy? How is that possible? Listen to the words of Liu''s younger sister, elder brother-in-law in front of you all like him Liu nodded, "yes." He''s happy, "I admit it in front of you. What else do you worry about? Isn''t it something sooner or later? Maybe he wants to wait for Li Ding to get married, Li Ding to get married. It''s natural for him to talk about himself and ah Qiao, right? " "Sister-in-law, that''s possible." Zhang Qiao saw that the more they talked, the more they lost their mark. She took the dishes and went to lunch. However, he''s words are just like a brand in her heart. Will the ninth master really show his heart to her after her elder brother gets married? Chapter 368 The wedding banquet will be held at home tomorrow. Today we have to wash the dishes and match them well. Tomorrow we will set up several big stoves in the backyard and fry them together. In the morning, my family was still busy. After lunch, the village head brought the villagers who had a good relationship with Zhang Jia to help. Men and women had both men''s and women''s jobs. Men had men''s jobs and women had women''s jobs. There was a lot of noise everywhere. "Is Zhang Liding at home, please?" At the gate of the courtyard stood a strange man. When they heard that he was looking for Zhang Liding, they immediately said, "at home, wait a minute." Here, someone rushed to find Zhang Liding. Zhang Liding ran out of the courtyard, looked at the strange man and asked, "are you looking for me? But I don''t know you. What can I do for you "Are you Zhang Liding?" "That''s right!" The man ran to the carriage and asked for the wine jar to be carried down. Zhang Liding looked at this posture and quickly stopped them, "are you? I didn''t buy any wine. Why? " "This is a wine bought by Mr. Gu. Let''s send it here. There are thirty jars of wine, all of which are our best daughter Hong. It is said that Mr. Zhang will get married tomorrow. Congratulations. I wish you and your bride a happy marriage for a hundred years, and have a noble son early That small two mouth is very sweet, this congratulatory words went to Zhang Liding''s heart, happy that his mouth will grin to the ear side. People in the yard came out to see, and some people went up to help move the wine to a corner of the yard. "Thirty jars in all." Zhang Li climax once, after confirming the quantity is right, "thank you, you worked hard!" "You''re welcome!" After delivering the wine, the men got into the carriage and left. Looking at the 30 jars of wine, the villagers asked Zhang Liding, "Liding, what kind of wine are these? Look, it''s all good wine. " "They say it''s daughter Hong." Zhang Liding doesn''t know much about wine. "Daughter red?" Many people exclaimed, "I''ve heard that this wine is very valuable." When Zhang Liding heard that the wine was expensive, he immediately looked for Zhang Qiao in the yard. When he saw her coming from the back yard, he waved: "second sister, come here." Zhang Qiao walked over and looked at the wine in the corner of the courtyard. "Did they bring the wine?" Zhang Liding: "do you know this?" "I know. Jiuye said, this is the wedding gift he gave you, the good daughter Hong on the thirty altar. Brother, you have a big face. This wine is not cheap. However, nine ye send of, you at ease accept Zhang Qiao patted him on the shoulder. Zhang Liding nodded, "Mr. Gu has a good intention. I naturally want to take it. Can''t I return it? That''s too pretentious. " Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy. This wine can''t be put here, so it won''t get in the way tomorrow. There''s a table in this position. " "I see. I''ll move out later." "All right!" Gu Qian sent Zhang Liding''s thirty altar daughter Hong, and the news spread quickly in the village. Everyone is guessing that after Zhang Liding gets married, Gu Qian should also propose marriage to Zhang Jia. After all, discerning people can see what Gu Qian thinks of Zhang Qiao. In the evening, Zhang Liding invited Gu Qian down to dinner. Gu Qian didn''t refuse either. It''s a natural thing for him to eat in Zhangjia in recent years. More natural and comfortable than in his own home. Zhang Liding said that he wanted to drink, and that he wanted to have a drink with Gu Qian. Thank you for his gift. Zhang Dacheng said that there will be more important things tomorrow. Let him replace wine with tea. Zhang Liding''s face was a bit hard to say, but Gu Qian said that he could not drink recently, so he chose tea instead of wine. Gu Qian said so, Zhang Liding also has nothing to say, happily with tea instead of wine. Everybody, you give me a toast and I give you a toast. It''s better than the real drinking atmosphere. After dinner, Gu Qian sat down in Zhang Jia for a while. Fearing that he would hinder them from their business, he and Shi Song left and went back to Houshan. "Ah Qiao, let''s see Mr. Gu off." Zhang Dacheng reminds Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian waved his hand: "Uncle Zhang, no! These days, we travel day and night. Ah Qiao should be very tired. Let her have a rest early. " Originally, ah Qiao also wanted to refuse. When she heard Gu Qian say so, she had a reason. Just now, when Zhang Dacheng asked her to see Gu Qian off, all the people in the hall looked at her with ambiguous eyes. It was nothing but a normal thing, but she was a little shy under their eyes. Zhang Dacheng nodded: "that''s OK! Then I won''t give it away. " "You''re welcome, Uncle Zhang! I''ll come early tomorrow. " Gu Qian nodded to the people in the hall and then turned to leave. Liu old man satisfaction: "that status of the people, so approachable, to our courtesy and courtesy, it is really intentional." When it comes to having a heart, he takes a special look at Zhang Qiao.That''s very clear. Zhang Qiao wry smile for a while, how does she feel that all people have recognized her and nine Ye is a pair of son? This let nine ye know, still don''t know can cause trouble to him? Jiuye always has a sense of propriety and a plan to do things. If they do this, they will certainly make him troubled. At night, Liu fu''er sleeps with Zhang Qiao. The two sisters lie on the bed, talking about you, about me, and about Zhang Liding''s marriage tomorrow. "The custom here is that every family in the village will follow the members and send someone to have dinner. Lin Tianyou and his family, but who has been here? Are they following the crowd? " Liu fu''er asked curiously. Zhang Qiao shook her head: "how long have I been back? I really don''t know. I didn''t ask my parents. It''s been a long time since the incident happened, and the two families haven''t been in touch with each other these years. With Lin Tianyou''s mother''s temperament, I don''t think they will give it away. " "Yes! Jiang is also a proud man. " "If you really want to send her, just like other people, we will not let her come or give her a look." Zhang Qiao didn''t pay attention to those things. First, it''s been so long. Second, she can''t let go of the past, which means that she still cares. She doesn''t care. Why can''t she let go? Third, tomorrow is her big brother''s big day. There''s no need to be unhappy about it. Liu fu''er looked at her sideways and asked: "tell me something about you and Mr. Gu. I''ll see that everyone in my family is happy to see it. As for you, you''ve been together for so many years. Do you have anything? Do you have anything? You should know each other very well, right "What, what?" Zhang Qiao pretends to be a fool. As long as Gu Qian doesn''t speak, she won''t tell anyone about it. She is too clear about what Gu Qian is shouldering, and also too clear about his family affairs, as well as Gu Qian''s unknown life experience. All of these together, if it is not good, she will become Gu Qian''s trouble. Chapter 369 "Don''t be silly!" Liu fu''er is not so easy to get rid of. Zhang Qiao looked at her seriously, "I didn''t pretend to be stupid. I can admit to you that as long as the ninth master doesn''t say anything, it''s nothing. Sister fu''er, don''t ask why, I won''t tell you. The relationship between me and Jiuye is not what you see. Maybe there is a relationship between us, but there are many more between us. Anyway, I can''t tell you clearly. Don''t tell anyone what I''m telling you now. " There''s so much between her and Gu Qian that there''s no third person to understand except for each other. Sure enough, Liu fu''er was at a loss. "I don''t quite understand what you mean." "Don''t understand!" "Oh." Liu fu''er feels that Zhang Qiao doesn''t want to talk more about her relationship with Gu Qian, so she jumps over the topic and talks about how to make a bridal chamber tomorrow night. Zhang Qiao is also very excited. In the previous life, the whole family did not end well. Her elder brother did not get married at all, and her parents did not see this day. In this life, their family is well together, and her elder brother is going to get married. How can this not make her excited. Zhang Qiao decided to have a wedding tomorrow. She''ll have a good time and be happy. The two people excitedly screened out the feasible methods, and from time to time there was laughter. Old man Liu and his wife in the next room, listening to the two girls'' clear laughter, couldn''t help but sigh, "time flies. It doesn''t feel like long. In the blink of an eye, the children have grown up." "Yes! Time flies. The little girl has grown into a big girl, and the little boy is getting married. I don''t dare to think about the past. When I think about it, I feel sorry for my daughter. " Old lady Liu also said that her eyes were red. Old man Liu quickly comforted her, "tomorrow is a good day. Our daughter''s family is going to have a wedding. Don''t cry! Our daughter is very lucky. Look, she will marry her daughter-in-law tomorrow, and she will have grandchildren next year. This day is getting better and better. It''s bitter before sweet. This is the most blessed person. " "I understand what you said. I just remember some Well, don''t talk about it. Why do you want to talk about it with me? " Old lady Liu blames old man Liu. "I It''s not me... " Finally, old man Liu said, "blame me, blame me for this! I won''t say it, and you won''t think about it, will you? " Old lady Liu chuckled. ¡­¡­ In Zhang Dacheng''s room, they didn''t fall asleep either. They both had something on their mind, but they didn''t tell each other. They just couldn''t sleep. "Cuihua, why don''t you sleep?" "Didn''t you sleep, too? Why did you ask me? " "I..." Zhang Dacheng just sat up and said, "Cuihua, I''ll marry you tomorrow. He''s the eldest grandson of our old Zhang family. Do you want to invite dad? I know that everyone''s relationship is in a stalemate. It''s not necessarily a good thing that he''s here. There may be something unpleasant. But if you don''t invite him, how will the villagers, their relatives and friends talk about setting up a roof? " Liu also sat up, "I''m also worried about it. We are not afraid to be instructed, but tomorrow is a great joy for Li Ding. His milk is still alive. If he doesn''t show up, it will be... " Liu is not afraid of heaven and earth, but she is afraid that her children will be criticized and talked about behind their backs. Zhang Dacheng was worried about pulling his hair. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. I''m afraid of it. I''m afraid of it if I don''t! Seeing him like this, Liu was very distressed and asked tentatively, "why don''t we go over now and ask them what they mean. We''ve invited them, and they don''t want to come. That''s all "What if they want to come, but they''re not happy?" Zhang Dacheng asked. This is what he worries about most, and what he worries about most. He knew too well what his own parents were like. Now his mother is still lying on the bed and can''t move. His father will come alone, but that doesn''t mean his father can''t make any trouble. Liu stopped talking. The couple sat quietly for a long time and thought for a long time. Finally, Liu clenched his teeth, lifted the lid and put on his shoes, "get up, let''s go." Zhang Dacheng was moved to look at Liu, "Cuihua, you are so kind to me!" "I''m not for you, I''m for my son." Liu put on his shoes, went to tie up his hair, lit a lantern and waited for Zhang Dacheng to clean up. Creak They came out with lanterns. They met Mr. and Mrs. Liu in the yard. They looked at each other and asked, "where are you going?" The four were all dressed up and carrying lanterns. It seemed that they were going out. Liu asked tentatively, "Mom and Dad, don''t you want to go to Lao Zhang''s house?" Old lady Liu nodded: "you too?" Liu also nodded. Old lady Liu laughed, "it seems that we all want to go together, so let''s go! Together. " Zhang Dacheng was moved and urged them: "parents, don''t go. I''ll go with Cuihua. I don''t want you to go there and make a mess of them saying things that upset you in the past. "Old lady Liu turned to look at old man Liu. Old man Liu was silent for a while. "Let''s go together." Zhang Dacheng couldn''t help it. Four of them came to old Zhang Jia. Old man Zhang came to open the door and saw the four of them with a light look. "Come in." Zhang Dacheng was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect his gentle attitude. "Sit down! What can I do for you when you come to me so late? " Old man Zhang asked straight to the point. This time, old man Zhang''s attitude is different from before. All four of them think it''s very strange. "In laws, originally, we two old people planned to come to you quietly and tell you about the wedding tomorrow. I didn''t think that before I was discharged, I saw that their husband and wife were coming, so we came together. We don''t want to disturb you so late. In fact, it''s not right for old man Liu to talk about Zhang Jia. As for me, I didn''t think of anything else, and I didn''t come here to brag. I thought, we are about the same age, are about to be great grandfather. Watching the grandchildren get married, I feel happy, and I don''t want the children to be criticized. We are all buried in the neck of the Loess people, one day a stretch of legs, this life is not. In fact, I don''t have to. Sometimes I think it''s ridiculous. You are his grandfather. We all hope you can join us. It is said that the next generation, no matter how, he is also your own grandson. I hope you don''t look at your son, daughter-in-law, but also your grandson. You must come tomorrow. " Old man Liu''s words are from the bottom of his heart. At such an old age, I really shouldn''t hold on to the past. Old man Zhang was silent. He didn''t agree or refuse. Zhang Dacheng looked at him expectantly, "Dad, what my father-in-law said is not unreasonable. Our husband and wife really want you to attend tomorrow for the sake of setting up the roof." Chapter 370 Old man Zhang looked at Zhang Dacheng for a long time, then at the other three, and finally nodded, "OK! I''ll be there tomorrow. " Hearing this, Zhang Dacheng was both happy and worried. He said vaguely, "Dad, tomorrow is the big day for Li Ding. Just look at his face. Don''t worry about it just because you don''t like us..." "Making trouble at the wedding banquet at Liding?" When old man Zhang saw his hesitation, he took his words. This made old man Zhang go on, and Zhang Dacheng suddenly felt embarrassed, "Dad, I''m not I just I Alas! I mean what Dad said. Dad, I blame that I miss you so much, and I accept it. It''s just that tomorrow is really too important for Li Ding. I don''t want to make any unhappy things. It''s too unfair for him and he will never forget it. " Old man Zhang laughed, "don''t worry! I won''t make trouble, because I want to live well. " As soon as they heard this, there was something wrong with it. Zhang Dacheng asked, "Dad, what do you mean by that?" "What do you mean?" The old man laughed at you all his life. You don''t believe me. I understand. I don''t care Then he took out a one hundred Liang silver note. "There are many people coming to see me tonight. Before you, there have been several groups of people." "Who?" Old man Zhang counted with his fingers. "First, Lin Changqing came to see me as the village head. He asked me to go tomorrow to remember my grandparents and grandchildren. Later, it was the master of Houshan. He simply gave more money. He gave the money directly and said something more powerful. How can I not listen to your father. After all, your father is a greedy man, and he is also a mercenary man. Now that I have accepted the silver, I will definitely go tomorrow, and I will not make trouble. You can rest assured. It''s getting late. Please come back The four had to get up and leave. On the way, Mrs. Liu sighed: "Cuihua, this young master Gu is really dedicated to your family. He even managed this for you. Although it''s not very good to do this, it seems to be the most useful way to deal with people like your father-in-law. " Old man Liu took a look at Zhang Dacheng. "Son in law, your mother-in-law talks like this. Don''t think about it." Zhang Dacheng shook his head. "Dad, what my mother said is all right. I won''t think much about it. I don''t know what my own parents are like? It''s good that Mr. Gu uses this method to let him attend without making trouble. Anyway, we don''t dare to ask for too much. We just want him to show his face and support the scene with amiability. " "Well, that''s the reason." ¡­¡­ Gu Qian didn''t know. Old man Zhang told Zhang Dacheng about it that night. The next morning, when he arrived in Zhangjia, Zhang Dacheng asked him to talk in the room, and he knew. "Uncle Zhang, I''m sorry! I''m going to... " "Mr. Gu, I want to thank you. How can you tell me I''m sorry?" Zhang Dacheng interrupted him and looked at him with a smile on his face. "It''s the most effective way for you to do this. It''s not bad. I also want to thank you for helping us solve this big problem, and for saving our face. " "Uncle Zhang, you''re welcome! What I should do. " "It should be?" Zhang Dacheng asked him with a smile? He nodded and said, "Gu Da Qian should smile." Zhang Dacheng is in a good mood. He feels that today is a double happiness. Gu Qian naturally knows what these three words mean. "Come on, there''s a lot to do outside. You''re one of my own, so I don''t have to waste any time to greet you. " Gu Qian nodded because he was in a good mood. Looking at her father and Gu Qian coming out of the room together, Zhang Qiao can''t help but be curious and want to ask, but because there are so many things to do, she can''t get away. Early in the morning, Zhang Liding took the wedding party to the Huang family to welcome the bride. There were not many relatives and friends in the Huang family. There were only six tables. Yesterday afternoon, Zhang sent someone to deliver this morning''s meal. The wedding custom here is to invite relatives and friends to dinner in the morning. Then, when the bridegroom comes to pick up the bride, the people who send the bride off will also come with the man''s house. At noon and in the evening, the man''s house will hold a banquet. Zhang Liding to pick up the bride, the woman''s home is not very difficult, meaning to set up a few checkpoints, let Zhang Liding in. A couple bid farewell to Huang''s mother, and then the bride was carried out of the house by her elder brother and put into a sedan chair. Huang Dou and Zhang Liding are standing by the sedan chair. Huang Dou patted him on the shoulder and told him in a deep tone, "brother-in-law, I''m just a sister. Although my family is not very good, I grew up protecting him. Today, we have handed her over to you. Please treat her well and never let her down. " Zhang Liding was very moved to listen to this speech. He is also a elder brother, and he has two younger sisters. When his younger sister gets married in the future, he will be like Huang Dou, but he will still be worried."Brother, don''t worry! I will take good care of Guo''er and live up to him. " Zhang Liding made a solemn promise. Although it''s just a verbal promise, Huang Dou''s sincerity and frequent contacts between the two families make him feel at ease. "Good! It''s getting late. Don''t delay the auspicious time. Let''s go. " "Brother Xie." Xipo a auspicious time, set out, welcome team firecrackers and joy together. Zhang Liding sat on the white horse, dressed in happy clothes, leading the wedding procession out of the street. On both sides of the street, many people stop to watch the excitement. If there is excitement, there will be a discussion. "Whose family is this? The boy on horseback is very fresh. " "You see, of course, he''s not from the county. He''s from Haitang village, Shili town. Have you heard of Zhang Jia in Haitang village? It''s Zhang Jia who works with the owner of Chunyan to grow flowers and with Mrs. Liu to open a restaurant. " "Did you say that Zhang Qiao, who was divorced from her parents and committed suicide by jumping into the river, didn''t die, and then worked hard to improve herself? Is this her elder brother "Yes, this is her elder brother." "This girl is a real heroine. She was divorced from her parents and was once involved in rumors, but she just wanted to live a better life, so that those who saw her jokes would have to live by fawning on her." "Yes, it is! It''s said that the matchmaker is going to step down her family. There are many people who come to the door to ask for marriage. Not to mention the childe brother of Linxian County, the childe of a wealthy family, and even the childe Han of the general''s residence in the capital, they are also rejected. " "I don''t know if the person who left his family at the beginning doesn''t regret it now?" In the crowd, Lin Tianyou listened to the people''s comments and watched Zhang Liding''s wedding procession pass by. Regret? How can we not regret it? He has long regretted his bowel, but what''s the use? Chapter 371 Haitang village. Zhangjia is full of joy everywhere, the eaves and corridors are covered with red lanterns, and the windows are pasted with big red characters. The courtyard was full of people, and the new house was filled with joyful laughter from time to time. Huang guoduan sat on the edge of the bed, and the red cap on his head was lifted by Zhang Liding after he was sent into the bridal chamber. Thinking of that simple boy who is full of happy clothes and affectionate eyebrows is now her husband, Huang Guo has an indescribable sense of happiness in her heart. When he came down from the sedan chair and took her hand, she felt in a dream in a trance. Cool hand tightly holding her, she can even feel the sweat in his palm, at that moment, she woke up from the dream. Can''t help bending lips smile, looking down at his steady pace, step by step to lead her into his life. At that moment, a sentence appeared in her mind, holding her son''s hand and growing old with her son. "Guo''er, what you look like now, tut tut Is this thinking about my big brother? " Sure enough, the most beautiful time for a woman is when she looks at the bride. The yellow fruit in front of me is really beautiful! As soon as Zhang Qiao finished, Liu fu''er reminded him with a smile, "ah Qiao, you are wrong. Now how can you call her Guo''er? She should be called sister-in-law." "Yes, yes! Look, I don''t know what to say. As an apology, I give my sister-in-law a present. " Zhang Qiao quickly took out a small box and handed it to Huang Guo. This is the wedding gift I specially prepared for you. In the evening, we will send gifts to you and elder brother together. I''m sure you''ll all like it and have a deep memory. " Liu fu''er, Zhang Qian, and Liu Xu''er also rushed to see what gift Zhang Qiao gave them? Huang Guo thinks it''s not good to open the gift from others face to face, so he puts the small box aside. "Sister-in-law, please open it quickly." "Cousin, I want to see it too." Huang Guo looks at them, then looks at Zhang Qiao and asks if he can open it? Zhang Qiao nodded: "sister-in-law, just open it. It''s OK." "Thank you, Qiao." Huang Guo just opened the small box with a smile, "you see." "Wow That''s a good one. " A few people wow, tightly looking at the things in the box. This is a Topaz Necklace, round jade beads in a string, necklace pendant is a fruit is yellow. Seeing this chain, I can''t help thinking of the name of HuangGuo. In fact, when Zhang Qiao saw the chain, she thought of HuangGuo, so she bought it. "There seems to be some words on the pendant." Liu fu''er looked at Huang Guo eagerly, "cousin, can we have a look?" "Of course!" Huang Guo handed the box generously to let them see more clearly. There are two emerald green leaves on the fruit, which are also carved from jade. It seems that the fruit is more lifelike. The words on the fruit were not like words. We couldn''t understand them, so we looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, what is this word?" Zhang Qiao shook her head: "I don''t know, but the shopkeeper said that the topaz has been used to protect against evil spirits. The words on the fruit are in Tibetan, probably blessing. I think it''s topaz, and there''s another yellow fruit, which is in line with my sister-in-law''s name, so I bought it. " Zhang Qiao looked at Huang Guo, "sister-in-law, do you like it?" "Yes! love it! I like it very much Huang Guo nodded heavily, eyes red, "I first received such a beautiful gift, ah Qiao, thank you." "We''re a family, you''re welcome! I wish my sister-in-law was happy. In the future, my sister-in-law will give birth to a fat nephew for me as soon as possible, which is really thanks to me. " Zhang Qiao''s words, the girls in the room all cover their mouths and smile, Huang Guo''s face is red, very shy. They are all going out. Huang Guo is the only one left in the new house. Mrs. Liu is the matchmaker between Huang Guo and Zhang Liding. Naturally, she will sit on the main table and accept Zhang Liding''s toast, as well as the toast of Zhang Jia people. Mrs. Liu is very glad to see her visitor. Zhang Qiao sat beside her and drank a few cups from time to time. She was also very happy. She tried her best not to think about her past life and what happened to her family at that time? At this moment, there are people in front of her, she should cherish. Zhang Qiao took the glass and turned her eyes on Gu Qian. Gu Qian also happened to look at him. Their eyes met. Then they raised the glass and touched each other. Mrs. Liu leaned up to Zhang Qiao''s ear and asked in a low voice, "how can we make a bridal chamber tonight?" Zhang Qiao also answered in a low voice, "I''ve thought a lot, but I don''t know if my elder brother will annoy me? Sister Yue, why don''t you go back tomorrow and have fun with us at night? You''re the one who''s been here. You''ll give me some advice. "Mrs. Liu looked at him with a smile, "you are not afraid to offend your elder brother." Zhang Qiao: "get married once in a lifetime. It''s more unforgettable to have fun at night." "So it is! that ''s ok! I won''t leave tonight. I''ll stay with you. I''m still a matchmaker. They can''t refute what I say, and I''m not afraid that they will annoy me. " Mrs. Liu said that she couldn''t help laughing. Tonight must be a very interesting night. Zhang Liding, who was toasting at the nearby table, suddenly felt his nose itchy and sneezed. What''s going on? I don''t feel cool, but He felt uneasy for some reason. Gu Qian''s ear power is good. Although Zhang Qiao is biting his ears with Mrs. Liu, all the words are in his ears. This girl is really mischievous. She is not afraid of big things and wants to have a good fight. Gu Qian suddenly remembered that he had never had a bridal chamber. Since it was so interesting tonight, he should join in the fun. Everything has a first time. It''s not bad to have Zhang Qiao in the first time. Gu Qian put his head in Yuan Fu Zi''s ear and muttered to him. Yuan opened his eyes and looked at the master he had been worshiping in disbelief. Isn''t master Gao Leng''s stomach black? It''s not the same as before. Why? "Nine masters." "You must go. You used to be his master. Even if you sit there and don''t speak, he will do the same. " Mr. Yuan nodded and thought, "that''s your future brother-in-law. Aren''t you afraid to offend him? Is it difficult to marry a daughter-in-law in the future? To tell you the truth, Gu Qian has never thought of doing anything. In his opinion, no one dares to embarrass him when he marries his daughter-in-law. He''ll have a lot of trouble when he thinks about everything today. Chapter 372 Before the banquet was over, Zhang Qiao and her party went to the new house with Mrs. Liu. Huang Guo saw that Mrs. Liu was coming, so she got up quickly and habitually prepared to salute. Mrs. Liu quickly stopped, "Guo''er, you are the bride today. After you get married, you are no longer the yellow fruit working in my restaurant. If you get up and salute me, I''ll be very angry. Sit quietly and be your beautiful bride. " Huang Guo nodded and said shyly, "yes." Mrs. Liu nodded with satisfaction, looked at her with a smile, "this dress a little bit, people have changed, really beautiful! No wonder it has always been said that the most beautiful time for a woman is when she is a bride. " Huang Guo blushed with shame under her gaze. She tugged at the handkerchief, which was about to be torn off by her. "Guo''er, don''t be nervous. We are all women, not Liding. The boy came in. What are you nervous about? Can we still eat you? " Seeing that Huang Guo was very nervous, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help teasing her. Huang Guo''s face is redder. Zhang Qiao, they are laughing more happily. "Sister in law." Zhang Qian came in from the outside, pushed the door open and cheerfully called, holding a piece of red paper in her hand, "sister-in-law, this is my wedding gift for you and brother. Although it''s not valuable, it''s written by me. It''s also full of my blessing to my elder brother and sister-in-law. Please accept it. " Huang Guo is flattered and takes over the red paper in Zhang Qian''s hand. Zhang Qian said with a smile: "sister-in-law, it says that I wish my elder brother and sister-in-law a happy life, have a noble son early, hold the hand of my son, and grow old with my son. Does my sister-in-law still like it? " Huang Guo nodded, "I like it! Ah Qian is really good. She can write so many words at a young age. " "Just so. I heard from my second sister that my sister-in-law knew a lot of words with her brother. " Zhang Qianren is a little kid. Huang Guo learns her tone, "it''s just the same." Zhang Qian grinned, "sister-in-law, I like you so much. You''re not only beautiful, you''re also beautiful. " Huang Guo reached over and rubbed her head with a smile. "Ah Qian is so cute. My sister-in-law likes you so much." "Sister-in-law, wait a moment. I have a gift for you. If it''s not so good or not so proper, will you be angry with me and dislike it?" Zhang Qian finally according to their plan in advance, began to set up for Huang Guo. "Of course not. I''m sure I''ll like it." "My sister-in-law likes it all?" "Well, I like them all." Liu fu''er and Liu Xu''er asked together: "cousin, you have to treat me equally. We are cousins, but cousins are also sisters, right? We also want to give gifts to my cousin. Does she like it? " "I must like it!" Huang Guo was moved by them. She felt that no matter Zhang''s sister or Liu''s cousin, they were very nice, warm and lovely to herself. Zhang Qiao and Mrs. Liu look at each other. They look at Huang Guo with a moving look. They are both impatient and want to laugh. If Huang Guo knew that the gifts they were going to give were noisy bridal chamber and noisy, would she still be so moved? The atmosphere in the new house is very good and everyone is very happy. Creak When the door of the new house was pushed open, they all looked at the door. They watched yuan Fuzi, Gu Qian, Liu Cheng, and Liu Yin walk in with Zhang Liding, who was shaking slightly. "Er..." When Zhang Liding stepped into the new house and looked at Zhang Qiao who nodded to him with a smile, he suddenly felt that their backs were cold. A thick guard appeared in Wei Xun''s eyes. He swept all the women one by one and asked, "ah Qiao, it''s all over. Why don''t you go out to help?" Liu fu''er took the lead and said, "cousin, my little aunt has already told us that we don''t need to do things outside." Hearing this, Zhang Liding said, "it''s getting late. Are you..." "Cousin, you don''t like to see us so much?" Willow catkins son interrupted his words, the facial expression is very hurt of looking at Zhang Liding. "Er..." Heart can not help but click, Zhang Liding looked at their unkind smile, his face covered with black lines, his forehead also began to Qinchu a fine sweat. "Cousin, today is a happy day for you and your cousin. We are here to congratulate you. How do I look at you like I saw the God of plague? " Liu Xu''er looks at Zhang Liding with a worried face, as if he has been wronged by heaven. Listening to liuxu''er''s words, all the girls stare at her tacit understanding. It seems that you are the God of plague? Can''t you change some other words? "How could that be? I I''m happy, um I''m very happy Zhang Liding said yes and no, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart that you have no good intentions. Looking at the HuangGuo sitting on the edge of the bed from a distance, he looked back at the catkins and said, "I''ve received my blessing, and I''ve received my heart. Are you..." Said, lightly touched Liu Cheng with the elbow."Cough..." Liu Cheng coughed a few words and looked at Liu fu''er. "Second sister, third sister, you''re tired these two days, too. Why don''t you go back to the room and have a rest first?" Liu fu''er looked at him with a clear smile and said, "I''m very happy to see my cousin get married. Moreover, we told my cousin that we have gifts for her and her cousin. My cousin said, "no matter what we send, she likes it and she is happy." Sure enough, as they expected, her elder brother and cousin had already agreed to avoid each other''s bridal chamber. However, they did not think that the people who really wanted to make the bridal chamber were these little girls. Zhang Liding touched Gu Qian again with his elbow and motioned to him with his eyes: you should find a way to get rid of the second sister. If you can''t, don''t blame me for obstructing you. Gu Qian came over and looked at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, I''m a little drunk tonight, and my head is a little uncomfortable. Can you help me cook a bowl of wake-up soup?" Gu Qian knew Zhang Qiao''s determination to make a bridal chamber. He said that it was only because he knew that Zhang Qiao would refuse. He wants to see the bridal chamber. How can he leave so soon? Zhang Qiao''s face released a soft smile and shook her head slightly. "Jiuye, when you are drunk, you should let Shisong help you go back to rest and have a rest early. That''s the right reason. Shisong has been waiting for Jiuye for a long time. He will surely make sobering tea. Besides, I''m very tired these two days. I don''t want to go into the kitchen. Besides, sister Yue is still here. We agreed to go back to the house later to talk about the past. " Zhang Qiao''s meaning can''t be clearer. If Mrs. Liu doesn''t leave, she won''t. What''s more, it''s not to make sobering tea, it''s because she has an appointment. He winked at liu''er again. Chapter 373 "Cousin, are you so unpopular with us? The first thing I said was to drive us away. I don''t think you''re happy we''re here at all. " Willow catkins son took Liu Fu son''s hint, the facial expression almost cried. "No, I didn''t! Really not! " Zhang Liding has no choice but to pull out a smile that is uglier than crying. As he speaks, he looks at Liu Cheng and Gu Qian in doubt, only to see that they shake their heads in confusion. "What do you want?" Zhang Liding knew that they would not let themselves off easily tonight, so he asked directly. Catkins red eyes looking at him, sniffed, said: "you want to compensate us." "Well, I''ll make it up. What do you want me to make it up to?" Zhang Liding nodded and silently added, "as long as you leave quickly, don''t play tricks on others, I can make up for anything." After listening to catkins, she swept away the depression just now, with a bright smile on her face, "today''s good day, let''s play a little game, OK?" Can I help you? You are all like this. How dare he say no more. Zhang Li nodded at the top of his head and said, "just start what you want to play." "Xu''er, ah Qian, hurry up. I''ll wait for you here." Zhang Qiao sat next to Mrs. Liu and poured a cup of tea for her. They enjoyed the tea. Gu Qian looked at the scene with a funny smile. He glanced at Zhang Liding, with a smile and sympathy in his eyes. After drinking so much wine, he also motioned to Yuan Fu to sit down together. They gently put down their robes and sat down gracefully. Zhang Qiao had already poured a cup of tea for each of them. "Ninth master, master yuan, drink tea." They nodded. Zhang Qiao looked at Liu Cheng and Liu Yin and waved, "cousin Cheng, ah Yin, come and have a cup of tea, too!" After a while, liuxu''er and Zhang Qian came in with the tools they had prepared in advance. Zhang Liding tightened his eyebrows. Looking at the things in liuxu''er''s and Zhang Qian''s hands, he could not help sweating on his forehead. He was lucky to have seen this apple tied with a red rope when other people got married. But what''s the purpose of this dish and the big red skirt? This time, Zhang Liding fully understood the intention of these little women. They didn''t want to give gifts, and they didn''t want any compensation. They wanted to make a bridal chamber. It''s the first time that he saw such a powerful little girl movie. How could there be a girl''s bridal chamber? Are they not afraid to be gossip? But these are all his sisters, and he would never let it out. Zhang Li turned his head and saw that Zhang Qiao and Mrs. Liu were laughing. He immediately understood that his second sister was also involved in this matter. Think of here, Zhang Liding extremely sad looking at Zhang Qiao, hope she can stop the next thing. However, Zhang Qiao didn''t know that he was looking at her. She kept whispering to Mrs. Liu. Catkins son to the cold sweat of Zhang Liding, said with a smile: "cousin, you and cousin go to the middle of the room. Our little game is about to start "What''s this?" Zhang Liding looks at catkins in surprise. What are they going to play? Catkins looked at him like a monster and said, "plate." "For what?" Zhang Liding''s canthus couldn''t help jumping. He was very uneasy. "Plates are for food, of course." "What are you going to do with it?" Catkins son: "you and cousin go to the room, wait a moment, don''t you know everything?" Zhang Liding went to the middle of the room, stood still, looking at a suit of happy HuangGuo slowly toward himself. Eyes can''t help but gentle up, just in the heart of depression also swept away. All right! In order to live up to liangxiao Meichen, he went all out. Just play with them. Catkins son took a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake from the table, broke it from the middle and put it in the middle of the plate. With a smile in the corner of his mouth, he went to the middle of them and said, "I''m standing in the middle with a plate. You two blow a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake into each other''s mouth." Looking at Zhang Liding and Huang Guo''s stupefied appearance, Liu Xu''er kindly explained: "blow to the edge of the plate, you use your mouth, and then another person can blow the cake in." With that, he couldn''t help laughing and glancing at the people in the room. Gu Qian and Yuan Fuzi looked at each other quickly. Looking at Zhang Liding and Huang Guo who had already stood face to face, they couldn''t help laughing. "It''s easy, isn''t it?" Catkins smile like a way to invite merit. Easy? It''s really a little too easy. It''s better to stop playing. Of course, liuxu''er didn''t hear Zhang Liding''s inner call. She took a look at them and chuckled, "cousin, cousin, let''s go." Then he turned his head to look at Zhang Qian and said, "ah Qian, you count. If you count to 50, they don''t eat the sweet scented osmanthus cake in the plate. Let your cousin put on your skirt and dance for your beautiful cousin. " Countless black lines appeared on Zhang Li''s head. Huang Guo was also surprised to hear liuxu''er''s words, and looked at her incredulously.Huang Guo looks at Zhang Liding with an apologetic face. Just as Zhang Liding looks at her, he can''t help but feel warm when he sees the apology under her eyes. He bends his lips and says "it''s OK" to her with his eyes. In fact, it doesn''t hurt. It''s all my own people. Isn''t there any unmarried here? He has his own chance to make fun of it. Liu fu''er felt a beam of ill intentioned light shooting at him, and was surprised. Catkins son voice clear cry: "start." Huang Guo and Zhang Liding looked at each other and gave each other an encouraging look. Hastily puffed up the cheek help son, is blowing the osmanthus cake on the plate forcefully. "One, two, three 48¡¢ "I don''t know Zhang Qian kept looking at Zhang Liding and Huang Guo. She kept counting. When she was about to count to 50, she saw that the plate was empty. She looked at the same stunned catkins and asked, "have you eaten them? So fast? " Catkins son disappointed nodded. Well, it''s a miscalculation. Gu Qian and Yuan Fuzi couldn''t help laughing when they looked at the disappointed faces of the girls. Zhang Qiao''s eyes keep looking back and forth at Huang Guo and Zhang Liding. Seeing that their husband and wife are united, she is also very pleased. Their happiness is what she cares about most. She never wanted to make a real bridal chamber, but add a little atmosphere and make it lively. The failure of the first level directly determines that the second level does not have to play. The catkins, who are playing hard, can not help but lack some interest. After encouraging everyone to laugh and let the new couple play the game of eating apple, they quit the new house and left the time for the lovers. After seeing them off, Zhang Liding turned his head and looked at HuangGuo affectionately. He led her to the table and poured two glasses of wine. With a smile, she handed the wine cup to her hand. "Guo''er, let''s have a drink at the Jiaobei bar." Chapter 374 "Well." Huang Guo, listening to his gentle voice, suddenly stood in the cloud, and the whole person was light. He took the wine cup, and the two drank the future wine. Zhang Liding took the empty wine cup in her hand, took her hand to the new bed, sat on the edge of the bed with her, looked down at the white and delicate skin between HuangGuo''s neck, and his throat rolled gently. "It''s late at night, Guo''er. Let''s have a rest early." Zhang Liding gently looked at her, reached out and gently opened the buckle on her favorite clothes. He clearly felt his heart beating and his fingers trembling. Through her thick clothes, Huang Guo could still feel the heat of her hands. She twisted her fingers nervously and burned her face. All of a sudden, his kisses fell all over the place. Huang Guo slowly closed his eyes and quietly accepted his love and tenderness. In the new house, the dragon and Phoenix candles are burning, but the red tent has fallen down. Two intertwined shadows are printed on the red tent, so lingering Liu Cheng was very flustered when the party came out of the new house. He looked at Zhang Qiao and suddenly put his hands together and bowed to them. "I''d like to ask you something. When I get married, you must be lenient." "Poof..." Several people couldn''t help laughing. Liu fu''er shook his head. "Brother, you can''t do this. People will say that you are very counsellor." Liu Cheng frowned, "second sister, I''m your big brother." "That''s my cousin just now, and ah Qiao and ah Qian are also involved. I don''t deny that you say you are my elder brother, but what do you want to explain? " Liu fu''er asked glibly. Yuan chuckled. The girl''s glib little appearance is very attractive. Liu fu''er turned to look, "what are you laughing at?" Mr. Yuan waved his hand. "I didn''t laugh? I think the girl has a point. If Miss Zhang can make trouble with her brother''s bridal chamber, so can the girl. " "You''re an interesting nerd." "Second sister." "Cousin." Liu Yin and Zhang Qian called Liu fu''er in unison, and then they saluted Mr. Yuan respectfully, "master, my second sister (my cousin) she didn''t mean to say that, please forgive me!" Listening to Liu Yin''s words, Liu fu''er was shocked and looked at Yuan Fu Zi in disbelief, "you Are you my brother Liuyin''s teacher? Are you Mr. Yuan? " "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Liu fu''er was puzzled: "are not all the teachers in the Academy old men? My elder brother used to be a teacher in the Academy. That''s one... " "Second sister." Liu Cheng reminds her. Liu fu''er knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly apologized to Mr. Yuan, "Mr. Yuan, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. As a teacher and a teacher, you must not be an ordinary person. You won''t care about me as a little girl, will you? So, thank you, master The words were all finished by Liu fu''er alone, and everyone looked at her with tears and laughter. Mr. Yuan nodded and said with great approval, "well, as a teacher and a teacher, I really shouldn''t be stingy." With that, the smile on the corner of his mouth grew stronger. This girl is really different. Gu Qian had been looking at Zhang Qiao, but he didn''t notice that yuan was different from the past. "Yanqian, it''s late. Let''s go back." "Good." Gu Qian and yuan left together, and Zhang Qiao took them to the gate of the hospital. Mr. Yuan had a lot of vision and went back to the village yard, leaving only Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian turned his head and looked at the dark path. "Shi Song went back first. I didn''t have a lantern." Zhang Qiao naturally said, "I''ll go in and get the lantern. Wait a minute. I''ll send Jiuye back." Gu Qian stood at the door waiting for him to open the lantern. After a while, Zhang Qiao lit the lantern and said, "Ninth master, let''s go." Two people walk along the path, two people drink some wine in the evening, when the mountain wind blows, each other can smell the wine smell from the people around them. Each other''s wine is interwoven, although very light, but there is a kind of upper feeling. They don''t know how many times they have walked this road, but at this moment, their feeling is different from usual. In Gu Qian''s mind, Zhang Jia was decorated with lanterns and decorations everywhere. At the banquet, everyone was talking, drinking and pushing cups. The atmosphere was really good. Gu Qian had a poor sense of ghosts. He stretched out his hand and met Zhang Qiao''s hand. He suddenly covered his mouth and laughed, making his hand empty. "What are you laughing at?" "I think of sister fu''er and master Yan just now. I think it''s funny." Then she couldn''t help laughing again. Gu qian can''t remember anything funny, because his attention is all on Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao." "Ah?" Zhang Qiao turned to look at him, "Ninth master, what''s the matter?"Gu qian can get on his clear pear, looking at his full trust, he suddenly can''t say those words. But he didn''t know that Zhang Qiao was expecting Gu Qian to admit his heart to her after his elder brother got married. That step can only be taken by Gu Qian. Otherwise, Zhang Qiao will never stop. It''s not that he has no feelings for her, it''s not that he doesn''t know his feelings, but that he knows that Gu Qian has too many external reasons. She doesn''t want to be a stumbling block to him. At the moment, Zhang Qiao doesn''t know that he and Gu Qian have the opposite idea. In Gu Qian''s view, he will never be his stumbling block, she will always be his greatest motivation and stability. Halfway through, Gu Qian suddenly stopped. Zhang Qiao looks at him suspiciously. Gu Qian turned around, picked up the lantern in his hand, carried it by himself, and illuminated the road ahead for him. "Let''s go! I''ll take you back. I''ll go myself later. " Zhang Qiao stood still, while Gu Qian took a step. Seeing that he didn''t catch up, he reached over, clasped her wrist tightly, and pulled him down the mountain. Their hearts are beating very fast, Gu Qian''s hand clasped on her wrist, can clearly feel his heartbeat. Her heart beat faster with him. Suddenly, Gu Qian gently tugs, Zhang Qiao falls into his arms, he releases his hand, presses his head, does not let him withdraw. There was a roar in Zhang Qiao''s mind, and then it seemed that something was exploding, a blank. She behaved in his arms, quietly leaning against him, not a word. After a long time, Gu Qian sighed: "ah Qiao, at this moment, I''ve really waited too long, too long..." Zhang Qian didn''t speak. Let go, look at her, look up at him slightly, "Gu Qian lowered his head!" Zhang Qiao looked up at him. They just stare at each other. Gu Qian lowered his head and gently covered his trembling red lips. Chapter 375 Gu Qian''s heart kept shouting: "at this moment, I''ve been waiting for a long time, really for a long time It''s not until this life that he gets his wish Zhang Qiao did not move and would not respond. She was frozen, completely unaware of what had happened or what she was supposed to do? At this time, she felt as if she had been punctured, and even her brain could not rotate. Or stop at that blank moment! Gu Qian pulled away from her lips in a helpless and funny way. This is really a pure and incomparable kiss. It''s just that the two people''s lips collide, and the legendary meat collides with the meat. Zhang Qiao''s eyes were wide open, and she was a little dull. Because of this, Gu Qian could not carry on the kiss that Xiao had thought twice. "Ah Qiao." Zhang Qiao looked up at him. Gu Qian clenched her hand. Instead of crying her wrist, he spread her hand and held it with ten fingers, which was the most intimate and advantageous way of holding hands. "Is there anything you want to ask me?" Zhang Qiao shook her head. Gu Qian then asked, "do you need me to explain anything?" Zhang Qiao shook her head and then grinned again. Gu Qian looked at him like this, and he couldn''t help smiling. When they looked at each other, their eyes were full of tenderness. Yes! If they want to break that layer of window paper, they don''t need to swear, and they don''t need sweet words. Like now, if they hold each other''s fingers and make eye contact, they already understand each other''s mind. Gu Qian suddenly felt that the lantern in his hand was in the way because he wanted to hold her. "You have the lantern." Zhang Qiao took the lantern doubtfully. As soon as she grasped it, he was picked up by Gu Qian. Gu Qian looked down at her and couldn''t help smiling, "I just want to hold you!" Zhang Qiao nodded, but she didn''t feel shy, so she let him go home with her. It''s as if it''s normal for them to do this, but it''s also a daily thing. Of course, Gu Qian would not take her to the gate of Zhang Jia to put her down. When he got out of the intersection of Houshan, he put Zhang Qiao down and led her forward. "Go back." "Good." Zhang Qiao waved, pushed the door open, and stood in the crack of the door looking at him. Gu Qian: "go in! Rest early. " Zhang Qiao nodded, but still stood there, looking at him eagerly. Gu Qian suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t step forward. His eyes were like a huge magnet, which absorbed him tightly and made him unable to step forward. "If you don''t go in, I want you to take me back." Zhang Qiao listened and was really ready to come out to see him off. Gu Qian quickly raised her hand: "silly girl, Jiuye asked you to go back to sleep. Do you still listen to Jiuye''s words?" She nodded and closed the door. Gu Qian stood at the door for a while, shook his head with a smile, turned around and walked back to the back mountain with ease. It''s finally the day. How happy! "Back?" When Zhang Qiao enters the room, Liu fu''er is lying on the bed, waiting for her hair to dry before going to bed. Zhang Qiao nodded: "well, I''m back." Liu fu''er asked: "you are very interesting. How could you be a girl to send her home? He didn''t send you back? " "Yes! He sent me back. " Liu fu''er looked at him in surprise. "You didn''t use the word Jiu Ye, but use it. Does that mean you and him?" Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile. "My God Liu fu''er got up from the bed and rushed to him. He looked at him in disbelief. "What else did you say last night? Is it really today? I''m right. He''s just waiting for your big brother to get married. " Zhang Qiao was in a good mood. She held Liu fu''er in her arms and said, "yes, yes! You''re right. You''re so good. You''re a prophet. " Liu fu''er held him back. The two girls were dancing and laughing in the room. Liu fu''er is really happy for her. "Come on! You go to clean up, lie down on the bed and tell me what''s going on? I want to know the details. I can''t leave out a word. " Liu fu''er pushed him to the wardrobe and urged him to find clothes to wash. Zhang Qiao can''t help him. When he gets familiar with him, Liu fu''er helps him dry his hair enthusiastically. He picks up a lot of questions, like a shell. But after listening, Liu fu''er was depressed. "That''s it. Are you sure?" "That''s enough!" Zhang Qiao is sure. Blessed and some don''t understand, "I can''t figure it out." "He and I know that I told you that there are many things between me and him that others can''t understand." Zhang Qiao looked at the top of the tent and laughed very happily. Liu fu''er looked at her so happy, but also felt that the details were not so important. Only the two of them knew this kind of thing clearly."Ah Qiao, anyway, I''m so happy for you." "Thank you! I''m happy, too. " "Do you want to tell your aunt about it?" Asked Liu fu''er. Zhang Qiao shook her head, "let''s wait for a while. Don''t worry." Liu fu''er nodded. "Let''s go to bed early." "Good!" ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhang Jia was still very busy. Everyone got up early, washed up early, and everything was ready. They were waiting for a new couple to offer morning tea. Huang Guo and Zhang Liding changed from yesterday''s wedding dress and put on a set of new clothes with festive colors. They went into the hall hand in hand. Zhang Liding smiles happily and Huang Guo stands beside him shyly. "Good morning, brother and sister-in-law." "Good morning Zhang Qiao is carrying a tray, Zhang Qian and liuxu''er are holding a soft futon, which is used to kneel down when offering tea to the new couple. "Elder brother, elder sister-in-law, let''s offer tea to you first." Zhang Qiao walks to old man Zhang with a tray. No one knows whether old man Zhang is sincere or because of Gu Qian. These two days, he has cooperated so well. Zhang Dacheng privately told Zhang Liding not to calm down. This is his happy day. Let''s put aside the past and live these two days peacefully. Zhang Liding and Huang Guo knelt down together to offer tea to old man Zhang, "my Lord, please have tea." Old man Zhang took the cups one by one, sipped the tea, and then gave two red purses to each person, "this is what you and I gave you. Have a good life." Zhang Liding was very surprised. Unexpectedly, old man Zhang prepared a red purse for him. In fact, these four pocketbooks were made by Zhang Dacheng for old man Zhang. "Thank you, sir." "Well." Zhang Qiao poured two cups of tea again. This time, she offered tea to Mr. and Mrs. Liu. "Grandpa, grandma, please have tea!" "Well, good! That''s a good boy. Get up. Granddad, I wish you all the time, love and have a noble son. Come on! This is what my grandfather and grandmother gave you. Keep it "Thank you, grandma." Then they offered tea to Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng, Mr. and Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Zhang Sansao. Finally, Zhang Qiao, their peers who were younger than Zhang Liding, met their sister-in-law and called her sister-in-law instead. HuangGuo also gave them the red purse prepared earlier, one by one. Chapter 376 That day, after lunch, the Liu family went back. They have been away from home for several days. There are so many eggs and fish to feed at home that they can''t leave. Liu knew the situation at home, so he didn''t force them. Gu Qian sent a carriage to see them off. Finally, Liu Cheng drove the ox cart back alone. "Mom and Dad, let''s buy a carriage. In the future, my elder brother and sister-in-law are going in and out. It''s only convenient to have their own carriage. " When the family sat down, Zhang Qiao suggested. Zhang Dacheng agreed, "OK! Your elder brother and I can drive a carriage. If we buy it back, we can do it. In the future, you don''t have to always take care of your carriage. " Liu agreed. Zhang Qiao decided to do it, so she asked Zhang Liding to find Shi Song himself, and Shi Song went to the town to choose a horse, and then bought something else. When he came home, Zhang Liding drove his carriage back. When the villagers heard that his family had bought a carriage, they all admired it. Zhangjiakou used to be the poorest family in the village, but now it is the richest family in the village. Of course, Gu qian does not count, because he is not from Haitang village. Since that night, Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao haven''t been alone for three days. Zhangjiagang has just finished a big wedding banquet, and there is a lot of work at the end of the hand, including the owner''s table and the West''s sieve. There are also many leftovers from the banquet, which are sorted out by the people and then arranged properly. Each family delivers a bowl. Huang Guo is also very comfortable in Zhangjia. There are Zhang Qiao, a good elder sister and her younger sister-in-law, Zhang Dacheng and his wife who treat her as their daughter, and Zhang Liding who treat her as their eyes. These days are like a honeymoon. On this day, HuangGuo returns home. Yesterday, Liu spent most of the afternoon in the utility room. She carefully prepared a lot of return rites. Thinking that she had a carriage at home, she kept increasing the weight. "Li Ding, you take this with you." "Oh, yes, mother." "Guo''er, you''ll take care of your mother when you go home." After Liu explained this, he remembered that he was very busy. Zhang Qiao looked at her and thought her mother was really cute and human. Always help others to consider all aspects, but also put themselves in other people''s shoes. As soon as Zhang Liding''s front foot left, Liu''s back foot took her. "Ah Qiao, come and sit down." Zhang qiaocui answered, walked over and sat down next to him, "Niang, what can I do for you? Is there anything left to return? I''ll pay it back now. " "I''m not asking you to return things." "Ah?" In the face of Zhang Qiao''s doubts, Liu Shi cleared his throat, "now that your elder brother is married, is it your turn? You can relax! The quantity is absolutely loath you, but, you already so big, that also cannot always keep you Er How could this be the topic? Can''t we get around this topic? Zhang Qiao said bitterly: "mother, my sister-in-law came back today. They have been married for three days. Are you anxious to marry me out? Besides, there are so many things in my family now, and I have a lot of things in my hand. How can I find someone else? " "Will it take time?" Zhang Qiao looked at him, "Niang, what do you mean by that?" "It doesn''t mean much, just to remind you." Liu Shi sees her to be stupefied, again way: "remind you to want to remember to this matter, don''t look for the reason to procrastinate again, want to procrastinate also is not no good, at least must first engage?" Zhang Qiao was confused by her mother''s words, but she was worried about it all the time, so she answered first, "OK! I remember that. You want me to be engaged, that''s not a problem, but you have to let me find someone who can be engaged with me, right Liu said. At the gate of the courtyard came the sound of carriage wheels. Zhang Qiao hurried out, "mother, I''ll go and have a look." Liu frowned and thought, how afraid are you to get along with me? I''ll eat you, won''t I? Isn''t it just about getting married? Because you''re old, too. "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" "Younger martial sister, I''ve come to thank you specially." Doctor Xu got out of the carriage, and the apprentice beside him was still carrying large and small bags of things. "I''ve received Wen Yuan''s letter, and they will be in town in two days. I''m much better, so I''ll come here. A few days ago, your elder brother got married. I didn''t come to drink his wedding wine because I was afraid that my illness would make him happy. It''s my faux pas. I should come and tell your parents about it. " "Elder martial brother, you are serious." "Yes, Dr. Xu, you are serious." Liu heard doctor Xu''s voice and came out. Doctor Xu winked at the apprentice. The apprentice immediately came to Liu''s with something in his hand. "Mrs. Zhang, this is a little bit of my master''s heart." "This child, why did he call Mrs. Zhang? There is no Mrs. Zhang here. You will call me Aunt Zhang later. Come in, come in and sit down. " Liu called the guests in.Zhang Qiao: "elder martial brother, go in and sit down." Doctor Xu nodded gently. "Ah Qiao, you are here to talk with Dr. Xu. I''ll boil water and make tea." Liu asked Zhang Qiao to stay in the hall. She went to water and make tea. She was very happy. Doctor Xu winked, and the apprentice went out first. Zhang Qiao asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Doctor Xu said with a worried face: "I heard that the bandits are dead, and the gold is gone. The ten thousand taels of gold is not a small sum. I came here to talk about it. " "What does elder martial brother mean?" "The money spent on saving Wen Yuan must be borne by our father and son. Now that the money''s gone, we have to pay it back, don''t we? Although we can''t afford such a large sum of money at the moment, it''s not the reason why we don''t pay it back, is it? " When doctor Xu learned that Xu Wenyuan was ok, he just suffered some skin injuries, so he was relieved, and his illness gradually recovered. Now it''s the problem of the gold, but he didn''t want to escape. He should pay it back. He won''t rely on any money. It''s just a matter of time. "Elder martial brother, Li is this Li." Doctor Xu asked again, "how much of that money do you have?" "It''s all from the ninth master. He did it all at that time, and he didn''t let elder martial brother Shijin and I take the money." Zhang Qiao said truthfully. Xu Dadi nodded, "I guess so. If so, when Wen Yuan gets better, we father and son have to go to Jiuye in person. We can pay as much as we can, but we can''t. We write the IOU and give it to him once a year." "Elder martial brother, don''t put so much pressure on yourself." "I know. But if I don''t make the money clear, I can''t be at ease. " Zhang Qiao sighs in the heart, on the face is should with. Chapter 377 Doctor Xu didn''t go to Houshan Gu''s house. Liu stayed him for lunch. He also said that there was something else to do in the town, and there were patients waiting for him to be diagnosed. He had to go back. Seeing that Zhang Qiao was worried, Liu Shi asked, "your elder martial brother came in a hurry. After a while, he went back. Is he in a hurry?" "He came to ask about the ten thousand taels of gold?" "What''s the matter? Since you came back, I''ve been busy with your brother''s business. I just heard that master Xu was ok, so I didn''t ask much. Now, what happened in the middle of this? " Liu''s a listen to, this matter is not so simple, can''t help but some remorse, blame oneself to ignore the daughter after far away, what happened outside. Zhang Qiao was afraid that telling the story of long Yuanjin would make Liu worried all day long, so she embellished it and said, "Niang, those bandits have something to do with it. Who else should be behind them. When they carried the gold up the mountain, they were transferred. When we went up the mountain again, the mountain was set on fire. All the bandits died and the gold disappeared. My elder martial brother thinks that this large sum of money is to save Xu Wenyuan. It should be regarded as the debt owed by their father and son. He came here mainly to ask if there are Shijin''s and me in the silver. If there are, he will return them to us first, and then to the ninth master. " "You You were thinking about getting the gold back? You go up the mountain like that. What if you are in danger? " After listening to the analysis, Liu''s attention is not on the loss of gold. She is only worried about the safety of Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao clenched her hand and comforted her: "we''re not just a few people. Jiuye has arranged another one. In Jiuye, how can he let the bandits succeed? It''s not because of the gold, but because I don''t want to fuel the flames of these bandits. Even for the sake of the people in a ten mile radius, the ninth master will not ignore it. " Liu Shi thinks, still palpitating. "You ah, this really scared me to death. In the future, I won''t let you go for such a thing." "Niang, don''t have such a thing again, I don''t want to go either." "Yes, yes! It can''t happen again. " Liu said, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing when she saw that her mother was so lovely. Liu Shi pulls out hand, pinched to pinch her nose, "next time again so regardless of safety, I don''t let you go anywhere.". Did you hear that? " "I hear you!" Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "Niang, why don''t you clench your ears or pinch your nose?" "Your nose is too flat. I can hold it up if I pinch it more. Ah Qian''s earlobe is not big enough. If I pull it more, it will grow out. " The reason for Liu''s righteous speech is very legitimate. But Zhang Qiao was made to laugh. This reason is really too strong, can it be so? ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Zhang Qiao went to the flower field with a hoe. After more than 20 days'' absence, the seedlings grew up a lot. On the way, I met Zhang Mu Niang, who was loosening the soil. When I saw her coming, I straightened up and chatted with her. "Look at Aunt Miao. How are you going to talk with her Zhang Qiao walked over and looked at it carefully. She found that the plants behind her were growing well. They looked similar to those in front of her. "Auntie, you have a good seedling." "Well, a lot of people say that. Thank you, brother Tang. He often comes to help me with this crop of flowers. If there is any problem, he will tell me in time." When Zhang Mu Niang talks about Tang Li, she talks a lot and looks very happy. Zhang Qiao can''t help but be stunned. In such a short time, has she missed a lot of things? "Uncle Tang is really experienced in Huatian''s affairs. If there''s anything my aunt doesn''t understand, it''s best to find uncle Tang. Kobayashi can do it, and he''s very good at it "Well, I see." Zhang Mu Niang asked with a smile: "today I saw your brother and sister-in-law come back. Your sister-in-law just got married. Are you still used to it?" "Well, I''m used to it, but I certainly miss my family. After all, that''s where she grew up." "Indeed. As time goes on, she gets used to it After chatting for a while, Zhang qiaocai left with a hoe. I don''t know what''s going on. She''s very popular today. This aunt took her to chat with her, and the old lady talked with her. When she arrived at her own flower field, there were still people waiting for her. "Why are you here?" Jiang''s sitting next to Tian Geng seems to be waiting for her, which makes Zhang Qiao puzzled. Between them, even if the past is light, it doesn''t mean they can have a good relationship. Jiang got up and looked at her uneasily, but there was a firmness in her eyes. "Ah Qiao, I''ve come to see you for something." "What''s the matter?" "I''m the only one in my family. I want to go to find Tianyou. I want to rent it to you, don''t you think? " Jiang''s posture is very low. Zhang Qiao looked down at the seedlings in the field, "at this time, I rent your field, I''m afraid it''s too late to plant what I want. Normally, you should have planted things in your fields, rightJiang nodded, "it''s true that I''ve planted something. If you rent it, I can give it to you. I''m really in a hurry. I''m not sure if I rent it to someone else. " "I can''t rent it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Shi looked at her and nodded clearly, "I know that so many things have happened in our two families and I have done so many heartless things. Why do you want to help me?" "Indeed! Why should I help you? " Zhang Qiao saw Lin Changqing, who was working in the field. "You can find the village head. He will find a way. It''s not appropriate for me to rent your land because of the relationship between our two families. " "Yes! I''ll go to the village head. " "Go ahead." Jiang walked past Zhang Qiao and walked one meter away. She suddenly stopped, "ah Qiao, I''m sorry before!" With that, she left in a hurry. Zhang Qiao turned to look at her back, shook her head, went to the field and began to do her own work. The next day, Zhang Qiao heard Lin Changqing say that all Jiang''s fields were rented to him, two liang silver a year. He gave her five years'' rent at one time. Zhang Qiao thought that Jiang and Lin Tianyou would not come back for a long time. Huatian, busy for a few days. Zhang Qiao was busy, but Gu Qian didn''t know what he was busy with, and he didn''t go to Zhang Jia for dinner. At night, Zhang Qiao was busy in the greenhouse for a while. When she was tired, she boiled water to make tea. She sat there alone drinking tea and reading a book. It was time to have a rest. There was a familiar sound of footsteps in her ear. Zhang Qiao turned around and saw Gu Qian coming with the light. Today, he was wearing a white robe, and his hair was just a bundle of hair. He was less fierce and more gentle. Zhang Qiao ironed a teacup in a teapot and poured tea on the opposite side. Chapter 378 Gu Qian sat down with his robe, sipped his tea, put down his cup, and he looked at her with a smile on the corner of his mouth "Well, I''m busy. Where''s Jiu Ye?" Zhang Qiao took the tea and looked at him with a smile. "Well, I''m busy. I''ll come to see you after I''m busy." Gu Qian also learned her tone of voice, the words are sweet. "Cough..." Zhang Qiao was drinking tea. She was choked by his last words and coughed. There is a hand on the back gently patting, ear is his doting and helpless words, "how old people, drink tea can also be choked." "Cough It''s not because of you... " "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Qian''s tone is innocent. Zhang Qiao looked up at him, "the ninth master suddenly said that. I''m not prepared. Of course I''ll be choked by tea." "Is that something to prepare for?" "No?" Zhang Qiao asked, then looking at Gu Qian''s expression, she couldn''t help laughing, "I seem to be quite silly." "Well, little fool!" "Jiuye, I just said it casually. Why do you take it seriously? Where am I stupid? People from all over the country know that Zhang Qiao is very clever. They are praising me. How can I be a fool in Jiuye? " Zhang Qiao is unconvinced. Gu Qian looked at her, the smile of the corner of his mouth gradually thick, "because you are different from others." This sounds sweet, but different from others, is it a little fool? "If you can''t understand me for so long, aren''t you a little fool?" "Who says I don''t understand?" Zhang Qiao retorts. Gu Qian looked at her straightforwardly. His eyes were like a beast staring at his prey. He wanted to swallow it. Zhang Qiao was a little flustered by him. All of a sudden, a whirl of heaven, she has been pulled into the arms of Gu Qian, sitting on his legs, waist was tightly clasped by him. Zhang Qiao was startled and looked out, "let me go! When we get down, there will be more people "What are you afraid of?" What are you afraid of? Zhang Qiao has some silly eyes. How can she not be afraid of anything? Not to mention the incompatibility between men and women, they are now in this relationship. If they cuddle like this, if they are seen by his parents, they will not be scared and faint? "Ninth master, don''t make trouble!" "I didn''t make any noise!" "But you were not like that before? Later, my parents will come. What can I do if I see them? " Zhang Qiao pushed him, struggling to stand up, but he tightly clasped her waist, so that she could not move, sat firmly on his leg. Zhang Qiao''s blushing face, don''t know what to do? Gu Qian see her so, this just satisfied of loosen a hand. Zhang Qiao jumped up and quickly sat opposite. "Ninth master, don''t do that in the future." "It''s impossible!" Zhang Qiao I thought, what''s the matter with Jiuye? This kind of Gu Qian is really strange to Zhang Qiao. "What are you doing these days?" Gu Qian digs off the topic. He really wants to go on like that. I''m afraid the girl is going to drill a hole in the ground. "Busy in the flower field." "Is everything all right?" "It''s growing well! I think it''s going to be a good harvest this year. I''m sure I can earn money. " Gu Qian looked at her with a smile of money. His eyes were bright. Did he see a pile of silver in front of her. "You haven''t been such a money addict before!" "That''s before. Who hasn''t? I can''t live in the past all the time. I try my best to save money, live a good life and be a happy landlady. It''s better than before. " Zhang Qiao does not refute that she is a money fan now. Gu Qian took a sip of tea, pushed the empty cup over and nodded: "it''s really better now than before." Zhang Qiao is happy to be recognized. He poured tea for him, looked at him with his chin, and asked, "my elder master came to me a few days ago. He asked about gold. He said that when Xu Wenyuan is ready, his father and son will visit you together, and by the way, they will give you an IOU and prepare to pay it back year by year. " Gu Qian asked her, "do you think he should return it?" "You should! The ninth master helped him advance the money. He must pay it back. Although Jiuye is rich, one is one, two is two, and human feelings belong to human feelings. " Zhang Qiao has a serious face. Gu Qian said with a smile, "you are very principled, but it''s easy for your eldest martial brother to buy ten thousand taels of silver. Ten thousand taels of gold. When will he go?" "Don''t you have Xu Wenyuan? It''s the money to save him. After all, it''s up to him to pay it back. " Zhang Qiao is not ambiguous. "Well! He really owes me a big favor. I hope he can remember it and remember it firmly. " Under the candlelight, people drink tea and chat. Finally, they sit face-to-face and read a book. Occasionally, they talk a few words. It''s quite a good feeling of quiet years. Huang Guo went to the door, looked in, then turned back to the front yard. Zhang Liding saw her coming back alone and asked, "didn''t you say to go to the second sister? Why did you just come back? Is the second sister not in the backyard"Yes, so is Mr. Gu. They are reading books, so I didn''t go in and disturb them." Huang Guo asked curiously, "what''s the relationship between Mr. Gu and ah Qiao? I watched them sitting together. Although they read their own books and did not speak, the atmosphere between them was very warm. " There''s a sense of being an old husband and wife. But Huang Guo won''t say that. Zhang Liding laughed: "Mr. Gu''s kindness to our family depends on the face of the second sister. We can''t say what their relationship is now, but in the future It must be a family. " Huang Guo listened and nodded with a smile. "They really match! Before, I always thought, what kind of man is worthy of a good girl like a Qing? When I see Mr. Gu and ah Qiao sitting together, I know that he is a man like Mr. Gu. " Recalling the scene in the greenhouse just now, Huang Guo really felt that the atmosphere was very warm. Zhang Liding nodded in agreement. "Well, then we won''t disturb them." "Good!" ¡­¡­ When Jin came back with Xu Wenyuan, they stopped and went all the way. Along the way, Jin helped Xu Wenyuan to recuperate. When they got home, Xu Wenyuan was almost OK. Gu Qian is busier than before. Only in a few days can I see him once. Zhang Qiao is also busy with the fragrance powder. Her days are so ordinary, but her heart is very down-to-earth. In a twinkling of an eye, summer is here. Haitang village is as beautiful as a painting. The colorful flowers are blooming in the fields. No matter where you go, they are fragrant. On this day, a long time did not show up in Chu''s trip to Zhangjia. He came to collect flowers and make perfume. After discussing with Zhang Qiao, Chu''s trip decided to build a workshop in the village, where he would collect flowers and make fragrant powder, and then transport them to shops everywhere to sell. Of course, Lin Changqing agreed. He was so happy. When there are workshops in the village, there are many women and their families have things to do. When there is work, there is income. It''s a great thing! Chapter 379 "You can choose the place of the workshop. You can choose where it is suitable. I will let people make room for it. In addition, I''m looking for the people who build the workshop. They don''t need any money, just let their women go to work in the workshop. " Lin Changqing was so happy that he offered to help build the workshop for free. Zhang Qiao and Chu''s trip looked at each other and made people shake their heads. Lin Changqing was stunned to look at him, thinking: I this free people into the workshop, but also provide a place, how not to use it? Chu Zhixing explained: "village head, we appreciate your kindness, but if we find someone to build a workshop, we have to pay for it. As for who can work in the workshop, not everyone can come. We must choose the right one to do this kind of meticulous work. " Smell speech, Lin Changqing nods, "this matter is I think partial, OK! Listen to you. I''ll go to see you whenever you say. I''ll find out where you choose. " "I''m relieved that the village head said that." "Mr. Chu, this is mutual help and reciprocity. If we villagers want to live a good life with Mr. Chu, we should cooperate in everything. I understand that. " Lin Changqing said with a smile. Zhang Qiao got up to help them pour tea. "When are you going to build the workshop? After the workshop is built, I''m afraid you''ll have to arrange people to manage it. I can only go and have a look. No matter how much time I have, I don''t have any. " The trip of Chu understood her meaning. Zhang Qiao can make perfume powder and develop some skin care products. In addition, she has her own business. It''s impossible to concentrate all your energy on the workshop. "I''ll make arrangements for that." "Yes! Then I''ll listen to brother Chu. " Liu came in with snacks and fruits and asked, "ah Qiao, I''m going to make lunch. Later, I''ll ask your elder brother to call Mr. Gu and Mr. Yuan for dinner? Mr. Chu hasn''t been here for a long time. I''ll call you uncle Tang and Xiao Lin to have fun together. Do you think it''s ok? " After hearing this, Zhang Qiao looked at the trip to Chu and said, "brother Chu, are you free?" "Of course there are. I didn''t make it back. I have to drink more with him today. In addition, in the afternoon, we will have a look around with the village head and choose the right place to build workshops. " The trip to Chu was so generous that people were very comfortable in the atmosphere of getting along with each other. Zhang Qiao got up, "then you sit for a while, wait a moment, my father will come back, I and my mother go to the kitchen to cook." They nodded. ¡­¡­ In the kitchen, as soon as Liu''s apron was tied, Huang Guo came back with the vegetables he had just picked. She put on the basket and reached for Liu''s apron. "Mother, let me do it. I''ll cook with ah Qiao, and you''ll have a rest. " "No, no!" Liu quickly waved his hand. Huang Guo insisted on taking the apron in the past, Liu''s mouth said no, but with a smile, a very happy look. Zhang Qiao said: "mother, you can let my sister-in-law do it with me. You can go to find my father and ask him to accompany the guests. You can also call my elder brother for lunch." Liu nodded and looked at them with a smile, "OK! I''m going. So is your father. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Didn''t I say I''ll be back soon? Who do you meet with? It''s just a matter of time. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo snicker. Liu hurried out and asked if he had seen Zhang Dacheng. "Dacheng is at the entrance of the village. When he heard that someone was looking for him, he went in a hurry." "Someone is looking for him?" Liu frowned. Who came to look for him but didn''t go home? There is no such eccentric person. Liu''s intuition is strange, because it''s very reasonable. She hurried to the village entrance. When she got there, she didn''t see Zhang Dacheng. She thought it was a little strange. What about people? It''s right at the entrance of the village, isn''t it? All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from his ear. Liu went to the woods beside him and saw Zhang Dacheng standing face to face with a woman. Liu only felt a stream of gas gushing out of her chest. She wanted to burst out in an instant, but she calmed down and hid behind the big stone quietly. Listen to them first? If you rush out so rashly to accuse them, in case of misunderstanding, hurt the feelings of husband and wife, in case of anything, you rush out like this, there is no evidence. Liu lie behind the stone, listening to the dialogue between the two people in front of him. Zhang Dacheng stood in front of the man without expression, listening to the man talking, he was not moved. "Brother Dacheng, I was sorry for you. I shouldn''t listen to my parents. Later, when you came to me, I shouldn''t have said that, but if I didn''t say that at that time, how could you give up? I can''t implicate you. I can''t let people poke your spine and say that you abducted other people''s daughter-in-law. We have grown up together since childhood. Brother Dacheng should understand my heart. Of course, I also know that brother Dacheng has me in his heart. "Hearing this, Liu frowned and his anger burned in his chest. It was really his old lover who met here. No wonder recently, her mouth has become sweet and she can talk. She coaxes her everywhere. Is it hard to be afraid that he will find clues and find out that he will meet her lover? The more Liu thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. Zhang Dacheng turned his back to her. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She just saw that the woman was crying with tears. She was also pretty. Although she was about the same age, she looked much better. I''ve worked hard for most of my life. Before, I couldn''t eat well and wear well. If I want to take good care of myself, it''s even more impossible. Moreover, she has been doing physical work for a long time. She is a housewife like a man. She has not only strength, but also muscles. In the past, Zhang Dacheng teased her, saying that her muscles could not even compare with those of men, which could be regarded as Kong Wuli. At that time, she also pressed Zhang Dacheng to clean up, and asked him with a smile: "who is in charge now? Who are the men? " Now seeing that woman''s gentle appearance, Liu reflected on herself again. It''s true It''s not good! Which woman doesn''t want flowers in the greenhouse? She wants to. However, how did she have this opportunity before? As long as she can bring up two children, she has already been thankful. Where did she think so much? "In the future, don''t come to me again! Don''t come to me under other people''s names. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t come here at all. " When Zhang Dacheng''s cold voice came, Liu was stunned for a moment, and his mood immediately turned overcast and sunny. Hum twice in the heart, Zhang Dacheng, you still have conscience. "Brother Dacheng, I know you still blame me, but if you don''t love me, how can you always let me? Big God brother, please give me a chance. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to see you once or twice a month Chapter 380 Liu is not in a hurry to go out. She wants to see how Zhang Dacheng deals with this shameless woman? The woman then reached out to pull Zhang Dacheng, trying to test him. If Zhang Dacheng didn''t dump her, she would have to stick it up. "Big Cheng." The man''s hand fell into the air. When he was hanging in the air, he was stiff. He looked at Zhang Dacheng with tears. His eyes were full of sorrow. He felt like Zhang Dacheng had failed her. Liu''s look, all want to clap for that woman, this hook person''s ability, can be really fierce. Zhang Dacheng put down his cruel words, "I''ve made it very clear just now. Don''t come to me again. If you come to me, I won''t come either. What happened when I was young has long been a thing of the past and is not worth mentioning at all. What happened in those years, you know it in your heart, and I know it in my heart. I''m at this age. What else can I do? When I saw what kind of person you were, I put it down. Zhang Dacheng is a simple person, but I''m not stupid. I don''t have eyes or heart. I don''t feel nothing, I don''t see anything. Later, don''t come to me! It''s humiliating to look for me! I am about to be a grandfather. I have my family and my wife. What is it when you ask me to see you once or twice a month? Do you belittle me or do you belittle yourself? Go away "Big Cheng. How can you say that to me? It''s because most of our lives have passed, and we don''t have much time left. Why can''t we live for ourselves? Why should he always regret what he left behind when he was young? I''m not reconciled! Brother Dacheng, I''m really not reconciled! In the days to come, I hope to see you occasionally, talk with you, and think back to us, so that I will be satisfied. " When the woman said it sincerely, she almost didn''t dig out her heart and hold it to Zhang Dacheng. Pa Pa! Liu came out from behind the big stone, clapping and walking towards them. Zhang Dacheng was stunned when he saw her, but he was anxious to explain: "Cuihua, listen to me, I have nothing to do with her. Some people say that brother Lu is waiting for me here. I didn''t expect that she is here. " Liu Shi stares at him one eye, sternly: "I say you what?"? What are you doing in such a hurry? Is it a guilty conscience? " Zhang Dacheng immediately waved his hand and looked worried: "no! I didn''t! I''m not! " "That''s it." Liu Shi stood beside him, pushed him aside, and said fiercely: "you stand aside, women talk, and you don''t have to intervene." Zhang Dacheng stood aside and pressed his lips tightly. As expected, he did not speak. Just, he still very anxious looking at Liu Shi. Liu''s corner of the eye Yu Guang looks at his bear appearance, the mood is better than just now. Sure enough, I didn''t choose the wrong man! This simple is trustworthy! Before Liu opened her mouth, the woman couldn''t stand it. She pointed to Liu and asked, "how do you become a daughter-in-law? How can you do this to brother Dacheng? Why are you so fierce? " Liu''s smile, sneer of ha ha two, "ha ha! Are you the man who loves me? You''re stretching your arm too long, aren''t you? What do I do to my man? What do you have to do with me? " "You?" "I''m here to make it clear to you, to save you from coming to my man shamelessly." Liu Shi interrupted her words, I will not be afraid of you. "Zhang Dacheng is my man. You should stay away from him and don''t think about her. Don''t say he doesn''t dare, even if he does, I won''t allow it. If he really dares to visit you once or twice a month, I will break his leg. I didn''t recognize you when I looked at you from a distance. Now I recognize you. You didn''t patronize me in those years. You often went to my meat stall to buy meat. I didn''t miss those sarcastic remarks. But I was thinking, you buy your meat, I sell my pork, I can feed two children, that''s OK, no matter what you fart. I haven''t thought about it. I''m a woman who kills pigs. How can I recruit you? So you have a crush on my man. It''s just, I just heard it. You abandoned him in those years, but you haven''t looked back. Now you come to him, you should know that our family has a good life, right The woman''s face changed and changed. She was embarrassed, but she tried to calm herself down. "I didn''t! I''m sincere to brother Dacheng. " "Fart! I don''t believe your bullshit. What are you talking about if you don''t come to look for it at this time? Really? Your sincerity is worse than bullshit. Talking about sincerity here, you are insulting my man! Now get out of here. Get out of here. If you don''t blame me, don''t seduce me. A woman is so shameless. I don''t mind talking to the mayor. I remember your house is next to the mayor''s, rightSmell speech, the woman''s face is very white, the finger trembles of point to Liu Shi, "you......" You can''t say a complete word after a long time. Liu turned around and strode forward. "Zhang Dacheng, what are you still doing? Don''t you go home? There are still guests waiting for you at home. " "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Zhang Dacheng quickly followed up and kept explaining all the way. "Don''t explain to me!" "Cuihua, I really don''t have it!" "If you do, you will not go home now." Liu Shi stares at him one eye, "after no longer long brain, casually go to the woods to see people, see if I accept you?"? Are you stupid? If someone comes to look for you, he won''t go home? What a fool Liu Shi scolds him to stride forward, the corner of the mouth can''t help but raise. His own man is missed by other women, which means that this man is good, this man is not interested, which means that this man is very good! My man is very good! Liu was naturally happy. ¡­¡­ Zhang Da Cheng came back home with his head down. He looked like Wei Qu ba ba ba. People could see that something bad had happened to him. "Ah Qiao." "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Dacheng stood at the kitchen door and waved to her, "can we go to the flower house and have a conversation?" "Yes." Zhang Qiao hurriedly went out and dragged him to the back yard, "Dad, what''s the matter? Isn''t my mother looking for you? Why didn''t you and she come back together? " Zhang Dacheng tightly grasped Zhang Qiao''s hand, "ah Qiao, you have to believe me, dad really didn''t do anything to sorry your mother." Zhang Qiao heard all over the fog, "you first make it clear, what''s the matter?" It sounds serious. Zhang Dacheng told Zhang Qiao everything about the village. Chapter 381 After listening to Zhang Qiao, she realized that her father had such a relationship when he was young. It turned out that when her father was young, he liked someone like that, but he was cheated mercilessly. Now, the woman comes to her father with less obvious intention. It''s definitely for this family. "Dad, tell me again, what''s my mother''s reaction after she catches me?" As soon as Zhang Dacheng heard this, he was so anxious that his eyes turned red. He spoke out in a loud voice regardless of his image: "ah Qiao, you can''t talk nonsense. What''s a catch? I didn''t do anything. How could I catch it? No, no! You can''t say you''ve caught one. " Looking at her father''s strong desire for survival, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Dacheng looked at her smile and was even more worried. "Don''t laugh. Help me to find a way. If your mother really annoys me, what can I do? You have to believe me, I really didn''t do anything sorry to your mother. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to God. " Zhang Dacheng is really in a panic. "Don''t be nervous, Dad! My mother is not angry with you. Why do you think she is angry? " "Not angry?" Zhang Dacheng immediately shook his head, "impossible! She''s so angry. " "She''s not angry. She must still be happy." Zhang Qiao is very sure. Zhang Dacheng couldn''t understand this. He was very angry. How could he be happy? Zhang Qiao raised her hand, "Dad, I promise you! My mother is not angry with you. She was glad to see that you refused that woman. She was angry in front of the woman and spoke in such a heavy tone. She just told the woman that you listen to my mother very much. She wanted to pry the corner, but there was no door! " Zhang Dacheng is not sure: "really? Is that true? " "I promise you!" Zhang Qiao nodded heavily. Zhang Dacheng was relieved and grinned, "if she''s not angry, she''s not." "Dad, let''s go! Brother Chu, they are still in the hall. Originally, we were looking for you to come back to receive guests, but we didn''t expect to encounter this. You may rest assured that my mother will not blame you for your firm refusal of that woman. " After listening to Zhang Qiao''s words, Zhang Dacheng believed her. At lunch time, Zhang Dacheng carefully looked at Liu, and saw that she didn''t mean to be in a bad mood, which made her feel more at ease. Looking at her father, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing, "Niang, you eat more. It''s good for your liver and eyes. It''s just right for you to eat." "Why?" Asked Liu. Zhang Dacheng asked anxiously, "ah Qiao, what''s wrong with your mother''s body?" "Bah, bah, bah! Don''t curse me. I''m as strong as a cow. " Liu Shipei gave Zhang Dacheng a look. Liu''s heart was really shocked and angry. Zhang Qiao: "this dish is suitable for people who are angry." "I''m not angry!" Liu was stretching out his chopsticks. When he heard this, he immediately pulled them back. Zhang Qiao asked: "really not?" "Certainly not!" Zhang Qiao nodded, then looked at Zhang Dacheng, "Dad, do you hear me? My mother is not angry. She is not angry with you. " Zhang Dacheng grinned. Liu just understood, glanced at them, as if to say, you are really boring, there are guests at home, what''s the trouble? "Eat! Eat this. " Zhang Dacheng gave Liu several pieces of meat, a flattering look. Liu also gave him a slice of vegetables, "you also eat this." This time, Zhang Dacheng seems to have been given a shot in the arm and finally settled down. In the afternoon, Zhang Qiaozi and his father chose the last place to live in the village. The yard can be used as an airing yard, and half of the yard needs to be covered with shingles in rainy weather. There is another big house for workshops, one for sundries, and one for warehouses. When the place was selected and returned to Zhangjia, Chu began to draw sketches and had people go to the town to order materials for building houses. Lin Changqing went to the villagers and started work tomorrow. The workshop was not built in a day or two. For the time being, Chu''s trip took place in Haitang village. He ate in Zhangjia every day and lived with Gu Qian. On this day, the trip of Chu came to Zhang Qiao with a letter. "Miss Zhang, your letter." Zhang Qiao took the letter, looked at the envelope and found it was written by Han Yifei. He picked up the letter for the evening. "What are you looking at?" Liu pushed the door in, carrying a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup, "the weather is a little stuffy these days, I stewed some tremella lotus seed soup, you eat it." "Thank you, mother.""Thank you. Hurry to eat. It''s been put for a long time. It won''t be very hot. I know that you are afraid of hot things in summer, so it''s easy for you to sweat all over, so you''ve cooked it early and let it cool. " Liu urged her to eat first. Zhang Qiao is afraid of heat in summer and cold in winter. In summer, she is always sweating. Her whole body is like water. But in winter, she is afraid of cold. When someone else builds a quilt, she has to build two. Zhang Qiao put the letter away, took the bowl and began to eat lotus seed soup. "Delicious! It won''t be very sweet. " ¡±It''s all stewed with your taste. If it''s delicious, just eat one more bowl. It''s time to go to summer. It''s the summer solstice, and it''s going to be months later. Tanli is busy. I''m really worried about you. " Liu Shi looked at her eating, his mouth showed a satisfied smile. "Nothing! I grow up so big, every summer is not like this. It won''t be special this year, so don''t worry. " Zhang Qiao soon finished a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup. Liu took the empty bowl and put it on the tray, but she was not in a hurry to leave. The letter on Zhang Qiao''s desk said, "it''s written by Han Biao Ge. He wrote to urge me to drink medicine. Last time we tried several jars, and the effect was good. I''m thinking that we should prepare a lot of them." "There are so many jobs in the field, and workshops are under construction. You have to find time to work out some prescriptions. Now you have to brew medicinal wine. Is that too busy?" Liu said: "this is not good! Otherwise, tell Mr. Han that this medicinal wine will not be made. " "No! I''ve promised him for a long time. In fact, I''m also thinking about these things. I have to share them with my family. My elder brother is married and my sister-in-law is here. I think we can share the family affairs. " Zhang Qiao has thought about her family''s affairs in her heart, but she doesn''t talk about it with everyone. At present, Huang Guo has been married for two months, and the one who should adapt has also adapted. There are some things she wants to share, so that her elder brother and sister-in-law can stand up as soon as possible. Chapter 382 "How are you going to divide it?" Liu''s listen to this words, also follow serious, "your elder brother elder sister-in-law really can do?"? It''s not that I don''t believe them, but that these things can''t be taken lightly. You can say that you are in charge of the direction of these things at home. We can do whatever we are asked to do. It''s barely possible. I''m worried that we can really let them do it. " "Mother, what are you worried about? My elder brother and sister-in-law always have to take care of this family. Now they are getting familiar with it. Isn''t that good? I didn''t say I''d let go right away Looking at Liu''s nervousness, Zhang Qiao wanted to laugh. She felt that her mother was afraid that her elder brother and sister-in-law would not be able to hold on, and that she would lose the family she had managed to support. That''s what Liu really thinks. That''s what she''s worried about. "It''s thanks to you and your hard work that this family can be like today. In case something happens to you, elder brother... " Zhang Qiao clenched Liu''s hand and comforted her: "didn''t you just say that? It''s not going to be done right away. It''s going to be done slowly. " "Yes! Tell me first "We can do everything in Huatian. Now my father can do it too. He won''t let him stay at home." "That''s it! You must not leave him idle at home "When we have to work in Huatian, our family will go together. If we can''t do it, we''ll hire someone. Medicinal wine. I''ll take my sister-in-law with me. Brewing, brewing, these need careful people, women''s home is more appropriate. Before making wine, there is still a lot of physical work, which depends on my elder brother. After the wine is brewed, it has to be sent out. This is also given to my elder brother. It''s said that men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside. That''s how I arrange it. What do you think? In the workshop, brother Chu will arrange people to come here. I just go there occasionally. If I have time to develop a few prescriptions, it won''t take me much time. " Liu Shi saw that she arranged things properly and methodically, and she was relieved. "Yes! Do as you say. But take your time. Don''t let go "I know. Don''t worry." Liu Shi saw that there was a thick account book beside her. She felt sorry that she was still busy, so she went out with an empty bowl and did not disturb her any more. When she went to bed, Liu mentioned Zhang Qiao''s arrangement to Zhang Dacheng, but Zhang Dacheng agreed. She also felt that her daughter had been too tired all the time. She slowly divided the burden on her shoulders, which was a good thing. Moreover, Zhang Liding has become a family, so he should start his career slowly. It has to be said that Zhang Qiao is very much planning for Zhang Liding. She is actually making Zhang Liding a success. "Ah Qiao has an idea. She knows how to help her elder brother and sister-in-law. Let''s listen to the children''s arrangement." "Yes ¡­¡­ Old Zhang. On this day, old man Zhang was carrying hot water to wipe old lady Zhang''s body as usual. Just after wiping, old lady Zhang pulled her crotch again. Old man Zhang was so angry that he pinched her directly, which made old lady Zhang cramp all the time. "You old woman, can''t you bear it for a while? As soon as I cleaned it, you pulled all over. I''m so angry. Is it easy to wait on me all day? Why don''t you know how to love me? " The more old man Zhang said, the more angry he was and the harder he started. Old lady Zhang was tearful with pain, but she couldn''t say the whole thing in her mouth. She just cried. The room is too smelly. Let the old man clean it for her, wipe it again, and then cover it with a quilt. Every day like this, there are no clothes to change. Old man Zhang thought, it''s better not to wear it. It''s easier. When he thought about it, he did it. It is said that there is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time, and there is no patient wife in front of the bed for a long time. Old man Zhang is not a patient person. He likes to be lazy at ordinary times and doesn''t take care of old lady Zhang according to the doctor''s advice. That''s why old lady Zhang has not been well. Old man Zhang took two buckets of clothes to the river to wash them. He was angry and threw them into the river and went home with empty buckets. When he went home to get the money, he went to the town alone. She didn''t come back for three days. Old lady Zhang was dying of hunger at home. When passers-by heard that the house was like a cat, they went to Zhang Dacheng and asked him to have a look. The courtyard was locked and the room was locked. After the locks were opened, Zhang Dacheng was fumigated by the stench of the whole room. When Mrs. Zhang heard the news, she turned to look at the door. When she saw that it was Zhang Dacheng, she burst into tears. Zhang Dacheng looked at her, so pathetic that he could not help but wet his eyes. He hasn''t come to see Mrs. Zhang for a long time. Every time Mr. Zhang doesn''t let them into the room, he leaves after finishing his work outside. Paying old man Zhang so much money every month, he thought old lady Zhang would be taken care of well, but he didn''t expect such a tragic situation.Liu grabbed Zhang Dacheng and said, "go to the kitchen and boil some water. I''ll wash her later. And then you come in and see her, won''t you? " Zhang Dacheng nodded and went to the kitchen to boil water. The pot is rusty, and there are many dirty and smelly dishes in it. It''s obvious that I haven''t washed the dishes for a long time. It''s a hot day again. The whole kitchen is full of flies. Flies are buzzing. There are piles here and there, which makes Zhang Dacheng sick. He first boiled the water, brushed the bowl in the pot, then brushed the pot, and finally boiled the water. Liu''s in the room was not much better than him. He smelled to retch several times, but he simply helped old lady Zhang clean up the dirty things. She went to the wardrobe for a long time, but found that old lady Zhang had no clothes. It made her silly. A large sum of money every month is enough for them to eat, drink and use. As a result, they lead such a miserable life. When the old man leaves for a few days, he doesn''t come back. This is abusing his wife. Liu sighed that old lady Zhang got such a tragic report. Sure enough, there must be something hateful about the poor man! Old lady Zhang is the best example. When she can move, she is very tricky. When she is sick in bed, she is miserable. "Is the water ready?" "Not yet." Zhang Dacheng looked at the kitchen, which was still ugly. "You see what kind of life it is. It''s dirty, messy and smelly. It takes me a lot of time just to brush these things." Liu patted him on the shoulder and couldn''t bear to say more at this time. "Boil the water first. I''ll go home. I''ll be right back." "What are you doing home?" Zhang Dacheng grabbed her and asked, "don''t you want to wipe my mother''s body?" "There isn''t any clothes in the closet. I see that she is starving. There is food at home. I''ll bring them and find some more clothes for her." Zhang Dacheng listened and frowned fiercely. "Where on earth has the old man gone?" Chapter 383 Zhang Dacheng and Liu have been busy for a long time, which makes old lady Zhang comfortable and full. The couple stood in front of the bed, looking at the old lady Zhang who had enough to eat and then went to sleep, and could not help sighing and shaking her head. Zhang Dacheng has been silent, but Liu can see that his heart is very uncomfortable. Anyway, the bony old man in front of him was his mother-in-law. "I''ll go back first." Zhang Dacheng nodded: "OK! You go back first, I''ll wait and see when he''ll be back? " Liu is afraid that he is too angry, and then make some irrational things, "people come back, something to say slowly, don''t be impulsive!" Zhang Dacheng held her hand, "I know! Don''t worry. " When Liu came home, she felt a little depressed. Zhang Qiao asked, "mother, where are you and my father? Why did you come back alone? Is something wrong with this? You don''t look in a good mood "Alas Liu sighed. "Niang, what''s the matter?" Liu Shi looked at her and sighed, "your father is still in his hometown, and I just came back from there." "What happened to the two old ones?" When it comes to Mr. and Mrs. Zhang, Zhang Qiao has no good attitude. "Someone passed by and heard the sound of a cat barking in the room. If something was wrong, they came to me and your father. We used to look at it and found that the old lady had been hungry for several days. She was lying in bed and nobody cared about her. The house smelled so bad that it was the same in the kitchen. There were flies everywhere. There isn''t even a piece of clothes in the closet. I don''t know how to take care of the patients. No wonder it''s not good for him to take care of him like this. " Liu''s mood is also very complicated. Old lady Zhang is really poor, but she was really hateful before. Now Liu is willing to take care of her once or twice. It''s all for Zhang Dacheng''s sake. Zhang Qiao is not surprised. "He just needs to hang people, don''t die, he can get money every month. You really think he''ll take care of it? I never believed it. " Liu sighed again, "it''s really pitiful to look at it." "What do you think of my father? I don''t think he''s going to bring people to our house? If my father is willing, others may not. This is tantamount to breaking his silver. " Zhang Qiao thinks that old man Zhang''s urine is accurate. From the beginning, she knew that the reason why old man Zhang was willing to take care of old lady Zhang was only because of the money he spent every month. If old lady Zhang is gone, he will have no silver. "Forget it! Don''t worry about it. Your father won''t take her over. You are busy all day. Go to do your own business. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook for you. " Liu didn''t want to bother the children with this. ¡­¡­ Zhang Dacheng waited until dark, but he didn''t come back, which made him angry. Just as he was about to go home and set up a carriage, he went to the town to find someone. As a result, he heard his father curse at the gate of the courtyard. "These murderous thieves, since they have come to my house and pried my lock, what do they want to do?" "I pried it!" Zhang Dacheng came out of the room calmly, "do you know how to come back? Do you know how many days you''ve been out? There is only one breath left in the room. Did you come back at the right time? " Old man Zhang was arrested and criticized by his son. He immediately felt very shameless. "What are you shouting about? Where did I go and what did I do? Do you still care? How I take care of her is my business. It''s none of your business. All of you are not filial. My mother is ill and doesn''t take care of her. I serve her every day. Can''t I go out for a breath? How can there be children like you in the world? " Old man Zhang skillfully hit a target, and in turn accused Zhang Dacheng of being unfilial. Zhang Dacheng was so angry that he trembled all over. "Then I''ll take people to my house, and I don''t have to send the silver every month." "It''s impossible! I don''t believe you Old man Zhang immediately objected. It was robbing him of his job. How could he agree? "Yes! If I don''t take care of her, you''ll take care of her. But if something like today happens again, let me know that if you beat her and you don''t give her food, I''ll go to the village head. Don''t forget how we signed the agreement Zhang Dacheng didn''t want to tell him more, and he had already guessed that it would be like this. "Don''t take the village head to oppress me. I''m your Lao Tzu and she''s your mother." Old man Zhang roared. Zhang Dacheng did not want to endure any longer. His voice was even louder than his, "I''m reasonable, I don''t want to tell you that there are some that don''t have." Then he left. Old man Zhang was so angry that he smashed a lot of things in the yard. Zhang Dacheng stood outside, listening to the crackling sound, holding the courtyard wall, gasping. He''s really going to be pissed off! How can there be such a cold-blooded person in the world? He abused his own children, his first wife, and even regarded her as a cash cow.If it''s not that valuable, I''m afraid his mother''s bones don''t exist. Zhang Dacheng really felt cold. In the yard, the old man was still cursing, even worse than Zhang. How can there be a father in this world who scolds his son for having no children and no grandchildren? When Zhang Dacheng got home, he couldn''t make himself act as if nothing had happened, and he didn''t want the children to worry, so he went straight back to the house. Liu came in with the food, "master, if you feel bad, tell me, don''t hold it in your heart. The children can understand. They are worried when you pretend like this. " Zhang Dacheng took her hand, covered his face and cried Like a child who was spurned, like a child who could not find a home, crying very sad. Tears wet the palm of Liu''s hand, Liu also tears, she is really love this man. At the door, Zhang Qiao and Zhang Liding were standing there, listening to the oppressive cry coming from the room. They were very sad. Zhang Qian is tears, but also tightly bite the lip, do not let himself cry. Zhang Qiao picked her up and winked at Zhang Liding. Several people came to the greenhouse in the backyard. "Ah Qian, stop crying! Later, parents will be sad to see that your eyes are red and swollen. " "Second sister..." Zhang Qian put her arms around Zhang Qiao''s neck and couldn''t stop crying. "I don''t want to cry either, but my father is so sad that I want to cry too..." Listening to her cry, Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo also shed tears. They all love their fathers. Gu Qian stood outside, listening to them, turned and left. "Shi Xiu, it''s up to you. Do you know what to do?" Gu Qian sat coldly, staring at the old man Zhang kneeling on the ground. "I have already reminded you that my silver is not so easy to earn." Chapter 384 "Want to take money and do nothing, eh?" Gu Qian''s cold voice fell down, and old man Zhang couldn''t help shivering. But he relied on his being Zhang Qiao''s own grandfather to bet that Gu Qian valued Zhang Qiao. So, although he was afraid, he knew that Gu Qian would not really kill him. Old man Zhang struggled to get up, when Xiu stepped on his shoulder, he was immediately bent over. "Mr. Gu, I''m Zhang Qiao''s father. You have her in your heart. You must want her to be your woman. Are you not afraid of letting your own woman''s Pro Lord kneel down? " Smell speech, Gu Qian sneer, look at him with disdain. "I hate people who depend on and sell their elders. If you are asked to kneel, you should kneel honestly. I can definitely afford it." The strength of Shixiu''s feet increased a little, and old man Zhang''s waist became more and more bent, as if he would be broken at any time. "Ah It hurts! Give me a break. " "Excuse me? How can I forgive you? " Gu Qian asked, "maybe you don''t know what happened to the last person who cheated me? When repair, or you tell him "Yes, sir." When xiupai mouth, "into the wolves, no bones." Old man Zhang''s whole body is shaking even more. At this moment, he knew that the chips he had always thought were useful were actually worthless. Gu Qian is not sure whether he cares about Zhang Qiao. "Do you know what to do now?" Gu Qian asked. Zhang old man trembled should way: "I know, I will take good care of her, will not like now, promise to follow the doctor''s advice, promise to let her get better as soon as possible." Gu Qian snorted, "you''re smart. I''ll give you one last chance. My people will stare at you in the dark. Once you find that you have two hearts, you''ll wait for this old bone to feed the wolf." "Yes, yes Shi Xiu pressed his waist again, "with our technique, we can guarantee that you will die without a trace, and there will not be any evidence pointing to us." Old man Zhang repeatedly said, "yes! I promise I won''t do it again. " Gu Qian got up and said, "Shi Xiu sent someone to stare at him. If he dares to make a mistake once, he will break one finger. If he makes a mistake twice, he will break two fingers. If you''re done with your fingers, break your toes. " When Xiu Gongshou, "yes, sir." "If he is not honest, send someone to inform Mr. Liu that Mr. Zhang is in exile..." "No, no, no!" Old man Zhang was scared to scream. "I will take care of her, I will! Don''t let anyone hurt my third brother. Don''t do it. " Gu Qian looks down at old man Zhang. He really doesn''t understand that he is also his own son. Why is old Zhang''s third son always the favorite of their second eldest son, while Zhang Dacheng is a dog? It''s so strange. We can go all the way. Gu Qian came out of Lao Zhang''s house and walked for a while. He stopped and called to the dark place: "ah Qiao, what are you doing hiding?" Zhang Qiao came out of the dark and quickly walked up to him. "Ninth master, how do you know I''m nearby?" "Because it''s you." Gu Qian''s answer always catches Zhang Qiao''s heart. Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand and held his hand tightly "Well." "Thank you "Well, thank you, but should it be a different way?" Zhang Qiao looked up at him, on his deep black eyes, she moved her eyes away with a guilty heart. Gu Qian bent his lips and laughed. He took her hand and said, "send me back." "Good!" Shi Song, who had been waiting for Gu Qian to come back at the gate of the courtyard, saw Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian walking hand in hand from the other side of the road. He was so surprised that his eyes widened and exclaimed excitedly: "Shi Jin, Shi Jin, come out quickly, come on." No matter how slow it is, you may not see it. When Jin came out, he thought something was wrong. Shi Song raised his chin and pointed to the direction over there, "look, is Ye holding hands with Miss Zhang? Am I blinded? " "Yes Shijin nodded, "but what''s so strange about this? At the foot of axe mountain, haven''t you seen it once? Sooner or later, I thought you''d be ready. " Shi Song "Can''t you see that? It''s not the same now as it was then. " "What''s the difference? Are you and my younger martial sister different? " Shi Jin suddenly thought of a question and said with great honor: "when you marry my younger martial sister, then I''ll be your elder martial brother?" after hearing the speech, Shi Song looked at him with admiration. "That''s the reason. Shi Jin, I really envy you. At last, your daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law." Pop! When brocade a slap on his head, "what are you talking about?" "What are you doing?" Gu Qian asked. Zhang Qiao secretly struggled a few times, but Gu Qian pulled tightly and didn''t let her break away. Looking at when Jin and when song''s expression is more normal, Zhang Qiao is not so awkward.Anyway, it''s a fact. Sooner or later, they all need to know. "My Lord." Gu Qian said, "what are you doing here at night?" "We are waiting for you." "I''ve lived in Haitang village for several years, and I''m afraid I''ll get lost?" Gu Qian led Zhang Qiao into the gate and told Shi Song, "it''s late. Go back to your room." When Jin Gongshou should be, into the pharmacy. Shi Song did not leave and asked, "do you want me to cook something to eat? Would you like to boil water to make tea and serve snacks? The fruit just delivered today is very fresh. Would you like to wash some? " Gu Qian coolly looked at the past, "you''re going to sleep." Shi Song Er ~ ~ ~ why is he so unpopular? Gu Qian pulls Zhang Qiao into the room and slams the door. Shi Song stands in the yard and looks at the closed door. Will you let Miss Zhang serve you tonight? This Is this too fast? Can ye want a woman, that is can have at any time, think they know so long, also really not fast. It''s just, how can the old lady in Beijing explain it? The old lady certainly doesn''t like Miss Zhang''s life experience. Bad! What can we do now? Shi Song did not dare to go back to the house. He went to the stone table and sat down, waiting for Gu Qian to call for water. He is different from Shijin. Shijin is a personal doctor. He is a servant. He must take care of your life. In the room, Gu Qian pulls Zhang Qiao into the inner room. Zhang Qiao suddenly sees the big carved bed. Suddenly she is a little flustered. She stops, holds Gu Qian''s hand tightly, and doesn''t let him go in any more. Gu Qian looked back at her, "what''s the matter? Go in No, Zhang Qiao shook her head! So So We You can''t Too Too fast... " He is incoherent. Gu Qian''s eyes lit up, pretending he didn''t understand and asked, "what did you say? What can''t, what''s too fast? " Chapter 385 Zhang Qiao flushed, feeling her tongue stiff and talking with a big tongue, "Ninth master, this, this No Gu Qian pulled her, bent down and picked her up. She was so scared that she immediately put her hand around his neck, blushed and didn''t dare to look at him. Gu Qian looked down at her and couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t want to eat you. Why are you so scared?" "Ah?" Zhang Qiao looks at him in surprise. "How do you look like that? It seems very disappointing. In that case, why don''t we... " Before Gu Qian could finish, Zhang Qiao kept shaking her head, "no, no, no! Jiuye is wrong. I''m not disappointed. I really don''t have to. " Ha ha ha! Zhang Qiao''s appearance successfully pleased Gu Qian and made him laugh. In the yard, Shi Song listened to the straightforward laughter and stood up, looking at the room with the light on in disbelief. He had been with you for so long, and he heard you smile like this for the first time. Zhang Qiao is also the first time to listen to his smile, the whole person was stunned, staring at him. Gu Qian took him to the soft couch in the inner room and let her sit there. Then he went to get some books for her. Zhang Qiao looked at several books in her hand, only read the words on the cover, and she stood up. He stood on the couch, his eyes shining with excitement. "Nine masters." Gu Qian was standing in front of the couch, still half a meter away. Zhang Qiao suddenly jumped up and hung on him like a tree. Gu Qian held her steadily, but because of the impact, he stepped back a few steps and put his back against the pillar. Her legs clamped his waist, swinging, hands tightly around his shoulder, two people close, eyes only each other. For a moment, the eyes met and could not move away. Zhang Qiao felt that his eyes seemed to bewitch people, and he was bewitching her again and again, as if he was telling her to kiss quickly. Heart thumping, Zhang Qiao''s body trembled slightly. She was slowly attracted by his eyes, and coaxed, slowly close to the past, little by little close to his curved thin lips. Lips together, warm breathing intertwined, indoor moment exudes an ambiguous atmosphere. For a long time, Gu Qian released her, pulled away from her, and looked down at the person he held in his arms. They kiss all the way back to the soft couch, until Zhang Qiao can''t breathe, Gu Qian just let her go. He leaned down and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Remember to breathe next time." Zhang Qiao''s face is redder. Gu Qian moved away from her and sat up. When they were breathing steadily, Gu Qian stood up and said, "take the book and go. I''ll take you back." Zhang Qiao nodded and found the book from her soft couch. Creak When they went out together, Shi song was surprised again. Shi Song looked at the two people in neat clothes. After looking up and down, he found that there were many folds on their clothes. "Master, Miss Zhang, there''s still hot water burning in the kitchen. I need to..." "Shi Song, clean up the yard." Gu Qian ordered, then took Zhang Qiao''s hand, "go! I''ll take you back. " Shi song is a bit silly. Why do you want him to clean the yard in the middle of the night? You can see it in the daytime. Can''t you sweep it in the daytime? But Gu Qian''s orders, he did not dare to listen, or forced to find a broom, feel the dark sweeping. ¡­¡­ "Really?" Liu''s surprised looking at Zhang Qiao, "you said that Mr. Gu went there last night and asked him to take good care of people, otherwise he would clean him up, and then he agreed?" Zhang Qiao nodded and looked at Zhang Dacheng, who was relieved. "Dad, it''s not reasonable to deal with people like him. We can only use this simple and crude method. The ninth master knew that it was not right for anyone in our family to show up, so he took the villain over and did it. Now someone is staring at him secretly. He will be honest for a while, and you can rest assured. " Why does Zhang Dacheng not understand? We can only use violence to deal with his father, but as a son of man, he can''t do anything like that. It''s much easier for Mr. Gu to come forward. Moreover, Mr. Gu has a deterrent power and can shock people for some time. "I don''t worry!" Zhang Qiao then said: "Dad, don''t blame Jiuye for his ruthless use of means. He is also for our family. I was hiding in the dark last night. I saw all of them. The ninth master didn''t really hit him. " Smell speech, Zhang Dacheng and Liu Shi all closely look at her. Zhang Qiao was a little flustered by her parents. "Why are you looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong? " They shook their heads. Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, but then Liu''s words made her heart rise again. "Ah Qing, are you different from Mr. Gu recently? I feel that there seems to be a lot of interaction between you. " "No! You think too much. " "Do I really think too much?" Liu looked at Zhang Dacheng and asked.Zhang Dacheng shook his head. "The feeling is not that you think too much, but that I also have this feeling. Ah Qiao, did Mr. Gu tell you something? Is there something between you that you didn''t tell me and your mother? " Zhang Qiao shook her head firmly and said calmly: "no! Really not! You don''t have to think about it, OK? Is there less work that Jiuye has done for our family? Which one was not handled properly? If I hadn''t met him last night, he wouldn''t have told me. He has never been the kind of person who does something for you and tells you immediately. " Liu said vaguely: "you really know him, even what he thought in his heart, you know so well." Zhang Dacheng added: "I always feel that they have a tacit understanding. They often understand each other''s meaning with one look." Zhang Qiao listen to his parents sing one and one, is not in a set of the relationship between her and Gu Qian. "Mom and Dad, it''s really nothing." Zhang Qiao didn''t recognize it all the time. Liu Shi thought, it''s all right. She must look for an opportunity to ask Gu Qian. Last time Gu Qian himself admitted that he liked ah Qiao. Since he did, why didn''t he mention engagement? She had to figure it out. Just in time, Zhang Dacheng thought the same way. The couple wanted to go together this time. ¡­¡­ In order to catch up with the schedule, the workshop in the village was completed in 20 days. At the same time, the people invited by Chu''s trip also went to Haitang village. Perhaps for convenience, this woman, who was sent to teach workers how to take charge of everything, is a woman in her thirties. From her dress, appearance, expression and behavior, it can be seen that she is a powerful role. The woman''s surname was Wang. She asked everyone to call her sister Wang. At the same time of building the workshop, they have also completed the selection of workers. A total of 20 young women have been recruited, all of whom are quick witted and smart. Sister Wang arranged to live in Zhangjia. Zhangjia arranged a guest room for her. On the third day of her arrival, she met the 20 female workers in the yard of the workshop. Chapter 386 Sister Wang was very satisfied with the 20 women workers she recruited. She had a good memory. She asked the women workers to introduce themselves. After that, she remembered them. "Starting tomorrow, you will work here. When you get here, there are rules for everything. As for me, I''m very strict, but I''m also very talkative. In the workshop, one is one, and the other is two. Everyone must follow the rules. Outside the workshop, we are sisters. We can talk and chat. Anyone who has any difficulties can come to me. If they can help, I will not be stingy. If they can''t, I have my own principles. In the future, we will get along well and cooperate happily. Get along for a long time, you will naturally know what kind of person I am. Let''s break up now. When people come tomorrow, gather here. I want to count the number of people. " "Yes, sister Wang." Everyone tacitly called her sister Wang, regardless of her age. It''s easier to call all of them sister Wang. In the evening, Zhang Jia set up a few tables, and the trip to Chu came. Even Mrs. Liu and sister Xiang also came. Everyone was celebrating that there was a incense making workshop in Haitang village, and also celebrating ahead of time that the workshop would start tomorrow. Tomorrow is a good day for the people of Haitang village. Not only the workshop starts, but they also have to pick the first crop of flowers in the flower field. Picking flowers looks simple, but there are also many things to pay attention to. Flowers can be picked to what extent, flowers should be classified, what flowers should be picked with scissors, what flowers should be directly cut off with nails, what flowers should be fertilized immediately after picking, what flowers should be watered two days later after picking. All in all, there are a lot of details. This is not only picking flowers, but also a very deep, very detailed and complex knowledge. When Lin Changqing was drinking tea before dinner, he heard sister Wang and sister Xiang talking about this with Mrs. Liu. He listened carefully throughout the whole process, but after listening, he really didn''t remember anything. It''s so hard! He has to admit that planting flowers is not only about planting, but also has many things to pay attention to. Unlike ordinary crops, which are handed down from generation to generation, they never change from year to year and from season to season. Looking at the women in front of him, Lin Changqing felt that they were all too powerful. He didn''t know before. He always thought that women were at home, weeding some vegetable fields, or going up the mountain to collect firewood and do needlework. Since seeing Zhang Qiao''s ability, he has known more talented women. It turns out that women can live like this, and they can live better than men. Lin Changqing can''t help but think of his daughter. No matter how he persuades and coaxes her, her daughter just doesn''t want to go to the village yard to read like Zhang Qian. Even his son, that''s forcing the village yard. Lin Changqing has a feeling that other people''s children are better than his own. Sometimes when he comes home and looks at his children, he has a feeling of disgust. How can you be so unremitting? How can others be so sensible? I don''t understand! In summer, early in the morning, the villagers get up early. After eating breakfast, they are all excited and ready to pick flowers in the field. Wang Jie and Xiang Jie, as well as Mrs. Liu and Zhang Qiao, came to the gate of the village ancestral hall. Everyone had been waiting for them to come. They were excited and said hello. Standing in front of the crowd, Lin Changqing invited sister Wang to talk to us about what we should pay attention to, and then went to the flower fields together. Not every family grows the same flowers, so we need to wait in the field for sister Wang and sister Xiang to guide us, and then pick them by ourselves. Flowers by Jin process, the day settlement. On the other side of the factory, the director of Chu''s trip asked people to prepare all the things that should be prepared. Rows of drying racks and piles of dustpans were waiting for the villagers to come back with the picked flowers on their backs. "It''s still early for you to watch here. I''ll go and have a look in the field." Chu''s trip came to zhangjiahua field. He could not help but be in a good mood when he saw them holding scissors in their hands and putting their left hand on their chest, cutting and putting them at the same time. This is the harvest season, how can people not happy? The old man and his wife are all from jinliu, and the old man and his wife are all from jinliu. Gu Qian and Shi Song were also there. The men were wearing bamboo hats, holding scissors in hand, and hanging bamboo baskets on their chests, shuttling among the flowers. It was funny. Zhang Qiao moves her eyes to Gu Qian and sees him bow down to cut flowers. From the side, you can see his perfect profile and slender figure. Today, he was wearing a light blue suit. Although he was working in the field, he was not like a villager at all. Instead, he was like an immortal falling among the flowers. He was applying his scissors and magic to the flowers to make the flowers around him bloom more brightly. Gu Qian turned to look at her and gave her a little smile. His eyes were full of fun. He seemed to say, "do you think I''m good-looking?" Zhang Qiao spits out her tongue and makes a face. She turns her head and stares at Liu''s eyes. Suddenly she froze and her face is burning.finished! Just now, the two of them were flirting with each other. Would they all fall into her mother''s eyes? Liu Shi looked at her and nodded, which meant a lot and made her smile. Sample! You think you can hide it? Don''t you think I caught you right now? Zhang Qiao''s heart was pounding. She didn''t dare to look at Liu again. She bowed her head to concentrate on her work. Gu Qian saw all this in his eyes, looked around Zhang Qiao to Liu Shi, gave her a little smile and nodded gently. Very sincere attitude! Liu chuckled. Zhang Dacheng, standing opposite her, asked, "Cuihua, what are you laughing at?" "Nothing? I''m just thinking, we''re planting flowers for the first time, but it''s going to be a good harvest right now. The crops in the field are good. Should our family have a good harvest? " Liu''s idea has its own meaning. Zhang Dacheng did not understand her meaning, asked: "what do you mean?" Liu Shi angrily glanced at him: "my son has married his daughter-in-law. Is it time to have a grandson? My daughter is already so old. Is it time to find a son-in-law? " Now Zhang Dacheng understood. It turns out that what she said about family harvest is to increase family members. It''s a good harvest. "Yes, yes! you are right! It''s time for us to have a good harvest. " With that, he happily looked at the young people in the field, looked at the children, and was very happy. "Uncle and Aunt Zhang, here I am! The flowers in your field are in good bloom. These flowers are difficult to serve, but what you grow is really good. " Chu Zhi walked over and said hello with a smile. Zhang Dacheng said modestly, "it''s not that we take good care of them, but that the Tang brothers teach them well. There have been problems several times, and the seedlings are beginning to wilt. Thanks to the Tang brothers, under his guidance, they are saved." Chapter 387 "Uncle Tang is really good at planting flowers. I''ll teach you here this year. When we have to expand the planting in other places tomorrow, uncle Tang has to teach the villagers." When the words of Chu''s trip fell, Zhang Dacheng and his wife were stunned and looked at him together. "Mr. Chu, do you think brother Tang will leave Haitang village next year?" Zhang Dacheng was the first one who couldn''t bear to leave Tang Li. Since Tang Li arrived at Haitang village, he also had a confidant. In addition to waiting on the seedlings in the fields and chatting, they often play chess and drink a little wine. With Tang Li, his life was much richer. "Not necessarily! But next year, it is planned to expand the planting in Shili town and Qinghu village. The place for expansion is the same as Haitang village this year. Someone has to take it with him. I can''t think of anyone more suitable than uncle Tang. If he is close, he says he can come back, and Uncle Zhang doesn''t have to give up. " The trip to Chu heard that Zhang Dacheng and Tang Li were close, and they had a good relationship. So when they heard that Tang Li might leave, Zhang Dacheng would be reluctant to leave. "I see! As long as it''s close, I''ll give it to him. He can go home every day. He''s used to living here, and when he goes to other places, he always feels like he''s wandering around. " Zhang Dacheng knew Tang Li''s past. Tang Li had been living a floating life. Tang Li can, but doesn''t he have a son? Tang Xiaolin can''t go the same way as him, and he will wander around in the future, right? The trip to Chu is so smart. Listening to this, I already understand what Zhang Dacheng really wants to say. This is a real brother, a real friend. Reluctant to leave you, not because you are far away, but because reluctant to leave you wandering. "Uncle Zhang has a point. I''ll think about it. At that time, I can also give uncle Tang a carriage, so that their father and son can run back and forth every day. They can deal with everything in time. " Zhang Dacheng grinned and finally relieved. The trip to Chu is a man who does what he says. He will feel at ease if he says that. At lunch, Liu and old man Liu would not like to go home in the sun too soon. Zhang Qiao was afraid of heat. She had been sweating again and again. Her sweaty clothes were pasted on her body. After air drying, she was sweating again. I feel more and more uncomfortable. Gu Qian went to her side, "you also go home to help cook, we are busy for a while to go back." "No!" Zhang Qiao shook her head. Gu Qian tilted his head to look at her, did not speak, just looked at her quietly. After a while, Zhang Qiao lost the battle, raised her hand to surrender, and went home with a bamboo basket on her back. Liu saw her, "I''m going to call you back, the sun is so big, later, you come back to cook, I''ll pick flowers." Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "Niang, how can it be so exaggerated? You and grandma must come back. What do I look like when I come back? " "Like my daughter." Liu said. Zhang Qiao covered her mouth and laughed, "Niang is more and more humorous, and her speech is more and more interesting." "Interesting?" Asked Liu. Zhang Qiao nodded. Liu added: "I''m looking at you and Mr. Gu. It''s more interesting." Er Zhang Qiao was petrified and her face burned. Her mother has really gone bad recently. She always doesn''t play according to the cards. All of a sudden, she''ll kill you unprepared and make you unable to react. "Mother, are you wrong?" "Your mother''s eyes are not too old to see clearly. Can you still see wrong so close? Ah Qiao, why should I keep this from you? Is your mother so uncivilized? Since that incident was unfolded, I have no objection to your marrying in the capital. " I don''t know why Zhang Qiao is hiding it from them? Zhang Qiao know this, can''t hide her mother''s eye Venus, and frankly said: "not to hide you, just, the time has not come." "When will it take? All that he has done for you and our family in Haitang village these years is clear. Who can''t see it clearly? Do you have to hide it? " This is the most difficult place for Liu. She really wanted to talk to Gu Qian. Last time, she admitted that she liked Zhang Qiao. It was a crisp girl, but they had pierced the window paper. Why didn''t they let the family know? On this point, if you don''t know Gu Qian''s kindness to Zhang Qiao, Liu will doubt Gu Qian''s sincerity. "Niang, you used to object to my marrying in the capital. You know, the backyards of those people are not simple. It''s the same here. He didn''t say that he didn''t look down on me or have other plans. Instead, he wanted to arrange everything properly, and then let you and my father have no worries. " "That''s it?" Asked Liu. Zhang Qiao nodded and nodded heavily, "yes! That''s it. " "When did you make it clear to each other?""Not long." "Not long, not long? I can''t tell you that, either? I used to tell you to be careful, but now what do you want to tell me? " Liu''s stubborn asked, she would like to ask a time point. Zhang Qiao blushed, "the night of big brother''s wedding." Liu chuckled, "I guessed that it was this day. I talked with your father and you about the order of growing up. Maybe he also kept it in mind. Seeing your elder brother get married, he dare to tell you his own mind. " Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing, "probably, maybe, right." Mrs. Liu clearly heard what they were talking about and was very happy, "that''s good. In this way, we don''t have to worry about it all the time. Mr. Gu is a very responsible person. If he admits his feelings, he will be responsible. " Zhang Qiao is both shy and funny. People in their family think differently from other people. At noon, Gu Qian came back for dinner. Old lady Liu and Liu''s attitude towards him was more enthusiastic than usual. They either told him to eat more or asked him to order more dishes, which made Gu Qian a little flattered. At ordinary times, although they are also enthusiastic, there is a degree there. Today, does it feel like a son-in-law coming? Old lady Liu asked, "Xiao Gu, how many people are there in your family?" Goo? Zhang Qiao was choked by a mouthful of rice, then coughed desperately until her face turned red. Why did grandma suddenly call Jiuye Xiaogu? Such a kind address is like calling her own family. Zhang Qiao really can''t get used to it. Not only Zhang Qiao was frightened, but Shi song was too. She almost screamed. Oh, my God! Even their old lady never called Xiao Gu. This kind of down-to-earth shouting was the first time he heard it. When song carefully look at Gu Qian, see his face actually smile, more than usual and friendly. And this smile Shi Song tilted his head and thought for a long time, and finally came up with a saying. It seems that the new son-in-law came to the door and laughed at the elders. He was obedient and harmless. Chapter 388 Gu Qian stretched out his hand to pat Zhang Qiao on the back, and poured a cup of tea with his other hand? How about some tea? I''m not a child anymore. How can I eat and be choked? " The words came out of Gu Qian''s mouth, and everyone was silly. Shisong was frightened wave by wave. Although he had seen some things during his trip to Chu, Gu Qian didn''t say anything and didn''t see what Gu Qian said to Zhang Qiao. He thought that Gu Qian knew his own life experience and knew that there was a big difference between his life experience and Zhang Qiao''s, so he couldn''t be together. He never thought that he could see such a scene at the dinner table of Zhang Jia. Does Gu Qian know what he stands for? Will Gu family accept Zhang Qiao? Almost impossible! Zhangjiahui is willing to let Zhang Qiao be Gu Qian''s concubine, even more impossible! Although Zhang Jia is an ordinary family, he can see that Zhang Dacheng and his wife love Zhang Qiao like pearls and treasures. Even if they let her marry an ordinary family, they would not let her be Gu Qian''s concubine. The trip to Chu was very positive. Zhang Qiao raised her head and looked at everyone with a red face, "I I''m sorry. I was in a hurry and choked. I''m sorry to have affected you. Let''s continue. " With that, Zhang Qiao got up and ran away from the dining room and into the kitchen. Hoo What is Jiuye doing? And grandma, how could she be like that? Why do you call Xiao Gu for no reason? My God! Zhang Qiao covered her face with her hands. She felt she had no face. A big warm hand fell on his shoulder and pressed it gently. Gu Qian''s voice came from his ear, "are you shy? You don''t have to see people here? " Zhang qiaomeng raised her head and looked at him like anger and forgiveness. "Ninth master, how can you make trouble with grandma?" "Who said I was making trouble?" "But..." "I''ve been waiting for you. When you say yes, then I''ll tell Uncle Zhang. But you haven''t said it or hinted. I didn''t think you were ready, so I wanted to wait a little longer. " Gu Qian squatted in front of her, hands on her knees, trying to squat low, eyes and her. This is a way that I am equal to you. Zhang Qiao felt that he attached great importance to himself, and her eyes flushed slightly. "Ninth master, I thought you were not ready. I don''t think you should tell my parents because you have to deal with the relationship between the capital and the other side Gu Qian low smile, smile satisfied. "It''s just a misunderstanding. Later, if you don''t understand what I think, don''t guess. Ask me directly. I won''t hide it from you!" This feeling of being held in the palm of her hand makes Zhang Qiao feel a little shy like a little girl who is loved. She looks at him with a red face and a soft face and nods her head gently. "Good!" Gu Qian pulled her up, "let''s go! How to work in the afternoon if you don''t have enough to eat? Besides, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to escape in the afternoon. They must ask you again. " Gu Qian followed him and looked at the hand they held together. He laughed foolishly. "What do I say if they ask?" "Say what you want." "I don''t know." When Zhang Qiao heard that, she didn''t know how to answer? She didn''t know when Gu Qian was going to propose marriage? When are you going to do what? She doesn''t know anything about it. What''s the answer? "I''ve already prepared the bride price. I''ve even chosen a lot of good days. I''m waiting for you to nod your head, and then I''ll choose the nearest day to hire Zhang Jia." Zhang qiaomeng stopped and pulled him hard. Looking at him, Gu Qian couldn''t believe it. "It''s true! You have to believe it. The ninth master is in your heart. Is he a man who doesn''t mean what he says? " Gu Qian asked her. Zhang Qiao shook her head: "nine master''s word is nine Ding, never cheat people!" "Wrong!" "Wrong?" Gu Qian nodded: "Jiuye can cheat people, but your Jiuye won''t cheat you, never cheat ah Qiao!" Zhang Qiao chuckled and strode in front of him. Instead, she pulled him. Hee hee! How sweet! It''s too sweet! It turns out that Jiuye can also say love words like this. It''s so sweet! It''s not like he''s usually cold at all. Gu Qianguang looked at her steps and knew that she was in a good mood. At this time, the corners of her mouth must be still high. It has to be said that Gu Qian knows Zhang Qiao best. He can even guess when and what she looks like. At the door of the hall, Zhang Qiao shook off his hand. Gu Qian is not persistent, but with a smile on the corner of his mouth, staggering a few steps behind her. This is a statement focusing on Zhang Qiao.The trip of Chu and Mrs. Liu were surprised to see this posture. Mrs. Liu couldn''t help thinking that Zhang Qiao once said that someone might like her, and she also liked her. Unexpectedly, it was Mr. Gu. Zhang Qiao sat down again. Everyone relaxed deliberately and didn''t ask about the previous questions. After dinner, rest for half an hour, and then go to the flower field together to pick flowers. In the afternoon, Mrs. Liu occupied Gu Qian''s position, next to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, it turns out that the person you said at the last dinner was Mr. Gu." Zhang Qiao nodded: "yes. Elder sister, at that time, there were still many things to be determined, so it''s not convenient for me to tell you too much. I hope elder sister doesn''t get me wrong. " "No misunderstanding, no misunderstanding! How could there be a misunderstanding? To be honest, I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu looks cold. Although he is kind sometimes, it still feels like he is too far away to get close to him. " What Mrs. Liu said is the truth, and Gu Qian''s feelings to outsiders are indeed like this. Except in Zhangjia, Houshan and other places, his aura is definitely not like this. At any time, he is cold and clear, a little angry, it is a burst of gas field, will also pressure people have a kind of breathless feeling. Zhang Qiao knew that it was a deterrent from the superior. Today, Gu Qian''s feeling is too different from that before. If she didn''t know him too well, Zhang Qiao would feel that Gu Qian had been changed. "Good! Talent and beauty. " Mrs. Liu sighed, "when you get married, I''m afraid I''ll have to give some thought to get the gift ready." "Sister, don''t laugh at me. It''s still early." Zhang Qiao is embarrassed. Her face is red. Mrs. Liu looked at her and said, "your usual style is to be a woman without a man. I seldom see your daughter like that. It''s lovely to watch now. It makes people happy to watch. " Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "elder sister, I used to be too manly. I''m more manly than a man. Now I''m a little bit like a daughter''s family?" Mrs. Liu chuckled, "you just know." Zhang Qiao laughed and said nothing. She knew that Mrs. Liu was just teasing her. She didn''t really say that or think that. Chapter 389 In the evening, as soon as the sun set, everyone went back to the workshop with bamboo baskets on their backs. Chu''s trip had long gone back from the flower field. Hou was there waiting for the villagers to pick flowers and go back. "Please line up and come one by one. Don''t worry. We will weigh the last one before we go back." Chu''s entourage stood at the table, directing the villagers to line up. In addition to Chu''s trip, there were three young men at the table. One was holding an abacus and an account book, the other was holding a wooden box in front of him, which should contain broken silver, and the other was holding a scale. Looking at this posture, the villagers were very excited. Soon they can see the money. After months of planting, they finally have a harvest. Over scale, registration, settlement. One by one, the progress is still very fast. After paying the money, the villagers went home with empty bamboo baskets on their backs. They were all smiling and brisk. Mayor Zhou specially came to watch, and there were several village heads nearby. Naturally, Lin Changqing was also with them. When they looked at the scene in front of them, their faces were all excited. Although they haven''t cooperated with Chu successfully, they see hope from Haitang village. "Village head Lin, let''s go back first and come back tomorrow." Several village heads saw that it was getting late and left for home. They are very respectful and polite to Lin Changqing. They hope that Lin Changqing can say good things about them in front of the trip to Chu or Zhang Qiao, so that their villagers can have a share of the food. Lin Changqing stretched out her hand and made an invitation! I''ll see you off. " Several people waved, "no! You are still busy here. We can go back by ourselves. " Naturally, Lin Changqing didn''t refuse to send people because of the politeness of others. He sent them to the village and then returned to the workshop. Mayor Zhou followed him. As they walked, they chatted: "Mr. Lin, you''ve succeeded. You didn''t waste your energy. Just now I watched the villagers sell flowers and count the money back home. This scene is really gratifying. " Lin Changqing nodded: "yes, mayor Zhou. In just a few months, we have gained something. It''s really exciting. Planting flowers also depends on the weather. " "Mr. Lin, they are discussing to prepare some food and wine for you tomorrow. I want to borrow your kitchen. Please help me to pull the Sutra and invite Mr. Chu to have a meal. Do you think it''s ok?" Mayor Zhou spoke very politely and made Lin Changqing feel embarrassed. "Mayor, thank you for looking up to me. Why don''t you talk to Mr. Chu later?" Seeing his puzzled face, Lin Changqing explained: "brother Dacheng, seeing that the mayor is coming, let me talk to him and have dinner at his house in the evening. Zhang Jia''s side, the mayor also knows, we are all acquaintances, so I will answer for the mayor. " Mayor Zhou was very happy to hear that. It was so sleepy that someone gave him a pillow. It was more appropriate for him to talk about dinner with Chu Zhi Xing and Zhang Qiao. At least he was sincere. "Good! Thank you very much "The mayor is very kind." When they returned to the workshop, the team was almost at the end. Zhang Dacheng stood there waiting for them, and when he saw them coming, he waved. "Mayor, village chief. Let''s wait a little longer. When Master Chu is finished, we''ll go back together. My family is already preparing dinner. This evening, we don''t pay attention to what we cook and what we eat. Let''s drink a few more glasses of wine. Is that ok "Yes! You''re not good at cooking any time. " Mayor Zhou was generous with praise. Zhang Dacheng smiles happily. He is not embarrassed to admit that her daughter-in-law''s cooking is good, and his daughter-in-law''s is also good. When the trip to Chu was finished, several people went back to Zhangjia together. This is the best chance. Mayor Zhou mentioned the matter for tomorrow. After listening to Chu''s trip, he was silent for a while and said, "please have a meal. It''s not necessary to arouse the masses. As long as the place is suitable and everyone is of one mind, it''s the same where I expand my planting. I am very grateful to mayor Zhou for his help. Well, I''ll go back to mayor Zhou and tell them. When I''m finished, mayor Zhou will accompany me to every village to have a look. Let''s have a look first and see if it''s suitable? Let''s talk about the cooperation in the future. Do you think that''s ok? " "Yes, yes! Thank you, Mr. Chu Mayor Zhou is very happy. What he wants is this result. ¡­¡­ After a busy day, everyone is tired. After dinner, they just drink a few cups of tea to see off the guests. They are ready to go back to their rooms and have a rest. Liu eldest brother, they came back after dinner at Lin Jinhua''s home. The whole family came back happily, talking and laughing. "Brother and sister-in-law, come in for tea." Zhang Dacheng greets them to sit in the hall, and Zhang Qiao makes tea in a hurry. Zhang Dacheng asked, "brother, how are you feeling today? Are you tired of picking flowers? " "Not tired! Just picking flowers in the field, what''s the tiredness? " Liu''s face is smiling. Thinking of Lin Jinhua, he smiles even more happily. Liu asked, "what is brother laughing at? Laughing so happily? " He said: "along the way, tell me how capable A Cheng''s daughter-in-law is. I''m happy."Liu Cheng is embarrassed: "this has not married yet, Niang, you don''t say so, let a person listen to bad." "There is no outsider here. In front of the outsider, your mother will not be so confused. What are you worried about?" He looked at Liu Cheng and saw that he was a little shy with a smile. He couldn''t help joking: "you are so happy to say that to me, aren''t you? Look at you. You can''t hide the smile on your face. What else can I be embarrassed about? " Everyone looked at Liu Cheng and laughed. Liu Cheng''s face turned red into a monkey''s butt. Boss Liu digs off the topic: "this kind of flower is really OK. Next year, I really want to plant flowers in my family''s field. In the past, I always felt that I could live like this by keeping the skills handed down from my ancestors, planting and raising ducks every year. Since ah Qiao opened our eyes, I have a deeper understanding that the craftsmanship left by our ancestors can also be changed, and there may be better harvest. Fields don''t have to be used to grow crops. Like the people in your village, it''s actually very good. " Liu Shi says with a smile: "big brother this consciousness can be really high." "Little sister, don''t laugh at your big brother." "I didn''t, I''ll tell you the truth." Zhang Qiao poured tea for them and sat aside, listening to their talk about home affairs and perhaps their future plans. The light in the hall is dim yellow, shining on people''s faces, showing special warmth. Zhang Qiao looked at them with a warm heart. Such a home, good! "Brother, it''s estimated that it will take a few days to pick this flower. When are you going to go back? There are so many chickens, ducks and geese at home, and there are fish in the fish pond. Can''t you leave for so many days? " Asked Liu. "Tomorrow evening, your sister-in-law and I will go back first, and others will stay here to help." Chapter 390 "Oh, the two girls are so tired that they yawn. They are almost asleep. I''m tired all day. Let''s talk more. Let''s get some water for the children to wash and sleep first. " Old lady Liu saw Zhang Qian and Liu Xu''er sitting together and yawning all the time. Tears came out of her eyes. I''m very sleepy at first sight. Old lady Liu was distressed and immediately asked everyone to stop talking. They all went back to the house to wash and sleep. "Yes, mother." "Yes, grandma." "Yes, milk." Everyone got up and went back to the room to look for clothes, ready to take turns to wash. Each of them has a clean room for grooming and hand washing. In addition, there is a public clean room for guests to use. "Grandma, I''ve brought the water to the clean room. You and grandpa can see who goes to wash first. After washing, call me and I''ll carry the water." Zhang Qiao has great strength. It''s a piece of cake to carry water to the public clean room. "Good, good! What a good boy! Ah Cheng can do such heavy work. How can you do it? " Zhang Qiao raised her hand with a smile, squeezed her small fist, and said with pride, "grandma, have you forgotten? Ah Qiao''s small fist has great strength." "That''s right. The heavy work has to be done by men. You need more rest. You''ve been tired all day. Grandma loves it Old lady Liu found old man Liu''s clothes from her burden. "Old man, ah Qiao helped you to carry the water into the room. You should go to wash it first." "Yes "Ah Qiao, sit down and have a chat with grandma." Old lady Liu waved and Zhang Qiao sat down next to her. "Grandma, what''s the matter?" "Nothing! I just want to talk to you. " Mrs. Liu is very talkative. First she talks about some unimportant things. Then she talks about Gu Qian. "Ah Qiao, how much do you know about Xiao Gu''s family? Grandma only knew that his family was not simple, and there were officials in the family. Were there many brothers and sisters? And his parents, are they still there? " Zhang Qiao shook her head: "grandma, I don''t know. I didn''t ask." "No? Why don''t you ask about these? " "Jiuye said that he would choose a good day to come and hire. Before that, if there is anything to say, he should find my parents." It''s not that Zhang Qiao doesn''t know, it''s just inconvenient to say. She was afraid that her grandmother couldn''t take care of her family. Just seeing a nephew of his age, it is inevitable for brothers and sisters to know how complicated the family is. But the most complex is not here, but another layer of relationship. Listen to him say so, old lady Liu also not good to continue to ask, then cut off other topics, grandparents and grandchildren chat very happy. Liu fu''er came to ask Zhang Qiao to wash. Zhang Qiao successfully went back to her room. When she came back, she patted her chest and gave a long breath. Liu fu''er said with a smile, "what is this for? I don''t know. I think there''s a tiger chasing you. " "Grandma is so powerful. She always asks me a few questions, but I can''t answer them. Isn''t it like a tiger chasing behind her back?" "Ask what?" Zhang Qiao jumped up and went to the wardrobe to change her clothes. "When I''m finished, let''s lie on the bed and I''ll tell you." "OK, I''ll wait for you!" But after Zhang Qiao came out, Liu fu''er had fallen asleep. It''s too tiring to work during the day. Zhang Qiao tidies up and soon falls asleep after going to bed. After three days of picking, the first crop of flowers was finished. The effect is good, the income is very good, the whole village is very confident. After the first crop of flowers, there will be flowers in the back almost every day. As long as you do according to the requirements of sister Wang, the flowers you pick will not have any problems. Just send the flowers you pick every day to the workshop. Zhang Qiao accompanied Chu''s trip and mayor Zhou to nearby villages to investigate whether their fields were suitable for planting flowers. Every time they went to a village, the villagers looked at them with special envy. Finally, six villages were selected, all under the name of Shili town. As for cooperation, this year is not good. We can only wait until they finish planting crops this year and plant flowers tomorrow after spring. In this way, we can estimate the amount of seedlings needed in advance next year. Back in Haitang village, the trip to Chu asked Zhang Liding to invite the Tang family and their son to Zhang Jia. Everyone sat at the table to discuss the next year''s flower seedlings. "Uncle Tang, this year''s seedlings, thanks to you over there to help me, next year to plant more seedlings, uncle Tang is not there, what''s uncle Tang''s opinion, or proposal?" Tang Li had thought about it for a long time. After his trip to Chu, he said, "it''s easier and more convenient to cultivate the seedlings by himself. It saves the time to transport the seedlings and the dead seedlings during this period." "Grow your own seedlings?" "That''s right!" Tang Li nodded and looked at Tang Xiaolin with pride. "This Xiaolin club, he has studied with others for several years. He knows every kind of flower seedling, and he has special talent in this aspect."Zhang Qiao immediately gave Tang Xiaolin a thumbs up, a look of admiration: "Xiaolin, you are really great, you can do this." Tang Xiaolin blushed and waved his hand: "it''s nothing. It''s like planting crops. It''s just the same "Brother Xiaolin is powerful!" Zhang Qian also gave him a thumbs up and looked at him with bright eyes. Tang Xiaolin looks at Zhang Qian and turns his mouth. He seems to praise Zhang Qian very much. The trip to Chu asked: "Xiao Lin, what are the requirements for cultivating flower seedlings, and how do you need to cooperate with them? You tell me, I''ll find a way to solve it. " "Over there, we usually start to cultivate seedlings after autumn harvest. In winter, the weather will be cold and the seedlings will freeze to death, so they will build sheds to cultivate seedlings." "What kind of shed?" "It''s just a common thatched shed, with a thatched roof that can be lifted. When the sun is good, lift the roof of the shed and let the sun shine on the seedlings inside. When it''s cold, cover it up. If possible, burn some charcoal inside to make it warm. It''s warm inside, the seedlings grow well, and it''s not easy to freeze to death. That''s about it. How to sow seeds when soaking seeds in front? I''m just talking about it, but I can''t hear it clearly. " The trip to Chu understood. "Leave it to me. I''ll discuss it with the village head first. We have to find a big piece of land in this place. After all, there are still several villages to cooperate next year, and they need a large number of flowers and seedlings. " Chu''s trip has always been an action group. With this plan, he will take action. In order to facilitate management, Haitang village is naturally the most suitable place, because Tang Xiaolin is here. Lin Tianyou''s fields are all close together. It''s very flat and close to the river. It''s a convenient place to cultivate seedlings. Lin Changqing took Chu''s trip and Tang''s father and son to go there for a turn. After knocking down the place, he waited for the shed to be built after the autumn harvest. Chapter 391 The capital, Gu Fu. "How much did I sacrifice to raise him? How much pain have I suffered? He doesn''t want the famous and expensive girl I selected for him, but he wants a country girl. What does he think? " Mrs. Gu received a letter from Gu Qian, in which she said that he had prepared the bride price and the date he had chosen. She did not ask her whether she agreed or not, but just informed her. By the way, congratulations on her marriage. Congratulations to her for not having to worry about his marriage any more. "Yes, madam Mother Chen came in from the outside and took out a letter from her arms. Old lady Gu frowned, opened the letter and muttered, "what''s the matter with this boy? A letter is divided into two. Is he deliberately teasing me? " Chen''s mother covered her mouth and laughed, "old lady, Jiuye has always been calm, and he has seldom been so naughty since he was a child. I''m afraid that this time I will really meet the destined woman, so I have changed my temperament. The old lady doesn''t think that the ninth master is quite popular like this? If it''s like before, the old lady will have to talk about him again, won''t she? " Old lady Gu couldn''t help laughing at her words. To be honest, she rarely saw Gu qian do things like this. She opened the letter, only looked at a few lines, and the smile on her face froze. Seeing this, mother Chen immediately asked, "old lady, what does the ninth master''s letter say? What''s your name Mrs. Gu handed the letter to her mother, "look at this." Chen''s mother took a look and said with deep impression: "old lady, isn''t this the birthday of the second lady of an''s family?" Old lady Gu handed the letter to her again, "look at this again." Chen''s mother is the old lady''s servant girl. They grew up together since childhood. Although they are masters and servants, they are sisters. No matter what happened to Mrs. Gu, she would never hide it from her mother. They have always been in business. After reading the letter, Chen''s mother recalled the past and calculated the date. "It''s really that child. The eminent monk explained the fate of Jiu Ye. It was mentioned that Jiu Ye had a big disaster, and it was an''s daughter who solved the disaster. At that time, we only looked at the children who are now settled down, but we all forgot that the children born to Qin are not legitimate children. When Han Yun left, there was no news. Later, an Zhenlin married Qin again. In a word, Han Yun and an Zhenlin are married, but they are not separated. If this girl is Han Yun''s daughter, she is the real daughter of an''s family. Old lady, as Jiuye said in her letter, the girl had saved Jiuye three times. Later, Jiuye built a house in the village where she lived, and now she is in good health. In this way, the nine master''s hit disaster has been solved. " The more mother Chen said, the happier she was. But old lady Gu still had her own worries. "Go and arrange it. Tomorrow we''ll meet the eminent monk and give him the eight characters of his birthday. If it''s true, I won''t object. " At this time, mother Chen laughed, "old lady, even if it''s not true, the ninth master wants to get a wife, old lady will not stop, right? The old lady''s greatest fear is that the ninth master doesn''t want to get married and is old alone. Now that he is in love, will the old lady not be happy for him? " Mrs. Gu laughed. In the eyes of outsiders, their relationship between mother and son has always been salt and salt. In fact, in addition to mother Chen, no one knows how much the old lady loves Gu Qian and how she has been plotting secretly for him. What she planned was not the high position, but the human warmth. Old lady Gu has experienced the pain of not asking for, not complaining, and finally can only admit her life. She didn''t want Gu Qian to follow her old way, so Gu Qian had a secret order of marriage freedom. In this world, except for himself, there is nothing to do with his marriage. As long as he doesn''t want to, no one can force him. If he hadn''t been in a coma for six months, she wouldn''t have started choosing a wife for him. In that half year, he was just dizzy and unconscious, but she did. She watched her son lie like a living dead man every day. No one could feel the pain and anxiety. Later, it was not easy to expect him to wake up. He was as weak as if he would die at any time. She was really afraid. As long as he lives well, she has nothing else to ask. Just for the sake of balance and protecting him, she still hopes that he can marry someone who can help him, and let those ambitious people in the family have scruples and dare not attack him. "All right, let''s go down and make arrangements." "Yes, old lady." After Chen''s mother went out of the row, Mrs. Gu picked up the piece of paper with the eight characters on it and looked at the letter. The last paragraph made her eyes wet. I''m lucky to find love in my life. It''s the result of my mother''s love. I''m very grateful. I hope my mother wishes me to find my true love. He knows! He knew what she had done for him. So, she has no regrets! But, also want to confirm, confirm also just hope he is really happy, have real love. ¡­¡­The next day, Mrs. Gu went to the temple to burn incense and worship the Buddha. She also had to live in the temple for half a month. She said that she was chanting sutras and praying for Mr. Gu Jiuye to recover as soon as possible! "Master." "Amitabha, benefactor, what doubts can''t be solved this time?" The master sat down opposite Mrs. Gu. The eminent monk handed me a piece of paper and asked me to write it The eminent monk took the paper and looked down at the eight new words on it. After careful calculation, he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, the two characters complement each other. You have me and I have you. This is a match made in heaven." Smell speech, Gu old madam complexion a joy. Mother Chen, standing on one side, put her hands together and kept reading: "Amitabha, thanks for the blessing of Bodhisattva, thanks for the blessing of Buddha." Mrs. Gu joined hands and her face was full of smiles. This time, she was really at ease. "Amitabha, thank you for your help." "You''re welcome, benefactor. I wish I could help you. Lao Na has something to do. Amitabha." "Master Xie." "Amitabha." Mother Chen sent the eminent monk out of the incense room. When she came back, her eyes narrowed with laughter. "Don''t you worry, old lady? The ninth master hit Fu Hou and went around looking for his destiny. " Mrs. Gu nodded frequently. "Good! Mother Chen, prepare paper and ink. I''ll write back to him. " "Yes, old lady." Mrs. Gu immediately wrote two letters, one to Gu Qian and the other to Zhang Qiao, her future daughter-in-law. Since Gu Qian wants to make a low-key engagement, although she can''t go there in person, there will be no lack of etiquette. She has been preparing the dowry for many years, and now it''s finally in use. Chapter 392 Haitang village. On this day, doctor Xu and his son came to the back mountain to take care of the family. They came to thank Gu Qian and write the IOU. "Thank you Jiuye for risking his life to save the child. Our father and son have written a debt note for the lost 10000 taels of gold. Today, we will pay back 500 gold coins first, and the rest will be paid back every year. On the 23rd of December every year, we will pay back some of them until they are all paid off. " Doctor Xu presented the small box and IOU. Gu Qian nodded, "good! Doctor Xu doesn''t have to worry. The money can be paid back slowly. " Thank you very much "Sit down, please!" Gu Qian motioned for them to sit down and called, "Shi Song, tea." "Here I am!" Zhang Qiao came in with tea. When Gu Qian saw her, his eyes lit up, and his eyes slowly filled with soft light, "Why are you here? Aren''t you busy in the workshop? It''s said that those fragrant powders are very popular outside. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes, it''s out of stock. It''s too late to do it every day." Zhang Qiao brought the tea to them. "Elder martial brother, are you better? Wenyuan, you look OK. That''s good! " Doctor Xu: "younger martial sister, I''m fine." Xu Wenyuan was very happy to see her, but this is Gu Qian''s territory. He thought it was a bit unpleasant. "Ah Qiao, listen to the trip, you are busy now. I wanted to go to you a few days ago, but my trip was blocked. I said you were so busy that you didn''t even have time to sleep. Then why are you here? " "I hear you''re coming." Xu Wenyuan answered her immediately: "I don''t believe it!" Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "you don''t believe it! How can I know that you will come? " Just at this time, Shijin came in from the outside, and Zhang Qiao said, "I was just at senior brother Shijin''s place. I grabbed some medicine and went down the mountain to make wine. I heard that you were coming, so I took Shisong''s job and brought you tea to see you by the way. " Xu Wenyuan listen, this just believe, "I say." "How are you? Looks much better? " Zhang Qiao directly sat down next to Xu Wenyuan and looked him up and down. "Well, I know if you don''t say it. It should be OK." Xu Wenyuan smiles. "Elder martial brother." Shi Jin sits down opposite doctor Xu. Doctor Xu nodded, "you are all here. Last time Wenyuan was in danger, thanks to your help, this can make him come back safely." Doctor Xu took a look at Xu Wenyuan, "Wenyuan, thank you for your father, and thank you for your two martial uncles. Thank them for saving you from danger." Xu Wenyuan got up and the father and son saluted together. "Thank you, Ninth master, younger martial brother and younger martial sister." "Thank you Jiuye, thank you, martial uncle!" Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin got up and bowed back, "elder martial brother, you''re welcome. We are brothers of the same school. When we encounter difficulties, we naturally need to help each other." Doctor Xu nodded gently. Gu Qian looked at them and said, "sit down and talk." Four people sit down together. ¡­¡­ After Xu Wenyuan returned to the town, he went directly to Chunyan in the county to drink with Chu. Chu''s trip can''t beat him, and they dare not let him go to the restaurant. They drink in [Chunyan] backyard. "Well, don''t drink it. Don''t you know that you can''t drink because you haven''t got a good wound? If you drink like this again, don''t you live up to everyone''s concern for you? " Chu''s trip looked at Xu Wenyuan, who kept pouring wine. He was worried about persuading him, but the more he advised him, the more he drank, and he was choked by the wine and coughed. "Cough Am I afraid of failing anyone now? I have no face and no foundation. You said, "what do you want me to do if you don''t let me drink?" Hearing the words, Chu''s trip frowned. "Xu Wenyuan, calm down. What are you angry about? Are you angry that you have lost face in front of Gu Qian, that you are inferior to him in everything, or that you are sad because Zhang Qiao is with him? " Xu Wenyuan looked up at him fiercely, "all of them! You know me best and you know what I''m thinking. Yes, I''m just angry that I lost face in front of Gu Qian, that I''m not as good as him, that I''m in trouble, that I want him to help me, and that I have to come to the door to thank him, and that I have to offer my IOU with both hands, the most So I am sad that ah Qiao is really with him. Ah Qiao, also saw every time I was embarrassed in front of Gu Qian. I''m not willing and I''m not convinced The trip to Chu didn''t know how to persuade him? At this time, Xu Wenyuan walked into a dead end, which he set for himself. If he doesn''t come out by himself, he can''t pass his own level, then it''s useless to persuade him. "Didn''t you say you gave up Zhang Qiao? Don''t you mean to bless them? Since she became your father''s younger martial sister, it was doomed to be impossible between you. Didn''t you know that for a long time? " Xu Wenyuan poured a big bowl of wine, raised his sleeve and wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth. "I can bless her and I can let go, but she can''t be with Gu Qian! Anyone can, not Gu Qian! "The brow of Chu''s trip wrinkled more tightly, which showed a lot of problems, many of which Xu Wenyuan himself was not very clear about. During his trip to Chu, I felt that Xu Wenyuan was not really so unforgettable to Zhang Qiao. It was not that he could not let go of Zhang Qiao. What he could not let go of was that he was not as good as Gu Qian. At this time, Chu''s trip really didn''t know how to persuade him? Language not found. They drank in silence until Xu Wenyuan got drunk and lay on the table. Chu''s trip helped him to the guest room and asked the people downstairs to take care of him. "Young master, have a bowl of sobering tea." Xiangjie just came to a bowl of sobering tea and sat opposite the trip to Chu. "This young master Xu, his so-called love seems to be more difficult to calm down." Sister Xiang hit the nail on the head. Chu''s trip looked at her to smile bitterly next, "even you all understand, he has been deceiving oneself all the time, live in oneself to oneself of set inside.". In the past, I felt that he and I were close friends. We had the same views on many things. But just now, I suddenly felt that he was so strange that he didn''t look like Xu Wenyuan I knew. " After listening, sister Xiang nodded, "young man, people always change. No one will be the same. Some people will get better and better, some people will get darker and darker. The direction of each candidate depends on himself, not others. " Chu''s trip drank the sobering tea and handed the empty bowl to elder sister Xiang, "it''s late. Elder sister Xiang, you should go to bed earlier. I''ll sit alone for a while." "Yes, sir." When Xu Wenyuan woke up, he didn''t return to the town, but left a letter. He left again. Chu''s trip took the letter with a heavy heart. He knew that the Xu Wenyuan he knew couldn''t come back. Unless he finds his way back! After doctor Xu knew that Xu Wenyuan had left again, he became silent. He even ignored the detail of not serving tea to the guests. Chapter 393 In the hot summer, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Zhang Qiao is afraid to go out on weekdays. Every time she goes out, she wears a hat and an umbrella. Every time people in the village see a person carrying an umbrella in the hot sun, they don''t need to look at her face to know it''s her. Han Yifei has sent someone to transport the first batch of medicinal wine. Half a month later, she received a letter from Han Yifei. The letter said, medicinal wine is good, but it can be better. He also attached a recipe for making wine, so that she could try to make medicinal wine with her own wine, which could make the medicine and wine fit better. After knowing the content of the letter, Liu always wanted to persuade her not to do wine. However, Zhang Qiaoting recognized this and felt that there was a way to make money, so she said she would insist on everything and was not willing to give up. Zhang Qiao wrote a list of wine making needs and gave it to Zhang Liding, asking him to go to the town to buy it back. In summer, distiller''s grains can ferment wine more quickly. Zhang Qiao wants to have a try. It took her a few days to get everything ready. The family are ready to make wine by themselves. First, soak the glutinous rice for two and a half hours, then drain the water. Pour the soaked glutinous rice into a rice steamer, cover the rice steamer, and put it in a large wok. Put water on the bottom of the wok, make a fire on the bottom of the wok, and steam for one and a half hours. The glutinous rice becomes soft and cooked. Loosen the steamed rice and pour it into the big water tank which is washed and exposed to the sun. Add a small amount of clean water into the big water tank, add an appropriate amount of wine cake, and then cover the wine well. Han Yifei gave the list, also wrote a detailed variety of details to pay attention to, summer 3-4 days, winter 6-8 days, glutinous rice can brew mellow rice wine out. Of course, this is red glutinous rice wine. If you want white wine, you need to steam it and refine it. Wine making is very troublesome. There are many processes, and it needs a lot of work. The front is basically manual work. This is much more difficult than Zhang Qiao thought. From steaming glutinous rice to distilling white wine, it seems that it''s all men''s work. After practice, Zhang Qiao decided to hand over the previous process to Zhang Liding. I can''t bear it. The wine making business comes to an end first, and Zhang Qiao will not know whether it can be done until the liquor made by herself comes out? ¡­¡­ On this day, Zhang Qiao went to Huatian for inspection with an umbrella. Before she got to the field, she saw Zhang Mu Niang come tumbling. "Ah Qiao, something happened in your flower field." "What''s the matter?" "Let''s go and have a look. You''ll see." Zhang Qiao ran to the flower field with Zhang Mu Niang. From a distance, she saw that the seedlings in her field fell to the ground. Zhang Qiao thought it was the improper care of the hair seedling. She dried it in the sun. When she approached, she found that she had been uprooted and left in the field to be exposed to the sun. Who did this? There is an acre of land in Zhang Qiao''s flower field. It grows very well and the flowers are blooming well. Now it''s the time for flowering, but it''s been pulled out. Zhang Qiao is very angry, but it has happened, so he can only investigate and find the originator first. After hearing the news, Liu and Zhang Dacheng came and saw that all their seedlings were gone. Liu sat on the ridge and cried. "Who is this? Who is so black hearted that he has pulled out all the flowers in my family..." Zhang Dacheng quickly comforted him: "OK, OK! Don''t cry! Such a big man is crying. People will laugh at him. " "If we work so hard to grow it, now it''s gone. Can I not be sad?" Liu said and cried. Zhang Dacheng couldn''t persuade him, so he quickly turned to Zhang Qiao for help. "Mother, don''t cry! Things are gone, and we can''t cry back. Let''s check first to see who pulled them? That will solve the problem. " Zhang Qiao helped Liu up. "Niang, you go back with my father first, and I''ll have a look. Do you have any clues?" Liu''s tears, forced to hold back tears, "I don''t cry, I''ll check with you, look together. I''ll see who''s so mean? The things planted by others are so wasted. Does this man have any heart? " Zhang Qiao had no choice but to follow her! Let''s check together. " Pick up and check together, but Zhang Qiao still reminds them from time to time, just walk on the ridge, don''t go to the field. Zhang Qiao was afraid that they would trample on the sole of the shoes on the ground, so she couldn''t find the culprit. Zhang Qiao carefully observed the sole prints on the ground. Yesterday, it rained. Where there were flowers and seedlings, the ground was still wet. If people stepped on it, it was easy to leave sole prints, and the sole prints were relatively clear. Zhang Qiao compared the sole, remembered the freshest sole print, and took something to surround the place. The villager asked, "ah Qiao, what are you doing? What can a sole seal say? The people coming and going in these fields may not be what the sole seal does. " "Yes! If you want to use sole print to determine who did it, will it be easy to wrongly people? " "What do you know? Ah Qiao is so smart, she must have a way. Don''t make any noise. Don''t disturb sister a''qing''s thinking. ""Hey! Zhang Mu, how dare you teach me a lesson? " Zhang Mu quickly laughed, shook his head and waved his hand: "uncle, I''m not teaching you, I''m telling you the truth. If it''s wrong, if it''s not right, don''t worry about it. " When the man saw that he had a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, he didn''t really embarrass him, so he patted his head with a smile: "you little boy, your mouth is more and more eloquent." Zhang Mu touched his head and laughed. He stood on the ridge of the field, trying to hook his head and look in, "Sister Zhang Qiao, do you see anything? Shall we all take off our shoes for you to compare? I tell you, as long as I find out that person, I will deal with her severely. " Zhang Qiao shook her head: "don''t worry! Judging from the size of the shoes, she is about 120 Jin, about 1.6 meters. As long as those who meet these two conditions, take her shoes and compare the patterns below, and you can find them quickly. " Everyone listened and wondered: "ah Qiao, how can you even understand this?" "If you read more books, you will know more. It''s said in the book. I''ve read a book about some criminals. How did the official find out that he did it? That''s exactly what happened, so I''m quite impressed. " Another person asked: "even if it''s right, you can''t be sure it''s someone else. If someone accidentally passes by you and leaves a footprint, you have to say it''s someone else''s fault?" The villagers asked questions. "Auntie, what you said is reasonable and not impossible. But she''s not going to leave footprints all over the place, is she? If you pass my field, will you step on it everywhere? It won''t, will it? So, I''m not just judging who pulled out my flowers from a sole print. " Chapter 394 Zhang Qiao still has prestige in the village. In order to prove her innocence, many people are willing to compare their shoes. The shoes of those who meet the requirements are all right, but none of them are. Zhang Qiao was puzzled. When the villagers saw that there was no progress, they went to work in their fields in twos and threes. When Gu Qian comes, Zhang Qiao is sitting on the field stem thinking about things. Zhang Dacheng has coaxed Liu to go home. Meet Gu Qian at home, let him go to the field to find Zhang Qiao. "I asked Shixiu to start checking." Gu Qian stood beside her and opened his umbrella to cover the sun for her. Zhang Qiao was lying on her knees, looking at the withered seedlings in the field. She clenched her fist tightly, "I will find her out." "I''ll help you. It''s too sunny here. Go back. If you sit here, that person won''t show up Gu Qian coaxed her. Zhang Qiao had been exposed to the sun for a long time. As soon as she stood up, her head became dizzy and her body fell to one side. Gu Qian''s eyes are clear and hands are quick to hold her, "is it all right?" "Nothing! It''s just a little dizzy. " "Don''t get sunburned, do you?" Gu Qian put the umbrella in her hand and bent over to hold her. Zhang Qiao quickly dodged, "no!" Gu Qian frowned. Zhang Qiao looked at him bitterly, "Ninth master, in the daytime, there are people all over the field. They don''t know how to talk about us. no way! I really can''t Gu Qian took a deep breath, "OK! I can not take you back, but you must listen to me. Stand for a while. When it''s more relaxed, walk slowly. Also, don''t walk on the field stem, otherwise you will fall into other people''s fields. " "Good!" As long as you don''t hold her, everything will be fine. Looking at the footprints, Zhang Qiao couldn''t figure out why she couldn''t match them? All of a sudden, she thought of a way, "Ninth master, can you find someone to help me guard this marked sole seal?" "What do you want?" Zhang Qiao nodded and said with a smile: "I don''t believe what the ninth master thinks. She won''t come!" Gu Qian bent his lips and laughed, "little fox, it''s so cunning." "I dare not! Jiuye is called Jiuwei fox. How dare I call myself fox in front of you Zhang Qiao waved her hand and said modestly. "The little foxes of Nine Tailed foxes, well, just now a pair of foxes are all foxes. They really match each other." Gu Qian nodded as he spoke, and he agreed. Zhang Qiao blushed. I didn''t expect that he could all string together. When he got home, Gu Qian asked people to guard the sole seal in the field. And as long as the villagers came to ask, he asked them why they should guard the sole seal? They say to the outside world that they have already informed the government. As long as the people from the government come over, they will find the person who dials the flowers through the sole seal. After the villagers heard it, they spread it from one to ten and from ten to 100. Before long, the whole village knew about it. After listening to Zhang Qiao''s words, Huang Guo asked curiously, "ah Qiao, can that person really show up? What if she doesn''t go? " "If she doesn''t go, we won''t lose anything. That''s already the case. However, I bet that she will go, that she is guilty and that she wants to get rid of the sole mark. " Zhang Qiao is very confident. With the experience of her previous life, this person is bound to appear. By the side, the people guarding the field were called back to eat. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian hide behind the grass not far away, quietly waiting for the man to appear. As night fell, they finally saw a furtive figure. Zhang Qiao lightly touched the hand of next Gu Qian, "nine ye, that person came." Gu Qian nodded, "wait a minute. I''ll catch him. Just wait." "Good!" When the man arrived in the field, Gu Qian suddenly leaped out of the grass. In the blink of an eye, he pointed the man''s acupoints and made him unable to move. Zhang Qiao runs over and lights up the torch. "How could you be?" "No! It wasn''t me. I didn''t pull up the flowers in your house. I just walked here by accident today. I was afraid of being misunderstood. That''s why I came here. It wasn''t me! It''s not really me. " Zhang Qian didn''t believe him so easily, so she took off his shoes and compared the sole print. It''s really not right. Zhang Qiao shook her head at Gu Qian. She didn''t want to open that person''s acupoint. "Let''s go." The man looked at Zhang Qiao and said nervously, "ah Qiao, it''s really not me. I don''t have one." "The sole of your shoes is not right. It''s not you. You can go." "Then I''ll go back first!" Zhang Qiao sighed and sat down beside the ridge of the field. "This method doesn''t work. Just now, the man must know." Gu Qian pulled her up and said, "don''t always sit on the ground. There is summer in the daytime and cold on the ground at night. let''s go! Back, there are still people here. As long as someone shows up, she will be caught. Even if she doesn''t come, it''s OK. ""How come it''s all right?" "Because if she succeeds once, there will certainly be a second time. If she does, she will show her flaws." Gu Qian led her for a while, and Zhang Qiao struggled to get away! Let people see the bad. " Gu Qian was angry with her, "it''s dark. Who can see it?" "Everyone is looking at the land. Why can''t they see it?" Zhang Qiao hid her hand. Anyway, she didn''t want to hold it. Gu Qian thought that he had to act quickly. But his letter, why hasn''t it arrived yet? Gu Qian was a little impatient. He wanted to be aboveboard and aboveboard. Whenever he wanted to hold her hand, he would hold her hand. No one could criticize him. When they got home, they asked, "what''s going on?" Zhang Qiao shakes her head. "No one is taken in." Zhang Dacheng comforted her: "forget it! It''s cost-effective to think of it as eliminating money and getting rid of the disaster and letting those young plants block the disaster for us. Hurry to wash your hands and eat. I''m already hungry. If you don''t come back, your mother won''t let me have dinner. " "Yes, yes! Wash your hands and face and get ready for dinner. " "Oh." I don''t know if everyone will have a heavy mood when they eat next time, but I don''t know who will have a heavy mood next time? After Gu Qian went back, he immediately asked Shi Xiu to investigate the people in the village, especially those selected by Zhang Qiao. After cleaning, Zhang Qiao sat in front of the window, holding her chin and looking at the bright moon in the sky. She wondered if she had overlooked any details? How can we not catch people? If the sole print is in the wrong direction? So where to start? Zhang Qiao yawned. Suddenly there was a man standing outside the window. Gu Qian looked down at her. "I knew you couldn''t sleep. You must be thinking about something. Didn''t you say it was up to me? I''ve already arranged it. " Chapter 395 "Ninth master, why are you here?" Zhang Qiao looked at him in surprise, didn''t she just go back soon? Gu Qian saw through her thoughts and asked with a smile, "can''t you come back just after you leave? But I guess you fool must still be thinking about the day. " He gave her a "sure thing" look. "I just didn''t understand why I didn''t find anyone?" "Why are there so many? We''ll find it sooner or later. " Gu Qian reached in and rubbed her head. "Well, my hair is dry. I can sleep. Go to sleep. Don''t think about it. Sometimes, when you think about it for a long time, there is no result. If you don''t think about it, the truth will come out by itself. " Zhang Qiao looks at him and smiles. Gu Qian frowned, "what are you laughing at?" "Jiuye, you are different now." "Well, it''s different." "Ah?" "You''re different, too." Gu Qian was stunned. "Suddenly she pressed her head." Then he turned his mouth. Zhang Qiao pursed her lips like a child, "you''re not too cold. You talk more than before." Gu Qian looked at her strangely, "why should I be cold in front of you?" "Hee hee Zhang Qiao giggles. Gu Qian took back his hand and raised his chin, "sleep." "Oh." "Oh, what? Go to bed. " "OK, sleep." Zhang Qiao raises chin, "nine ye go back, I watch you leave." Gu Qian looked at her and did not speak. Zhang Qiao quickly reached out to close the window, but he held it down. "You blow the light, I''ll go. I''ll close the window." Zhang Qiao saw his serious face and nodded, "Oh." When the lights went out, Gu Qian closed the window and stood for a long time before he left. ¡­¡­ "In charge of the family, who do you think is the one who plucked the seedlings of our family? Your father, or the third younger brother or sister, or who''s in Lin Erzhong''s family? " After being persuaded by Zhang Dacheng at home, Liu behaved like a nobody in front of his family, but his heart still hurt. That''s one mu of seedlings. How can she not feel distressed? Zhang Dacheng shook his head, "it can''t be dad, isn''t ah Qiao saying that the man is a woman with a weight of 120 Jin and a height of 1.6 meters." "Ah Qiao just looked at the print on the sole of her shoes. Did you really believe what she said? This is equivalent to the ability to solve a case. How can our daughter do this? Are you confused? " Liu didn''t believe Zhang Qiao''s story. He simply felt that Zhang Qiao didn''t understand it. Zhang Dacheng listen, think about it, it seems that it is also ah. "We didn''t find people, we didn''t guess behind their backs, we can only guard against them." "Then we won''t sleep. Let''s go to the fields and look around." Liu said and sat up. Zhang Dacheng also sat up and pressed her hand, "what are you doing? Don''t go! Didn''t Mr. Gu say that? He will arrange for people to watch, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, the children know, they can still sleep? " "But..." "Go to sleep." Liu Shi looked at him and nodded for a long time. He still felt uncomfortable. When she got back to bed, she still couldn''t sleep. Then she took Zhang Dacheng and said, "master Gu and ah Qiao are both like this. Why doesn''t he go to our family to propose marriage? Is it because his family doesn''t agree that things are not going well in the capital? " They believe in Gu Qian, but they don''t know anything about Gu''s family in the capital. Zhang Liding has been married for several months. Gu Qian has not said that Liu is really worried. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao have no scruples in their daily life. They are like a pair of people who have already been engaged. Lang Youqing''s eyes are sweet when they look at each other. People in the village are not stupid. If Gu Qian doesn''t agree, Gu qian can''t marry Zhang Qiao. Who else dares to marry Zhang Qiao? The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. "In charge, you are talking." "I I don''t know. What can I say? I believe Mr. Gu. If you feel uneasy, I''ll go to him tomorrow and ask him "No, no, no!" Liu quickly stopped, "is this the first thing that the woman''s family said? Are you confused? no way! You can''t ask, do you know? " "What do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried. If I don''t tell you, who should I tell you?" Liu said to his waist pinched, "this is to blame me nagging, or what?" "I didn''t!" "Just listen to it. I really can''t ask about it. Originally, there is a big difference between our family and our family. If we ask, people will think how much we want to get married." The more worried Liu was, the more biased he was. In fact, it''s not her fault. They all know how good Gu Qian is. Otherwise, they would not agree with him. However, they can guess how high the door of Gu''s family is. Just because I can guess, I feel that I am not as good as others.Zhang Dacheng took Liu into his arms, "I know." "Listen in." "I see. You don''t know if my mouth is tight?" Zhang Dacheng asked her. Liu sighed. Zhang Dacheng''s heart is also very chaotic, coax her, "go to bed, it''s late, tomorrow will be busy." "Well, sleep." The next morning, just after daybreak, Zhang Dacheng went to the flower field in a hurry and found that all the seedlings in the field were in good condition. However, on the way back, when I saw the flower seedlings, I still felt painful. "Dacheng, are the plants in other places OK?" Lin Changqing came from there carrying a hoe. Seeing Zhang Dacheng standing on the field stem, he came to say hello. Looking at the withered seedlings in the field, Lin Changqing was distressed, "so many people have been dialed. I really don''t know what he thought? Normally, there are few people in our village who can''t get along with your family. For such a long time, there will be no more complaints. Who dares? " Zhang Dacheng shook his head. Lin Changqing patted him on the shoulder, "don''t think about it, it''s already like this. I don''t think it''s a bad move this time. " "Well, I think so." Zhang Dacheng nodded and shouldered his hoe. "Village head, let''s go." They walked side by side. Suddenly, Lin Changqing stopped, "Dacheng, I''ll tell you something quietly." "You said "Lin a WAN came back and lived in the Lin family. After hearing that her husband died, her son refused to recognize her at the instigation of her mother-in-law''s family. Her mother-in-law''s family drove her out. She had no place to go, so she had to go back to her mother''s home. After Jiang left, her family was empty, and she came back with a place to live. She came to me yesterday and asked me to spare some vegetable fields for her to grow vegetables. My daughter-in-law listened to her and saw that she was really pitiful, so she gave her a few pieces of land and an acre of rice. " Lin a WAN back to the village? Zhang Dacheng was very complicated when he listened to her. However, her business has nothing to do with him. Since she lives in the village, he should pay attention to it and try not to meet her. Chapter 396 "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? " Lin Changqing turned to look at Zhang Dacheng and looked around again. Then he said, "I heard about the last time she asked you to meet in the village woods. Dacheng, I tell you this, that is to remind you to avoid her as much as possible. She has no husband''s family now. You used to Forget it. Forget about the past. I just think, you don''t meet, let people spread what, your family that son knows, that can not Zhang Dacheng nodded, "I see! I know how to do it. " "Yes! You can understand. " "Thank you, village head." "Just say thank you. You are my brother. I can''t look at your family. To tell you the truth, I really envy you. My family is getting better and better, and my family is friendly with you. " Lin Changqing said, and was envious. However, Lin Changqing is more and more measured, envy is just envy, not envy. He knew that Zhangjia was getting better and better. It was good for him, but not bad. On the one hand, he can lead a good life with him; on the other hand, he can make the villagers live better and better under his management. Zhang Dacheng and Lin Changqing separated at the intersection. When they got home, Liu and Huang Guo were having breakfast. Zhang Dacheng looked around and asked, "where''s ah Qiao? Why didn''t you see anyone this morning? " "I''ve been busy in the cellar in the morning. Oh, by the way, go and call her for breakfast." "All right!" Zhang Dacheng went into the cellar and saw Zhang Qiao checking the spillage of the medicine. He walked up behind her and said, "ah Qiao, your mother has called for breakfast. How long do you want to make the medicine wine?" "There''s still half a month left. I''ll make this medicine for my father. At that time, my father will drink a small cup every night to strengthen his body. We usually drink less and drink more." "For me?" Zhang Dacheng was surprised. Zhang Qiao sealed the wine jar and nodded, "yes! It''s for Dad. " She said with a mysterious smile, "in this way, Dad can drink a sip every day. My mother will not stop you, but also remind you to drink. Dad, do you think your daughter is very kind to you? " Zhang Dacheng nodded happily, "OK, OK! My daughter is the best. Who doesn''t approve of her? Who doesn''t envy me for having a good girl? " Zhang Qiao chuckled, "let''s go and have breakfast." "Good!" ¡­¡­ After a few days, the people who set up the seedlings didn''t find out. The atmosphere behind the village changed a little. The villagers couldn''t help talking about it. Some people quietly speculated who it might be, while others worried that the seedlings in their fields would suffer. "You say, who in the end can''t get along with the Zhang Dacheng family like this?" "Who knows? Can''t you find this man? This man is really powerful. All the people who take care of the young master have come out, but they still can''t find out. " "Generally speaking, people in our village have no courage to do this. Most of them have cooperation with Zhang Jia, and many of them work in the workshops. No one will be silly enough to offend people who give themselves a bite to eat. Isn''t it from our village? " The crowd shook their heads. At this time, some people were worried: "you say, will it really be people from other villages who are envious of our village growing flowers to earn money? It''s just a coincidence that they picked up the seedlings of Zhang''s family. They don''t know that it''s Zhang Jia''s flower seedlings. If it''s true, the flower seedlings in our field are not Is it dangerous? " People were shocked by this. "Yes, is it possible?" "If so, what can we do?" "Go, go! Let''s go to the village head and let him think of something. " The villagers went to Lin Changqing''s house to look for people. They were afraid one by one and said a lot. The more you said a word, the more serious it was. The more they said it, the more frightened they felt. Lin Changqing couldn''t listen to them any more. He quickly stopped them, "don''t make any noise. Don''t scare yourself." "Village head, we don''t scare ourselves. This is the situation now. Just in case, if there is a just in case, we will be in vain. " The villagers are not so easily dismissed. Lin Changqing took a deep breath, "then you let me think of a way, all quarrel here, what can I think of?" The villagers dispersed. When Lin Changqing thought about it carefully, he was very upset. Yes, what if there was a just in case? He kept pacing in the courtyard, but he couldn''t think of any way, so he had to go to the most powerful people in the village for help. "Mr. Gu, I heard that Zhang Jia Hua Miao was arrested. Mr. Gu has sent someone to investigate. Do you have any clues? Do we need the cooperation of the villagers? " Gu Qian could not understand his meaning. He raised his hand and gestured, "sit down." "Thank you, Mr. Gu." "I''ve been checking, but I have to confirm before I can take action." After hearing this, Lin Changqing was very happy and asked, "Mr. Gu, I have something else to ask you." "Go ahead, village head.""People in the village are worried that their seedlings will be plucked. They are all clamoring for me to find a way. I have been thinking for a long time, but there is no way. Mr. Gu is very intelligent. I''m here to ask for advice. " Lin Changqing''s modest way. Gu Qian sipped his tea and said, "protect your own things. If you''re afraid, let them take turns to visit Huatian at night. " Lin Changqing suddenly realized, got up and arched, "thank you for your advice." After Lin Changqing left, Shi song was puzzled and asked, "my Lord, that man is obviously only aimed at Zhang Jia. Why did you ask him to organize villagers to patrol the flower fields at night?" , Gu Qian glanced at him. "Do you think I''m very idle?" This? He shook his head as he relaxed. "Keep your own things Gu Qian picked up the tea, sipped it and put it down, "it''s cold." "Shisong will change it immediately." Shi Song took the tea and hurried out to make a new cup of tea. Keep your own things? When the pine aftertaste, suddenly stare, full of disbelief. Ye, ye, do you still remember that you are the capital Nine Tailed Fox with cold face and colder heart? This is to admit frankly that everything about Zhang Qiao is already his ninth master''s. "Shi Xiu, is there a letter from the capital?" "No, sir!" Shi Xiu thought that Gu Qian had been asking about the letters from the capital these days, so he asked, "Sir, what important letters do you have to come over? Old lady''s, or there? " Look at him. Shi Xiu immediately lowered his head, "I''ll ask you to punish me if I overstep." "You go down first. If there is a letter from the capital, it will be delivered at the first time." Gu Qian waved his hand. It''s rare for him to be agitated. It''s long time since he wrote back. Although he nodded his head, he still wanted his mother''s blessing and approval. What he couldn''t think of before, he came back and understood it very well. If it''s not for his mother''s protection, some things will be difficult for him. How can he care less about his family? If not, he would not have been cheated back to Beijing by Mrs. Gu several times. He knew it was a fake, but maybe it was a fake. It''s a matter of care. I can''t rest assured, just in case. Chapter 397 Zhang Dacheng was already very careful and cautious, but he met Lin a WAN with a narrow road. To be exact, it''s not the encounter, but the intentional hiding of Lin a WAN. Lin awan is not stupid. She can''t see that Zhang Dacheng is avoiding her. She knows that if she wants to see Zhang Dacheng, she can only find a way to make chance encounter. "Big Cheng." Lin a WAN looked at Zhang Da Cheng, only called, tears have been swirling in his eyes, "are you deliberately avoiding me these days? Several times, I looked at you from a distance, you have deliberately turned the corner. Are you really so disgusted with me? " With a cold face, Zhang Dacheng realized that Lin a WAN was deliberately intercepting him here. "I didn''t want to avoid you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "Brother Dacheng, you don''t have to hide it from me. You are hiding from me. I know that you are afraid of liucuihua. I understand that. " Lin said, bowing to tears and sniffing, "I Brother Dacheng, I really love you. How can Liu Cuihua take charge of you like a dead fork and kill you? " Hearing this, Zhang Da Cheng frowned fiercely, "I''d like to!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin a WAN looked at him in surprise. Zhang Dacheng repeated, "I am willing to be controlled by her. As long as she is by my side, how she manages me, I feel happy. If you have nothing to do, please give way. I have something else to do "Big Cheng." Just as Zhang Dacheng passed by Lin a WAN, Lin a WAN grabbed his hand and said, "brother Dacheng, I have something to look for you." "What''s the matter?" "I I After my man passed away, my family couldn''t accommodate me. They drove me out of the house. Now I can only go back to my mother''s house. I Can brother Dacheng lend me some silver Lin a WAN''s head couldn''t be lifted. It seemed very embarrassing. Zhang Dacheng looked at her for a while and nodded, "OK! You wait for me here, and I''ll go back and get it "Big Cheng." Lin a WAN looks up abruptly and looks at Zhang Da Cheng with a moving face. "Wait. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any money with me." Zhang Dacheng went home and found Liu. He said frankly, "Cuihua, I''ll confess something to you." "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was so serious, Liu couldn''t help laughing at him, "what''s so serious? Who do you want me to nod? " A joke changed Zhang Dacheng''s face and said in a hurry: "no, no! It''s not like that. I''m not like that. I want to tell you that Lin awan was driven back to her mother''s home by her husband''s family and now lives in the Lin family. She just intercepted me in the camphor forest. She said she was broke and wanted to borrow money from me. I said I didn''t bring my purse, so I came back Zhang Dacheng was flustered. He was wondering if Liu knew Lin awan was in the village? Was he angry just now? Was he testing him? "Cuihua, I really haven''t seen her in private. She was hiding there just now." "So, if you don''t have your purse, I have it? Do you want me to send her money? " Asked Liu. Zhang Dacheng shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I just..." "Are you going to tell me, and then send the money?" Liu interrupted him and asked again. Zhang Dacheng still shook his head. "I told you that I didn''t want to be told by others. I''m Frank. What am I afraid of? I just don''t want to affect our feelings because of unnecessary people. How unjust I am. " Zhang Dacheng is not afraid of everything. He is afraid of Liu''s anger and his family''s uneasiness. "You mean not to lend her money?" "I listen to my daughter-in-law." Zhang Dacheng looked at Liu and then shook his head: "no, no! At that time, I always have a reason to ask her to come. No, no, no! Never borrow! " Zhang Dacheng suddenly thought about this, and he was afraid. Liu believed him. In the last scene in the village, she would no longer doubt that Zhang Dacheng had anything to do with Lin awan. Now Zhang Dacheng comes back and tells her this matter frankly. She is more down-to-earth and happy. "When someone is in trouble, he has the cheek to ask you, but you don''t borrow it. It''s not reasonable." Zhang Dacheng was very eager to survive. He immediately shook his head: "I''m not a Bodhisattva. There are so many difficult people in the world. How many can I help? Besides, her intentions are not pure. " "How impure?" Liu teased him. Zhang Dacheng looked at him and stammered: "she She wants to have something to do with me and destroy our home. " Liu nodded, "for your sake, I''ll meet her for a while." "Where are you going?" Zhang Dacheng quickly grabbed him and shook his head, "no! Don''t go! If she can''t wait, she''ll go. " Looking at Liu''s, she said, "is it funny that I can eat it?" "No! I''m afraid she''s going to give you a hard word. " "Don''t worry! It''s not sure who''s blocking up? If I don''t go, she will have hope. " Liu opened Zhang Dacheng''s hand and said, "wait at home!"Zhang Dacheng watched her go out in a hurry, and could not help pacing in the yard. Liu came to zhangshulin and saw Lin awan waiting there. "Why are you?" In the face of Lin a WAN''s surprise, Liu''s performance is very atmospheric, "of course, it''s me, can''t you still let Zhang Dacheng come over? I''m in charge of family affairs. If you want to borrow money, of course he has to ask me for it. No, I sent it to you myself. " When Liu took out the purse, Lin a WAN''s expression was complicated. Immediately, Liu took out a piece of paper and red ink, "they all said that we are not relatives. If you want to borrow money, you have to have an IOU. Come on, as long as you press your fingerprint on this IOU, I''ll lend you ten liang of silver at once. " "And Do you want another IOU? " Lin a WAN looked at her in surprise. Liu nodded, a serious face, "must borrow a note, things clear, so that people will not misunderstand. Are you borrowing it or not? " When Liu came out of the house, she suddenly thought of an IOU. She went to Zhang Qiao again in a hurry. The mother and daughter wrote an IOU in the village yard. Lin a WAN didn''t expect that Liu''s work was so organized and she wanted to stop borrowing. But she was really short of money. It''s true that she wanted to borrow money, but it''s true that she didn''t want to return it. In addition to not paying back the money, she also wants to hook up Zhang Dacheng, which is equivalent to having a money tree. Where can I borrow money to live in the future? When Liu came to see her, she was already very frustrated. Now she had to write a IOU, which made Lin a WAN even more angry. How can Zhang Dacheng be so ruthless? "It seems that you don''t need to borrow money. It must be Zhang Dacheng who didn''t understand you, so I''ll go back first." As soon as Liu collected his things, he turned around and left. Lin ah Wan quickly called out, "no! Wait a minute, brother Dacheng. I really have a hard time and no money. If I want to borrow some money from you, I''ll make a transition first. " Chapter 398 Liu looked at her suspiciously, "really? I''m not forcing you to press your fingerprints, but I have my own principles and habits in doing things. My daughter said that whether it''s money borrowing or cooperation, it must be written clearly in black and white. " So far, Lin a WAN has no choice. "I''ll borrow it. Come on, I''ll press the fingerprint." Liu nodded, "let''s go to the village head. Don''t worry! It''s just you and me, Zhang Dacheng, and the village head. " "Why go to see the village head?" Lin a WAN was surprised. "This IOU has to be witnessed. In case you tell people in the future that I forced it, and only you know what I know, can I make it clear? Let''s go. The village head is a man who keeps his word. He won''t tell us about it. " Liu said, has to Lin Changqing home direction. Lin a WAN''s feet were raised, lowered, raised and lowered. She struggled for a long time before biting her teeth to keep up with Liu. When Lin Changqing saw that Liu''s family and Lin awan came to his home one after another, he was really shocked. His face changed. He thought what happened to Zhang Dacheng? These two women were finally going to make trouble for him. "Sister, what can I do for you?" When Lin Changqing asked Liu''s words, he looked anxiously at Lin awan. Liu''s smile, a friendly look, not like you just experienced something unhappy, which let Lin Changqing''s heart, a little bit more at ease. "Village head, we have something to do with you." "What''s the matter?" Lin Changqing looks at Lin awan with doubts in his eyes. Liu took the IOU and handed it to Lin Changqing, "do you want to go in and say?" At the gate of the courtyard, a good person came in. Liu''s eyes lit up because of the gossip. He could see it clearly. Lin Changqing nodded and asked his daughter-in-law to boil some water. When the three entered the main room, Lin Changqing began to look at the IOU. After reading the content, he was even more surprised, "big sister, what are you doing?" "She said that her life was difficult. She wanted to borrow ten Liang silver to make a transition. Regardless of the feelings of the villagers, we have to consider the friendship she and Dacheng grew up together. Therefore, after Dacheng discussed with me, I agreed to lend her ten liang of silver. However, this brother still has to settle his account. Of course, he has to have an IOU. Village head, we''ve come to you just to make you a notary. You can notarize it on the IOU. She presses a fingerprint and I''ll lend her ten taels of silver in front of you immediately. " Lin Changqing understood and felt at ease. It sounds like Zhang Dacheng and his wife have a lot of business. Liu also knows about Lin awan. It''s good to do so. I''m not afraid of any misunderstanding. "Yes! This witness, I do. " Lin Changqing immediately signed his name and read the note to Lin awan, "awanzi, the Dacheng couple have a good heart. When they see you in trouble, they lend a helping hand generously. You should remember this kindness. When people are in trouble, those who are willing to help you and pull you, you really need to be grateful. " Lin a WAN nodded and pressed the fingerprint. Liu is not ambiguous, in front of Lin Changqing, took ten Liang silver to Lin awan. "Village head, please keep this secret. I''ll go back first." "Well, it will be kept secret." Liu left Lin a WAN and left Lin Changqing''s home alone. Lin Changqing tells Lin a WAN a few words, and Lin a WAN also leaves. When Liu came home, as soon as he entered the courtyard, Zhang Dacheng came quickly, "what''s the matter? She didn''t say anything to stop you, did she? Did you really lend her money? " "Afraid I didn''t borrow it?" Liu asked him. Zhang Dacheng shook his head, "I''m afraid of what, I said, we don''t borrow, this is my sincere words." Seeing this, Liu didn''t mean to embarrass him. He handed him the IOU. "You put it away. This is her IOU. Ten taels of silver is not a small sum. Just in case, I''m looking for the village head to be a witness. I''m not afraid that she will come to you if she has something to do in the future, or be talked about by others. " Zhang Dacheng nodded, "yes, yes! You have a point. My daughter-in-law is really smart. She has done it without leaking. That''s great! " Liu Shi white he one eye, "now know your daughter-in-law good?" "I always knew that my daughter-in-law was the best!" Zhang Dacheng laughs foolishly. In the case of Lin a WAN, Liu was very satisfied with Zhang''s attitude, "OK, OK! Go to work, ah Qiao. They''re still in the field. I''ll cook and you''ll go to work. " "Good! I''ll go right away. " When Zhang Dacheng came to Huatian, Zhang Qiao pulled him aside and asked Lin a WAN about it. Zhang Dacheng knew that this was written by his daughter. Liu didn''t hide it from his daughter, so he simply told Lin a WAN what happened when he was young. "That''s what your father did! In the future, if there is such a thing, we must have a business relationship with my mother, so that my mother will be at ease and there will be no other misunderstanding. " Zhang Qiao patted her father on the shoulder. Zhang Dacheng nodded with a smile, "I know!" Although Lin a WAN borrowed money, she didn''t get what she really wanted. She was also very angry. However, she also knew that this matter had to be handled slowly and in no hurry.¡­¡­ There are people patrolling in the flower fields every night in the village, but no one''s seedlings have been pulled out for no reason. And the person who pulled out Zhang Jia''s flower seedlings was also found out by Gu Qian and directly thrown in front of Lin Changqing. This is Lin Erzhong. He admitted that he was wearing women''s shoes and secretly ran to the flower field to pull up the seedlings. He only said that because he still had to bear a grudge against the people of Zhang Jia, he was angry when he saw that the seedlings of Zhang Jia were growing well, so he went to pull out the seedlings to vent his anger. In the end, Lin No.2 Middle School lost five liang of Zhang''s money and apologized in front of the whole village. It was over. Back from the gate of the ancestral hall of the village, Liu kept his breath all the way, and when he got home, he couldn''t help scolding. The whole family tried to coax and persuade him. Liu''s anger was relieved. Because of this, the villagers have great opinions on the family of Lin No.2 Middle School. Because of what they did, we couldn''t sleep well every night. At night, we had to patrol around with torches and were bitten by mosquitoes in the fields. It can be said that the Lin No.2 Middle School''s family in Haitang village is just like a street mouse. No one will look good when they see them. Everyone is talking behind their backs. The whole family is rat dung, and none of them is good. ¡­¡­ "Sir, something''s wrong." When loose in a hurry outside ran in, gasping for breath. Gu Qian looked at him with disgust, "Shi Song, you are more and more uncertain now. What needs you to panic like this?" When the loose swallow saliva, because the dash, tone a little unsteady, "Lord, you don''t taunt me, really have an accident." He pointed to the gate of the courtyard and said, "someone went to Zhangjia to propose a marriage. That battle was no smaller than Han''s. "Who?" Gu Qian''s face became cold. Chapter 399 "Qin Yiyan, the sixth son of the third room of the Qin family in the capital." When Shi Song said this, he looked carefully at Gu Qian for fear that his master would lift the table immediately. Gu Qian''s eyes flashed, "let ah Qiao come to me." "Master, I''m afraid miss Zhang can''t leave now." When song thought of the scene of a sea of people at the foot of the mountain, he had a headache. Is the Qin family crazy? How dare you come and rob people from his family. "Time to repair." The voice falls, when repair body, "Ye." "Send a letter to an Zhenlin immediately, let him take charge of Qin family. If you dare to reach here, or spread the information about me in Haitang village, he won''t want that half of the account book." Gu Qian cold voice orders. Shi Xiu quietly ordered wax for an Zhenlin, "yes, sir." Gu Qian got up and went out. When loose hurriedly followed to go out. Their master finally went down the mountain, but he couldn''t help it. Now, what''s the end of Qin Yiyan? Zhang Jia, there are few mountain people outside the courtyard. Almost the whole Haitang village is surrounded there. Not only the villagers, but also dozens of people with bright red clothes beside them. Those people are surrounded by boxes with bright red ribbons, which are betrothal gifts. It''s twelve times. The villagers looked and counted, and their eyes were straight. "Have you counted it? It''s twelve." "The young man who just went in is really handsome." "Jun what? With Mr. Gu here, he is not so handsome. The most handsome, coldest and most powerful man I have ever seen in my life is Mr. Gu. What''s more, Mr. Gu is cold to outsiders. He is warm to Zhangjia people. Everything is tight. We outsiders can see clearly his kindness to Zhangjia. " In Haitang village, Gu Qian has a lot of fans. Although he looks cold, over the past few years, people in the village have very good comments on him. When they went out to build a village courtyard, they invited their master. When there was a plague, a noble young man went to the ancestral hall to help. Not everyone can do that. It''s a response. Almost everyone praised Gu Qian''s good. Suddenly, the topic deviated from the current grand occasion. Instead of discussing the people who proposed marriage, they discussed why Gu Qian didn''t appear? Why don''t you go to Zhangjia to propose marriage? When the discussion was in full swing, someone saw Gu Qian coming from a distance. "Look! Here comes Mr. Gu Someone said with a smile, "I''ll just say that when Zhang Qiao is promoted, Mr. Gu won''t show up. Before, which time did he not come?" "Mr. Gu didn''t disappoint us. He''s here. The marriage promoter has to carry things back." "Yes! Compared with Mr. Gu, the dowry is not worth mentioning. " Everyone has great confidence in Gu Qian and knows that as long as Gu Qian is there, Zhang will not agree to other people''s proposal. When Gu Qian came over, the villagers made way for him. Some enthusiastic villagers did not forget to remind Gu Qian: "Mr. Gu, you can count it. Look at this man''s posture. There are so many things. Mr. Gu, you have to hurry up. We are still waiting for your good news. " Gu Qian''s rare smile, nodded and went in. In the hall of Zhang Jia, Zhang Dacheng and his wife look at Qin Yiyan and the matchmaker who have come all the way from the capital to propose marriage. Zhang Jia people are there, even Zhang Qiao, who was promoted, is sitting there. "Young master Qin, it''s very difficult for us to do this, and it will also affect ah Qiao''s reputation. When you do this, we have only one feeling, that is, you are a little forced. " Zhang Dacheng''s straightforward way. He didn''t like this way of marriage promotion. He felt like a duck on the shelf. Their daughter is so good that she is not afraid of not having a good marriage. But when they do things like this, they are told how difficult and unattainable our family is. Qin Yiyan quickly saluted, apologizing with sincerity, "uncle, I sincerely come to propose marriage, because it''s far away from the capital, so I want to do it together with Xiapin. If my uncle thinks it''s too rash, I can send people back to town immediately, and then I can come back to town step by step according to the rules It was quiet in the hall. Zhang Dacheng and his wife look at Zhang Qiao and see her as an outsider. They think this is a normal reaction. "Marriage promotion is not a matter of carrying something to the door and increasing the momentum. You don''t even have the least sincerity. What are you talking about? In my opinion, it''s not about marriage promotion, it''s about getting the ducks on the shelves. " Gu Qian came in from the outside. His eyes fell on Qin Yiyan. He looked up and down. Then he looked away and sat down beside Zhang Qiao. Qin Yiyan saw the eye contact between him and Zhang Qiao, and they had a tacit understanding, which made him feel a sense of crisis. This man is afraid to be congenial with Zhang Qiao. He''s afraid of the marriage proposal. But he didn''t want to miss the opportunity when he thought of the information his aunt had given him.Zhang Qiao cooperated with the Chu family. The Chu family was related to the Gu family by marriage. This is another relationship that Qin Yiyan dreamed of. He would not give up easily. "Who are you? What do I have to do with you? " Zhang Jia people looked at Gu Qian and asked, "yes, what does it have to do with you? If you have a heart, you''d like to propose marriage. If you ask for a kiss, how can someone come to you at 352? My door is almost flat. You''re not in a hurry. We''re in a hurry. " Gu Qian took a look at Zhang Jia''s family, and suddenly reached out to hold Zhang Qiao''s hand. Then he looked closely at Qin Yiyan and said, "are the three bedrooms and six sons of the Qin family born in the capital? If you don''t talk about it, just talk about your style, I hate it. Seeing you, I can imagine why the Qin family is declining day by day. It''s not surprising that they are all brainless people. " When Qin Yiyan saw him, he pointed out his identity. He could not help frowning, "who on earth are you? How do you know who I am? Besides, our Qin family is not declining day by day. We are fine. " "Act rashly and impulsively, do things regardless of the consequences, this is not mindless, what is it? The most important thing is that you don''t deserve ah Qiao. " Gu Qian''s mouth is very poisonous, and his words poke people in pain. "I don''t deserve it, you do?" Qin Yiyan asked. Hearing the speech, the people of Zhang Jia looked at Gu Qian again. Gu Qian bent his lips and laughed. He looked at Zhang Qiao tenderly. "In this world, no one can be with her except me. Who are you? What''s more, I sent the letter of appointment a few days ago. Do you think you have no brain The letter of appointment was sent the other day? Qin Yiyan was surprised and Gu Qian was indifferent. Qin Yiyan: "I don''t believe it!" "It''s none of our business whether you believe it or not, but please leave now." When Zhang Dacheng saw Qin Yiyan like this, he was already angry. Gu Qian''s words count. He said that if he offered the letter of appointment, he would certainly offer it. Even if it wasn''t a few days ago, it would certainly be in the near future. Chapter 400 "Ah Qiao, please borrow your study. I have something to say to this Qin Gu Qian released Zhang Qiao''s hand and got up to walk out. Shi Song went to remind Qin Yiyan, "sixth son of Qin, please." Qin Yiyan frowned and looked at it displeased. No one knows what Gu Qian said to Qin Yiyan in his study, because when song Hou was outside, only Gu Qian and Qin Yiyan were in the room. All we know is that in less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Yiyan came out of the study with his head down and asked people to carry things away. Shisong looks at his family with adoration. His family is amazing. Gu Qian went directly into the hall, and all the people of Zhang family were still sitting on the ground. He saluted Zhang Dacheng and his wife seriously and sincerely. "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, I just said that I have presented the letter of appointment. Please listen to me first." The couple nodded and sat quietly listening to his explanation. Gu Qian turned to look at Zhang Qiao, and then looked at Zhang Dacheng and his wife, "I have long been back to Beijing to repair my books and tell my mother about ah Qiao. I have not come to my home to propose marriage, just because I haven''t waited for my mother''s reply." Smell speech, acute son Liu Shi asks: "you mean if your Niang doesn''t agree, you and Qiao..." "Mother." Zhang Qiao called a, "you listen to nine ye to finish saying first." Liu nodded, but his heart was hanging. Gu qiaoniang said frankly, "if they don''t agree to anything, I''m just worried about it. My mother knows that I am the only one in charge of my marriage. " "I can''t get her approval. I''m sure it''s a pity for the marriage. I don''t want ah Qiao to be wronged." Zhang Da Cheng''s brow slightly frowned, "although my family can''t compare with your family care, ah Qiao is a treasure for our husband and wife. It can''t be matched by anyone who has a good life experience. In our opinion, ah Qiao is more precious than anything else. The reason why we acquiesce in you and ah Qiao is not because of your life experience or money. We just can see that you are really good to ah Qiao. " Gu Qian looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "I believe that even if my mother can''t approve this time, she will approve it sooner or later and bless ah Qiao and me. I will remember ah Qiao''s grievances and try my best to treat her The words are sincere. Zhang Dacheng and his wife have no opinions, but they will not hide the state of the watch. Liu asked bluntly, "when are you going to propose marriage? I have to make it clear to you that the three books and six rites are all indispensable. We are married girls, not business. You have to think about it before you start. If your mother doesn''t agree, are you going to live here all the time or go back to the capital? " "Mother." Zhang Qiaozhen didn''t want Gu Qian to be so embarrassed. I''m afraid Gu qian can''t decide where to live in the future. Sooner or later, he will have to go back to the capital, where there are many things that need him. "Ah Qiao, I''m asking him, don''t talk." Liu looked at Gu Qian seriously, "Mr. Gu, do you have to show your attitude?" Shi Song looked at the scene in front of him, and his mood was complicated. In front of his parents-in-law, his father-in-law, superior and noble, also has to be gentle and upright. Even his expression is more gentle than ever before. "I will live on both sides. After I have made it clear about the capital, I hope I can live in Haitang village with ah Qiao. Before that, as long as I have time, I will bring ah Qiao back to live, or ah Qiao can live here, and I will come back as soon as I have time. " Gu Qian sincerely replied that these are his sincere words. Although he may be reluctant to give up, he hopes that Zhang Qiao is here and that her life will not be disturbed by the storm in the capital. They have experienced too much, this life, peaceful life is his pursuit. "Nine masters!" Zhang Qiao''s face was surprised. After that, her eyes were filled with emotion. Her parents didn''t know, but she knew Gu Qian''s ability and the heavy responsibility on his shoulders. He said that he would accompany himself to live a plain life in such a small village, which means that she knows better than anyone what he gave up. Gu Qian looked at her with gentle eyes. At this time, without words, Zhang Qiao could understand him. Zhang Dacheng and Liu are very satisfied with his reply, but also moved by his sincerity to Zhang Qiao. Such a choice can not be made by ordinary people. "Good! If you say that, we can trust you to give our daughter to you. We''ll wait for you to do the rest according to the rules. " Zhang Dacheng said happily. Men know men best. For a man like Gu Qian, he says he wants to live away from Beijing, which means that he knows what he has given up and what he has lost. If he is willing to do so, he must be in love with his daughter. Gu Qian arched his hand and could not suppress his inner excitement. He turned his mouth and said, "yes, Uncle Zhang." He can''t help but turn to look at Zhang Qiao. Their eyes are glued together in an instant. They smile at each other, sweet and tender.In the hall, everyone looked at them and laughed. Happy for them. When I marry Zhang qianniang, I will not dance. Is the elder brother going to be the second brother-in-law? " People laugh. Liu told her, "you can''t change your tongue now. You can''t talk nonsense outside. Do you understand?" "Oh, when can I change my tongue?" "When the second sister gets married." Hearing this, Zhang Qiao turned to Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao and said, "big brother, second sister, when are you going to get married?" Gu Qian said with a smile, "as soon as I can!" Zhang Qiao angrily glanced at him and lowered her head to drink tea to hide her shyness. In the afternoon, Zhang Qiao goes to Shijin for herbal medicine. She wants to use herbal medicine to make a kind of liquid medicine to remove insects. Some flower seedlings have worms. "Little younger martial sister, there is no herbal medicine, or you will come to pick it up tomorrow, and I''ll go down and pick some back." When brocade looked for a circle, still missing a herbal medicine. However, there are herbs on the mountain. It takes some time to dig them. Zhang Qiao wrapped up some herbs, "elder martial brother, I''ll go! You have to take care of the medicine in the medicine garden. " "That''s fine!" Shijin is not polite to her. Zhang Qiao went out to look for a bamboo basket and a small hoe. Gu Qian came out of his study, walked up behind her and asked, "where are you going?" When he heard that she was coming, she would go to the study to find herself, but she didn''t come. As a result, he couldn''t help looking for her. "Take the medicine from the top." "I''ll go with you." "OK, isn''t Jiu Ye busy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian looked at her askew. Zhang Qiao smiles, "let''s go! How about a small hoe for the ninth maste Chapter 401 "Ah Qiao, please sit here for a while. Look at you sweating." Gu Qian points to the stone under the tree and asks Zhang Qiao to have a rest. When she sits down, he takes out a handkerchief to wipe her sweat. Zhang Qiao reached for the handkerchief. "Ninth master, I''ll come." Gu Qian pulled down her hand, "sit down, I''ll come!" It''s hard to get used to stiff sitting. Gu Qian looked down at her, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll get used to it sooner or later. What are you nervous about? " "I didn''t! I''m not nervous Zhang Qiao looked up at him and saw that he looked at himself with a narrow face. She couldn''t help blushing. She thought that now she really didn''t look like herself. She couldn''t help laughing. "Why are you laughing again?" "I laugh at my own pettiness. Don''t be shy." Zhang Qiao looks at him to smile, this time the vision no longer dodges, "between me and nine ye, different from others, really don''t have to be like this." Gu Qian nodded, "this is good." "But I''m not used to it." Zhang Qiao said truthfully. "There''s nothing wrong with getting used to it." "So it is They looked at each other with a smile. Gu Qian put away his handkerchief, sat down next to her and asked, "don''t you have anything to ask me?" "What?" "Qin Yiyan." Zhang Qiao laughs and looks at him cunningly, "I don''t ask, don''t you want to say it?" Gu Qian said with a smile, "is this really my little fox?" Zhang Qiao laughed. Gu Qian took her hand, held it in his palm, and gently stroked her thin cocoon, not like the famous ladies. His hand was like catkin, and his skin was like cream, but he loved it deeply. This is his ah Qiao. It''s not like an ordinary lady''s house. "Qin Yiyan, you may not know this person. He is not a big man, and he can''t stir up any trouble. You can guess who is the person behind his coming to propose marriage to the Qin family, can''t you? " "The Qin family?" "Well, it must be Anxi who told her about you after she returned to Beijing. Although she didn''t know whether it was true or not, she was always unprofitable, didn''t get up early and had a lot of means. Whether it''s true or not, as long as you become a member of the Qin family, they have only interests. " "Not necessarily?" Zhang Qiao laughed like a little fox. "If that''s true, the Qin family will not live in peace." "You think it''s possible?" Gu Qian took her over, pinched her chin, and looked at her, vaguely angry, "unless I die!" Zhang Qiao understood what she said. "I just said if, and I didn''t really think about it." "No if!" Gu Qian''s overbearing. Zhang Qiao looked at him and laughed, "OK, OK! No if, let''s go. Don''t sit around and look for herbs. " ¡­¡­ When the herbs were ready, Zhang Qiao cleared a corner in the greenhouse and put it on a big table, which was full of bottles and jars. She carefully adjusted the records in the medical books step by step. This stay is all night. The next morning, Huang Guo came in with two buckets of water to water the flowers. When she saw Zhang Qiao still busy at the table, she quickly put down the bucket and walked over, "Er Mei, have you been busy all night?" "Sister in law." Zhang Qiao turned to look out, "it''s daybreak. I''m so busy that I forget the time." "Don''t be so busy. Go back to your room and wash. After breakfast, you''ll have a sleep. How can people not sleep? Put it on. Put it on Huang Guo said that she was going to grab the bottle in her hand. Zhang Qiao quickly avoided, "sister-in-law, don''t move!" HuangGuo Look at her. Zhang Qiao explained: "these medicines are made by me to get rid of insects. Don''t touch them! I haven''t finished one point yet. I''ll clean up myself when I finish. Don''t touch anything on this table. I''ll talk to my family later at breakfast. " Huang Guo drew back her hand and nodded, "OK! I won''t disturb you. I''ll water the flowers first "Well, I''ll finish first." Two people who do not disturb who, one person watering, one person agitating potion. After work, they came out of the greenhouse together. "Sister-in-law, I''ll go back to the room first." "Good!" Zhang Qiao dressed and came out of the room fresh. "Second sister, have breakfast." Zhang Qian holds a plate of red oil sour bamboo shoots and a plate of peanuts. "When I eat noodles today, my mother gets up early to roll them." "Is there anything else in the kitchen?" "No more!" "Oh." Zhang Qiao took her plate and said, "I''ll do it!" Just entering the hall, Zhang Dacheng saw Zhang Qiao and scolded her, "ah Qiao, how can you stay up all night? No matter how urgent the medicine is, it can be delayed for a day or two. Come and sit down and eat. " Liu also attached, "yes, how can people do without rest? Iron body can also carry. Eat breakfast quickly, and then go back to the room to have a rest. If you go out in the morning, I''ll be angry with you. "Zhang Qiao sat down with a smile, "just one night." "I''ll have to get some sleep. I can''t do that in the future." Liu''s bowl to her when clip a poached egg, "eat it." "Thank you, mother." "Thank you for your family." Liu Shichen looked at her angrily, motioned for everyone to eat, and then stopped. He looked at Zhang Liding and asked, "Liding, are you and Guo''er going to pick up your mother-in-law and brother-in-law in the county today?" Zhang Liding nodded, "yes. After discussing this matter with Mr. Yuan, he agreed, so he didn''t want to delay any longer. After all, the time is limited, so we should prepare earlier and grasp more. " Huang Dou wants to take part in the local examination next year. Academically, Zhang Liding asked yuan Fuzi for help. Mr. Yuan did not hesitate to go down. Zhang Liding then found someone to give the Huang family and their son a place to live. Considering the feelings of Huang Dou, Zhang Dacheng decided to let Zhang Jia pay for someone and build a courtyard next to Zhang Jia. This can be regarded as living next to each other, not the Huang family and their son. Of course, it is also said that the money is from the Huang family. In this way, Huang''s mother and son need not be afraid of being discussed in Haitang village. Huang Guo is very grateful for her family''s consideration of her family. Her relationship with Zhang Liding is stronger and deeper. At first, Aunt Huang and Huang Dou didn''t agree, but Zhang Liding and Huang Guo couldn''t persuade them at all. Finally, Liu came out to persuade Aunt Huang. Liu only asked Aunt Huang, "mother in law, don''t you want to see ah Qiao more?" After listening, Aunt Huang was silent for a long time, and finally nodded her head. "I forgot about it." She patted her head and said, "don''t you remember what happened to the house recently? Mother, do you want to wait for us to have a look? " Liu Shi waved his hand, "your sister-in-law and I have already cleaned up. You don''t have to be busy. Now just wait for someone to come, put down the burden and live at home. " Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "it''s really good to live next to each other. My sister-in-law can see her family at any time. What''s the matter, the two families can also have business and quantity. After that, my sister-in-law has a baby, and Aunt Huang can help with it. " Chapter 402 On hearing this, Huang Guo''s face turned red. Zhang Liding looked at her silly smile. Everyone looked at Zhang Liding and couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Qiao deliberately teased him, "look, my elder brother is happy. Now I''m imagining the child''s appearance in my mind?" Huang Guochen said to her, "second sister, eat breakfast quickly, and then go back to the room to have a rest." Zhang Liding also added, "yes, yes! You eat quickly Zhang Qiao looked at them and laughed, making them embarrassed. On the side of , Zhang Qian gave him a great laugh and clapped. "I am happy too. Awesome, I wanted to be a little aunt. Elder brother, tell me, when can I be a little aunt Huang Guo is too shy to eat. Zhang Liding looked at the two sisters and said helplessly, "you''re almost OK. Don''t you see that your sister-in-law is shy?" Zhang Qiao chuckled. Zhang Qian didn''t care about this, and asked: "brother, you answer me quickly, I won''t ask, and my sister-in-law won''t be shy. After all, you make my sister-in-law shy, not me. " Zhang Liding has no way to take her. His sister is in favor, isn''t she? "Yes, yes! I''ll do it as soon as possible, will you Zhang Qian nodded with satisfaction, "this is almost the same." Liu looked at his child with a smile, "come on, come on! Stop talking about it and eat noodles. " Several people nodded. After breakfast, Zhang Qiao took the liquid medicine to Zhang Dacheng, "Dad, this half bottle and a bucket of water, after mixing, you can spray it on the flower seedlings again. You can''t pick flowers in three days." Zhang Dacheng took the medicine and said, "OK! I see Liu came out of the kitchen, "ah Qiao, why don''t you go to make up for it?" "Mother, I''ll go right away." Zhang Qiao answered Liu''s question and asked Zhang Dacheng, "Dad, do you want me to go to the field with you and tell you more about it?" Liu said with a smile, "ah Qiao, are you treating your father like a fool? You''re so clear, he can''t? You don''t have to worry about it. Go to catch up Qiao said, pushing directly back to the house. Zhang Dacheng looked at his wife and daughter, grinning. "Ah Qiao, go to sleep. I understand. I can''t make a mistake. Don''t worry." "All right." Zhang Qiaobu had a morning''s sleep. When he got up at noon, Zhang Liding had already taken over the Huang family''s mother and son. He said that he would officially move in tomorrow and still live in Zhangjia today. Aunt Huang and Liu are cooking in the kitchen, and Zhang Qiao meets guests in the hall. When Huang Dou saw her coming in, he got up and said, "Miss Zhang." "We are not outsiders. Don''t be a Miss Zhang. According to the etiquette, I should call you brother in law. We are friends first, and then relatives. How about I call you brother Huang and you call me second Sister Zhang? " Sit down with your hands. "What is it?" Huang Dou looks at Zhang Liding and nods with a smile, so he doesn''t refuse, "OK!" Zhang Qiao said with satisfaction: "it''s so good. Brother, where''s dad? He''s still in the field, hasn''t he come back? " "Dad has gone to the village head''s house. He should be back in a moment." "Oh." ¡­¡­ In the hall of Lin Changqing''s house, Zhang Dacheng and Lin Changqing sit together. "Dacheng, I understand what you mean, but now that the villagers have tasted the benefits of planting flowers, no one should want to sell the land. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to buy a field and a half for your in laws. " After listening to Zhang Dacheng''s intention, Lin Changqing said frankly. Zhang Dacheng also guessed that it would be like this, "village head, I''ll tell you about this first. If someone wants to sell land, you can help me pay attention to it. It''s not urgent to have it or not. I just want to make my in laws live more comfortable in Haitang village. If she has a house, a field and a land, she can get used to it and is not afraid of being discussed behind her back. " Hearing the speech, Lin Changqing said with a smile, "it''s rare in the world to have a family like you." "It''s a good thing to live next to your family. In the future, as long as it''s about children, we can have business and quantity, which is also very good. " Zhang Dacheng laughed happily, "it''s going to trouble the village head. I''ll go home first. It''s almost lunch time." "Good! I''ll see you off. " "Village head, no need." "Let''s go." When he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Zhang Dacheng thought of another thing: "village head, please come to my in laws'' house for lunch tomorrow noon. Suddenly, Yuan Fuzi and Tang brothers will go. Let''s get to know each other and have a drink. Thank you for your help. " Lin Changqing laughs, "OK, OK! I''ll be there tomorrow. " "Ask the village head and his wife to come together and let my in laws know her. Later, we will live in the same village. It''s always good to get to know her first." "Good! Let''s go together. " "Then I''ll go back first." Lin Changqing stood at the gate of the courtyard for a long time, thinking that this Dacheng is really grand. When the house is given away, he has to give away the fields. It''s really happy to be his in laws.On the way, Zhang Dacheng met Lin awan again. This time, he didn''t talk to her much. He nodded to say hello and quickly walked to the side path. "Well Big brother Cheng... " Lin a WAN quickly called out, but Zhang Da Cheng didn''t seem to hear him. Instead, he walked faster and faster, so angry that Lin a WAN stamped his feet. "I''m not the God of plague. What are you running for?" "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " When Zhang Qiao came out to find Zhang Dacheng to go home for dinner, she happened to meet Zhang Dacheng. She came out of the small intersection and looked back in a panic. It seemed that she met something terrible. Zhang Dacheng was startled and patted his chest. "Suddenly he made a noise and scared me." "Dad, if you haven''t done anything bad, can I scare you?" Zhang Qiao joked with a smile. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dacheng was worried all of a sudden, "don''t talk nonsense in front of your mother. I didn''t do anything bad. I just met Lin a WAN, and I ran from the side of the path Hearing this, Zhang Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry. "Dad, she''s not a tiger. What are you afraid of her doing? My mother so believe you, after ah, do not like this. When people see you like this, they think you have done something bad. " Zhang Dacheng looked serious and said, "what can I do? In case of being entangled by her and being caught by someone, I can''t make sense. " Zhang Qiao didn''t tease him any more. She suggested, "why don''t I go to meet her and I''ll talk to her?" "No! You are a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. What are you talking about with her? What''s the use of your mother''s hating her like that? I''d better be careful and avoid it. " "Yes! Listen to my father. " Zhang Dacheng asked her, "Why are you here?" "I''m going to ask you to eat at the village head''s house." Zhang Qiao turned around, "Dad, let''s go home for dinner." "Yes Father and daughter walked side by side. As Zhang Dacheng walked, he said, "ah Qiao, what your mother means is to give you Aunt Huang a simple housewarming banquet tomorrow. Just invite the village head and his wife, Yuan Fuzi, uncle Tang and Mr. Gu. Huang Dou has to learn from Mr. Yuan. Tomorrow''s meal can be regarded as a teacher worship banquet. What do you think? " Chapter 403 "I think it''s very good, so we can get to know each other. It''s much more convenient for Aunt Huang to be in the village in the future." Zhang Qiao thought it was well done and had no other opinions. She just reminded her: "since it''s a teacher worship banquet, is there a teacher worship ceremony? Mr. Yuan and the village head have something to prepare. " Zhang Dacheng listen, ouch, "this really forget." "Nothing! It''s only tomorrow. I have time to prepare. " "Yes! I''m glad you reminded me, or I''ll forget the business. " When father and daughter came home, the meal was already on the table. After greeting, the family sat down to eat. After dinner, Zhang Dacheng told Liu about the teacher worship ceremony to be prepared by soybean tomorrow, as well as the village head''s thank-you gift. "Cuihua, we have to help prepare, right? Or in the afternoon, let''s go to the town and see what''s suitable for you? " Liu said with a smile: "our parents know more about these etiquette than anyone else. She has already prepared them. We don''t have to worry about them any more. In the morning, she had shown me something, saying that it was suitable for me to see? That''s not appropriate. I can''t even prepare such a thing. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Dacheng was relieved. "Well, we don''t have to go to town. Are you all packed up over there? Do you want to see it again this afternoon? " "You don''t have to worry about these things. Just keep busy with the work in the field, and we''ll do it." "Yes ¡­¡­ A teacher worship banquet, a simple housewarming banquet, Huang''s mother and son settled in Haitang village. Some people in the village say that Huang''s mother and son live on Zhang''s family, while others say that Zhang and Huang have a good relationship and live close to each other. Unlike the children in the village, he doesn''t go to school in the village yard every day. Instead, he arranges his studies for him every day. In the evening, he goes to the village yard under the guidance of yuan. Instead of buying land, Aunt Huang went to work in the fields with Liu every day. They said they were in laws, but they got along more like sisters. In this situation, the happiest person is Huang Guo. The liquor purchased by Zhang Qiao is almost the same as the medicinal liquor. When Gu Qian learned about it, he asked someone to send 400 Jin of excellent liquor to Zhang Jia and asked Zhang Qiao to try to make medicinal liquor again to see what the result was? At night, Zhang Qiao takes the receipt to find Gu Qian. "Jiuye, we have to figure out the silver of this wine. One is one, and the other is two. We can''t confuse personal feelings with business affairs. Don''t you think so? " "Well, do what you want." Gu Qian put the letter in his hand into the drawer and poured a cup of tea for her with the pot Zhang Qiao took out the account book again and wrote down on it, "then I''ll deduct the money for wine from the money I used to sell Ganoderma lucidum. You have a look. If you''re sure, just sign it." With that, he pushed the account book in front of him. Gu Qian took a look and signed his name. "Do you want to be clear with me in the future?" "Well, that''s a must." Zhang Qiao nodded. Gu Qian laughed, "whatever you want!" "Ninth master, thank you for letting Huang Dou follow Mr. Yuan." "It''s not your turn to thank you, is it?" "Isn''t it all the same? He is my sister-in-law''s elder brother, he is good, my sister-in-law is good, my sister-in-law is good, my elder brother is good, my family is good. In the end, my family is better. It''s not wrong for me to thank Lord Jiu. " Zhang Qiao is like a tongue twister. Gu Qian is not too noisy. He listens to her with a smile, and finally stares at her. "Since you want to thank her, should you change a sincere way?" Then she said, "it''s time for me to go home early. When she came out, my mother said she would wait for the door. When she came back late, she had to read me Gu Qian got up and said, "I''ll take you back." "Good." Shi Song stood outside with the lantern ready, waiting for them to come out and hand it up directly. This time, he didn''t say that he wanted to play the lantern, or he sent Zhang Qiao. If he still has no vision today, he will be thrown back to the capital by his master. On the path, Gu Qian held a lantern in one hand and held Zhang Qiao''s hand tightly in the other. He has a natural look and a slightly upturned mouth. When he was near the foot of the mountain, he suddenly stopped, turned and looked down at her. "Don''t you think that''s the end of the thank you thing? Ah Qiao, you have to have a beginning and an end in life. " Zhang Qiao blinked and said innocently: "I didn''t promise." "Silence is recognition, and you agree." Gu Qian''s way of playing tricks. Zhang Qiao looked at him like this, both novel and funny, "OK! Then you bend down and lower your head According to Gu Qian. Zhang Qiaofei quickly kisses his cheek, and then retreats. Unexpectedly, just retreating a little, he presses his head to his side. There''s no time to exclaim that his lips have been blocked by him. He first sipped at the corner of her mouth, and then slowly took her to sink.After a long time, he released her, and their foreheads touched each other. "Nine masters." "Well." "It''s getting late. It''s time to go back." Zhang Qiao''s face is burning hot. Although their relationship is natural, they are so close that they make her blush. Zhang Qiao secretly congratulated that it was night and the light was not so good that she was not afraid to be seen blushing. Gu Qian took her hand again, "let''s go!" Back home, sure enough, Zhang Dacheng and Liu were sitting in the courtyard waiting for her. When they heard that the door of the courtyard was opened, they got up and looked out together. They also saw Gu Qian''s back. "Mom and Dad, why haven''t you slept yet?" "I said I''ll wait for you. I''ll have to wait." Liu Shi stepped forward and took her hand. "What''s the matter in the future? I''ll try my best to find Mr. Gu during the day. This evening, I''ll show you. Do you want your reputation?" "Niang, how can it be so serious? Before, there were many such things. Why didn''t you say that?" Zhang Qiao doesn''t care. Liu''s listen, immediately with her anxious. "It was before, it is now. Now I''m waiting for his three books and six rites. Even if you''ve ordered a marriage, you should pay more attention to it and avoid being instructed, right? " Zhang Qiao closed the door and said with a smile, "I don''t care what outsiders say or think. We all know what kind of person Jiuye is. How does the ninth master treat me and our family? Who else in the village doesn''t know? You should be relieved. There''s no need for that. The ninth master is not a frivolous person and will not do anything out of the ordinary. " "I don''t know more about men than you do?" Liu said. "Cough..." Zhang Dacheng''s embarrassing cough reminder. Zhang Qiao covered her mouth and laughed. Liu turned his head to stare at Zhang Dacheng and asked, "am I wrong?" Zhang Dacheng hesitated, "no You''re right. You can''t be wrong. " Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dad, I didn''t mean to. I''ll go back to my room to clean up and go to bed now, and you''ll have a rest early." Chapter 404 Zhang Dacheng was embarrassed and funny, "go to wash and sleep." When Zhang Qiao came back to the house, Zhang Dacheng rubbed against Liu''s side, "can you save me some face in front of my daughter next time? Besides, Mr. Gu is a man of manners and will not do anything out of the ordinary. " "If you know manners, he''s not a normal man? Before they didn''t show their mind, he might not have gone too far, but now they are congenial. Can it be the same? " Liu Shi white he one eye, pull down his hand, "really don''t know how do you become a father?"? I''ll tell you more about it? Don''t you know better? " Zhang Dacheng is embarrassed dry smile, "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, shh He said, leading Liu to the house, "let''s go, let''s go back to the house to have a rest." Liu chuckled. ¡­¡­ The name of Huang Dou was too rustic. After discussing with him, Yuan Fu Zi gave him a new name and the word "Yi Ran". Huang Dou liked it very much, so he officially changed his name to Huang Zi Ning. When Huang Dou came home to talk about it with Aunt Huang, she was very happy. "It''s a good name for Mr. Yuan. Zining, zining, as a mother, everyone hopes that their children can live a peaceful life. The word" Yiran "is also very good. I think Mr. Yuan hopes that you don''t care too much about the gains and losses and live a more leisurely life. Good, good! I look forward to you just like this. I don''t ask you to stand out, but I ask you to live a peaceful life. It''s a good thing that you have ambition and pursuit. We should all support you, but don''t forget that success is not so easy, and it''s not sure that you can succeed with effort. If you can''t do it, you have to be at ease. No matter whether you succeed or not, whether you are sad or not, it''s the best if you can do it without shame. " Aunt Huang has been following Han Yun since she was a child. She can not only read words, but also deal with people with great atmosphere. Soybean solemnly should say: "Niang, the child knows, Niang''s words, the child remembers in the heart." "Good! From today on, your name is Huang zining "Yes, mother." Aunt Huang told the people of Zhang Jia about the change of the name of Huang Dou, and everyone agreed to call him Zi Ning instead of Huang Dou. In fact, the name of soybean is not like a scholar. Of course, when Huang''s father took his name, he just thought that his name was grounded, and his children were easy to support, so he took soybean and HuangGuo as his children. "Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival, mother-in-law, let''s go up the mountain to pick some zongzi leaves." Liu took out the bamboo basket and proposed to go up the mountain to pick Zongye. "Yes! Let''s go now. We''ll boil the leaves in the afternoon and put them in the water for tomorrow. " Aunt Huang answered as soon as she heard it. She forgot that tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. The two families went up the mountain together. Liu knew more about the situation on the mountain and went to the place where there were Zongye. "Ah Qiao likes to eat salted meat zongzi best, but Mr. Gu likes to eat sweet. We will make half salted meat and half honey dates and red beans tomorrow. We have to do more. We have to send some to Tang brothers, village head and Yuan Fuzi. Oh, and doctor Xu and Mrs. Liu. Shopkeeper Xiang has to let Liding deliver them. Once a year, send some zongzi and wine, don''t you think Aunt Huang nodded, "yes, it''s the courtesy. Look at me. I''ve forgotten all these days. Fortunately, you remind me. Otherwise, I can''t send yuan Fuzi''s zongzi. " "I''m sure you''ll have to help both families tomorrow. I''m not a reminder. I''m looking for help. " Liu said and laughed. Aunt Huang also laughed low. Just after a while, some village women came. "Dacheng''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Huang, you are very early." Liu: "we just arrived, too." "Then you pick it here. Let''s go to the side." Liu Shi says with a smile: "that sentiment is good, thank to complete." Several people laughed. "Where is that? You came first, didn''t you? " "Yes, there is always a first come, then come." A few people passed by and went to pick rice dumpling leaves more than ten meters away. It was quiet on the mountain, and they could chat at this distance. Most of them are talking about what kind of dumplings to make tomorrow? Asked Liu here, Liu said package bacon and sweet jujube dumplings. A few people listen to, also had a mind, thinking of going home to cut a few Jin of pork, also pack some salty meat dumplings. The meat dumplings used to be hard to eat, but now the days are better, and the meat can be eaten. Besides, the annual Dragon Boat Festival should also reward the family. After picking the leaves of rice dumplings, Liu asked Zhang Liding to cut the pork and go home. Every other night, he cut the pork into pieces and pickled it. He washed the glutinous rice and soaked it again. Tomorrow, he dried the water and mixed it with seasoning to make rice dumplings. Liu''s bustling, Zhang Qian into the kitchen asked: "Niang, see my second sister?" "Your second sister is over there in the workshop. She has been busy with new perfume powder with you these days. You can read more books or help her take care of the flowers in the flower house. Don''t go to your second sister to avoid disturbing them." Liu covered the bucket with a dustpan to cover the dust. Zhang Qian light oh, looking at the side of the pot with the Zongye, asked: "this is about to the Dragon Boat Festival?""Yes, little guy, do you remember the Dragon Boat Festival?" "I don''t remember the specific day, but I remember the Dragon Boat Festival. Zongzi is so delicious. How can I not remember it?" Zhang Qian asked with a smile: "Niang, what kind of dumplings will be packed tomorrow?" "Bacon and dates." "I like both." Liu said with a smile: "you are so delicious, and you do not like to eat?" "I''m not delicious." "Why don''t you do something for me?" Liu remembered that there was no wormwood and Acorus calamus at home. "You take a sickle to cut some wormwood and Acorus calamus. Come back and cut more. You need to use it tomorrow." According to the custom, these two kinds should be hung on both sides of the gate of the hospital and at the door of the room tomorrow. Both of them are Chinese herbal medicines. Mosquitoes are afraid of this smell and can have the effect of repelling mosquitoes. Because the shape of the leaves of Acorus calamus is like a sword, it is also called "water sword", which can "kill thousands of evils". Zhang Qian immediately should be good, to the debris room took a sickle, went out to cut wormwood and Acorus calamus. Zhang Qian takes a sickle and goes to the place where she remembers to grow calamus. She plans to cut calamus first and then wormwood. Wormwood is everywhere and easy to find. "There''s so much here. It''s enough for me to cut." Zhang Qian had a piece of calamus in front of her. She was laughing with a sickle. She had imagined that she was going home with calamus on her back, and her mother was smiling and praising her. Zhang Qian waved a sickle and happily cut the Acorus calamus. "Oh, I''m so happy. I didn''t notice her foot. She stepped into the swamp and scared her to catch the Acorus calamus. The mud under her feet was as soft as quicksand. She couldn''t make it. The more she struggled, the more she sank. She screamed and cried for help. "Is there anyone, help ~ ~" Yes Chapter 405 After all, Zhang Qian is only a 10-year-old child. At this time, she will only be more and more flustered. After shouting for a long time without hearing it, she cried, "is there anyone? Come on, help me. " "Who? Who''s there? " All of a sudden, there was a sound, like a beam of sunlight shining into the dark room, and all around immediately became bright. Zhang Qian quickly cried out: "help, I''m in the calamus." Acorus leaves rustle, and soon a man comes out of Acorus bush. Zhang Qian immediately cried: "brother Xiaolin, I''m here. This is a swamp. You should be careful." Seeing that Zhang Qian was trapped in the swamp, Tang Xiaolin called out: "don''t move. The more you struggle, the more you will sink. Wait for me. I''ll find a stick and I''ll drag you." "Knife." Zhang Qian cried in a hurry: "there is a sickle. Take the sickle and cut a small tree. It''s faster that way. Kobayashi, I''m afraid! Can you hurry up? " Tang Xiaolin looked at the little guy''s pitiful appearance and nodded, "don''t be afraid. I''ll chop next to him. Soon, if you are afraid, you can talk to me." Every time he saw Zhang Qian, he always had a smiling face. This was the second time he saw Zhang Qian pitifully. Last time he couldn''t get down from the tree, this time he was trapped in the swamp. "Good!" With a crying voice, it''s really pitiful. Tang Xiaolin didn''t dare to delay. He took a scythe and went to the side to cut down trees. While cutting, he talked to Zhang Qian, "Zhang Sanmei, how can you come here alone?" "I''ll cut the calamus." "You''re really good. If you cut it alone, I''ll see that you''ve cut a lot." Tang Xiaolin praised her and let her distract. Zhang Qian was very embarrassed, "where am I strong? Didn''t I get stuck in the mud? " "You didn''t mean it. I heard that you were literate with Mr. Yuan in the village yard. Could you read me some poems? I don''t know a few words about you. I envy you Tang Xiaolin thinks that he can''t grasp the current situation, so he just digs the topic further. "You want to hear poetry?" "Yes Zhang Qian thought, "let me read you some songs. If you want to read, you can learn from Yuan Fuzi. There is no age limit in our village. My elder brother has gone to study. " "Well, when I''m free, I''ll find Mr. Yuan." "Then I''ll read it to you?" "All right." The Yellow River flows into the sea. You can enjoy a grander sight by climbing to a greater height. Does this song sound good? " "That sounds good!" Tang Xiaolin nodded. It''s like Zhang QIANZI''s poem. It''s full of artistic conception. "Then I''ll read it to you." Zhang Qian was very happy, and then read a few songs. Unconsciously, Tang Xiaolin cut down the tree and dragged it to Zhang Qian. "Zhang Sanmei, hold on to that end. I''ll pull you over. don ''t panic! I can certainly pull you up "Good! I believe in Lin Tang Xiaolin has been used to doing rough work since he was a child. He has great strength. After a while, he pulls Zhang Qian up. Zhang Qian is covered with mud and her face is covered with mud, like a little cat. Tang Xiaolin helped her to stand up and said, "let''s go and have a try to see if there is any injury on our feet? Can we go? " As soon as Zhang Qian took a step, they looked down and found that there was blood mixed in the mud. Tang Xiaolin squatted down and said, "come up! I''ll carry you back. " "Good!" Zhang Qian, get on the ground. Tang Xiaolin walked quickly to Zhang Jia. The situation was urgent. He didn''t worry about the difference between men and women. In his opinion, Zhang Qian was just a child. There was no need for men and women to defend her. "Auntie." After entering the courtyard, Tang Xiaolin called out to Liu, who was washing things: "Auntie, come and have a look at Zhang Sanmei. She hurt her foot." Liu quickly put down the work in hand, ran over, looked at Zhang Qian is mud, flustered asked: "what''s the matter? I want you to cut some calamus and wormwood. How can you come back covered in mud? " "Niang, I..." "Auntie, would you wash her first and look at the cut on her foot?" Tang Xiaolin also carried Zhang Qian on his back and asked anxiously, "where can I wash it?" Liu quickly took Zhang Qian down, "I''ll just take her back to the room, you wait here first." With that, she went back to the room in a hurry. Tang Xiaolin didn''t know whether to leave or stay. After thinking about it, he thought that he should wait outside to see what happened to Zhang Qian before leaving. Inside, Liu holds Zhang Qian to the clean room. "You wash the mud on your feet first. I''ll bring some hot water in and wash your body and hair." "Oh." Liu went to fetch hot water. Zhang Qian scooped water to wash her feet. The water burst the mud oar, and the wound on her leg came out. The wound was deep and long. Zhang Qian pressed the wound with her hand, and the blood flowed from her fingers. She cried with a cry.Bang! Tang Xiaolin rushed in and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Qian raised her head, her face full of tears, "blood, a lot of blood." Tang Xiaolin looked down, quickly squatted in front of her, tore off the cloth to help her bandage up the wound, "you wait a moment, I''ll find my aunt to bring the powder in." Liu also heard the cry, rushed in, "what''s the matter?" "Mother, blood, a lot of blood." Zhang Qian''s face turned white. Liu looked down and said, "I''ll get the powder and gauze. Xiao Lin, you''ll be here with her first. I''ll come right away." Just now, she saw that the blood did not flow. She thought it was not serious, so she wanted to bring some hot water in and let Zhang Qian clean her body. Unexpectedly, the blood did not flow because the mud paddle wrapped in her feet blocked the blood. Blame her! Too careless. "All right, auntie." Liu''s hurried to get things, hurriedly help Zhang Qian bandage. "Auntie, the wound is too deep and long. It may need to be sewn up. I''ll go to see second Sister Zhang and come back." Looking at the wound, Tang Xiaolin felt numb. Liu nodded, "good! Ah Qiao is in the workshop. " "Well, I see." Tang Xiaolin ran out like the wind. When Liu helped Zhang Qian clean up, put on her clothes and put her on the bed, Zhang Qiao and Zhang Dacheng had already come back. "Mother, let me have a look." "Good!" Liu Shibu stood aside nervously. Zhang Dacheng asked, "what''s the matter?" Liu''s eyes were red and he looked at him with remorse, "I I asked her to cut Acorus calamus and Artemisia argyi. She... " Tang Xiaolin said, "when Zhang Sanmei was cutting Acorus calamus, she was accidentally trapped in the swamp. Maybe she was cut by something in the mud. Uncle Zhang, don''t worry! With second Sister Zhang in, Third Sister Zhang will be fine. " Liu then remembered that he hadn''t given thanks to Tang Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, thank you so much this time. If you hadn''t carried her back, this girl would have..." Chapter 406 "Auntie, don''t do that. I can''t thank you. If Zhang Sanmei is OK, I''ll go back first. " Tang Xiaolin is not used to being appreciated all the time. He blushes and goes out with a wave of his hand. Zhang Dacheng also turned to go out, called Tang Xiaolin at the gate of the courtyard, patted him on the shoulder, "Xiaolin, uncle also thanks you." "Uncle Zhang, you''re welcome." Tang Xiaolin is embarrassed to scratch his head. "Yes! Go ahead and be busy. Tomorrow Dragon Boat Festival, you and your father will come home for dinner. Tell your father about it, but don''t forget it. " Zhang Dacheng was embarrassed and couldn''t help laughing. Tang Xiaolin waved, "good!" Tang Xiaolin did not go home or to the flower field. Instead, he went to the other side of the calamus field just now. He found a sickle and cut a lot of calamus. He also cut a lot of wormwood on the way and carried it back to Zhang Jia. Liu kept saying thanks again. After Tang Xiaolin left, Liu poked Zhang Dacheng with his elbow. "Xiaolin is a good child. He lost his mother when he was a child, and ran with his father. Now it''s really good." Zhang Dacheng nodded, "yes, this child is good! Working in the fields during the day and reading and practicing calligraphy at home at night, he didn''t relax because of his family. He is a child with pursuit and self-improvement. Every time the Tang brothers talk about the child, they are always full of guilt. " "It''s really progressive." "Yes." In the room, Zhang Qiao helped Zhang Qian to sew up the wound and put on the dressing. Looking at the bloody cloth, she asked, "is this the cloth Xiao Lin tore from his clothes?" "Ah?" Zhang Qian looks at her suspiciously. Zhang Qiao pointed to one side, Zhang Qian looked at it, and then she came over and nodded, "well, yes. Second sister, I was really scared today. I thought I was trapped in the mud. Then, you can''t find me. I''ve heard people say that when a person is trapped in a swamp, the whole person is buried. There''s no place to look. " Thinking of today''s event, Zhang Qian is still scared. "Don''t think about it. Isn''t it all right now? My family, ah Qian, is blessed by God and man. She will be safe and healthy. " Zhang Qiao clenched her hand, "in the future, don''t go to such a partial place alone. If you really want to go, you should be more careful. I look at my mother and blame herself. Do you know what to do? " "Well, I see." "That''s good. You have a rest first, I''ll catch some medicine for you. For such a big wound, you can''t do without medicine. " Zhang Qiao rubbed her head, cleaned up and went out. When Zhang Qiao came to the back mountain, she saw Shi Jin busy in the medicine garden, "elder martial brother." "Younger martial sister, ye and Shi song have gone out. Are you here?" "I came to get medicine. Ah Qian went to cut Acorus calamus. She cut her foot by something. I just sewed it up for her. I have to get some medicine for her. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will fester." When Jin listen, put down the hoe, washed hands, "I''m with you." "Yes They entered the pharmacy. Shijin asked curiously: "younger martial sister, don''t you ask where ye and Shisong are going? Not at all curious? " "Not curious! The ninth master has his own business. I know it in my heart. Why should I ask everything? I believe Jiuye. There''s nothing to ask. When the ninth master comes back, he thinks that he wants to tell me. He will tell me. Why should I do anything else? Two people get along, each has its own thing, a little more comfortable, I think it''s very good Zhang Qiao took out the oil paper, spread it on the table and began to apply the medicine. When Jin in the side to help, after listening to her words, the heart is envious of her and Gu Qian get along with the mode. Two people pierce that layer of window paper, usually get along with, there is no big change. On weekdays, everyone is busy. In their spare time, they meet, make tea and chat. Gu Qian will always appear in the first place in case of a disaster. There are some things that need not be mentioned by Zhang Qiao. He will help Zhang Qiao deal with all the situations that Gu qian can foresee. Just like old man Zhang, Gu Qian warned him privately that if someone hadn''t looked at him secretly, he would have made a lot of troubles. But Gu Qian would never do these things and told Zhang Qiao, as if he should have done them. After Zhang Qiao knew it, she would not be grateful, as if it was a normal thing. He has carefully observed how Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao get along with each other, and finally can not get an accurate conclusion. Just know between them, tacit understanding is full, get along with warm. You can''t see how much they love each other, but from life, they are full of the most suitable love and warmth. I feel this kind of love is incomparable. ¡­¡­ At night, Zhang Qiao was afraid that Zhang Qian''s wound would hurt, so she went to sleep with her. They read for a while, and then they lay together to chat. "Second sister, it seems that I haven''t seen my elder brother for a few days?" "Well, he''s out on business." "Oh, why is big brother always so busy?" "Because he has his own responsibility. He can''t push all the things he should do to others, can he?" Zhang Qiao looked at the little guy beside her and asked, "does the wound hurt?""No pain." "Let''s go to bed, tomorrow Dragon Boat Festival, I have to get up early to help my mother make zongzi." "Well." After sleeping for a while, Zhang Qian said: "second sister, I can''t sleep." "What do you want to say?" "I think I don''t know "Think about it." After a long time, Zhang qiancai said low: "second sister, what can I do when I grow up? I want to be as powerful as the second sister, but can I? " This topic can''t be dealt with casually. Zhang Qiao asked her seriously, "first of all, what do you really want to do? Then, identify the goal and strive to move towards it. You are the sister of the second sister. The second sister can do it. Why can''t you? " "But I..." Zhang Qian wants to talk but stops. Zhang Qiao looked at her with encouraging eyes and encouraged her to finish her speech. Zhang Qian twisted her fingers, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I want to learn how to make perfume powder from the second sister. The second sister is very powerful. The fragrant pancreases can drive mosquitoes and whiten the skin. I want to do that when I grow up. " "If you want to learn, the second sister can teach you. Just in time, when you learn, these things can be handed over to you, and the wine to your elder brother and sister-in-law, so that our family has their own business. " Zhang Qiao touched her cheek and said, "if you want to learn these, you should learn to read first in addition to learning crafts. In this way, you won''t be unable to understand the formula, write down the formula, and understand the pharmacology of every kind of medicinal materials." After listening, Zhang Qian nodded heavily. "I must learn well, second sister." "Great! My third sister knows what she''s going to do when she''s growing up. That''s great! " Zhang Qiao yawned. The little guy looked at her and said, "second sister, I want to sleep. Let''s sleep." "Good!" Chapter 407 During the Dragon Boat Festival, Zhang''s family is bustling. Huang''s mother and son, Tang''s father and son, Shi Jin and Yuan Fuzi all spend the festival together. Gu Qian and Shi Song didn''t come back from outside. Instead, they were sent two jars of excellent realgar wine. Liu looked at the two jars of wine and asked, "ah Qiao, do you know what Mr. Gu is doing out there? He didn''t come back for the holiday. He won''t have anything to do with it, will he? " "Niang, how can things happen? Don''t think about it. There''s something to deal with. It''s not finished yet. " Liu frowned, "haven''t you been out for a few days? He didn''t tell you? " Zhang Qiao shook her head. "Niang, Jiuye has a lot to do. It''s not fixed when to do it or when not to do it. Once something needs to be done, it won''t be put off because of the Spring Festival. You, don''t worry. It''s OK! " "I don''t worry about anything else. I just want to have a holiday. He''s not here. It seems that there''s something missing." Liu pointed to the side of the hot dumplings, "he likes to eat sweet, I also specially wrapped a lot of jujube red beans." Zhang Qiao took her shoulder and said, "maybe I''ll be back tomorrow. Can''t I eat it as well. Let''s go to dinner. There are so many guests at home Liu nodded. In the kitchen, Huang''s mother and daughter are busy. When they go in, the person in charge becomes Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao was right. She didn''t have to wait until the next day. Gu Qian came back that night. Gu Qian went directly to the flower house to find someone. Sure enough, he saw Zhang Qiao busy at the table. With a smile on his lips, he walked towards her. Zhang Qiao looked up and saw him coming from the dim yellow light. The soft light seemed to be plated on him. Stranger, she suddenly thought of a poem, such as a person in the world. "Nine masters." "What are you up to?" Gu Qian approached, looking at the bottles on the table, smelling the strong smell of medicine, "what kind of medicine is this?" "I tried to do some insect repellents last time, and my father said that the effect was very good. Other people''s plants in the village also have worms. I want to give them more. " Zhang Qiao put down the things on her hand, went to the corner to wash her hands, and naturally led Gu Qian''s hand to the coffee table in the opposite corner. "Tea?" "Good!" Gu Qian nodded, and the smile from the corner of his mouth opened softly. Zhang Qiao put the kettle on the stove, suddenly remembered that today is the Dragon Boat Festival, and asked her, "did you eat Zongzi today?" Gu Qian shook his head. Zhang Qiao immediately said, "you wait here. I''ll get you zongzi. My mother specially wrapped you with jujube and red bean stuffing." "Good!" Zhang Qiao hurried to get the dumplings, feeling cold, and hot, and then to the greenhouse, "four enough?" "Enough." "Then eat it. You eat Zongzi first, and I''ll make tea." "Well." Gu Qian took apart the two dumplings, put them on the plate and ate them with chopsticks. Zongzi is delicious, glutinous rice is glutinous rice, red beans look at one by one, but not very hard, inside is soft, and very sweet. It''s not difficult to pack the ingredients together, but even the beans are sweet and chewy, so it takes a lot of effort. Zhang Qiao poured a cup of tea in front of him and asked, "is it delicious?" "Delicious "I only ate bacon today, not sweet." Gu Qian put a piece in her mouth and said, "have a try?" Zhang Qiao looked at him and looked at the zongzi in front of her. She opened her mouth and bit it into her mouth. It was sweet and glutinous. Gu Qian asked, "how''s it going?" "It''s delicious, but I prefer bacon." Zhang Qiao''s honest reply. Gu Qian said with a smile, "in the future, we''ll pack some sweet ones and some salty ones." "Good." ¡­¡­ The flowers in the flower field are flourishing every day. In summer, the sun is too strong. Everyone goes to pick flowers in the morning and evening. Every morning and evening, the fields are very busy. On this day, before Zhang Qiao''s family came to the field, someone came to look for them. "Come on! Go and have a look, they They''re fighting. " Liu was grabbed and ran away. He was puzzled and asked, "where are you pulling me? Who''s fighting? What does that have to do with me? " "Well, you don''t know. Isn''t this fight about your family? Zhang Mu Niang and Lin a WAN are fighting because of your family, Zhang Da Cheng. " Zhang Mu Niang and Lin a WAN fight? Because of Zhang Dacheng? While being dragged away, Liu asked, "Why are they fighting?" "I don''t know how to scold the widower. If you want to get close to her, I don''t know what to say. Oh, hey, anyway, it''s very ugly. It''s a fight without a fight. " Liu was disgusted when he heard that Lin a WAN was not a human being. He was her husband''s family. When she went out of the house, she went back to the village without holding her tail. She did things in three or five or twenty years.I''m really convinced. Zhang Qiao several people follow behind, see village woman pull Liu Shi to run, also hasten to catch up. "Dad, do you know what''s going on?" Zhang Dacheng looked confused, "I don''t know." "I''ll go first." Zhang Qiao ran fast, soon caught up with Liu, but also first to reach the crowd, "excuse me, what''s the matter?" Everyone saw that Zhang Qiao had come, so they quickly got out of the way. When Zhang Qiao went in, she saw Zhang Mu and some women pulling a fight. Two women on the ground were holding each other and rolling together. When they were rolling, they didn''t forget to grab and pull each other. The two rolled badly on the ground, and the man who pulled the frame was afraid of being wrongly made, so he didn''t pull it apart for a long time. "Excuse me, I''ll do it!" Zhang Qiao came forward and directly carried one in one hand, so that they could hang in the air. Suddenly, they were scared and separated. They looked at Zhang Qiao together. Zhang Mu Niang wrongly called a, "Qiao, this woman she is too bullying." Lin a WAN also refused to admit counsels, immediately retorted: "it''s clear that you pick the first thing, blame me?" Zhang Mu Niang: "if you don''t talk like that, will I talk about you? I''ve warned you again and again not to spray feces all over your mouth, but if you don''t listen, you''re just looking for a fight. " "If you quarrel any more, I''ll just throw it out." Zhang Qiao reminds coldly, "so many people are watching, you quarrel and fight, don''t you feel embarrassed? If you have something to say, the village head has arrived. Anyone who has grievances will tell the village head. How many seedlings have you trampled to death in this fight? Do you see that? " "Ah Qiao, let them down. I want to hear what they want to do?" Lin Changqing squeezed out of the crowd, followed by Zhang Dacheng and the Tang family. Zhang Qiao put them down and clapped her hands. As soon as Lin a WAN regained her freedom, she pinched Zhang Mu Niang. Zhang Qiao saw it, swept it coldly, and patted it with her hand. Lin a WAN bared her teeth and cried out, "Oh, how can you hit someone?" Chapter 408 Zhang Qiao said coldly, "then you have to talk about how you hit people? What did the village head say? Let''s make it clear to you what''s going on, and you? Pinch people in public when they can''t see? " Lin a WAN is very guilty. She turned to look at Lin Changqing and saw Zhang Dacheng standing beside him. Her eyes turned red and her tears began to flow down. "Brother Dacheng, this woman is very angry with us. She can say me, but how can she say brother Dacheng like that? Thanks to the family''s kindness to her family, she doesn''t know what''s good. " Say, already is hide face and cry. Zhang Mu Niang immediately retorted, pointing at Lin a WAN and scolding: "Lin a WAN, do you want to be shameless? How can I be brother Zhang? First of all, you asked me to help create an opportunity for you to meet brother Zhang. If I didn''t agree, you stopped me from gossiping. You also pointed at me and threatened me. If you didn''t help, you would spread rumors that were bad for me, making me a widow and unable to stay in the village. You first miss brother Zhang, and then you slander me and brother Tang. I asked you to take back what you said and not to talk about it. You just called me a shameless slut and said that I couldn''t tell you how many people I''ve been with these years. Otherwise, I couldn''t have raised Zhang Mu by myself. Lin awan, you are such a person. Don''t think of others in that way. I don''t want to talk to you, who can''t After hearing the cause, Zhang Mu was so angry that he would hit Lin a WAN with his fist. "Lin, how dare you destroy my mother like this? I can''t spare you today. " "Ah..." Seeing his fist smashed down, Lin a WAN screamed with fright. Zhang Mu closed his fist in time and looked at Lin a WAN with his eyes closed with disdain. "If I beat you, you''ll dirty my hands. Lin awan, people are doing, and the sky is watching. Don''t be too arrogant. You are a person who is driven out of the family by your husband''s family. You should cherish that the people in the village can take you in and live in your mother''s house. If you do something bad to the reputation of the village one day, do you think that everyone can tolerate you? " Zhang Qiao looks at Zhang Mu unexpectedly, did not expect him to say so mature words. Lin a WAN opened her eyes and saw people pointing at her. She was not angry and said, "you''re a boy who hasn''t grown up. What nonsense do you say? Your mother doesn''t know exactly what kind of flower she is. She still gives clothes to her father and son. " This words a, public again surprised of see to Zhang Mu Niang. Don''t point your eyes at Mu Niang and say, "ah Hong..." "I know that dress." Zhang Qiao looked at the crowd and calmly said, "I bought the cloth, and my mother and aunt sewed the clothes together. Because Xiao Lin and Zhang Mu are about the same height, Xiao Lin''s clothes are sewn by his aunt. After sewing the clothes, my aunt said that she would wash them together, dry them and send them back. My mother didn''t think much about it, so she agreed. If I had known that I would have been misunderstood like this, it would have been my family''s fault. We thought that it was not easy for uncle Tang and his son to help us deal with the affairs of Huatian every day. There was no girl at home, and there was no sewing to mend the broken clothes, so we thought about sewing some clothes for them. Don''t you know how much uncle Tang and his son have done for us? They are busy every day, but they confiscate your money, and they don''t let us owe you. But should we remember the kindness of others? Now that he has been instructed like this, won''t everyone say a word of justice? If you really want to be so cold, I have no face to keep uncle Tang. Brother Chu says that Nian wants uncle Tang to go to other villages to teach them how to grow flowers, so I agree. " When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. Zhang muriao was grateful for her help. She did send the clothes, which had nothing to do with Zhang''s family. However, she did think that it was not easy for the Tang family and her son. She also appreciated Tang Li''s help in planting flowers. Besides, she didn''t really think much about it. In her opinion, Zhang Dacheng''s family and Tang Li''s father and son are her benefactors. It can''t be destroyed by anyone, who will be her enemy. As soon as Lin a WAN came, she was destroyed. Of course, she couldn''t stand it. The most anxious person was Lin Changqing, who roared: "Lin awan, don''t you want to stay in the village? You are a woman who has been married for many years, and we have taken you in. It''s already affectionate and righteous. If you dare to stir things up again, don''t blame us for being merciless. " "Village head, I''m not I''m not. You can''t just listen to them. I''m... " "Shall I listen only to you? You know, after you get married, you are not from this village. Do I have to believe in outsiders, not in my own village? " Lin Changqing asked her, "what did I tell you last time? Don''t you remember? " Lin a WAN grabbed his finger, angry and anxious, and his face turned red and white. "If she doesn''t destroy me and brother Dacheng, I won''t talk about her." Lin a WAN''s insistence on giving up. Zhang Qiao frowned. This Lin a WAN is really bad enough. It seems that she is defending Zhang Da Cheng, but she always mentions this, which clearly leads people to think about it. She did it on purpose. She had a lot of tricks.Without waiting for Zhang Qiao to speak, Liu couldn''t hold back. He stepped forward to stand in front of Lin a WAN and said, "my boss has nothing to do with you? What can a sister-in-law do? Say you and I don''t know each other? " Lin a WAN On hearing this, Zhang Dacheng yelled: "daughter in law, you listen to me. I''m not confused with her. I''ve met her twice. You know what daughter-in-law says. The second time, I talked to you the first time. I can swear to God that Zhang Dacheng is clear with her. " Seeing her father''s strong desire for survival, Zhang Qiao wanted to laugh. Liu''s angry at him, "you don''t believe you, what''s your hurry? You are my man. Can I trust others instead of you? My Liu Cuihua is not a fool, my family''s life is not easy to live well, I will casually let people provoke to the house uneasy? Am I stupid? " Zhang Dacheng''s giggle. Lin awan was so angry that he never expected Liu to trust Zhang Dacheng so much. "Sister Zhang, she said that, not me..." Lin a WAN pointed to Mu Niang Zhang and began to shake the pot again. Zhang Mu Niang retorted immediately: "I didn''t say! You know what you want me to do. I didn''t say anything like that "You said it." "I didn''t say that." Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Lin Changqing quickly called out: "you two come with me, the others are all gone. Don''t gather all the flowers here. Don''t you pick the flowers in the field? If it''s not good, people won''t accept it. " Then they spread out with their baskets on their backs. Zhang Jia people and Tang Li father and son are also here. Lin Changqing turned her back and looked at Lin awan unhappily. "Lin awan, I can''t be unclear who is telling the truth and who is lying. Don''t pretend to be smart in front of me Chapter 409 Lin a WAN looked up at Lin Changqing in tears, "village head, I I really didn''t "Don''t say it again. I don''t want to say it again." Lin Changqing cold face, "yes or no, you know. If there is another time, I won''t leave you any more. I will ask you to leave Haitang village. Now, apologize to Tang brothers and Zhang Mu. " "Village head, I?" "There are no two words to say. If you don''t want to apologize, I can only ask you to leave." Lin a WAN looks at Zhang Da Cheng for help, but Zhang Da Cheng has already turned his head and doesn''t even look at her. At this moment, Lin a WAN finally knew that she could not have the chance to pry Zhang Da Cheng''s heart, and that she and Zhang Da Cheng would not have any more possibilities. She knows very well that if she leaves Haitang village, she will not have a foothold. "I''m sorry!" "To whom?" Lin Changqing reminds her. Lin a WAN gritted her teeth and tried to make herself look calm. "Brother Tang, I''m sorry! I''m sorry, Sister Zhang! " Tang Li, who was silent all the time, said, "I don''t know you. You don''t have to be so polite. It''s your business to apologize. It''s my business whether I accept it or not. I''ll tell you now that I don''t accept your apology. Tang Li''s personality is eccentric. He likes to be alone and does things according to his own temperament and preferences. You should be glad that you are a woman. If you are a man, you can only lie on the ground and say sorry to me now. I''m a man, a roughneck. Your destruction can''t affect me, but it can force a woman to a dead end. You''re a woman, too. Don''t you know how important fame is to women? " He said, his lips cold, eyes with anger to look at Lin a WAN, "I think, I know why your mother-in-law''s family drove you out of the house, there is such a person at home, it is really family misfortune." Lin a WAN blushed when he was told. But Tang Li didn''t give him any face. Next, he was more impressed. He looked at Zhang Dacheng and gave him a thumbs up, "brother Zhang, you are a blessed man. See now you, I think of a word, a blessing in disguise, how know blessing in disguise. Misfortune is where fortune lies, and fortune is where misfortune lies. " Hearing the speech, people have different expressions. Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "Uncle Tang, what you said is very reasonable. My father often says that he married my mother is the greatest blessing in his life. What my mother has suffered is not what ordinary women can eat. " Lin a WAN couldn''t lift her head. She''s not stupid! Naturally understand this is in the run to bury her. "Village head, I..." Lin Changqing disgusted waved, "you go." "Thank you, village head." Lin a WAN ran away. Looking at the ragged clothes, disordered bun and scratches on her face, Zhang Qiao said, "aunt, let''s go. Go to my home. I have ointment there. I''ll give you some medicine to make sure there won''t be scar on your face. " Liu Shi directly led Zhang Mu Niang''s hand, "I also accompany you to go back." Zhang Mu Niang nodded, her head low, not looking at the crowd. Zhang Qiao said to Zhang Mu, "Zhang Mu, you are busy with the work in the field. Your mother will give it to me. Don''t worry." "Thank you, Miss Qiao." Zhang Qiao shook her head. Tang Li turned his head and looked at the back of the three of them. His eyes were fixed on the woman who had always lowered her head. His heart filled with guilt and a touch of heartache. Back at home, Liu went to find a suit of his own clothes and gave it to Mu Niang Zhang to put on, "pick chrysanthemum, you change your clothes first. She has torn all the clothes." Caiju is Zhang Mu Niang''s maiden name. Her surname is Pu. It''s said that it''s Zhang Mu father''s daughter-in-law who bought it from outside. This surname is not often heard, so people are used to calling her Zhang Mu Niang or calling her by her generation name. "Good! I''ll change my clothes first "Go ahead." Zhang Mu Niang goes to clean room to change clothes. Zhang Qiao and Liu look at each other, and Liu sighs: "it''s not easy for you to be widowed when you are young. You pull Zhang Mu alone. I can best understand her situation, and I came over like that in those years. That Lin a WAN is not as good as a pig or a dog. He is cheap, and he can destroy others. I really regret lending money to her. How could their family be full of such goods? At that time, thanks to you and that Lin Tianyou quitted, really married to such a family, that is your misfortune. My God, I''m afraid when I think about it now. Fortunately. " Zhang Qiao also dislikes Lin a WAN in her heart. She''s a scheming girl, and she hates it at first sight. "Niang, when you meet such a person, sometimes you have nothing to do. After this time, if she wanted to stay in the village, she would not dare to make any more moths. When she went to aunt caiju, she thought that she was easy to handle. She certainly didn''t expect that the soft persimmon she thought had a thorn ball. Instead of pinching someone else, she had her own thorn. " "Poof..." Liu chuckled. This analogy is really right. "If you want to leave again, you have to make it clear. You, don''t think too much. When you lent out the ten Liang silver, you must have thought that it''s impossible to get it back. We don''t want this, and we don''t have to regret it. To lend her money, one is to knock her, the other is to have our own position in front of the village head. Niang, you have done that very well. "Liu listened to the praise and immediately laughed. "You think that''s a good thing to do?" "Sure, who is my mother? I''m sure it''s a good thing to do. " "Hey, hey!" Liu''s smile, see Zhang Mu Niang come out from the net room, immediately look up and down, "fortunately fit, quickly come over, first wipe some ointment." Zhang Mu Niang nodded and went to sit down. Zhang Qiao unscrewed the porcelain bottle and said, "Auntie, just take this ointment with you and wipe it on your face sooner or later. I don''t worry! There will be no scars. " "Well, thank you very much." Liu immediately said, "thank you for what? Not to mention that you are for our family, but we are good neighbors. You don''t need to thank me for this medicine. You can relax! Who dares to talk nonsense in the future? That''s to say that I can''t get along with Liu Cuihua. " Zhang Mu Niang''s eyes were red again. "She just talks too hard, otherwise, I won''t..." "Good fight! Lin awan just doesn''t clean up, but if she dares again, you can come to me and I''ll clean her up with you. " Liu''s exhalation. Zhang Mu Niang nodded. ¡­¡­ Although Lin Changqing told the villagers not to spread rumors about this incident, some of them still love to talk about it, and more or less, they still have some ambiguities about Zhang Mu Niang and Tang Li. But I don''t know who spread it, and I can''t stop it. We can only hope that time can dilute everything after no one cares. Lin a WAN was completely honest and didn''t dare to do anything else. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Liu prepares mung bean soup every day. When it is cool, he hangs it in the well to make it cooler. Gu Qian asked people to prepare ice cubes. He wanted to build an ice cellar in Gu''s house. As a result, he was stopped by Shi Jin. Shi Jin said that he couldn''t just be greedy for cold because he was afraid of heat. That would make Zhang Qiao''s health worse. Gu Qian immediately dismissed the idea. Chapter 410 It''s sunny on June 6, so it''s good to get married. Today, Haitang village is very busy. Overnight, from the back mountain to the gate of zhangjiayuan, red silk belts are tied on the trees on both sides of the road, and red lanterns are hung every meter. In the morning, many villagers found the bright red. "What''s going on?" "Yes, I got up early in the morning. I was red all the way there. I was very happy." "You see, this is from Houshan Gu''s house to Zhang Dacheng''s house. What''s this? Is it that Mr. Gu is finally going to propose marriage? Today? " "Oh my God, it''s not impossible, it must be." "Go, go! Ask and see the excitement. " In a short time, the door of Zhang Jia was full of people. Many people went in to ask for information, but Zhang Jia people were also muddled and didn''t know what happened? When Liu came into Zhang Qiao''s room, she saw that she was working on a new type of sweet pancakes, and she didn''t hear anything outside the window. She came forward and asked, "ah Qiao, what did Mr. Gu tell you?" "No, what''s the matter? Mother Zhang Qiao was so busy that she didn''t lift her head. Liu asked: "really not? He didn''t say if he would come to our house today? " "My family, he doesn''t want to come? You didn''t tell me in advance any time. " Zhang Qiao stopped her work and looked up at Liu. She was puzzled and asked, "mother, what do you want to ask? Or what''s going on out there? " Seeing that she really didn''t know about it, Liu said, "there are lots of lights and decorations on the way from our door to Houshan Gufu. Look at him, he should come to propose marriage. Has he never mentioned such a big thing to you?" To propose marriage today? All the way? When did the ninth master make such a high profile? Zhang Qiao shook her head. "He didn''t say that. I really don''t know." "How long will you be busy here?" Liu looked at her, "are you going to clean up and dress up? If he comes to propose marriage, you''ll go out like this? " Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "mother, are you too nervous? What I usually look like, nine Ye is not clear? Don''t you think it''s very strange that I don''t need to dress up, but I have to dress up specially? " "Isn''t that right?" Liu was puzzled. Zhang Qiao waved her hand, "Niang, go out and be busy. I''m not finished yet. The ninth master is coming. You can tell me again. However, I don''t have to show up at this time? If there''s anything wrong, you and my father can make up their minds. " Liu''s listen to her so light, can''t help but want to sigh. Her good daughter, how can she be so calm and not worried when her sweetheart comes to ask for marriage? "Oh, yes!" "Then I''ll keep busy, mother. You can do the same." Zhang Qiao said, and lowered her head to do her work. When she heard that Gu Qian was going to propose marriage, she was really calm. In her opinion, it was a matter of course and a matter of course. Gu Qian''s words will be fulfilled. She couldn''t have known better. Liu went out to deal with the villagers. He said that he didn''t know. When everyone saw that she didn''t seem to be telling lies, he didn''t ask all the time. However, they are tacit understanding not to leave, waiting to see if there will be any big news in the morning? Sure enough, there was news on the way from Houshan to the village. Everyone looked KDL and craned their necks to look there. The matchmaker in a big red dress walked in front of him. Behind him were Shi Song and Shi Jin, as well as Yuan Fuzi and the village head. Behind him were people carrying a greeting. Today is not the next appointment, or the door to accept. Gu Qian promised that he really wanted to cherish Zhang Qiao. Their marriage, he will be three books and six rites step by step, every step he will attach great importance to, every step let people see his sincerity and pity. When you see this posture, you will understand Gu Qian''s intention. Compared with those who wanted to raise their parents in one step, Gu Qian''s sincerity is on the table, and you can see it at a glance. This is really want to marry other people''s daughter, really love other people''s daughter. When people came in, Zhang Dacheng and Liu were shocked. They didn''t expect Gu qianzhen to do this. They really invited the best official media to come to the door. Zhang Dacheng and his wife are clear about Gu Qian''s feelings with Zhang Qiao. After the matchmaker explained their intention, they asked some questions of the man and agreed. Liu went back to the house and took Zhang Qiao''s eight characters of niangeng, which was taken back to Gu Qian by the matchmaker. Gu Qian had already set a date for his next appointment. After receiving Zhang Qiao''s eight characters of niangeng, he put them away directly, without Bu Jixiong. He does not care about this, in his opinion, Zhang Qiao in his side, this is auspicious, can not be together, this is fierce. Gu Qian sent people to zhangjianacai, which immediately became the hottest conversation in the village. Although we had already tacitly recognized the couple, we were very excited to see Gu Qian''s action. It''s obviously nothing to do with them, but everyone seems to have a big happy event in their own family. Most people can''t laugh.Shi Song went around the village. When he came back, he went into Shijin''s pharmacy. He couldn''t understand, "Shijin, you don''t know. The people in Haitang village are really strange. Today, my Lord sent someone to zhangjianacai, but they were just like their daughters who were asked to marry by my Lord. They couldn''t smile. I''ve also heard people say that we need to make more wine and vegetables and have a good drink today. You said, "what''s the matter with these people?" After hearing this, Shijin couldn''t help laughing. "Shi Song, I''m going to get married soon. Are you happy? Over the years, you have been watching how you treat my younger martial sister? You know their true feelings better than anyone else. After all these years, are you not happy to see that they are finally going to be together? I don''t have the feeling of waiting for this day at last? " When song nodded, his eyes were bright, "yes, yes, how about you?" "Yes, so can you understand why the villagers are so excited now?" Shi Jin asked. When it was loose, the door opened. I see! So it is. "Shijin, we also cook more dishes today. We also celebrate and are happy." "Good!" Naturally, some people are happy and others are sad. When Xu Wenyuan heard the news, he picked up several jars of wine and locked himself in his room. Doctor Xu could only stand outside the room and sigh, but could not persuade him. Today, we can only leave everything to time. ¡­¡­ In June, naicai asked for his name, Naji, and nazheng on Qixi. Gu Qian arranged every step in a proper way, and the dates were very meaningful, all with the same number of months and days. He meant to invite on August 8 and welcome on September 9. September 9, in his view, is a long time. So many months is enough time for him to prepare a special wedding. Chapter 411 After the flowering period, Zhang Qiao is officially busy with medicinal wine. The liquor made by her own is very effective, and the taste is more mellow and longer. After Han Yifei received the liquor, he soon got a reply, saying that the liquor was very good and had great repercussions. He asked her to make wine officially. The courtyard of Zhang Jia is big enough to be used as a wine making workshop for the time being. She also found a good place for the real workshop. When the villagers were free, she drew a sketch and let Zhang Dacheng lead the construction of the workshop. Two months later, the workshop will be officially opened. When the whole family is busy, Liu is busy preparing a dowry for Zhang Qiao. It''s early August, and there''s still a month to go. She has to prepare wedding clothes, quilt covers, pillows and so on. No matter how well-known she is, the needlework of Liu Qian is the best one for her. Gu Qian had no choice but to give up. Even his wedding dress was sewn by Liu Shi. Every day, Zhang Qiao makes wine in the flower fields, workshops, at home, and develops new recipes in the flower houses. Since Gu Qian sent a matchmaker to visit her, she seldom went to Houshan to see Gu Qian. On the contrary, Gu Qian came down to see her when he was free. Before Zhang Qiao got married, there was good news from the Liu family. Lin Jinhua relaxed and agreed to marry this year. This is mainly due to Liu Cheng''s sincerity to the Lin family and his promise in front of Lin Jinshan. After Lin Jinhua gets married, when his mother''s family is busy with farm work, their family will come to help. The two families help each other and are more efficient. After Lin Jinshan told his daughter-in-law about this, Yuan asked him to tell the Liu family that he would choose a good day and let Lin Jinhua marry this year. Yuan is a sensible person. Thanks to Lin Jinhua, his family has delayed Lin Jinhua''s marriage. She felt ashamed of Lin Jinhua for a long time in her heart. Now it''s really good to see the Liu family, and her family is OK, so she doesn''t want to drag Lin Jinhua''s happiness any longer. With Lin Jinshan''s permission, old lady Liu took Liu Cheng and Lin Jinhua ''. Mrs. Liu thought that she was in a hurry, but it was not that she could not do it well. If they spend more time, invite more people, and spend more money, they can take care of the wedding properly and perfectly. Liu''s parents sun get married, this is a major event, this uncertain day, Liu eldest brother immediately rushed to Haitang village Zhang. In the hall, Liu asked happily, "brother, how can you come here today? What''s the matter with my mother? " Liu Lao laughed so that his eyes narrowed, "yes, it''s not. My mother has indeed told me that I have something to look for you. " Zhang Dacheng asked: "brother, if you have anything to say, I''m in a good mood. There must be something very happy, right?" "Ha ha ha! It''s really a big happy event. My parents are very happy at home. They always say that this year is a good year, and there will be three happy events in our family. " Elder Liu laughed and said, "I came here today to tell you that the wedding date of Liu Cheng and the Lin girls has been decided. It''s August 16." "In such a hurry?" Liu was surprised. Zhang Dacheng said with a smile: "I said there was a big happy event. No wonder elder brother is so happy. At this time, it''s just full of time. Since the wedding date has been decided, if there''s anything we can do for you, I''ll ask you. " "Yes, yes! Where you can help me, I''m coming here, aren''t I? " Boss Liu said what he wanted to do today, but he just set a few days for Liu and Zhang Dacheng to help. On the side of the Lin family, Lin Jinhua''s sister-in-law has to stay in bed to have a baby. There is only one elder brother in the family, and Lin Jinhua can''t do it by herself, so Liu''s family will help. Liu''s is naturally all should go down. "Brother, after all, we are the relatives of Mrs. Jinhua''s family. It''s not good for Cuihua to show up. Otherwise, you can go to the village head''s house with me and ask the village head''s daughter-in-law to help. They''re from the same family name, and she''s the right person to show up. " Zhang Dacheng said, looking at Liu, "Cuihua, you go to prepare some gifts, wait a moment, my elder brother and I will go to the village head''s house." "Brother-in-law, you''re still very thoughtful. Let''s go to the village head. Oh, I''m also anxious. I don''t think much about it. " "Big brother, I''m serious." Liu Shi gets up, "that I prepare some things, elder brother, you drink tea first, I will be good soon." Liu''s action is fast, and soon prepared a gift, let Liu eldest brother carry to Lin Changqing''s home. She sent someone out of the hospital and gently told Zhang Dacheng, "when you come to the village head''s house, you can make it clear to the village head. If people are in trouble, it doesn''t matter. Let''s discuss it again. " Zhang Dacheng nodded, "don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety in this matter. " "Go on." Liu Shi waved and her face was full of smiles. Even when Zhang Qiao came back from the corner, she didn''t know, "Niang, how can you stand at the gate of the hospital?" "Oh." Liu came back to his senses and held Zhang Qiao''s hand with a smile. "Your uncle has come. He went to the village head''s house with your father just now. Come on, go in and say"Uncle, what can I do for the village head?" "He came here today to report the good news. He said that the Lin family was relaxed and agreed that Jinhua would marry this year. Your grandmother has made a good day for ah Cheng and Jinhua. " "When?" "This month is sixteen." Smell speech, Zhang Qiao is surprised, "so tight?" "Yes, I''m in a hurry. It''s the best day for them this year. It''s not convenient for sister-in-law Jinhua to stay in bed and have a baby. Her elder brother is a man. Your uncle wants to ask me for help. Your father said that we are the relatives of Mrs. Jinhua''s family. First, it''s not very convenient for us to handle her affairs. Second, we are afraid of being gossiped about by others, so we go to the village head to discuss and ask the village head''s daughter-in-law to help us operate. After all, the village head''s surname is Lin. it''s also close to Jinhua. It''s most appropriate for them to run it. " Liu said Zhang Dacheng''s proposal, his face full of pride, as if to say, "you see, my man also has a brain, right? It''s very thoughtful to think about things. " Zhang Qiao saw it out, then quietly praised, "my father thought it all over, my father is worthy of being my father, no wonder I am so smart." "Poof..." Liu chuckled, "what''s the relationship between your intelligence and your father? I''ve led you since I was a child, and I''ve taught you how to be smart. " "Yes, yes! My mother is smarter than my father. My family are all smart people. " Liu was so amused by her that she couldn''t shut her mouth and patted her hand back with a smile. "It''s really good. This year''s year is very prosperous in our family. There are three big things in a year. It''s really good!" Chapter 412 Zhang Dacheng and boss Liu are also very successful at the village head''s place. When boss Liu brings up the matter, Lin Changqing responds and asks his daughter-in-law to come over and explain it carefully. The elder brother Liu was very grateful for his kindness, and he also had a lot of gifts. This made Kong''s family have a lot of face and happily take the "job". Kong filled the three of them with tea before they went out to do their own business. Chang Qinglin, please give me your hand! Let''s talk about other things. My father and Jinshan are cousins, and his father is the only child. Now that his parents are gone, we can help take care of Jinhua''s marriage. It''s reasonable. Brother Liu, don''t worry. We must have done it well. " Elder Liu put down his tea cup, got up and arched his hand, "so thank you very much, village head Lin." "You''re welcome, brother Liu!" ¡­¡­ Over there, Zhang''s family soon knew Liu Cheng''s wedding date, and everyone was happy for him. Huang Guo and Zhang Qiao were discussing what gift to give Lin Jinhua? What''s the gift for Liu Cheng? Because they have a good relationship with Lin Jinhua, which means that their mother-in-law''s family have to give gifts. Here they have to add a box to Lin Jinhua, and they have to get married. There are cousins, and they have to attend wedding banquets and make a fuss about bridal chamber. Huang Guo thought of making a bridal chamber. She couldn''t help thinking of the night when she got married! That''s great. This month''s trouble with Lin Jinhua will be followed by next month''s trouble with Zhang Qiao. That''s great! Liu''s listen to them two people chat eyebrow words smile, even make the bridal chamber thing all in chat, endure to smile to say them, "ah Qiao, you still haven''t come out of the cabinet girl''s house, how to think about make other people''s bridal chamber?" Huang Guo immediately replied: "Niang, ah Qiao has a lot of ideas about this. When I got married, Li Ding''s brother didn''t give them a few twists and turns. We agreed at that time that if you make trouble with me, I''ll make trouble with you, and no one can fall behind. " After Huang Guo and Zhang Liding got married, they still used to call him Liding brother. Zhang Liding thought that this name was very intimate and special, so she didn''t change her words. Looking at Liu''s, they couldn''t believe it. The bridal chamber? When Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian get married next month, isn''t that right? Liu''s worried look to Zhang Qiao, oh Hello, my silly girl, how can you play like this? Zhang Qiao''s eyes on Liu''s, naughty blink, can''t help laughing. Her mother really white worry, have Gu Qian in, who dares to disturb his bridal chamber? Liu stroked her forehead and could laugh. She didn''t know what Zhang Qiao was thinking? Just talking, boss Liu and they are back. Liu asked: "brother, you''re back. How''s it going? Did the village head agree? " Liu Lao laughed and nodded, "agreed!" "Good! That''s good! " Liu''s happy accompanied into the hall, continue to talk about Liu Cheng''s marriage. Zhang Jia just married Zhang Liding a few months ago, but now he is preparing for Zhang Qiao''s wedding. He is familiar with it and points out what boss Liu should prepare and pay attention to. Gu Qian also heard that Liu Cheng got married on August 16, so he came to find Zhang Qiao in the evening. "I didn''t expect that their good day would be ahead of us. Now we have to drink their wedding wine first. Ah Qiao, if you had opened your mind earlier, I would not have waited so many years. " Gu Qian is very dissatisfied and has a bad taste, because Zhang Qiao is busy with what she is doing and doesn''t even look at him. It made him feel a little subdued. Before she didn''t know how to open her mouth, but now it''s hard to wait for her to open her mouth. They''ve decided to get married, but it seems that they are on their own initiative. This girl should not know how long she hasn''t been to Houshan Gu''s house? Gu Qian opened the bowl in Zhang Qiao''s hand, took a look at the paste in the bowl, and asked, "is it better looking than me or what? How long have I been in? Why don''t you even look at me? " Outside, I heard someone sliding and wrestling. Gu Qian frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you want to be punished?" Words fall, immediately hear the voice of people leaving. Zhang Qiao shook her head and looked at him in a funny and helpless way. "Ninth master, I''m not used to you like this." "Always get used to it. Start to cultivate it now." Gu Qian pulled her into his arms and sat on his legs. They were like conjoined babies. "I''m always the most real me in front of you. I used to restrain my feelings because you''re not ready. Now it''s different. Why should I restrain myself?" Zhang Qiao was shocked. She didn''t expect that Gu Qian would say something similar to Meng Lang''s. "What''s the matter?" "No! Nothing, just Forget it. I''ll get used to it. I''ll think about it later. This nine master is very kind, isn''t he? " Zhang Qiao put her arms around his neck and pecked at his lips quickly. Then she gave a few giggles, like a child who succeeded in stealing sugar. She can also make Jiuye get used to it. Gu Qian looked down at her with bright stars in her black eyes. Her smile was completely different from her usual calm. She looked like a girl and a child. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His Adam''s apple rolled gently. He raised her chin and lowered her head to kiss deeply.He just pinched her chin. As her body became softer and softer, Zhang Qiao had to hold his neck tightly, so that she would not slip to the ground. She didn''t know that Gu Qian was on purpose. Deliberately trying to enjoy her hug. Two people pant for breath of separate, Gu Qian embraces her, chin lightly rubs on her forehead a few times, "hereafter also must be so good, you are so good." Zhang Qiao didn''t speak. She nestled in his arms and said for a long time, "I still have a few recipes to debug. Thinking that Jiuye is my own man, I didn''t put down my business to entertain. I regard Jiuye as my own man. Will Jiuye be angry? " Gu Qian listened, satisfied, "don''t be angry! But you have to talk to me later, or let me wait for a moment. Don''t do your own business without saying a word. " "Yes! I listen to the ninth master. I''m the most obedient. " Zhang Qiao coaxed him sweetly. "Most obedient?" Gu Qian asked her. "Of course, I''m the most obedient." Gu Qian held her shoulder, pushed her away, looked down at him with a smile, "kiss me, I''ll see if you are the most obedient." Zhang Qiao Didn''t you kiss me just now? Still pro? Can''t stop? "Jiuye, wasn''t it just now?" Gu Qianding looked at her and asked: "don''t you say you are the most obedient? Will you not be obedient now? " Zhang Qiao has no choice but to laugh. Is that obedience? Seeing that Gu Qian had been waiting, she nodded and went up to kiss him. Gu Qian didn''t move. When he saw her withdraw, he pressed her down again. He held her back and pressed her close to himself. How could that be enough? Is she too simple? Chapter 413 Zhang Qiao is concerned about Liu Cheng''s and Lin Jinhua''s marriage, and her marriage is fast. Although she doesn''t have to work hard, she has to finish the recipe and the wine she promised on time, so that she can have a month''s leisure time. Huang Guo sent snacks to the greenhouse. When she came out, she met Aunt Huang who came to the backyard. "Mother, how did you come here?" "Ah Qiao is still busy?" Aunt Huang took a look at the greenhouse, and her eyebrows were full of concern. "She''s going to get married next month. She''s really not in a hurry. She''s all in her business." Hearing this, Huang Guo hissed, lowered her voice, and said, "mother, don''t talk like this. Isn''t ah Qiao busy for her family? You''ve been heard. I thought you didn''t want to see my sister-in-law. " Aunt Huang What is this and what is it? What does she mean by that? She is distressed that Zhang Qiao is so busy, but she doesn''t have any dissatisfaction or complaint. "You misunderstood me. I mean, she should have a good rest, take good care of her Qi and blood, and be a beautiful bride next month. Where do you want to go?" Huang Guo was stunned, then relieved again, and said with a smile: "mother, I really want to fork in. Don''t be angry. Ah Qiao has her own ideas. We can''t persuade her. She says that only after she has done a few things, can she have more free time. She didn''t have time to prepare for her wedding. We helped her to take care of it. We were afraid that she would not look well. We would get more nourishing food for her, and that would be the only way. Ah Qiao is busy. Don''t go in yet. " Aunt Huang nodded, "OK!" ¡­¡­ Lin Jinhua has a tight marriage. Lin Jinshan is the first two. Fortunately, the Liu family asked the village head and his wife to take care of them, which made him feel relieved. In private, Yuan made fun of him, saying that his eldest brother was like his father, but he was free, and he often blamed himself, saying that his eldest sister-in-law didn''t fulfill his duty, because the village head and his wife went in and out of Lin Jinshan''s house every day, and soon everyone in the village knew that Lin Jinhua was going to marry Liu''s family in Qinghu village on the 16th of this month, and Lin Jinshan and Zhang Dacheng''s family were officially going to become relatives. I envy a lot of people. Especially seeing the village head and his wife help to prepare for the wedding. Only Lin Jinhua can have such a thing. When Lin a WAN heard the news, he immediately came to Lin Jinshan''s home and said, "Jinshan, is Jinhua not at home?" "Gu, why are you here?" Lin Jinshan quickly put down the things in his hand and quickly welcomed him, "Gu, sit in the room. I''ll boil the water." "Not busy, not busy! I just heard that the wedding day of Jinhua has been decided. I came to see if there is anything I can do for you? Say, also we kiss some, again how I am also your aunt. Your parents are gone. I can''t say it if I just watch but don''t help such a big thing. " Lin Jinshan scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer her, "Gu, I don''t hide this from Gu. My daughter-in-law''s body is inconvenient, and I''m a careless one. Liu''s family specially asked the village head to help us. The village head is responsible for this, and both of us can rest assured. So, it''s no trouble. " Although Lin Jinshan is quite wooden, he also knows who is good and who is bad. After Lin a WAN returned to the village, he didn''t know what he had done and what he had made. Lin Jinhua''s marriage, that is a big thing, he naturally won''t let Lin a WAN intervene. "Jinshan, you can''t believe it?" "No, Gu. The Liu family has already come forward and the village head is preparing it. Besides, there is Zhang Qiao and they are preparing it together, so you don''t have to bother Gu. I don''t worry. When that day comes, I''ll invite you to come and have a drink early. " Lin Jinshan refused again. Lin a WAN was very unhappy. "You just look down on Gu and think Gu can''t do it well. Forget it. I can''t help it if you want to. In the final analysis, it''s just that I put my hot face on your cold, stock and fart. I''m just asking for no fun. " "I wish you knew." Liu Shi and Zhang Qiao came in from the gate of the courtyard. They glanced at Lin a WAN and then moved away, as if they saw something dirty. When Lin saw Liu, she had a very contradictory feeling. She was afraid of her, hated her, and felt inferior. Therefore, recently, she deliberately avoided Liu. Zhang Dacheng is something she can''t think about any more. Zhang Qiao is going to marry the master of Houshan, which she can''t afford to offend. She is greedy, but also dare not go greedy tiger mouth food. There''s no difference between that and suicide. "I''m also kind. If you don''t appreciate me, forget it. Come on, I''ll go back first. If you really want to use my place, Jinshan, you must tell your aunt. " Lin Jinshan nodded, "OK, Gu." Looking at Lin a WAN out of the gate, he just breathed out a long breath. "Ah Qiao, aren''t you going to go in and give your sister-in-law Lin a follow-up visit? Come on, I''ll have a word with you, Jinshan. " Liu sent Zhang Qiao to see yuan. She and Lin Jinshan entered the hall. Liu did not beat around the bush with Lin Jinshan, directly asked: "Jinshan, what did that man come to do?"Lin Jinshan said helplessly: "when aunt a WAN heard about Jinhua''s wedding date, she came over and asked if she would help with the management. I said that if the Lius asked the village head, she would not bother her. She said something about intimacy, but I didn''t promise her "I knew she would come to you when she heard the news." Liu''s a pair of true such facial expression, "I thought of this to come to you, did not expect that she also came.". It''s no problem for you to say that. If she wants to pester you for this job again, you''ll put it all on me and the Liu family. She is not so kind-hearted. I really want to leave it to her. I''m afraid she will try her best to dig out the money and take it for herself. If there is such a thing, the Liu family will not have any opinions on you, but Jinhua must have a knot in her heart. " Liu put out the truth. Lin Jinshan listened and nodded, but he was afraid. "Come on! That''s it. Just guard against her. Don''t be soft hearted. By the way, Jinhua, I came to measure her. We found a cloth shop and they agreed to speed up the sewing of wedding dress. After measuring, I will let Li Ding drive me to the county. Do you have anything else to bring back from the county? Why don''t you give me the list and I''ll bring it back with me. It''s convenient to have a carriage and bring a lot of things back. " "Auntie, wait for me at home. I''ll go to the village head." "Yes! I''ll just wait here and wait for the size of the golden flower, won''t I "Yes, yes!" Lin Jinshan nodded with a smile, "then I''ll find the golden flower first, and then go to the village head." "Yes! You don''t have to rush. I''ll just wait. " Creak When Zhang Qiao came out of the room, Lin Jinshan stopped, "ah Qiao, how is my daughter-in-law?" Chapter 414 "Sister in law is OK! The stability of the fetus makes people look better. However, they still have to be carefully maintained. Brother Jinshan, come here for a while. My sister-in-law said, "she has something to tell you." "Oh, here it is." When Lin Jinshan came into the room, Zhang Qiao deliberately bumped his shoulder and pretended to fall accidentally. She grabbed his arm and said, "ah Qiao, are you ok?" Zhang Qiao shook her head apologetically, "it''s OK! I was not careful just now. I almost fell. Brother Jinshan, you go first. " "Yes! If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " After Lin Jinshan entered the house, Zhang Qiao strode over and took Liu to the corner to talk, "Niang, you are at home. Don''t let brother Jinshan go out. I will go to find the village head." Liu Shi sees her a face dignified, ask: "how?" "Brother Jinshan will have an accident when he goes out today. When I caressed my sister-in-law''s pulse, I felt it. I deliberately touched him just now, and I confirmed that there would be no problem. Mother, you are here first. I''ll go to the village head. " Liu held her and whispered, "be careful." Zhang Qiao nodded and walked away from Lin Jinshan''s house. When Lin Jinshan came out, Liu said that Zhang Qiao was going to the village head''s house, so she took the list by the way. She found a job and made Lin Jinshan busy at home. "Auntie, I have to find Jinhua." "Ah Qiao said that just now Zhang Mu passed by the door. Ah Qiao asked him to call people." No matter what the reason for Lin to stop her from going out. At this point, no one in the Lin family can have an accident. Zhang Qiao was very careful all the way. When she came to the place where she had a premonition, she saw the stealthy Lin Erzhong. Lin Erzhong saw her and hurried to the side path. "Stop! Wait a minute. I have something to tell you Zhang Qiao stopped him. Lin Er Zhong froze and was beating a drum in his heart. He was just thinking that he hadn''t done anything yet. It''s impossible for Zhang Qiao to see anything, right? Originally, she wanted to leave, but she couldn''t offend Zhang Qiao before, and now she''s engaged with Gu Qian. He turned. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Qiao went to the grass and found a rusty kitchen knife and a long stick. Lin Erzhong saw that the whole person was not good. This How does Zhang Qiao know where her things are? "What are you doing hiding things here? Earlier, you secretly hid outside brother Jinshan''s house. You must have heard the conversation between my mother and him? " Zhang Qiao approached him with something. Lin No.2 Middle School retreated uneasily. If he knew that he met Zhang Qiao here, he would not come. "I..." "You really don''t want to admit it. I know exactly what you are thinking. You are hiding here to hurt brother Jinshan." Zhang Qiao looked at Lin Erzhong with wide eyes and a cold smile. "Mr. Gu''s people should have reminded you to be careful, right? They can see everything you do. You''re here, things are hidden here, and that''s what they told me. Lin Erzhong, if you really want to die, if you really want to be driven out of this village, just do it. Let me tell you the truth, not only will you not succeed, you will also leave your hometown, but there is no good end. Just like this time, I can wait for you to stop me and call the village head and the villagers to show you who you really are. In this way, you can not succeed, but also be driven out of the village, or sent to the government. I didn''t do that. This is to give you one last chance. Do you want or don''t want this last chance now? Let''s get this straight. " "I''ll give you a chance to listen to every move of Lin Erye all the time. Please tell the master that I will never dare again. I don''t have any hostility to Lin Jinshan. It''s just that some people don''t like him so much. " "Who?" Zhang Qiao immediately thought of a man and asked, "is it Lin a WAN?" Up to now, Lin Erzhong didn''t dare to hide, "that''s her! Earlier, I dialed the seedlings of your family, which was also her idea. After the compensation, she also supplied me. I Zhang Qiao, after the first few things, how dare I fight against your family? She said she wanted to give Lin Jinshan some color, but she didn''t say she wanted to deal with you. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao''s brow tightly wrinkly. I can''t imagine that Lin a WAN wrote all these things. This woman is so black hearted. "If you want to get rid of her, and don''t want to have something in her hands, you can go to the village head with me. You can relax! As long as you tell the truth and are willing to point out that Lin awan asked you to do all this, I will protect your family from being driven out of the village in front of the village head. " "What is it?" Lin Erzhong hesitated. Zhang Qiao raised her eyebrows and asked, "what? Don''t believe me, or can''t believe me? In the village head''s place, you should know whether my words work or not. If you get involved with Lin a WAN again, what can you do if she holds you by what you have done for her in front of you and makes you do bad things all the time?You will only do more and more wrong things, and finally affect your family. My suggestion is the best for your family. Do you really want to refuse? " Lin Erzhong thought for a long time and finally nodded. "Good! But I will go with you now "I''m Zhang Qiao. I mean what I say." When Lin Changqing saw Zhang Qiao and Lin No.2 Middle School appear together, he was really surprised. His first reaction was to scold Lin No.2 Middle School, "did you get into trouble again?" Lin Erzhong, with his head down, explained the cause and effect. After hearing this, Lin Changqing was so angry that he swung his broom and beat Lin Erzhong, "I make you confused, I make you confused. You are a big man. How can you be fooled by a woman? What about your brain? Do you have a brain? " Lin No. 2 middle school does not dodge, let Lin Changqing beat and scold. Finally, he fell to his knees with a thump. "Village head, I know I''m wrong, so I come here to admit it to you. Village head, Lin awan is a troublemaker. She can''t stay in the village. Now she''s looking for me to do business. In the future, she''ll certainly look for someone else. If she goes on like this, it''s endless. " Lin Erzhong felt that only when Lin awan was not in the village could he have peace in the future. He really regretted it. Fortunately, Zhang Qiao is willing to give him a chance. Lin Changqing scolded: "do you know you are afraid now? What have you been doing? " Lin Erzhong did not speak. Zhang Qiao said: "village head, I''ve come to find you a list of things to buy when you get married with Jinhua. My mother is going to the county to order her wedding dress, and my elder brother will send her. Why don''t you let my aunt go with my mother, and the two of them discuss how to choose the cloth Chapter 415 Zhang Qiao temporarily decided to let the village head''s daughter-in-law go with her, which is more appropriate and saves the village head and his wife from feeling that Zhang Jia is in charge of too much in private. They are supposed to do it, and they intervene from time to time, which makes people feel disgusted and distrustful. The village head was very comfortable listening to this. Only in this way can we give them the real preparation and trust. "Yes! I''ll let your aunt go to your mother with the list at once. " "My mother is at brother Jinshan''s house." Zhang Qiao nodded, "village head, what should we do about him and Lin awan? Lin Erzhong knows his mistakes and can correct them. Shall we give him one last chance? As for Lin a WAN, she was a married man. The village head took her in affectionately, and my parents helped her out. But she was not grateful, but she tripped behind her back, and she also took the people in the village into the water. This is punishable. I think Lin Erzhong has done a good job this time. What he said just now is also reasonable. Indeed, it is not suitable to stay Lin a WAN in the village. If he stays any longer, there will be accidents from time to time. It''s usually a small matter. It''s OK. If she finds someone to pick up the flowers in the flower field, our village can''t meet the needs of Mr. Chu. It''s a big mistake. If you don''t want to cooperate next year, it will be the loss of the whole village. " Zhang Qiao said the situation was very serious. In addition, Lin Changqing doesn''t care. He can influence the cooperative planting of flowers. This is a matter of interest to the whole village, and he can''t help but pay attention to it. "Yes! I know how to do it. " "Village head, I''ll go back to brother Jinshan first." Lin Changqing nodded, "OK!" After Zhang Qiao leaves, Lin Changqing immediately asks people to find Lin awan and come to his home. Lin awan and Lin Erzhong face each other. In the presence of several respected relatives in the family, Lin Changqing asks people to escort Lin awan back to pack up her bags and then take her out of the village. She is not allowed to enter Haitang village. The villagers who didn''t know the truth came to inquire. When they found out the truth, they not only scolded Lin awan, but also praised Lin Changqing for his good handling of the matter. For a while, Lin Changqing''s reputation has increased a lot. Liu''s time is tight, did not ask what is the matter. After she came back from the county, she went to the greenhouse to find Zhang Qiao and asked about Lin awan''s being driven out of the village. "Mother, she just left. My ten taels of silver have been washed away." "Niang, you should have lost ten Liang silver, or cut off a peach blossom from my father. It''s not so hard to think about that." Zhang Qiao comforted her. After scolding for a while, Liu suddenly stopped and asked, "ah Qiao, why did you let Lin Erzhong go? Why give him another chance? " "Niang, when it''s time to be tough, we can''t be soft hearted, but this time we use Lin Erzhong to drive away Lin awan, and let Lin Erzhong really stop his bad thoughts. This is not a loss making business. Sometimes, it''s a good way to retreat. We Zhangjia will only get better and better. In the past, when my elder brother was in charge of the family, people couldn''t talk behind his back. Zhangjia didn''t have the capacity to accommodate people, and those who didn''t deal with were all removed by them, right? " Zhang Qiao explained softly. Liu patted his thigh, "this is the reason that you think about it well. that ''s ok! Listen to my daughter. However, I don''t have the capacity to accommodate people for what Lin No.2 Middle School has done. I really don''t care about him at all. I''m not going to give them a good look. " "Yes! I don''t need to give them a good look, I don''t need to hold back. " Not long after Liu''s departure, Zhang Dacheng also came. Zhang Qiao put down her things and looked at him with a smile, "Dad, you sit for a while, and I''ll come after washing my hands." "Good!" "Dad, boil some water and we''ll make tea. The ninth master sent me a can of good tea. Let''s make it for a try. " "Yes Zhang Dacheng was boiling water, joking: "this boy has good things that are only sent to you? Do you think that the wedding date is near now, and he doesn''t have to please my father-in-law any more? " Zhang Qiao laughs Fu He, "go back to deal with him, ha ha." "Poof..." Zhang Dacheng chuckled, pulled back the stool and waited for Zhang Qiao to sit down. "Ah Qiao, today''s event is thanks to you. Otherwise, Lin a WAN doesn''t know how long he will live in the village, and how many things will happen behind him? " "Dad, are you relieved?" "Of course." "Oh, are you so afraid of her?" Zhang Dacheng looked at her cunning eyes and said, "you girl, are you kidding your father now?" "I''m not afraid of her, but I''m not afraid of myself.". I''m afraid that your mother will worry, or hurt her heart by her way. That''s what I''m afraid of. " Zhang Dacheng sighed, "people, really Alas Recalling Lin awan, Zhang Dacheng was filled with emotion. I don''t want to give up the friendship when I was young. I just feel that things are changing, people''s hearts are complex, and people''s greed. "My mother trusts you.""I know." "The water is boiling." "I''ll make tea," Zhang said "Good. My daughter makes the best tea. " Father and daughter look at each other and smile. ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, under the intense and orderly preparation, the day before Liu Cheng and Lin Jinhua got married, August 15, the Mid Autumn Festival. Zhang Dacheng and Liu Take Zhang Qian and Liu Yin to Qinghu village. Tomorrow, Zhang Liding will take Huang''s mother and son to Qinghu village to have a wedding wine. In addition, they will have breakfast at Lin Jinshan''s house tomorrow morning. Zhang Qiao will be Lin Jinhua''s bridegroom. They will have lunch and dinner at Liu''s house. Mrs. Liu is very interested in Lin Jinhua. This marriage is full of noodles, but also a certain amount of money. Tomorrow, all the dowries will be picked up by the Lius. Together with the dowry carriers, there will be ten carriages. When the bride arrives at the entrance of Qinghu village, she will enter her husband''s house in a sedan chair. Lin Changqing and his wife just listen to this show, they are happy to close their mouths, as if they are married to their own daughter. In their opinion, the wedding preparation of the woman''s family is done by them. They have a big face, and they also have enough face. At night, when the couple lay in bed, Kong also talked about Liu Yin. Liu Yin is the same age as their daughter. Liu Yin has been in the village yard for so long. He is good in character, studies and intelligence. Yuan often praised him. Kong wanted to let his daughter and Liu Yin have a baby kiss. Zhang Dacheng''s family in Haitang village. Old lake in Qingliu village. Sooner or later, these two families will be wealthy, rich and well connected. In addition, Liu Yin is eager to learn and make progress. In the future, they will be able to gain fame and official career. Kong''s eyes are on Liuyin. In private, he encouraged Lin Changqing many times, trying to make him talk to boss Liu like a joke. Although the child is young, it is not impossible to order a baby kiss. Chapter 416 There''s a little girl who''s engaged to discuss this, but I don''t think there''s a big idea behind it. People will feel that they are eager to establish a relationship with the Zhang Dacheng family. Lin Changqing is not easy to speak, he found a reason, said the big girl did not set, the small can not be more. After hearing this, Kong felt that this was the reason, so he began to find a suitable person for his eldest daughter. "Ah Qiao." "Auntie, come in and sit down." Kong''s busy time came to Zhangjia, also carrying a good morning moon cake, "your parents to your grandfather''s home to help, today is the Mid Autumn Festival, I''ll send you some moon cakes." Then he took out a box of moon cakes from the basket and put them on the table. Zhang Qiao poured her tea and quickly said, "thank you, aunt. I''m thinking of being lazy this year. I''ll ask my elder brother to buy moon cakes in the town and come back for the occasion. " Kong said with a smile: "if you buy it back, how can you make it yourself? You are very particular about everything. Why is it careless? Mr. Gu, I''ve got it. Can you send two boxes to my aunt? One is for Mr. Gu, and the other is for doctor Shi. " While speaking, Kong took two boxes of moon cakes out of the basket. Seeing this, Zhang Qiao guessed in her heart that she had something to ask for? It''s very kind of you to prepare not only Gu Qian, but also Shijin today. Is that true? "Ah Qiao." Aunt Huang came in from the outside and saw Kong coming. She said with a smile, "big sister, I''m going to call ah Qiao to your house." "Up to me?" "Yes." Aunt Huang was carrying a box of moon cakes and a bamboo basket in her hand. "Isn''t it the Mid Autumn Festival today? I made moon cakes and prepared some fruits. After our wives came to the village, they didn''t trouble the village head. The Mid Autumn Festival is a big festival. We should also walk around. " Kong pointed to one side of the moon cake, said with a smile: "I also come for this." Aunt Huang laughed, "that''s a coincidence." Zhang Qiao poured tea for Aunt Huang and chatted with them for a while. Kong said that he would go to Lin Jinshan''s house to check the dowry again and send the moon cakes to Houshan Gu''s house. Zhang Qiao would do it for her. Zhang Qiao answers and laughs at her going out. When Yuan Qiao saw the moon cake, she left a moon cake for the village head. Zhang Qiao told her that she invited yuan Fuzi and Gu Qian, the Tang family and their son, to have dinner together in the evening, just in time for everyone to have a good time. Aunt Huang naturally had no problem. She said that she would come to help cook the moon cakes. If we want to have dinner together in the evening, Zhang Qiao will not send moon cakes to Gu Qian. In the evening, let them bring them back, or just say it. They don''t have to be able to eat Kong''s food. However, they had to tell Gu Qian what they wanted. Kong originally wanted Zhang Qiao to ask Shi Jin if he would like to start a family in Haitang village. If so, would her eldest daughter like it? The first is Shi Jin, the second is yuan Fuzi, and the third is Huang zining. Of course, her plan will not be told to Zhang Qiao all at once, so as to avoid making people laugh. In the afternoon, Zhang Qiao, Huang Guo and Aunt Huang were preparing dinner together in the kitchen. Many people were called to have dinner in the evening, and they had a lot of dishes to cook. "Ah Qiao, you prepare so many dishes, can we not finish them in the evening? I won''t open fire at home until I come back from Qinghu village tomorrow. " Huang Guo looks at the dishes prepared, and there are indeed too many. Zhang Qiao shook her head, "sister-in-law, this is not much. I have a large number of samples and a small quantity. We have to enjoy the moon tonight. We can drink more and chat while drinking. These dishes are not much. The annual Mid Autumn Festival should not be a disappointment. " Aunt Huang laughs, "yes, yes! That''s the reason Huang Guo: "that''s OK. Let''s get ready quickly. After dinner in the evening, we have to enjoy the moon." In the past, the conditions of Huang''s family were good, and Aunt Huang''s eyes were not good. There was almost no moon appreciation in their family''s Mid Autumn Festival. This year, if conditions permit, her mother can also see it, and enjoy the moon happily together. For Huang Guo and his sister, this is a very meaningful thing. Just now, I asked if there were too many dishes. First, there were too many. Second, I was used to saving fruits. In the evening, Gu Qian, Yuan Fuzi and Tang family came to Zhangjia. Zhang Liding was entertaining guests in the hall. Taking advantage of the opportunity to bring boiling water to make tea, he came to the kitchen. As soon as he entered the door, he took a deep breath, looked at Xiangren in the kitchen with a smile, and said, "it''s really delicious. What kind of food is it?" Huang Guo said with a smile, "ah Qiao''s food must be delicious. Don''t you say you haven''t eaten ah Qiao''s food for some days? Today, brother Liding, you really have a good mouth. " Zhang Liding scratched his head and said with a smile, "the food you cook is delicious. We have four chefs in our family. They are all good cooks." Zhang Qiao laughs. "Brother, you are really good. You must have to be a pillar in the future. In time, I can rest assured that everything here and abroad will be handed over to you."After Zhang Liding got married, he became more stable, more comprehensive and more tactful. Zhang Qiao looked at it with ease. Mrs. Huang pointed to the kettle on the stove, "the water is boiling. Do you want to bring water to make tea? Has your big brother come yet? Or let him help with the guests. " Zhang Liding was carrying a kettle. "Big brother is chatting with the guests in the hall. I''ll carry the water right away. Ah Qiao, when the food is ready, call me. I''ll clear up the tables and chairs first. " "Yes In the hall, the men were chatting with no theme, but they were not embarrassed and had a good time. In the kitchen, the women stir fry the dishes in full swing. Half an hour later, they finally stop the fire and put down the spatula. Zhang Qiao raised her sleeve to wipe sweat. She felt that her clothes were soaked with sweat, and it was very uncomfortable to stick them on her body. "Sister-in-law, you should make a fuss first. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. I''m sweating and sticky." Zhang Qiao took off her apron and went out. Yellow fruit should be next, agile and Huang aunt together. Zhang Qiao went back to the room and thought about it. She decided to take a quick cold bath. She just changed her clothes. The sweat on her body was as uncomfortable. She was really afraid of heat. When it was cold, she was also really afraid of cold. She had to burn three charcoal cages in the room. She moves fast. When she comes to the hall, the food on the table has just been set. Zhang Liding is arranging people to live. Zhang Dacheng and his wife are not here, and no one is going to sit on the throne. Everyone refuses. "Aunt Huang, my parents are not at home. Please take the lead." "No, no, no! This is not going to work! How can I live in the throne? " Aunt Huang quickly waved her hand, "you''d better sit down with Mr. Gu." Gu Qian sat down next to Zhang Qiao. "I''ve already made an appointment with ah Qiao. In Zhangjia, there''s no reason for me to be the master. Aunt, you listen to ah Qiao. You''d better sit down. " Chapter 417 Everyone looked at Aunt Huang and nodded at her. Then she sat down and said, "OK! Then I''ll rely on the old and sell the old. Don''t blame me Aunt Huang heard Liu mention Gu Qian''s identity. Liu only knew that he was the ninth master of Gu family in the capital. She didn''t know what position Gu Qian had in the court? Aunt Huang is clear, because it''s about Zhang Qiao. She asked Han Yifei. Han Yifei and Aunt Huang have the same mind. It''s about Zhang Qiao. Naturally, he''s not careless. So he told Aunt Huang all the time and told her not to say one more word with others. Gu Qian has his own consideration about this matter. Whether to say it or not is Gu Qian''s business. Gu Qian is a little older, but his affection for Zhang Qiao is also visible to Han Yifei. Besides, with Gu Qian protecting Zhang Qiao, Han Yifei is not afraid of the people in the stable Marquis''s house. Now, Aunt Huang sees that Gu Qian, together with a village woman like herself, thinks highly of Gu Qian because Zhang Qiao has done his job. She says that she is not grateful. This is a fake. She felt that Gu Qian valued Zhang Qiao so much. Her little lady, ah, had a rough life experience. Fortunately, she met such a family and Gu Qian. Aunt Huang thought, her eyes moistened. When Zhang Qiao saw that no one moved her chopsticks, she winked at Zhang Liding. Zhang Liding immediately got up, raised her glass and looked at everyone. "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s my honor and my blessing that we all sit together. Come on! Let''s have a drink together and wish you a happy mid autumn festival. " Zhang Qiao also cooperate, "I wish you a happy mid autumn festival." She looked down at Gu Qian. Gu Qian chuckled, got up and raised her glass, "I wish you a happy mid autumn festival." Everyone saw their little actions, and they all knew each other by heart. They were very happy for them, especially yuan Fuzi, Shi Song and Shi Jin. They were all around Gu Qian. They thought Gu Qian would live alone until Gu Qian met Zhang Qiao. No! It should be until Gu Qian finds Zhang Qiao. Shi Song and Shi Jin still don''t know the truth. Why did Gu Qian inquire about this man''s whereabouts before he knew Zhang Qiao? Finish the first drink. The three of them looked at each other, poured their own wine, and together they respected Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. They looked at each other, raised their glasses and accepted their toast. A meal, we eat and drink chat, eat a full hour. After dinner, Zhang Qiao, Huang Guo and Aunt Huang collected the dishes and chopsticks together. Zhang Qiao was busy in the yard boiling water, making tea, setting snacks, cutting melons and fruits, and serving moon cakes. Everything is ready. She went to the courtyard to have tea with the people. Instead of sitting down, Gu Qian took her hand and held her fingers. Zhang Qiao doubts and looks up at him. Gu Qian leaned closer, "let''s go! I''ll leave them here, and you''ll walk with me. " Zhang Qiao nodded. She was not shy or annoyed with their funny eyes. Ren Guqian led her away from Zhang Jia, and Ren Guqian led her forward. She trusted him! Gu Qian leads Zhang Qiao to Gu''s house. There are lanterns on the crabapple trees in the courtyard. Moon cakes, melons and fruits are already on the stone table under the lamp. The pottery pot on the small stove is steaming. The picture is quiet and warm. Zhang Qiao turned to look at him. Their eyes touched each other. Zhang Qiao grinned and pulled Gu Qian to the stone table. "Ninth master, please sit down and I''ll make tea." She knew Gu Qian''s intention. He wanted to have a mid autumn night with her. So, Shisong and Shijin are both in Zhangjia. It''s just, who prepared the things here? It should be time to repair. At this point, Zhang Qiaosi''s smile grew stronger. If it wasn''t for these experiences, she really couldn''t believe that Gu Jiuye, the Nine Tailed Fox in Beijing, would have such a romantic row. Gu Qian sat on his special rocking chair and lay down lazily, looking at the bright moon in the sky through the branches. He looked at the bright moon with a pillow in his hand and saw Zhang Qiao washing her hands and frying tea in the corner of his eyes. There was an unprecedented satisfaction in his heart. He even thought that it would be wonderful to cook tea with her for the rest of his life and watch the full moon side by side. "Ah Qiao." Susu''s voice came. Zhang Qiao looks at him and asks what''s wrong with him? Gu Qian slowly bent his lips and laughed. The stars in his black eyes were bright, but he was deeply affectionate. "Nothing! I just want to call your name Zhang Qiao Leng next, then soft smile. "I''m here. I''ll accompany you every Mid Autumn Festival, enjoy the moon with you, cook tea and eat moon cakes together. What you want to say, I will listen, what you want to do, I will accompany, where you want to go, I will be with you, the peace you want, I will guard with you. " She knows him! There is no other person in the world who knows him better than her. After what they have gone through, they are no longer interested in the dynamism, the court, the battlefield, the high power and the family lineage.What they want is that there is no peaceful life in the previous life. They are looking forward to the day when they will retire and live their lives. Gu Qian waved. Zhang Qiao poured out the tea and walked towards him. Gu Qian will pull her into his arms, and she is like a satisfied kitten, obediently nest in his arms. The rocking chair is rocking. They just hold each other, but they don''t say a word. At this moment, silence is better than sound. The wind, branches swaying, leaves swirling in the wind, gently falling in the teacup. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, before dawn, Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo came to Lin Jinshan''s home. Hao mingpo was already combing Lin Jinhua''s hair. When they went in, a group of village girls and daughters-in-law had gathered in the house. Everyone was watching Lin Jinhua dress up. Many people were standing in front of the shelves with Xi skirt, looking at the embroidery on the Xi skirt and the cloth. They were all envious. "Sister Jinhua, your dress is so beautiful!" "Sister Jinhua, this cloth is very good. It must look good on you." She turned her head and said with a smile, "I''ve been combing flowers for the bride for ten years. There are not hundreds or more brides. Let alone the fact that this dress is one of the best in embroidery and cloth. " With compliments. "Golden flower." "Ah Qiao, here you are." Lin Jinhua looked at Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo through the mirror and said with a smile, "you sit for a while, I may have a little more time." When everyone saw that Zhang Qiao was coming, they turned their attention to Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, I''m going to drink your wedding wine next month. By the way, has your skirt been embroidered? It must be beautiful, isn''t it? " "You, how can you just talk nonsense? Ah Qiao''s dress must be the best. " Zhang Qiao''s gentle smile said, "it doesn''t matter whether you like skirt or not. It''s important to be happy in the future." She went to the back of Lin Jinhua and took out her present. "Jinhua, your wedding gift. When my big cousin comes to pick you up, I should call you my cousin instead." Said, she also cunning to Lin Jinhua wink. Chapter 418 Everyone covered their mouths and laughed. With Zhang Qiao''s distraction, everyone''s attention shifted from Xi skirt to other places, saying some auspicious words, which made Lin Jinhua''s face red all the time. Talking and laughing, we watched Lin Jinhua put on makeup. Outside shouting to open the banquet, girls and daughters-in-law rushed out, and the small room was quiet. Lin Jinhua turned to look at Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo. She twisted her handkerchief nervously. "Sister Guo''er, ah Qiao, I''m so nervous. My heart beats very fast. This It''s like jumping out. " Huang Guo chuckled. Lin Jinhua blushed at her and said, "why did you smile at me? I really I dare to say that in front of you. " Huang Guo waved her hand and grinned, "wait for me, I''ll be fine soon." Lin Jinhua stamped, "ah Qiao, look at sister Guo er." "Don''t worry! My sister-in-law doesn''t mean to laugh at you. On the one hand, she has experience. She will teach you later. If you ask me, I really don''t understand that. " Zhang Qiao tried not to laugh, but she couldn''t stop laughing. Don''t say it! Such linjinhua is really lovely. After Huang Guo choked her smile back, she began to talk with Lin Jinhua about her psychology on the day of her marriage. Listening to her words, Lin Jinhua''s mood gradually stabilized a lot. Outside, the banquet was lively and joyful. Zhang Qiao went to the kitchen to serve some food. The three of them had breakfast in the room. Lin Jinhua only ate a steamed bun and drank a few mouthfuls of soup, so he did not dare to eat it. From Haitang village to Qinghu village, it takes a lot of time to go by carriage. She was afraid of three emergencies on the road, so she simply didn''t eat much and just padded her stomach. Huang Guo didn''t persuade her to eat more. She just looked at Lin Jinhua and Zhang Qiao. Her sister-in-law is blessed. Although Gu''s family is in the capital, her entrance is Gu''s house in the back mountain. There is only a little distance between her left and right, so she doesn''t have to worry about it at all. The dinner outside is over. After a while, Xipo came in with a smile on her face, "bride, hurry up! Put on the cover quickly, the welcome team has entered the village. Listen, the sound of firecrackers is coming. " Huang Guo quickly put the cap on Lin Jinhua and said in a low voice, "don''t be nervous! Wait a minute, just listen to Xipo. Zhang Qiao and I will accompany you all the way. Besides, our grandfather and they are all amiable people. You''ve married, and it''s too late to hurt. " Lin Jinhua nodded shyly. When the front is blocked by a piece of red, she inexplicably want to cry. Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo are standing by her side, and her sister-in-law looks at each other. They are looking for topics tacitly, which distracts Lin Jinhua''s attention. The sound of firecrackers and joy is more and more clear. Lin Jinhua can''t help but get nervous again. The red handkerchief in her hand will be torn by her. Zhang Qiao''s hand fell on her shoulder and pressed it lightly, but she didn''t say much. If the girl''s family is not nervous, it must be impossible. "Good time! The bridegroom is coming to pick up the bride ~ ~ " it''s noisy outside. Everyone is setting a checkpoint for the bridegroom. Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo open the window. They lean against the window and watch the villagers embarrass Liu Cheng with a smile. We all know the dilemma, but it''s just lively. As long as Liu Cheng shows his face and sincerity, sprinkles some coppers and fried peanuts, we''ll let him go. Zhang Qiao looked and couldn''t help laughing. "Sister-in-law, when my sister-in-law went to Huang''s house to pick you up, was someone so embarrassed him?" Hearing the speech, Huang Guo laughed. "No! You don''t know, my mother and my elder brother''s temperament, early said with relatives and friends, don''t go too far, casually mean it. Brother Liding, he came in soon. " Looking at the bustling scene, Huang Guo can''t help thinking of the day when she got married, and the happiness and sweetness between her eyes and eyebrows. Zhang Qiao supported her chin with both hands and looked at it happily. Huang Guo looked at her and asked, "aren''t you afraid that Mr. Gu will be embarrassed like this next month?" "Who dares?" Zhang Qiao asked. Huang Guo was stunned, and then he laughed, "you, you, I know. I don''t dare to stop you. I''m sure no one dares to disturb your bridal chamber, right? No wonder, no wonder. " Zhang Qiao sighed and pointed to Lin Jinhua. Huang Guo understood and chuckled. Yes, yes, yes! Tonight, she has to take revenge. After a while, Liu Cheng comes in. Xipo helps Lin Jinhua to go to the hall. Although Lin Jinhua''s parents are gone, she still has to say goodbye to the memorial tablet and let Lin Jinshan carry her out. Lin Jinhua can''t help crying when she says goodbye. When Lin Jinshan goes out with her back, he hears her slight sniffle. He thinks that his sister is married today, and he is Liu''s daughter-in-law. He is also a mixed feeling.Happy, not give up. After sending Lin Jinhua to the carriage with big red silk flowers, Lin Jinshan got out of the carriage and said to Liu Cheng, "brother-in-law, I''m just a sister. Since I was a child, my parents have not been here. I''m dependent on her. Although she is a sister, she has paid more for her family than I am a big brother. Today she married, although I do not give up, but more happy, also wish you. My brother-in-law, from today on, she is your daughter-in-law. I have no other requirements. I just hope you can treat her well, love her and cherish her. " Liu Cheng nodded solemnly, "brother, don''t worry! Liu Cheng will certainly remember his elder brother''s explanation and do my best to love her, cherish her and protect her. " Lin Jinshan reddened his eyes and patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s go. It''s lucky time." Liu Cheng arched his hand to him, and then to the villagers standing at the gate of the courtyard, "thank you for your help today, thank you for your blessing. In the future, I will be the son-in-law of the Lin family. The business of my elder brother''s family is the business of my Liu family. Thank you for your help all the time. " Everyone listened to what he said, and they all learned from him one after another. They arched their hands in return. "You''re welcome! I wish you all happiness in your hometown "I wish you and Jinhua an early birth!" "I wish you all the best!" "I wish you happiness!" Everyone raised their wishes. Liu Cheng thanks, gets on his horse and leads the way. He leads the bride''s carriage and the procession to Qinghu village. In the carriage, Lin Jinshan cried in a low voice. She listened to Liu Cheng''s words and villagers'' blessings, and her tears stopped. Two lines of tears came down her wet cheeks. Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo look at each other. They don''t say anything. They just hold Lin Jinhua''s hand and comfort her silently. Qinghu village. Liu Chengyin, Zhang Qian and Liu Xuer had been waiting at the entrance of the village for a long time. They were afraid that they could not see them. They simply climbed up the tree and looked at the end of the path in the distance. Three people like little monkeys, sitting on the tree trunk, legs constantly swing ah swing. Chapter 419 "It''s coming, it''s coming! I saw the welcoming party Zhang Qian called excitedly, afraid that she didn''t see clearly, she simply supported the tree trunk and stood up slowly, so that she could see further. The catkins in the nearby tree also called. "I saw it, too." Liu Chengyin turned to look at them. "Let''s go down. Be careful and slide down slowly." "Oh, I see." Maybe it''s because the child is forgetful. After getting rid of the scar, Zhang Qian can''t remember the last time she couldn''t get down from the tree. Three under five divided by two, holding the trunk sliding down, and so on a good steady stand on the ground, looked down and then flustered called. "Ah It''s over Willow catkins quickly bah three times, "bah, bah, bah Today is the day when my elder brother marries his daughter-in-law. I can''t say anything unlucky. Ah Qian, let''s have a quick Pooh and talk about childlike innocence. " Zhang Qian hastened to do so, embarrassed to look at their brother and sister, "I''m sorry, I''m a quick talker, I didn''t think so much. My clothes have wiped a lot of moss on the tree trunk. I have to go back and change my clothes quickly. If my mother finds out, I will be beaten. You must keep it a secret. You can''t say I''m climbing trees. " Liu Chengyin wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare. Zhang Qian took out her handkerchief and kept wiping it on her clothes. But the more she wiped it, the dirtier it became. Finally, she gave up. "Let''s go! Hurry back and tell the adults that my cousin has brought my cousin back. There are so many people in my family that my mother should not find me. " "Yes Three people pedal pedal pedal run home, according to what they said on the road, willow catkins son into the door called the wedding team is coming, Zhang Qian secretly back to the house to change clothes. "Ah Yeh, ah Nai, the elder brother has come back to pick up the elder sister-in-law, and will be at the entrance of the village soon." "Ah? Here we are? " Old lady Liu looked at old man Liu, "is the lucky time coming soon?" Old man Liu should be. Old lady Liu couldn''t close her mouth immediately, and her eyes narrowed into a slit! Get ready quickly. According to what we said earlier, you will set off firecrackers and go to the new house to see if there is anything missing? " "Yes, yes Those who have been named are quick to do things. Zhang Qiangang went to the door, her hand was close to the door, and she was about to push the door in. At this time, she was patted from behind, and she turned and glared angrily. "What are you doing?" The other side was a little boy about her age. She was so fierce that she cried, "ah Nai, ah Nai, she scolded me. You see, her eyes are as big as those of a cow. She seems to eat me This cry, all eyes fell on her. Zhang Qian really wants to cover the little fat man''s mouth, drag him into the room, cover him in the quilt and beat him hard. Fat man! "Zhang Qian, what are you doing? Today is your big cousin''s happy day. Why did you make Chen Chang cry? You''re his cousin, you''re his aunt. How can you... " "Cousin?" Little fat Chen Chang tears stopped, eyes blink at Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian stares at the little fat man with a straight face. She doesn''t dare to have such a little nephew. She''s round and fat, but she still loves to cry. That''s enough! A little girl more than a little girl. "I dare not! After all, I''m staring at you, and it''s like I''m going to eat you. " the little fat man was plump and his mouth was flat. I''m going to cry again! Zhang Qian pulled him into the room, slammed the door, pointed to the little fat man and scolded him: "cry again and beat you! Today is a good day for my big cousin to get married. If you dare to cry again and get moldy, I''ll beat your parents and won''t recognize you. " Then she rolled her sleeves and rubbed her hands. The little fat man suddenly knelt down on one knee and clasped his hands. "Nvxia, nvdaxia, please accept me as your apprentice." What''s wrong? This reaction surprised Zhang Qian. "Before, when I cried, others were afraid of me. You are not afraid of me, but also hit me. This is not the first time I have met such a person. You must know martial arts, right? Please accept me as an apprentice. From now on, I will listen to you. " Zhang Qian reached out to touch the little fat man''s forehead. No fever! What kind of nonsense is he talking about? How did she become a heroine? Bang! The door was knocked open, and the people who came in were Liu and a fat woman. The fat woman rushed in nervously, saw the little fat man kneeling in front of Zhang Qian, and immediately came to pull the little fat man up. "Xiao Changchang, did your cousin bully you?" Little fat man hasn''t said anything. Liu asked Zhang Qian, "ah Qian, what''s the matter with you? How did you let Chen Chang kneel for you? " "Mother, I didn''t make him kneel. He knelt himself." "Fart!" Fat woman immediately interrupted Zhang Qian''s words, very unhappy pointed to Zhang Qian, "you are an elder, or a girl''s family, how can you bully people like this?""Second sister." Liu frowned and didn''t like the way her second sister treated Zhang Qian. Things are not clear, adults blame children like this, how to say is wrong. "Four younger sisters, we just met up. How many years have we not seen each other? I heard that you had a bad life in my early years, but I couldn''t help you if you were far away. However, I know that my parents and my third brother have helped you a lot. I can understand that you are too busy making a living to care for your children, but what does it look like for this little girl to be raised by you? " Liu Er Jie''s mouth is to blame, what she said is hard to hear. Liu''s face sank. Zhang Qian is even more angry. She knows today is a good day when she is young. She can''t lose her interest. Why doesn''t this old woman know? It sounds like this is the second aunt her mother said before. Tut tut What kind of second aunt is this? They are more mean than outsiders. "Second aunt, he wants to kneel down by himself. I pull him in because there are so many people outside. I''m afraid people think I''m fighting with him. Today is the wedding day for my cousin. We should be more friendly. If the second aunt thinks that I bullied him, I''d like to apologize to you. I''m not right about it today. My big cousin will be home as soon as he picks up the bride. Let''s not annoy my grandfather. " Zhang Qian is a small man. She has reason and reason. Liu is very proud. Her daughter is well kept. "What do you mean? You blamed me at a young age? How can I upset your grandfather? " Liu Er Jie talked even more. She looked like she was going to eat Zhang Qian. "Second sister." "Shut up Liu Erjie pointed to Zhang Qian, "it''s no use apologizing to me. You have to apologize to Xiao Changchang. The one who makes him cry is you." Zhang Qian I''m confused. I can''t make sense of that. Liu was confused and angry, but she knew she shouldn''t be unhappy today, so she put up with it. "We''ll have to go back and help Aunt Liu. Well, anyway, we''ll all stay at home for one night. After today, shall we talk about it tomorrow? " Chapter 420 Now that this is the case, it is up to those who are reasonable. But second sister Liu is really not a reasonable person. She didn''t come long ago and thought that Liu was a broken family like before. Seeing that she was well dressed, she decided that she was the second elder of the Liu family. A few days ago, she sent a message saying that there were some difficulties at home and her parents were willing to pay for them. She said that Liu Cheng had spent a lot of money on getting married. She came here on purpose because she was angry. She can''t say it without thinking about it. When she comes for a meal, she leaves, and no one dares to gossip behind her back. However, second sister Liu didn''t expect that as soon as she got out of the ox cart, she went to meet Liu Cuihua outside the courtyard. She was stunned for a long time before she recognized her. Liu Cuihua not only wears high-grade clothes, but also seems to be younger. Look at the Liu family again. It has expanded a lot, and even the courtyard walls have been renovated. It seems that she heard that her mother''s brother had sent the news that life was better. But, the same daughter, why do parents only want to stick the youngest? I didn''t receive any money when I sold it last time? It''s not fair. Outside, firecrackers began to ring. Liu was afraid of missing the important event, so he asked, "second sister, shall we go out first?" Liu Er Jie suddenly looked up at the jade hairpin of Liu Shi''s head, her eyes flashing greedy, "fourth sister, you want me to forgive your mother and daughter, that must be sincere." Then he pointed to Liu''s head. Liu did not understand, "second sister, what do you mean?" How did it become that she forgave her mother and daughter? "I like the jade hairpin on your head," she said Smell speech, Zhang Qian stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Liu Er Jie. Outside, there was a lively voice. Knowing that he could not delay any longer, Liu took off the jade hairpin. When he picked it, his sleeve slid down, revealing a green jade bracelet. Second sister Liu''s eyes are straight. My dear, my parents are too much. I gave the jade bracelet of such good quality to my youngest. My heart is boundless. "Second sister, here you are." "And this jade bracelet." Liu Er Jie''s shameless way. Liu sighed. For the sake of the overall situation, he gave her the jade bracelet. Liu Er Jie took the jade hairpin and got the jade bracelet. Then she contentedly led Chen Chang out. Zhang Qian''s eyes were red and her mouth was flat. She was about to cry. Liu squatted down, hugged her and whispered in her ear, "ah Qian, good girl! I know it''s not your fault! Don''t cry, don''t cry! Today is a good day for your cousin and sister-in-law. If we don''t cry, we''ll let your second aunt know. Dear, dear... " Zhang Qian tried to hold back her tears. "Mother, I don''t cry! I''m good. I''ll be good in the future. I won''t make trouble any more. " "Go Liu gets up and leads Zhang Qian out of the room. Creak When the door opened, the smile on the mother and daughter''s face opened. It seemed that nothing had happened to them. Liu Er Jie, who got the cheap money, saw it and said, "this mother and daughter can really play it. They laugh so much." Liu Cheng leads the bride into the bridal chamber. A couple worship and enter the bridal chamber. The groom is called out to toast. In the bridal chamber, Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo accompany the bride. Zhang Qian and Liu Xu''er come in. They are busy outside. Liu fu''er is an adult. Naturally, they have to help out. Two little guys came in with a food box. Zhang Qiao picked it up, put it on the table and asked, "ah Qian, have fun here. It''s very noisy." "Fun Zhang Qian doesn''t spoil everyone''s interest, but after everyone has eaten, she borrows an excuse to say that her stomach is not comfortable and asks Zhang Qiao to accompany her to the toilet. When the two sisters got out of the gate, Zhang Qiao picked up Zhang Qian and strode to the lake. "What''s the matter?" When he was far away from the Liu family, Zhang qianwa cried. "Don''t cry! If you have any grievances, tell your second sister that ah Qian is a good child after enduring so long for her cousin and sister-in-law to get married today. " Zhang Qiao already saw Zhang Qian''s not right, but did not expose her. Zhang Qian raises her hand and wipes her tears on her back. Zhang Qiao holds her hand, pulls out her handkerchief and gently wipes her tears. "Ah Qian "Second sister, I hate our second aunt, that chubby woman, who bullies our mother." Zhang Qian told Zhang Qiao about today''s affairs intermittently, wiping tears while talking, crying very sad. She felt that her mother had lost a jade hairpin and a jade bracelet. Zhang Qian clearly remembers that the jade bracelet was a birthday gift from her father to her mother. "Don''t worry! When the second sister knows about it, she will make her spit it out. It''s our mother''s thing. She wants it, and we have to give it, instead of her snatching it. " Zhang Qiao is very angry. Liu Erjie''s way of doing things, in Zhang Qiao''s opinion, is to rob. "Good! I listen to the second sister. " "Then be obedient, we don''t cry, with us, our mother can''t bear the loss." Zhang Qiao squatted down and waited quietly for a while, waiting for Zhang Qian not to cry, and her eyes were not so red. Then the two sisters went back to Liu''s house hand in hand.Gu Qian had noticed the difference between Zhang Qiao and her sisters, so he asked Shi Xiu to follow them. After drinking the wedding wine, Gu Qian goes out of Liu''s courtyard. Shi Xiu immediately shows up and tells Gu Qian what he has heard. After listening, Gu Qian waved. Shi Xiu went to listen to him. Gu Qian is not a member of the Liu family, but also a male guest, so after drinking the wedding wine, he said hello to boss Liu and rode back to Haitang village. Zhang Qiao''s family will stay at Liu''s for one night, which he knew in advance. At night, the family saw off the guests, although very tired, but everyone''s face is unable to hide the smile, sincerely happy for a new couple. Zhang Qiao several people have been waiting in the new house, waiting for Liu Cheng to come back, waiting for the bridal chamber. Although Liu Cheng had come back from the Academy for a long time, it was a big deal to get married. He invited some good friends in the Academy. These sour scholars chant poems in the courtyard while they are in the mood of drinking. Right, they pull Liu Cheng and don''t let him go back to his new house so early. When Liu Cheng begged for mercy and insisted on returning to the house, they also came in. "When Liu Cheng is newly married and has a bridal chamber, we can''t take advantage of him." "Yes, yes! We haven''t gone to toast my sister-in-law yet. " "That''s right!" Several people can''t stand steadily when they walk. They follow Liu Cheng staggeringly. Liu Cheng is very embarrassed. He doesn''t want to let them in. But he can''t stop people. That''s embarrassing. Liu Cheng is still a bit of a scholar. He can''t save face. He pushed the door open. See Zhang Qiao block at the door, "today we have a new way to make bridal chamber, want to come in to make bridal chamber, must pass me this pass." The scholar behind Liu Cheng stares at Zhang Qiao. Although they don''t see her for the first time, Zhang Qiao has changed so much that they don''t recognize her for a moment. Chapter 421 "What are you going to pass?" "It''s not easy for me to get through this. You should be prepared." Zhang Qiao picks her eyebrows and smiles. Today Liu Cheng and Lin Jinhua get married. Naturally, they have to smile. After listening to this, several scholars were very excited. They could not lose to a little girl, no matter for face or wealth. In the face of Zhang Qiao''s challenge, they "happily went to war.". "You are all scholars. Naturally, I can''t let you compare with me. Please rest assured, let''s compare some elegant ones. After all, today is a good day for my cousin to get married. We have to be kind and gentle At this time, several scholars recognized Zhang Qiao. "It''s Miss Zhang." Zhang Qiao arched her hand and said with a smile, "nice to meet you! It''s me, Zhang Qiao. " He didn''t hold back at all. Several scholars showed a surge of affection for her. "Do a crossword puzzle." "Yes! Let''s listen to Miss Zhang Zhang Qiao looked at them, "one person has three opportunities, three questions are all right, please come in, only two questions, please come in, one question, then I''m sorry." Several people listen to her tone is not small, immediately full of fighting spirit. "Yes! Miss Zhang, please make a question Smell speech, Liu Cheng in the heart nervous, he is really afraid to wait a moment, Zhang Qiao can''t help these people, these people all went in. He only knew that Zhang Qiao knew some words. She had a strong ability and knew a lot of things. But a girl''s family couldn''t compare with a group of scholars who studied in the academy every day. Zhang Qiao glanced at him and was amused to see that he was nervous. She touched her chin and pretended to think for a while before asking, "who''s going first?" "Me!" A white robed scholar came forward. Zhang Qiao nodded and read, "I''m not in charge. I''ll type a word." In a flash, the scholar said, "narration, narration." Zhang Qiao gave him a thumbs up, "brother, great." The scholar was dazed with praise. He scratched his head and laughed. Zhang Qiao also said: "there is a lot to be done in farming. It''s better to write a word." The scholar thought about it for a long time. At last, he shook his head and said, "please give me some advice." Zhang Qiao: "abnormal character, abnormal deformity." The crowd gave a loud praise to Zhang Qiao. When the Liu family heard the news, they all put down what they had in their hands and came out to watch. They saw Zhang Qiao compete with the scholars of the Academy. They were worried about it. But they thought it would be harmless to compete. It was not a shame to lose, so they didn''t think much about it. Now I''m watching Zhang Qiao draw with the scholar. Zhang Dacheng and Liu are proud and charming. Hey! This is their daughter, no worse than a man. Zhang Qian raised her head and straightened her chest, "Hey! This is my second heroine. " The scholar thought there was another chance, so he urged: "Miss Zhang, there is another one." Zhang Qiao nodded, tilted her head and thought for a while, "last night, tonight, tomorrow night, after night, type a word." Now, not only the white robed scholars can''t, but also other scholars can''t. one by one, you see me, I see you. No one knows what this puzzle is? After struggling for a long time, the white robed scholar finally said dejectedly, "I lost. Please give me some advice." Zhang Qiao stood with her hands in the back of her mouth, smiling and chanting, "Luo Zi. It''s night under the setting sun. There''s a four character character on the character "Xi". It''s naturally last night, tonight, tomorrow night and later "Wonderful! It''s wonderful. " "Miss Zhang is very talented." "I''m not as knowledgeable as Miss Zhang." A few people are not as good as others, so they keep face modestly. In addition to the white robed scholar, although the others didn''t fight, they secretly guessed the answer. They also lost. After several times, no one could get in. Zhang Qiao is also straightforward, "a Qian, lift the wine pot and take two wine glasses." "Yes, second sister." Zhang Qiao mentioned the wine pot, poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Liu Cheng. "Big cousin, today is your wedding day. Ah Qiao accidentally stopped your classmate here. It''s my fault. I''ll give you a toast and apologize." Liu Cheng quickly clinks a glass with her and drinks. I was surprised and admired. His cousin really can''t be underestimated. Great! After drinking with Liu Shi, Zhang Qiao filled the wine again and looked at the scholars at the door, "I''ll punish myself for three cups. I''m sorry, it''s spoiling everyone''s interest. It''s getting late. I''ll send some of you back to the county. " With that, she looked at Zhang Liding. Zhang Liding understood, and came immediately, "a few, my carriage is at the door, I''ll see you off." Several people had been a little drunk, some people drove a carriage to send, naturally happy, sick also put the bridal chamber things behind them, followed Zhang Li out of the courtyard. Zhang Qiao turned aside and said, "big cousin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in!" Smell speech, Liu Cheng suddenly tiger body a shock, feel scalp numb, very nervous. As if there was some torture waiting for him in the new house, he even looked at Zhang Qiao with pleasant eyes."Cousin, please show mercy!" "Don''t worry, cousin. We still have a little conscience. We can''t be too cruel." The corner of Zhang Qiao''s mouth is smiling, but Liu Cheng is still scared when she says this. Elder Liu shouts to Zhang Qiao: "ah Qiao, you are a proper child. My uncle believes you. Don''t listen to your cousin Before he finished, he was pinched by he. Mrs. Liu looked at the couple and laughed. "Go, go! Let the children play by themselves. Let''s go back to the house. We haven''t been together for a long time. It''s just right! Let''s talk. Your second sister hasn''t come back for many years. Let''s talk about the past. " The crowd nodded. Chen Chang is to break away from his milk''s hand and run to the new house, "I also want to go in to play." "Chang Chang..." Liu Er Jie quickly ran over, grabbed Chen Chang''s hand and glared at Zhang Qian in the new house, "go! With ah Nai, ah Nai will give you delicious food. " Chen Chang pointed to the new house, "I want to go in and play with them." "Don''t go! It''s a matter for adults. It''s nothing to do with children. Let''s go. " "But Why can he go in? He is also a child. How many children Chen Chang did not give up. There are three children in Mingming, Zhang Qian, Liu Xuer and Liu Chengyin They''re not big either. Liu Er Jie didn''t care about him and picked him up. Mrs. Liu frowned. In the end, they still went into the house, but Chen Chang didn''t like it. He was always watched by ah Nai. He didn''t want to leave. It seemed that as long as he left, a wolf would take Chen Chang away. The new house is bustling. Outsiders were sent away, leaving behind their cousins. Although Liu Cheng was worried, he was all his own. After all, he was not so afraid. However, when he opened the red cover of Lin Jinhua and looked at the shy and pretty face, his heart pounded again. So nervous! Zhang Qiao gave them a look, and they ran out to get the tools. Chapter 422 Lin Jinhua called softly, "brother Cheng." Liu Cheng''s heart is rippling. He nods. Seeing Lin Jinhua waving, he hears. Listen to Lin Jinhua let him not nervous, said his brother and sister, must not too much, he also slowly relaxed down. Yes! What is he afraid of? If you think about it, he is not afraid, but too nervous. The smile at the corner of his mouth melted and made Lin Jinhua blush. Zhang Qiao whistled, laughed and joked. Liu Cheng and Lin Jinhua also laughed. After a while, catkins came in with their things. The bridal chamber is officially on. The adults were chatting in the hall. Listening to the news here, all of them were smiling. Only sister Liu hummed in her heart, and the smile on her face was a little reluctant. She is sure that Liu''s always come to rub things with her mother''s house. Just now, she heard Zhang Liding say that her eyes were straight when she heard that their carriage was straight. Her parents were really good at it. Even the carriage was provided for the old one. When she came, she came in someone else''s ox cart. The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. She felt very uncomfortable. Especially under the light, Zhang Dacheng and his wife seem to have deep and sweet feelings. He couldn''t help but think of his own family, which didn''t hurt without comparison and became more and more uncomfortable. Because his mother-in-law didn''t give him any support at home. Liu Er Jie quickly fixed this idea in her mind. He was more and more tired of his parents and younger brother. They were too eccentric. Otherwise, he could have a good life and a good face at home. After all, it''s her own daughter. Mrs. Liu soon found out that she was the same as her second sister. Is it uncomfortable to drive, or is it too tired during the day? If you don''t let your third brother and sister take you to rest first, I''m tired looking at the child. The second sister immediately shook her head, "no! I am not sleepy! I''ll talk with you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what to talk about. Otherwise, I''ll be glad to hear that. " She''s not coming back to me. She''s not avoiding me. If they count today''s gift money later and give it to the youngest by the way, isn''t he losing money again? Liu Erjie said that she didn''t want to go to rest. Finally, Chen Chang fell asleep in his arms, and her hands were sour. She didn''t see them settle today''s gift. Old lady Liu can''t see it any more. Don''t let everyone go down to have a rest. In this way, second sister Liu can go back to her house. On the other side of the new house, they just played a few games symbolically, which ended early. Not only did they go to rest, but they were also tired. Mrs. Liu and her wife are lying on the bed. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. She frowns and asks her wife. "What''s the matter with these two girls? He hasn''t been back to his mother''s home for so many years. His third brother married his daughter-in-law and informed him early. He arrived in a hurry today. Even if he doesn''t help, he really treats himself as a guest. He doesn''t do anything and doesn''t want to entertain guests. If you think about what he looks like today, why do I feel like something''s wrong? Last time we had a good time borrowing money, or we didn''t have a problem with me at home? " Old man Liu also saw it, but he didn''t think so much. After all, today is a good day for the Liu family. She didn''t want to mention it, she didn''t want to get involved, she didn''t want to be upset. He knew the character of his second daughter. He liked to take advantage of her, never suffered losses, and had a small mind. When she was a girl, she often said that her parents were partial to each other. She also asked around to prove that she was picked up from outside. Although it''s a thing of the past, let old man Liu think about it with emotion. They are all children of their own. This second daughter is really a little strange. Old man Liu sometimes thinks that he also suspects that someone has changed the child for him. "Don''t think about it! Go to sleep. These days, you don''t work hard. Now ah Cheng has married his daughter-in-law. You should have a good rest and let them take care of the family affairs. " Old man Liu comforted his wife. Old lady Liu nodded, "OK! Go to bed. You don''t have to worry less. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Over there, sister Liu tossed and turned on the bed. She took out the jade bracelet and the jade hairpin and looked at them again and again. She was still very sad. Why. Why didn''t she? She was afraid that her parents would wait for her to return to the house, and everyone would quietly give money together, so she got up suspiciously and waited in the yard. The wind slowly blowing, to midnight, has some cold. The thief looked at the room with a big blink. Liu Cheng loves Lin Jinhua. He gets up to fetch water and is ready to wash them both. After all, they are sweating all over the body just now. They are sticky and uncomfortable. I opened the door and suddenly saw a man standing in the yard. He was scared by the big black shadow."Ah..." The bucket in my hand fell to the ground with a thump and rolled into the yard. Liu Er Jie came out of the darkness and looked at Liu Cheng, "how did you come out? It''s a wedding night. What are you doing out there? " Liu Cheng recognized his second aunt and said awkwardly, "I I I''ll come out and get some water. " Liu Er Jie had been waiting for a fire in her heart for a long time. When she saw a big man coming out to draw water and her new daughter-in-law hiding in the house, she began to say, "ah Cheng, you''re a big man. How can you do this job?" "Jinhua is not familiar with her family. She just got married today. I should have done it. Second aunt, go back to bed. It''s late. " "Ah Cheng, you have to listen to the second aunt''s advice, like this..." "What are you doing? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. " Lao Liu said, "don''t go up to the door. They are newly married. What are you doing when you talk to ah Cheng "Mother, am I not?" "Shut up Old lady Liu pulls her into the room. Old man Liu is already sitting at the table in his clothes. Outside, Zhang Dacheng and his wife are confused and nervous. What''s going on? Liu Cheng is standing at the door. I don''t know what to do? Liu Shi looked at him, "do what you should do. You don''t have to take care of the adult''s affairs. Today is your good day. Don''t think about it. It''s nothing." Liu Cheng nodded and rushed to fetch hot water back to the house. Lin Jinhua is not unreasonable, but she heard all of Liu Erjie''s words just now, and she felt very sad. But she won''t show her face to Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng is good to her. She knows it in her heart. Over there, Mrs. Liu simply called in Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng and Mr. and Mrs. Liu, and seven people sat around. "You say, what do you do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Old lady Liu comes to the point. Her daughter, whom she has not seen for many years, is really a headache for her. She has been a nurse herself, but how can she be as headstrong and ignorant as before she got married? Chapter 423 "Mom and Dad, you are too eccentric. I feel uncomfortable. The more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep, so I go to the yard to have a breeze. I didn''t mean to disturb Liu Cheng. I was just a little angry when I saw that he didn''t have any masculinity. " "Me? Why is Liu Cheng not manly when he goes to fetch water? What are you mad at? If you disturb people''s wedding night, they will not be angry. " Old lady Liu''s crackling accusation, she really can''t understand this girl, only long age, not long brain. Second sister Liu was accused by old lady Liu, and immediately felt more aggrieved. "It''s not for a while that parents are partial. You''ve been like this since you were a child. You always stand by your youngest when there''s anything good." "What did you say?" Mrs. Liu frowned. Liu Er Jie couldn''t help but amplify her voice, "I said that parents are partial and give everything to the youngest. In the past, the youngest was very sad, and I didn''t say much, but now? Her man has come back, and her children have grown up. My parents are so eccentric. I won''t follow her! " This made old lady Liu laugh angrily. She didn''t? Why didn''t she? "Your fourth sister has three festivals a year. No matter how hard it is for her to live, there are many etiquette in her family. In addition, from time to time the door, busy farming, all the family come. what about you? Last year, your father was almost gone. I sent a message to you, but you didn''t even reply. But do you know who saved your father? That''s ah Qiao. Good! You say we are partial, but do you think we have given the youngest something? " Second sister Liu took out the jade bracelet and the jade hairpin from her arms. "It''s from my mother, isn''t it? And their carriages, the clothes they wear, the food they eat and the drink they drink, aren''t they from their parents? Just rely on Zhang Dacheng. Don''t tell me what he can do. I don''t believe that they earned these things. " Old lady Liu looked at the jade bracelets and hairpins on the table. Her face sank. "How can these be in your hands?" "Mother, do you admit it?" Bang! Old lady Liu slapped the table angrily, pointed to second sister Liu and scolded, "I admit a fart, you know a fart." Old man Liu urged old lady Liu, "don''t do that! Today is a big day for ah Cheng. It''s not suitable for us to quarrel here. " Old lady Liu took a deep breath, pointed to old man Liu and scolded him: "how am I now? It''s her. She''s here for the show. If you knew, don''t send a message for her. What will she do? She''ll be a guest. She''ll make a mess. And you, what the hell did you give birth to? Is this man reasonable, conscientious and filial? Bullshit Old lady Liu was so angry that she spoke ruthlessly. Second sister Liu cried, "I knew you didn''t like me so much. Why did I come all the way here to do it? I sent it to you to scold you?" "Don''t come!" Mrs. Liu said to her, "you ask the third man to say, how much did I post the youngest, and how much did the youngest family repay? If there is no ah Qiao of the youngest family, can this family be like this? Old three, old three daughter-in-law, you feel your conscience and say, is this family thanks to ah Qiao? " Liu''s husband and wife nodded and looked at Liu''s second elder sister, who was out of breath. "Second elder sister, my mother is right. The reason why my family is today is really thanks to ah Qiao. She taught us how to make oily eggs, preserved eggs and Babao ducks. He also helped us sell the old duck, and the price was good. He also taught us to dig a pond to feed the fish. Without ah Qiao, we would not have all this. " "I don''t believe it! She''s a little girl cheater. What does she know? You''re just saying good things for her. You''re just deliberately perfunctory. " "Perfunctory? Ha ha Old lady Liu is very impolite. She has been unhappy all these years and has vomited out. "Er Niu, you have to have a conscience. After you got married, what did you pay for your family? Did your father and I post anything to you? Do you ask yourself? I admit that the youngest''s family had a hard time in those years. My third husband and I did post a lot of them, but there are also a few. Just some rice noodles. What else can we have? You know what this family used to be like. I''d like to, but how much can I do? It''s not nice to say that I posted it to the youngest these years. In fact, it''s not as good as that year when your son was seriously ill and took all his savings from me. Have I calculated these for you? Have you ever thought about paying it back? That''s the coffin book of your father and me. I didn''t dare say a word without even telling the third couple. You really have a conscience today, ah Cheng''s big day, you also make trouble! Come on, you can come back early tomorrow morning. Now you are also a nurse. You can live a good life at home. I''ll leave you alone with your father. In the next hundred years, the third one will inform you. If you''re free, maybe it''s convenient for you. If you don''t come, your father and I won''t blame you. " Although Mrs. Liu is very strong, the corners of her eyes are moist when she says these words, and tears are rolling in her eyes. This is also a piece of meat that fell from her, but how can it not be cooked? At such an old age, she is still a white eyed wolf.Old man Liu clenched old lady Liu''s hand, "wife, don''t do that! Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We are too old to manage so much. Let them alone Old lady Liu nodded and tears fell down. Liu leaned on Zhang Dacheng''s shoulder and cried in a low voice. She hasn''t seen her mother cry for a long time. No matter how hard it used to be, even if she received the news that Zhang Dacheng was on the battlefield, her mother didn''t shed a drop of tears when she came to comfort her. Always appease her, encourage her, let her take the child to live well. She has always thought that her mother is the strongest woman in the world. Now she knows that no matter how strong a woman is, she has her weakness. A woman''s weakness is either children or men. Old man Liu looked at elder sister Liu and said, "Er Niu, go back and have a rest. Let old man three see you off tomorrow." "Dad, I..." "Late at night, go back to sleep." Old man Liu didn''t want to hear her explain more, so he just left. When Liu Erjie went to get the things on the table, he pressed them down and said seriously, "this is my son''s thing. You are my brother-in-law''s birthday gift. It''s not suitable for you to take it!" Liu Er Jie opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it. She won''t spit out the meat in her mouth. "Dad, this is from my fourth sister." "Young man, do you think you gave it or did she ask for it? This is a birthday gift from your man. You just gave it to me. I don''t believe it Old man Liu asked Liu. Liu opened his mouth with difficulty. Zhang Dacheng said, "Dad, this is from Cuihua. She asked me. don''t worry! Looking back, I''m buying a better one for Cuihua. Cuihua knows what I mean. That''s OK. It''s nothing! " Liu looked at him gratefully. Indeed! Now she can''t do any more things. She can''t bear to give up things, but if she asks Liu Erjie by force, there will be no peace tonight. Everyone present, except sister Liu, understood this truth. Mr. and Mrs. Liu are very grateful for Zhang Dacheng''s saying that. If he doesn''t say that, it will not be finished for a while. The quarrel here will only affect the newlyweds over there. It''s their wedding night, and it''s hard for them to cope with the family''s troubles. Chapter 424 Old man Liu and his wife also secretly wrote down their daughter and son-in-law''s feelings. They waved and said with a tired face: "go back to the house and have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." "All right!" A group of people out of the house, Liu in the back, she is not at ease looking at old lady Liu, "Niang, you don''t think much, you want to be good.". I''m all right! Things don''t matter, mother is the most important. " Mrs. Liu wiped her tears and nodded. It''s not that she''s partial, it''s that her daughter is good or bad, right in front of her eyes! Think about the two girls, old lady Liu''s tears keep flowing. Old man Liu never saw her cry like this. He was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know what to do? "Daughter in law, don''t cry, OK?" "No!" "Oh, hello." Old man Liu hugged her in his arms and coaxed her gently, "today is Liu Cheng''s happy day. It''s not good for you to cry like this! Don''t cry, that Hun Zhan Er Niu, let Lao San take her home tomorrow. If she doesn''t come, she won''t be bothered. If she comes, she''ll make people feel blocked. If she doesn''t know anything, she dares to talk nonsense, so she is sensible and doesn''t care about her. " "Er Niu is not your daughter? Do you say that to her? " Old lady Liu is not happy again. Typically, I can say she''s not, not the others. Old man Liu understood her temperament so much that he quickly changed his words, "yes! She''s my own daughter, and she''s given up all the bad things I''ve done, so you''re so upset. " Old lady Liu glared at him and said, "don''t think it''s OK." Old man Liu laughed and hugged her more tightly, "go, go! Sleep, sleepy to death, these children how so let people worry about it, even a sleep do not let people sleep well ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Zhang Dacheng found Zhang Qiao, and their father and daughter took a walk along the green lake. "Dad, what can I do for you?" "Nothing! It''s a rare chance to walk with you here, so take a walk. " Zhang Dacheng looked at the misty lake and thought that Zhang Qiao would be married soon. He was reluctant to part with her. "You will be married on the ninth day of next month. Although I still live in a village in the future, I am always reluctant to give up. " Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand, held Zhang Dacheng''s hand tightly, shook it gently, and said, "Dad, you said that we live in a village. It won''t be long before we walk. I can hear you yell at home. What can I give up? If Dad can''t bear it, it''s easy. I''ll tell the ninth master and live at home. You have to keep my room for me anyway? " "That''s nature! My daughter''s room must have been kept all the time. " Zhang Dacheng laughed. "If you get married, you get married. You can come back at any time. But how can you let Mr. Gu come back to live with you? It''s not good. Although Mr. Gu certainly won''t care, we have to care about how others talk about him, right? " A man who lives in his mother''s home will be attacked by people''s backbone, saying that it is a burden. Who is Mr. Gu? How can I join Zhang Jia? Zhang daren''t think so! The old man covered his mouth and giggled, "I don''t understand." "It''s not an old idea, it''s a fact. No matter what you say or think, let''s just talk about it. We won''t talk about it in the future, let alone mention it in front of Mr. Gu. " Zhang Dacheng told me. Seeing his serious face, Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! I know what Dad means. I won''t mention it again, and I won''t tell the ninth master about it. " Zhang Dacheng was relieved. Father and daughter continued walking along the lake. When they saw the ducks in the lake, Zhang Qiao picked up some small stones and deliberately scared the ducks, which made them quack and scurry around. Some of them flapped their wings and fell into the lake. Zhang Dacheng looked at her fondly and laughed, "how old a girl she is, and she looks like a child." Zhang Qiao took his arm and leaned over his shoulder. "No matter how big a girl is, I''m just a child in front of my father." Zhang Dacheng patted the back of her hand and nodded with a smile, "yes! No matter how old a child is, in the eyes of parents, it''s always just a child. " They walked far around the lake, quieter and more beautiful. They were reluctant to go back. "Ah Qiao." "Well, what''s the matter? Dad "Last night, there was a lot of activity about your second aunt. Should you know something about it?" "Yes, I also know that she robbed my mother''s jade hairpin and jade bracelet. My father came to me for a walk. I think he wanted to tell me not to worry about her. That''s all, isn''t it? " Zhang Qiao had already guessed Zhang Dacheng''s intention. Originally, after listening to Zhang Qian''s words yesterday, she was also very angry, but after thinking about it, anger is anger, and this matter should not be made big. Especially on these days. Right when eat a loss, later, she compensate her mother.Zhang Dacheng nodded, "my daughter is a sensible girl. She''s very clever. Before I say it, you already know what I mean. Last night, I was also very angry. It was the birthday gift I gave your mother. She robbed it. Not only I was angry, but your mother must feel uncomfortable. However, if we quarrel with her, your grandfather and grandma will feel even worse. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s better to give them a step. At least the old people don''t feel so bad about it. What''s more, Liu Cheng and Jinhua have just got married, and when adults make trouble, it will only add to their troubles. Don''t you think so? " "Yes! Dad''s right. " Zhang Dacheng looked at her and said, "that''s settled. I''ll make up a set of jewelry for your mother later. What do you think?" "Yes! Listen to my father. " Zhang Dacheng stopped, "it''s late. Let''s go back." "All right!" Father and daughter came back from the lake together. At the gate of the courtyard, Zhang Qian and Liu Chengyin were playing. When they saw them coming back, Zhang qianfei rushed over. Zhang Dacheng quickly took her and put her on his shoulder. He asked her to sit there in a flash. She was very powerful. Zhang Qian grinned. "Dad, I can see so far away." "Yes? What did my daughter see? " "When you see the lake, there are ducks, white birds, fish jumping up, and white fog on the lake. It looks like a fairyland. It''s so beautiful." Zhang Qian''s hand was grabbed by Zhang Dacheng for fear that she would fall down. The other finger pointed to the direction of the lake and described the lake in her eyes. Looking at the catkins, I admire them. She also wants to sit high on her father''s shoulder. She also wants to be like Zhang Qian. Chen Chang ran out of the yard, "what do you see? I want to go up there, too. " Zhang Qian looked down at her, chin up, a proud face, "hum! Good idea, little fat man. This is my father. If you want to sit down, go to your father. " Chen Changwa cried and sat down on the ground, crying like who bullied him. Chapter 425 Don''t say that the child was scared by him, even Zhang Dacheng was stunned. Good boy! He has never seen such a child. Zhang Qiao was too lazy to coax him. She didn''t want to coax him. She let him cry. Willow catkins and willow Chengyin also open their eyes, regardless of him! Liu Erjie heard Chen Chang''s cry and ran out in a hurry. She patted her thigh and scolded: "who killed a thousand swords and made my family cry? Who bullied my family? It''s shameless. A group of adults bully a child. " That''s a terrible remark. Zhang Qiao couldn''t stand it first. But before she could speak, Mrs. Liu''s angry voice came from the yard. "Er Niu, come in! Do you want the monkey village to make a scene "Niang, how can you only scold me? It''s not my fault. What do they bully chang into? " Liu Er Niang was so angry that she stamped her feet and came forward to help Chen Chang, "Chang Chang, don''t cry! Ah Nai will take you back in a moment. We are not welcome here. Let''s just go back. " Out of breath, Chen Chang points to Zhang Qian on Zhang Dacheng''s shoulder. Second sister Liu was so angry that her eyes were full of anger. She seemed to fall down at any time. "You again." "It''s not me! He wants to cry himself. What''s my business? It wasn''t me yesterday. He had to kneel himself, but I didn''t let him kneel. " Zhang Qian simply made it clear, "if you don''t believe me, ask him, he said that he would worship me as a teacher and call me nvxia. It has nothing to do with me." Liu Er Jie doesn''t believe it. Chen Chang cried, "it''s me! I kneel down on her own. I want to learn from nvxia. I also want to sit on people''s shoulders, and I want to see far away. " Listening to Chen Chang''s words, instead of being ashamed, Liu Er Jie said to Zhang Dacheng impolitely, "he''s a child, you''re an adult, and he has to call you uncle. If you hold him up and sit on your shoulder, what will happen? Will you lose a piece of meat, or will you die? " Zhang Dacheng''s face is gloomy and angry. Zhang Qiao came forward and said, "second aunt, you are an elder. You are old and have a lot of business. You know a lot of manners. Are you talking too much? As soon as he came, he threw and tumbled, and could not be persuaded. Don''t say, you will not lose a piece of meat, and you will not die, but you just don''t want to. How about that? " "You..." Zhang Qiao choked her neck. "I''m just such a person. I have a bad temper. I can''t see other people bullying my family. Some things, we can tolerate, not afraid, not to give you face. To put it in a bad way, it all depends on the face of my grandparents and uncle''s family. You? I haven''t seen you before. You said you were my second aunt. Ha ha! Is there such a second aunt? My cousin got married yesterday. What happened to you? You''re not counting? Is there any aunt like you in the world? Do you deserve it? Let''s let it go. You think we''re good bullies. Your grandson is a treasure. Are we roadside grass? We''ll be scolded and arranged by you? Today, I won''t let you. You tell me to make it clear. I''ll apologize to my grandfather and them later. " It''s so irritating! Open mouth without a good word, full of anger, how can such a person ah? Liu Er Jie didn''t expect Zhang Qiao to choke her so much. She was so angry that she pointed to Zhang Qiao with trembling fingers, "you How are you! No wonder people say that you deserve to be rejected by others! " "Tut tut..." Zhang Qiao tut tut a few, "your news how so old?"? Haven''t you heard that the door of my family has been leveled by the door-to-door people? Have you heard that Zhang Qiao will be married on the ninth day of next month? Oh, yes, we haven''t been in touch with each other for 20 years. You don''t know, that''s not surprising. " "Ah Qiao." Liu stood at the gate of the hospital, looking embarrassed. "Don''t talk about ah Qiao." Old Liu crowded out, tiger eyes staring at second sister Liu, "let you in, can''t you hear me? Your mother hasn''t died, so I don''t listen to her? " Second sister Liu pulls Chen chang into the courtyard. When he walked past Liu Shi, he hummed twice. Liu only felt headache. Old lady Liu waved, "ah Qiao, when you come to grandma''s place, no one dares to annoy you with Grandma''s presence." Liu felt more pain in his head. It''s over! Now the relationship between her and her second sister can''t be mended. It''s broken. Liu''s uncomfortable look at Zhang Dacheng, blink, force back tears. It doesn''t matter that she broke up with her second sister. The important thing is that her parents feel uncomfortable. Why is this so? Zhang Dacheng put down Zhang Qian, rubbed her head, "wait a moment, play with Xu''er, adults talk about things, children don''t watch beside, you know?" Zhang Qian also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded, "OK!" She didn''t want to play outside. She wanted to hear what the adults were talking about, so she took catkins back to the house. They squatted quietly behind the door, opened a crack, and listened to the outside.Outside, as long as Mr. and Mrs. Liu are sitting. All the others stood in front of them. Old man Liu sighed. He wanted to say nothing. Mrs. Liu looked at her impolitely and said, "third, after breakfast, you will send your second sister back. I''ve asked your daughter-in-law to prepare it. Just ask her later. We are also polite people. If your second sister gives you something, you will give back according to the equivalent, plus a piece of cotton cloth, a basket of duck eggs and a Babao duck. " Elder Liu nodded, "yes, Niang." Liu Erjie listened, dissatisfied, "Niang, this..." "This is too little?" Old lady Liu cut off her words, "do you want me to read what you sent?" Liu Er Jie bit her lip and shook her head. She can''t afford to lose the man. "Ah Qiao is right about you. As an elder, you have a lot of business and manners. What have you done these two days? If you have a home to look after, your father and I won''t leave you. After breakfast, you and the youngest family will go home to do their own business and live their own life. " Liu should be good. Second sister Liu had to nod her head. At the entrance of the main hall, Liu fu''er was shouting: "yenai, parents, second aunt, fourth uncle, fourth aunt. The new daughter-in-law is going to offer tea. Please come first. " We went into the main room together. Second sister Liu was so angry that she didn''t even prepare for the meeting. Fortunately, Lin Jinhua is not a person with shallow eyelids, and has no common sense with her, let alone in mind. Mrs. Liu was secretly satisfied with Lin Jinhua''s spirit. The granddaughter-in-law you choose is the one you want. Everything is the best. After a couple of newlyweds offered tea to their elders, Liu fu''er and Zhang Qiao also brought breakfast to the table. Although they had a bad time earlier, there was old lady Liu sitting down, and no one was openly fighting at the table. Even sister Liu didn''t dare! Chapter 426 Having breakfast peacefully, old man Liu and his wife called second sister Liu into the room. They didn''t know what to say. Anyway, people left with red eyes. Finally, Mrs. Liu called all the people to one place, exhorted and appeased them. When Zhang Dacheng''s family left, Mrs. Liu didn''t come out to see them off. Liu''s eyes were red. She always felt that because of herself and Liu Erjie, she made her parents sad again. When the carriage went away, Mrs. Liu turned back to the house, closed the door and wiped her tears alone. No matter how old Ren Liu calls, she won''t open the door. He Shi worries of ask: "Daddy, Niang, she will be all right?" Old man Liu sighed and shook his head. "It''s OK. Let her be quiet." Then he turned and looked at the children who were a little uneasy. "Don''t think about it. You are upset by the second aunt. It has nothing to do with you. Especially Jinhua, your second aunt makes everyone unhappy. Don''t take it to heart. We all feel that if we misunderstand something, we have to say it. Don''t worry about it Lin Jinhua said in a crisp voice: "I know, my Lord. I understand "Good, good! Good boy Liu Cheng looks at Lin Jinhua with tenderness. "Well, everyone does their own work. Ah Cheng''s daughter-in-law just got married, so we don''t have to be busy at home for the time being. Fu''er, when you are free, take your sister-in-law around to get familiar with it. " Old man Liu waved and explained the matter. "Yes, my Lord." ¡­¡­ The carriage, Zhang Qiao several people have been thinking of ways to amuse Liu happy, deliberately diverge from the topic. Zhang Dacheng even talked about Zhang Qiao''s marriage. "Cuihua, when ah Qiao gets married, should we discuss the route with Mr. Gu? It''s too close from our home to Houshan Gu''s house. Let''s see how we can make a circle in the village, set off firecrackers all the way, blow joy, and be lively. " Liu listened and fell into thinking. Outside, Zhang Liding, who was driving the carriage, immediately attached, "in my opinion, it''s necessary. It''s going to be very exciting. " Zhang Dacheng took a look at Huang Guo. Huang Guo understood and said happily, "I think I want to." "Be lively." Zhang Qianren, a big kid, patted her chest and said, "my second sister and big brother are getting married. How can I be free. The whole village, not the whole town, is watching. But, I see that when the eldest brother and the eldest cousin get married, they all have to worship in the hall. Where is the eldest brother? " She just didn''t mean to ask, but it baffled several people. Yes! Gu Qian married such a big thing, at that time, only said that his family can not be his master, but whether they will come to the wedding, whether they will bless a couple, this meaning is different. Zhang Dacheng and Liu looked at each other, and they both understood each other. From this, Liu thought of more things. What about Zhang Qiao? The people in the general''s mansion have received the news. Will they come? What''s the arrangement? And ah Chiu. Ah Qiu is Zhang Qiao''s mother-in-law, and her daughter is married. Do you want to arrange Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao to go to the grave one day ahead of time to worship and tell her? Liu''s rubbing hands, the more she thought about it, the more things she ignored. Zhang Qiao is different from Zhang Liding in that she has many things to take into account in her marriage. "Mother, what are you thinking?" "No! it ''s nothing. It''s just that their words remind me that there are many things not ready for your marriage. The days are getting closer. When we go back, we have to consult with Mr. Gu. " Liu came back and held Zhang Qiao''s hand. This was not to think about the Liu family at all. He has no free time to think about these, the best wedding of Zhang Qiao, this is the point. Think of these, but also shake your head, will be in the mind before the idea of chaos are thrown away, run far away. He should be clear about what is important. Back home, Liu asked Zhang Liding to go to the back mountain and let him inform Gu Qian that they would come down for dinner in the evening. So I brought back a lot of food materials from the Liu family, but I need to sit down and have a chat. Zhang Liding put the carriage together and went to Houshan first. Zhang Dacheng was called to the kitchen by Liu and helped to cook dinner together. When Zhang Qiao wanted to help, she was stopped by Liu Shi. "You go to the greenhouse. Everything in it will be put together. Next, you can''t stay there all the time. It''s only more than ten days. You have to focus on your marriage. " Zhang Qiao nodded: "yes! I''ll listen to my mother. " Everyone seems to be a little cautious. No one refutes what Liu said, just do it. I''m afraid I''ll upset her if I''m not careful. Liu''s cooking is also fast. After dinner, Liu takes the others away and sits with Gu Qian.In the kitchen, Huang Guo looked at Zhang Qiao from time to time and asked, "ah Qiao, aren''t you worried? My parents left Mr. Gu in the hall. I''m sure they want to discuss your marriage. " "What''s to worry about? It''s normal to discuss. What''s more, my parents are not unreasonable, and they won''t make trouble for the ninth master. What can I worry about Zhang Qiao shook her head. She didn''t worry at all. Huang Guo put the bowl into the cupboard. "I''m worried about my parents, but I''m not worried about Mr. Gu." "Then there''s no need to worry about it. Jiuye will have discretion. In front of my parents, Jiuye is not Jiuye." He gave a chuckle. "Indeed. A son-in-law is only a son-in-law in front of his father-in-law. He can''t put on airs at all. I understand that. " In the hall, Liu poured a cup of tea for Gu Qian. Gu Qian quickly reached out his hands to pick it up. Liu sat down next to Zhang Dacheng and asked him, "Mr. Gu, it will be more than ten days before you and ah Qiao get married. I want to ask, what''s the arrangement over there? How many tables do we need to prepare for you that morning? " Liu is smart. He doesn''t directly ask if someone will come to your house, but roundly asks how much food and wine you need to prepare? As long as Gu Qian reported the number of people, Liu had a clear idea. Who is Gu Qian? Liu asked how obscure, he also knew Liu''s intention, straightforward way: "my mother has been on the road, will arrive ahead of time.". I didn''t invite anyone except my mother and Shijin. I hope you don''t mind "Why?" "There''s no other reason, just no need! When ah Qiao and I get married, the person who wishes us all the best will come. The focus is not on the scene, but on the future that ah Qiao and I will go hand in hand. " Gu Qian has no big idea about his wedding. He and Zhang Qiao discussed that they both prefer a warm wedding. If the people who come here don''t have sincerity, they will only block their hearts. Why invite them? Chapter 427 Liu''s heart was a little dissatisfied, but Zhang Dacheng agreed. He nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. It doesn''t matter if there are too many people. What matters is whether the guests sincerely wish them." General Liu sent someone here to ask if she was afraid of this "Yes Gu Qian looked at them. "I sent an invitation to Han Yifei, and he wrote back. He will come, and so will the old general. In order not to make people think too much, the old general will not be in charge that day. Ah Qiao and I will offer him tea in private. " Zhang Qiao''s marriage is a great event for the general''s office. Although it can''t be done in public, people are bound to come. According to Han Yifei''s letter, the veteran general has long wanted to come to see ah Qiao. However, the Marquis''s house of Anding has been keeping a close eye on her. It''s not that he has no ability to pull out these nails, but that once they are nailed, there will be more and more attention. At the moment, the date of marriage is approaching. Gu Qian has sent people to deal with everything properly, sweeping the eyeliner, to facilitate the Han general to come to Haitang village. Listening to Gu Qian''s words, Zhang Dacheng and his wife felt very relieved. Gu Qian even considered all of Zhang Qiao''s relatives, which really hurt Zhang Qiao to the bone. He would consider Zhang Qiao''s feelings when doing anything. Zhang Dacheng and Liu Shi look at each other. They have nothing else to tell them. After all, this is Gu Qian''s and Zhang Qiao''s marriage. They are happy. It doesn''t matter what kind of noodles, what kind of dowry, what''s more important is that these two married people will go hand in hand after they get married. When Gu Qian arrived at the greenhouse, Zhang Qiao was picking up things with a bamboo basket. "My parents let people go? Is it over? " "You mean you''re looking forward to your parents not letting people go?" Gu Qian walked over with a smile and looked at the bottles and cans on her desk. "This is the end of the work. Can you concentrate on the wedding?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "busy, there are two recipes, brother Chu suddenly sent a message to say not to worry, I guess this is the ninth master in the back to find brother Chu?" Gu Qian gave a low smile, neither admitting nor denying it. "Can I help you?" "No, I can do it myself. I''ll use what you collect. I don''t know where to find it." "Shall I take them back later, or leave them here, and I''ll prepare another set for you?" Gu Qiandong felt the west to have a look and carefully wrote down what she needed. Zhang Qiao took a look at him and said, "in fact, Jiuye doesn''t need to remember by himself. I''ll write you a list later. Isn''t it more perfect?" "You are not polite to me." "If I''m polite to you in everything, I''m afraid you''ll be angry." Zhang Qiao put the last few bottles in, closed the bamboo basket cover, and pasted the long written list on the bamboo cover. Gu Qian glanced at it and said with a smile: "it''s really easy to find things by putting them in this way and recording them outside. You''re so smart. " "I''m not smart, and I can''t get into the eyes of the ninth master, can I?" Gu Qian took her arm, gently pulled her into his arms, and lowered his head to her forehead. "You''re very witty today. Tell me, is there something wrong..." Zhang Qiao suddenly grabbed his arm and her expression became dignified. Seeing this, Gu Qian swallowed everything he said. This expression, this is what you feel, what''s the matter? After a long time, Zhang Qiao released his hand and said with a serious face: "Ninth master, we have to postpone our marriage." Gu Qian led her to the tea table in the corner over there and poured her a cup of water with the pot. "Speak slowly, don''t worry!" There is a tacit understanding between them. Zhang Qiao frowned tightly and turned to look at the Dendrobium officinale on the shelf. "There will be an accident in Jiangnan. The plague is ahead of time. We have to go to Jiangnan immediately, otherwise the people in Jiangnan are afraid to... " Zhang Qiao thought of his premonition to see the picture, still palpitating. How can it be summed up as a miserable word? Gu Qian got up and led her out. "Let''s go. Let''s go back to Houshan. I''ll make arrangements first, and then we''ll make preparations. We''ll start tomorrow." Life matters. It will take half a month to get to the south of the Yangtze River from here. There is no time to delay. They returned to Houshan Gufu. Shi song came to open the door Miss Zhang, why are you here so late? " Gu Qian called out to the dark place, "Shi Xiu, come to see me in the study. Shi Song, go and call Yan Qian and Shi Jin. Come here, too." Gu Qian, who has always been calm, has a faint anxiety in his tone. Not daring to delay, Shi Song hurried down the mountain to the village yard to find Mr. Yuan. In the study, the lights are bright. Zhang Qiao stood beside Gu Qian, while Shi Xiu and Shi Jin stood in front of the book case. They asked in unison, "my Lord." "Shijin, you write to Hua at once. There are as many Dendrobium officinale as you want. They are all sent to the governor''s office in Jiangnan secretly.""What''s the matter, sir?" "I''ll tell you something else." When brocade arch hand, way: "yes, sir." "Shixiu, wait a minute." Next to him, Zhang Qiao had finished studying ink and was laying her pen. Gu Qian dipped his pen in ink and quickly wrote four letters, each of which was very concise. "A letter from a flying pigeon to ah Heng." "This one is for Han Yifei." "This is for my mother." "The secret letter was sent to the capital." Shi Xiu received four letters, "yes, sir." "Come back as soon as it''s done. We''ll clean it up. We''ll go to Jiangnan early tomorrow morning to meet aheng." When Gu Qian finished, Shi Song and Yuan came in together. Shi Song asked eagerly, "my Lord, the ninth day of next month is the day for you and Miss Zhang to have a big wedding. It''s time to go to Jiangnan. It''s going to be a mistake Did you miss the wedding date? " "The wedding date is postponed, and I will go to Jiangnan with you." Zhang Qiao has a serious face. Shi Song looked at her in surprise, "this Is this going to postpone the wedding? The old lady is already on her way. This... " Gu Qian glanced coldly, "go to clean up immediately. Don''t ask so many questions. If you have anything to know, I''ll tell you on the way. Let''s get to work now. " Shi Song: "yes, sir." Although there are thousands of doubts in his heart, Shi song can only bear not to ask. Gu Qian got up and came out from behind the desk. "Yan Qian, sit down. Let''s sit down and talk. " Mr. Yuan nodded. Zhang Qiao: "Ninth master, I''ll help my elder martial brother clean up the medicinal materials." "Go ahead." Zhang Qiao comes to the pharmacy, and Shi song is there. She is asking Shi Jin if she knows what''s going on? When they saw Zhang Qiao coming in, they asked, "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter? What happened in Jiangnan? Why do you want to go to Jiangnan suddenly? Why do you want to send Dendrobium officinale to Jiangnan? " Chapter 428 "Elder martial brother, I''ve come to clean up the herbs with you. We went to Jiangnan because there was a plague there. We have to go there. " "Plague?" Both Shijin and Shisong were shocked. Shi song was so anxious that he said incoherently, "since there''s a plague, how can you let me risk it? I can''t go to that place, absolutely not! " When Jin''s attention is not here, because he knows that once Gu Qian knows that there is a plague there, it is impossible not to go. It is unrealistic to persuade Gu Qian not to go. He was just thinking about what herbs to prepare? What can we do to save more people? "Younger martial sister, is the news reliable? We haven''t heard of such a big thing happening in Jiangnan. Mr. Heng is the governor of Jiangnan. It''s normal to say that there''s an accident in Jiangnan, and we won''t miss the news. " Zhang Qiao threw the pot directly. "I don''t know. We''ll do what the ninth master says? Have you ever doubted the orders of the ninth master? " They shook their heads. Zhang Qiao added: "since that''s the case, what can we do with so much? Time is urgent. We need to move things quickly. Otherwise, when the ninth master asks later, we are the ones to blame for the bad things. " Shi Song nodded, "then I''ll go and pack up." When Jin also began to look for medicinal materials, "I also began." "I''ll help you, elder martial brother." Each of them is busy. When they are busy, time flies very fast. The herbs are packed the same way, almost all of which are used to cure the plague. Zhang Qiao packed more herbs and wrote a list for Shi Jin. "Elder martial brother, the more herbs, the better. I think you must have your own channel. It''s up to you. How much money do you need to pay? Just tell the ninth master about it. " When brocade took the list, looking at the herbs, "this also let us prepare?" Zhang Qiao nodded. This is a list written by her, which has nothing to do with Gu Qian. But if Shi Jin asks Gu Qian, Gu Qian will not deny it. Although these herbs are not used to cure pestilence, they can cause some complications. When the plague comes to a certain time, complications are the most terrible. In previous lives, Zhang Qiao, Gu Qian and Gu Heng once worked side by side to cure the plague in Jiangnan. Zhang Qian and Gu Qian remember the past life, but Gu Heng didn''t know that they had to prepare many things. They are not for Gu Heng''s evidence, but for the people in Jiangnan. They don''t want to look at the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan, and eventually they will become destitute. Zhang Qiao didn''t think deeply. She didn''t know why the plague was ahead of time. However, she had already sensed it, so they had to rush there. With their rebirth, the track of many things has changed. Maybe the plague is ahead of time, and that''s why. After Gu Qian explained the matter, he asked yuan Fuzi to go back to the village hospital. He came to the pharmacy. "How are you getting ready? As soon as possible, we will make a list of the medicinal materials we need and send them directly to Jiangnan. " Shi Jin nodded and took the list from the counter. "That''s all." "Hurry to explain. You are always in charge of the medicinal materials. There are many things that should be available in Huawu. If you don''t have them, you can let her do them." Gu Qian explained. Shi Jin: "yes, sir. I''ll go down at once. " After Shijin left, there were only Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao left in the pharmacy room. Gu Qian walked over and said, "is that all?" "Almost." "Will these be wrapped up?" "Yes." After Zhang Qiao finished, Gu Qian immediately began to wrap the herbs on the counter and write down the name of the medicine. Soon after they finished their work, they put all the medicinal materials in the basket. When Gu Qian called, he released them and gave them to him. He asked him to put all the things in the carriage and take them to Jiangnan. "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back first. By the way, I''ll explain to uncle and Aunt Zhang together, and we''ll set out directly in a moment. " It''s urgent. Gu qian can''t wait for the day to break. Anyway, they won''t have a long rest. They can just go on their way and have a rest in the carriage. "Good!" They return to Zhangjia and knock on the door of Zhang Dacheng''s room. Zhang Dacheng dressed, looking at them standing at the door, confused and asked: "what''s the matter? Why is Mr. Gu still here, ah Qiao? It''s so late. Why haven''t you gone to bed? Although you two are engaged and will be married next month, you can''t stick together like this every day. It will make people... " "Dad, we have something to do with you." Zhang Qiao interrupted Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Dacheng saw her face serious, heart thump for a while, there is a bad premonition, "you wait for me in the hall, we will come right away." "Good!" Zhang Qiao and her husband came to the hall. Zhang Dacheng quickly called Liu up and took the clothes from the corner of the bed to her. "Cuihua, put them on quickly. I saw that ah Qiao and Mr. Gu had something urgent. They were very serious, and it was so late. They came back from the outside."Liu''s a listen, sleepless, quick put on good clothes, tidy up, two people together came to the hall. "Mom and dad." "Ah Qiao, Mr. Gu, who are you Gu Qian arched his hand and said apologetically, "Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang, ah Qiao and I are leaving for Jiangnan soon. This trip to Jiangnan will take some days. We have to postpone our marriage next month. Please forgive me." "What?" Liu exclaimed. "Do you want to postpone your marriage? How can this be done? We have almost prepared everything, and the people who should be informed have also been informed. Now the bridegroom and bride say they are going to leave for a period of time, which Are you kidding? " Liu really hope that now is in a dream, after waking up, everything will be the same. Gu Qian shook his head. "We''re not kidding." Zhang Qiao said anxiously: "Mom and Dad, we really have something urgent. We can''t delay it." "Then you have to tell me exactly what happened? Why do you want to postpone the wedding date and suddenly go to Jiangnan? How do you want us to tell our relatives and friends? " Liu was so anxious that he was about to cry. When Zhang Qiao and Lin Tianyou quitted their marriage, they had already been gossiping. Many people have been asking for marriage these years, but Zhang Qiao should not, and people have to talk about it behind her back. Now, it''s not easy to get married, and the date of marriage has been decided. Suddenly, two people say they want to go far away, and the date of marriage will be postponed. Isn''t this a topic for people to talk about behind their backs? Liu''s heart aches! She doesn''t love Zhang Jia''s face, but Zhang Qiao. I don''t know how I will be discussed when I leave after the wedding date is set? "There''s something wrong with Mr. Heng." "What''s the matter?" They all know Gu Heng. They also know that Gu Heng is the governor of Jiangnan, and Gu Heng is Gu Qian''s nephew. Gu Heng accident, Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao anxious, this is understandable. Zhang Qiao took a look at Gu Qian. After getting his permission, she said anxiously, "there is a plague in Jiangnan." Chapter 429 Hearing the speech, Zhang Dacheng and Liu were startled. Liu was about to cry. He held Zhang Qiao''s hand tightly and said, "what can you do when there is a plague? Don''t worry if you go to such a dangerous place Zhang Qiao pulled down Liu''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand. "Niang, there was a plague in our village, do you remember? At that time, we also faced the plague together with Jiuye, right? I used to be fine, and I''m sure I''ll be fine this time. Niang, if you don''t say that there is master Heng there, or that I can cure the plague, you just watch the common people suffer. As a disciple of the ghost doctor, I don''t know why I can''t help you, do I? " Liu''s tears were streaming. She is also unreasonable and merciless. She''s just really worried about Zhang Qiao. "Niang, my father used to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and defend the country. I also have the blood of the general''s house in my body. Moreover, I am a doctor. This plague is the enemy of the common people. I went to Jiangnan to save the common people, which is equivalent to going to the battlefield. Mom and Dad, you let me go. I''ll come back with the ninth master safely. When we come back, we''ll choose a day to get married. We won''t choose a day. Is that ok? " Zhang Qiao kept persuading Liu. Zhang Dacheng has been persuaded by her, he patted Liu''s shoulder, "Cuihua, let the children go. If they are not allowed to go, they will feel guilty and blame themselves. It''s our honor that children are kind and capable of saving people from fire and water. Let them go. We''ll wait for them at home. " Zhang Qiao''s words are very touching. Yes, rescuing the people from the plague is also a battlefield. This is the battlefield of doctors. The same glory. Just as great. Liu nodded, with a cry, told: "OK! I let you go to Jiangnan. If I don''t let you go, you will have to blame me in the future. Ah Qiao, let''s go. My mother will help you pack up and let your father talk to them. " Zhang Qiao: "good." Mother and daughter go back to the house to pack up their things. As soon as they push the door into the house, Liu turns and hugs Zhang Qiao tightly. "Ah Qiao, promise my mother that she will come back safely and take care of herself and Mr. Gu." Zhang Qiao''s eyes were moist and she tried to hold back her tears! I know. I will take care of myself and Jiuye. I will come back safely. I will remember my mother''s words. " Liu just released her, "OK! Let''s pack up. " Zhang Liding and his wife also got up when they heard the news. Zhang Liding talked to Gu Qian in the hall. Huang Guo rushed to Zhang Qiao''s room. "Ah Qiao, I heard that you are going to Jiangnan. The marriage between you and Mr. Gu will be postponed. Why is that "Sister-in-law, we are going to Jiangnan. We can''t decide when we will come back, so we have to postpone the wedding date." Zhang Qiao put her clothes in her bag and some bottles of powder. "No, I can take too many things." Liu helped her tie up the burden and looked at Huang Guo, "let them leave first. They are in a hurry. I''ll tell you about this later." Huang Guo nodded, "ah Qiao, go early and come back early. We''ll wait for you at home." "All right!" After that, how about talking to Zhang Qian and his friends about the wedding date? Gu Qian has also told Zhang Dacheng. He arranged everything properly. The whole family took them out with a lot of worries. Liu Shi pulls Zhang Qiao''s hand and is unwilling to let go for a long time. Zhang Qiao can''t laugh or cry. Knowing that she''s worried about herself, she can''t bear to pull her hand away. She had to look at Zhang Dacheng for help and ask him to persuade Liu. Zhang Dacheng said, "OK! Let them go. Children are in a hurry. Saving people is like putting out a fire. We can''t delay it. They will come back well. Let''s prepare the wedding well at home. This time, we should be more comprehensive. When they come back, we will do it some day. " Liu reddened his eyes and nodded. Zhang Qiao waved to the crowd, "Mom and Dad, brother and sister-in-law, we will come back as soon as possible. Take care of yourself!" Zhang Liding waved, "take care! We''ll wait for you to come back. " "OK, I see." When Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian returned to the back mountain, three carriages had been parked at the gate, one for Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian, one for Shijin and one for Shisong, and the last one was full of herbs and luggage. The three carriages left Haitang village, which was very loud in the silent night. The next day, the villagers got together and discussed the sound of horses'' hoofs last night. "Well, do you know? It seems that there were several carriages leaving our village last night. The sound was so loud. " "I don''t know whether to leave or come in. I listen to several of them." "Don''t you know?" Someone looked at us in disbelief. Everyone looked at her. "What do you know? You know what? Just say it. Don''t hide it"Last night, the carriage left from the back mountain. Mr. Gu, they have left Haitang village." People were surprised at this. "What did you say? Mr. Gu has left Haitang village. There are so many carriages and carriages. Have you even moved your luggage? " "He''s just not coming back? But But on the ninth day of next month, isn''t Mr. Gu going to marry Zhang Qiao? " There is a guess in everyone''s mind that Zhang Qiao has been divorced again. This time, she is even more cruel. There are more than ten days left before the divorce. It''s just that Gu Qian doesn''t look like that kind of person. Gu Qian''s feelings for Zhang Qiao are well known to the three-year-old children in the village. Besides, Gu Qian''s character does not allow him to do such a thing. "Go, go! Let''s go to Zhangjia and ask. " Everyone came to Zhangjiakou in a hurry. Just as Zhang Dacheng came out with a hoe, he saw a group of people around the door, but he was scared back a few steps. "Good morning, everyone. What are you doing here so early?" Everyone gathered around and asked anxiously, "has Mr. Gu left Haitang village?" Zhang Dacheng nodded: "how do you know so well? They left last night. You know now." After listening to the villagers, some people were angry, some people scolded: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu was such a person. At this time, he actually left like this." "Brother Dacheng, what about ah Qiao? Does ah Qiao know about it? You have to watch ah Qiao this time. It''s too hard on her. " "Yes, yes! You must be optimistic about ah Qiao. " "Ah Qiao is such a good girl. I''m not afraid she can''t find someone else. You should persuade her to be more open." Zhang Dacheng was at a loss. What are you talking about? Liu came out of the yard. She couldn''t listen any more. Are these people here to care or to see the excitement? I don''t know how much I care. Chapter 430 Liu''s voice: "you misunderstood, first listen to me to talk with you." Misunderstood? Everybody, you look at me, I look at you. The scene fell silent. Zhang Dacheng looked at everyone with a smile, put the hoe aside, and leaned against the door of the courtyard, "I thank you for your concern. Thank you for your concern for the little girl and Mr. Gu. They''re OK. It''s just something happened in Jiangnan. They have to rush to deal with it. This time, it will take a lot of time. The wedding date on the ninth day of next month can only be postponed. It depends on when they come back. Don''t think about it. Their marriage will not change. Mr. Gu didn''t leave Haitang village without coming back. Today we all have a lot of flowers to pick. This is our last flower in autumn. Let''s go to the fields first. A few days ago, I heard from brother Tang that after picking the last autumn flowers, we have to protect the seedlings. Some of the plants that need to be planted again next year have to turn up the fields. Brother Tang may go to guide one by one, so we have to finish picking the flowers first. " After listening to Zhang Dacheng''s explanation, some people were disappointed and didn''t watch, while others were relieved and had a smile on their lips. Long time to see people! Sincerely for the truth! Zhang Qiao has helped so many people in the village. There are many people who really look forward to her and care about her. Zhang Dacheng left with a hoe on his shoulder. Liu called out to the yard and went to pick flowers in the flower field with a bamboo basket on his back. When everyone saw that they didn''t seem to have something to do, they had to go back to work in twos and threes. ¡­¡­ When Gu Qian was halfway there, he received a letter from Gu Heng. The plague broke out in Jiangnan. Gu Heng sent people to investigate for a long time, but they couldn''t find the root cause. Now the whole south of the Yangtze River is fighting against the plague in full swing. There was a plague in the south of the Yangtze River, and the news spread quickly, even in such a remote place as Haitang village. We think of a plague in our village, and think of Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian leaving so anxiously, and finally guess what they are doing in Jiangnan. Guess to guess, we still want to confirm. They went to Zhangjia to find Zhang Dacheng, and they praised Zhang Qiao and Mr. Gu for going to Jiangnan to cure the plague. "Ah Qiao is really a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. She went to rescue people so far south of the Yangtze River." "Isn''t it? Let''s see doctor Xu Jin and doctor Ren "Yes, Mr. Gu. At that time, we had a plague. He was busy, and he was not afraid of being infected. He lived with us in the ancestral hall. Now that there is a plague in Jiangnan, he goes with him. He and ah Qiao are made for each other. They are good people. " Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, good words do not want money, just like pouring beans in a bamboo tube, praising Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian one after another. Secretly, Liu''s wife was very happy. Pestilence is different from others. It''s not too much to say that pestilence is a scourge. The same person who received the news on the way was Mrs. Gu. She had been quietly out of the capital and came to Haitang village to attend the wedding of Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. Unexpectedly, she received a letter from Gu Qian on the way. He and Zhang Qiao went to the south of the Yangtze River. With a little more inquiry, she found out that a plague was breaking out in Jiangnan. "Well! It''s very kind of him to go to Haitang village. He''s good. He''s full of the world. In order to postpone his wedding, he''s not afraid of danger and goes to Jiangnan in person. Good! Good. If he doesn''t worry about me, don''t he know if I will? This unfilial son! What an unfilial son! He also took my daughter-in-law with him. When the boy came back, I had to beat him. " Listening to Gu''s angry words, Chen''s mother said with a smile: "old lady, the ninth master cherishes the common people, but he is not afraid of danger just for the sake of honing childe. The old lady often says that Jiuye is cold outside and hot inside. It is better to know a son than a mother. The old lady is the person who knows Jiuye''s temperament best. Old lady Bodhisattva''s heart, nine ye this is to follow old lady Old lady Gu chuckled, "he didn''t know you were talking for him behind his back." "Old lady, you''ve wronged me. I''m telling you the truth, not to help anyone." Mother Chen poured a cup of tea and handed it to her, "old lady, have a drink of hot tea." Mrs. Gu took the tea and took a sip. Chen''s mother asked: "old lady, Jiuye changed his wedding date, and he is not in Haitang village. Shall we continue to go to Haitang village or not?" "Back to Beijing." "Yes, old lady." Mother Chen went out to ask the groom about it. Then she knew that there was a small town in front of her. She came back and said, "old lady, there is a small town three miles away. Shall we go there to have a rest first, and then turn around and go back to Beijing?"Old lady Gu nodded, "OK!" ¡­¡­ On Gu Qian''s side, they met with the horse team escorting the medicinal materials on the road, and the team became bigger and bigger. In order to be in a hurry, they almost all travel day and night. The horses are really tired, so they change horses in advance where conditions permit. Zhang Qiao is very sick. I don''t know if she''s too nervous. Her little day is ahead of schedule. When she was on her way, she suddenly had a good friend, and she was still a very unfriendly friend. Zhang Qiao was really helpless. The carriage was bumpy, which made her feel even worse. Small stomach is like a needle, occasionally a bump, where the feeling is like a fountain. "Wait, stop." Zhang Qiao felt that her skirt was going to be soiled, so she had to stop in a hurry. Her face was like cooked shrimps, red as if it was going to bleed. It''s really embarrassing. "Jiuye, I I want to go down and find a place to deal with it. " Oh, Hello, what is she talking about? Oh, my God! If it wasn''t for their close relationship and engagement, Zhang Qiao would not be able to say so. Gu Qian asked people to stop the carriage. "Be careful." "Yes." Zhang Qiao got up, carried the small burden around her and went out. "Wait a minute." Gu Qian shouts. Zhang Qiao is puzzled. Suddenly, she is lifted up by Gu Qian. Gu Qian comes to her ear and whispers: "something has been dyed on the skirt. I''ll hold you down." Smell speech, Zhang Qiao is directly buried in his arms, the head can''t lift. Oh, my God! What she was worried about happened. Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao out of the carriage, went deep into the woods, put her behind the bushes, and checked around again. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he stayed outside the bushes. "Yes, I''ll wait for you outside." Zhang Qiao looked at him and said in embarrassment, "Ninth master, can you go a little further?" Chapter 431 Gu Qian shook his head, "no! I can''t go any further Of course, he knew that Zhang Qiao was thin skinned, but he didn''t want to be far away. You have to be careful when you go out. "I won''t listen to you. It''s far enough away. I can''t hear anything Zhang Qiao listened to his words and made a big red face again. Gu Qian urged, "hurry up, saving people is like fighting a fire. You can save many more people if you arrive one day earlier. Are you sure you want to talk to me about this little thing and then delay your time? " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao pie pie pie mouth, this just open small burden, start busy. Gu Qian listened to the rustling sound, his mouth slightly raised. This girl, sometimes she is really cute. If you don''t listen to me, I have to urge you. But where is he urging her? Just let her ignore a lot, no longer refuse him to stay here. After a while, Zhang Qiao came out from behind the Bush, "Ninth master, I can. Let''s go." Gu Qian stepped forward, picked her up and strode toward the carriage. Shi song also took the opportunity to get out of the carriage and move his muscles outside. Seeing Gu Qian coming back with Zhang Qiao in his arms, he jumped onto the carriage and patted his chest. "Oh, I almost let you see it." "What do you see?" Shijin asked "See me outside, see me, see him holding Miss Zhang." The time is silent. As the carriage drove forward, Shi Song held his chin in his hands and frowned. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out something. "Shi Jin, if you didn''t meet Miss Zhang, do you think we could see such a gentle side of you?" Shijin shakes his head seriously. Needless to say, it must be invisible. Gu Qian gave all the gentleness to Zhang Qiao. "I can''t see it when I''m low," he said In the small town in front of him, Gu Qian asked everyone to stop for a rest. He found a slightly larger Inn and ordered several guest rooms. After that, he immediately asked Xiao Er to bring hot water to the room. Zhang Qiao had a good bath, which made her feel like she had come back to life. I''m ashamed to say that she is a doctor herself, but she has no choice but to coax, pamper and take care of her angry friend. Kowtow, kowtow "Who is it?" "It''s me." Outside is Gu Qian''s voice. Zhang Qiao quickly gets up to open the door and creaks "Ninth master, what are you doing?" Gu Qian is holding a tray with a bowl of steaming brown sugar and ginger soup on it. However, this is not the point. The point is that Gu Qian''s face changes when he sees that her hair is covered with water. It''s dark. It seems very angry. "Nine ye, I?" "Why are you not obedient at all? What time do you wash your hair? If you really want to wash it, you have to dry your hair in time. Look, your hair is still dripping? If you are What''s wrong? It''s hard for you. " Gu Qian put down the tray, conveniently took the dry handkerchief on the stool, and immediately started to help her dry her hair. "Ginger soup is still very hot. I''ll drink it later. I''ll help you dry your hair first." "Nine masters." Zhang Qiao quickly pressed his hand and shook her head at him, "I''ll do it! I''ll do it! " He is Gu Jiuye. There is no reason for him to serve others like this. Gu Qian pulled his hand, and Zhang Qiao pressed it tightly. "Let go of your hand." Zhang Qiao shook her head. "I''ll do it myself!" "You''re not listening to me?" "I didn''t!" "You won''t listen to me now." Gu Qian opened her hand and said word by word, "you''ll get used to it sooner or later. You''re not someone else. There will be many times like this in the future. Do you stop me every time?" Only Zhang Wenqiao was given to him. When Zhang Qiao realized this, she stopped pinching. Sitting in a big way, he pointed out from time to time that he was too hard, or complained that his fingers entangled his hair and hurt him. Gu Qian listen, the corner of his mouth has been tilted. "Come on! Drink the ginger soup first. " "Oh." Zhang Qiao took a bowl and sipped it. She couldn''t help smashing her mouth. "The ginger is really strong." "Finish it." "I didn''t say not to finish." Gu Qian looked at her rare child look with a smile, "I''ll stay here one night today. When it''s dark, I''ll take you out for a walk. I heard that there are many delicious food on their street." "Really?" "Well, I won''t lie to you." "Then I''ll go after that, OK?" Gu Qian looked at the big bowl of ginger soup and thought, after you drink so much ginger soup, can you eat anything else later? But on second thought, he nodded.They can walk around first and eat when they are tired. Zhang Qiao finished the ginger soup, put down her bowl and urged Gu Qian to go to the street. Now it''s just them and Shi Jin and Shi Song. The rest of the team, after changing horses, set off again. "Master, Miss Zhang, where are you going?" "Let''s go out for a walk." Shi Song immediately said, "I''ll go too!" Gu Qian looks at him coolly. Shi Songyou didn''t know that he was despised by others. He looked at Gu Qian with an expectant look on his face. "Master, I''ll go to see the little two first, and I''ll talk to you right away..." "You''re with Shijin. Don''t follow me." After that, Gu Qiao led him out of the inn. When the pine Petrochemical like standing in place, can''t believe looking at Gu Qian''s back. Don''t they need him any more? When Jin patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be sad! Shouldn''t you be happy for me? Finally, like an ordinary man, he can take his beloved girl''s hand and turn around in the street. Instead of the people standing behind him, he has always been our two smelly men. " "Bah!" When loose red eyes bah when brocade, "you are smelly man." When brocade laughed, "right, right! I really forget that you are not a stinking man. " Smell speech, when loose eye socket more red. He firmly believes that Shijin is about him. "Shijin, you''ve gone too far. Don''t I have something less than you? Why am I not a man? " Shi Jin "I didn''t mean that. I just said, you don''t stink, I stink!" "Well! Smelly man When the loose force hum a, urgent voice back to the guest room. When brocade asks for no fun of touch nose, "I recruit who offend who?"? This time loose ah, temper really big, this is to that what? It''s unreasonable! " Over there, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian stroll along the street. Gu Qian is the first time to hang out with people in a busy street. He doesn''t buy or eat, but he is holding a chubby hand. Just holding hands like this, he has a feeling of having the whole world. "Jiuye, although it''s just a remote town, it''s beautiful, isn''t it?" "Yes "Ninth master, when we are free, let''s go around and have a tour, OK?" "Good!" "Jiuye..." "Miss Zhang, is it really you?" All of a sudden, a exclamation interrupts Zhang Qiao''s words. Zhang Qiao looks away and sees that the woman dressed as a young woman runs up to her and looks at her up and down in disbelief. Chapter 432 "Miss Zhang." "Who are you?" Zhang Qiao looked at her, thought for a while, and said with a smile, "you are (I am) Chen Jiaqi." The two spoke in unison, then looked at each other and laughed. Chen Jiaqi looked at Zhang Qiao pleasantly, "Miss Zhang, I didn''t expect to meet you here." "I didn''t expect that either." Zhang Qiao looked at her with a smile and saw that she looked very good. The smile on her face was as bright as that year. Then she knew that she had a good life. "Are you married?" Chen Jiaqi nodded with a smile, "well, I''m married to my third elder martial brother. There was a plague in the south of the Yangtze River. We took the order to escort the medicinal materials, so we passed by here. what about you? You... " As she spoke, her eyes fell on Gu Qian. She dared to see more at one glance. Her eyes moved down and saw their hands clasped with each other. Zhang Qiao raised their hands and said with a smile, "as you can see, I''m with Mr. Gu. We''ve already made an appointment, and it''s the day to get married tomorrow. But when we heard about the plague in the south of the Yangtze River, we postponed our marriage and went to the south of the Yangtze River first. " "Then we can go together." "No need!" Gu Qian refused. Chen Jiaqi embarrassed smile, "look at me, I see Miss Zhang, it is too happy, forget that Mr. Gu does not like to go with strangers. All right! Let''s go our separate ways. See you in Jiangnan! " Zhang Qiao explained: "it''s not like this. It''s just that we are in a hurry. We usually don''t have a rest on the way, so we may not be able to go with you." Chen Jiaqi listen to her special explanation, is not care about the smile. "Nothing! I don''t think much about it "Jiaqi." "Third Elder martial brother, please wait for me. I''ll come right away." Chen Jiaqi waved to the man across the street, then looked at Zhang Qiao, "Miss Zhang, since we are all going to Jiangnan, let''s meet in Jiangnan. See you later!" "See you later!" Chen Jiaqi runs to the man across the street. When they stand opposite, Chen Jiaqi points to this side, as if to introduce her friend to her man. "Jiuye, let''s go, too." "Well." After walking for a while, Zhang Qiao said with a little emotion: "I can''t expect to meet Chen Jiaqi. I can''t imagine that she has been married. I think she is very happy. Her third elder martial brother must love her very much." Gu Qian looked down at her, "how do you say that?" "It can be seen that one is not happy. The complexion, and the smile between the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow, can not be covered up, and the disguise is not in place. It''s a little far fetched, and I can see it. " Zhang Qiao shook their hands as she walked. Gu Qian Ning with her mouth smile, can''t help but follow her shallow smile. They went back to the inn with a lot of food in their hands. Zhang Qiao went to call Shi Jin and Shi Song and gave them the things. The next morning, they set out and left the town. After six days of traveling day and night, they finally arrived in Jiangnan. Assassin''s mansion. "Uncle Jiu, Miss Zhang, you''ve worked hard all the way." When they arrived at the gate of the assassin''s mansion, Gu Heng might have received the news and rushed back from the outside with a dusty face. Gu Qian looked him up and down a circle, "ah Heng, go ahead and talk about the specific situation." "Yes, uncle nine." Gu Heng led the way in front of him. As he walked, he told the manager to go down to the guest house and prepare food. Zhang Qiao quietly looks at Gu Heng. No matter from which angle she looks at Gu Heng in front of her, she can''t connect with Gu Heng in her previous life, as if she were two people. She was surprised and confused. If it is because of her rebirth with Gu Qian, things and characters have changed, so that Gu Heng will not become Gu Heng in the previous life, it is really great. The party entered the hall and sat down. Although Gu Heng''s face is very tired, his smile is heartfelt when he sees them coming. "Uncle Jiu, in accordance with your instructions, I have written back to Beijing in time, because I found out in time that there is no shortage of medicinal materials at present, but doctors. However, Miss Zhang and Shijin are here, which makes me feel relieved. They are the disciples of the ghost doctors. Just reporting their ghost doctors can pacify many people. " In those days, the ghost doctor was famous for treating plague. The ghost doctor''s disciples are here. The plague will be cured soon. This is undoubtedly a reassurance to the people. Gu Qian nodded. "You go on." Gu Heng added: "the emperor has ordered all localities to prepare herbs and grains to be sent here. At present, I have received a lot of them. Let''s take care of our family and try our best. My elder brother went to buy medicinal materials and grain in person, and led the team to deliver them. We should be able to go to Jiangnan in three days. " "Did a Yu do it?" Gu Qian was surprised. I''ve been happy with him since I got married. I''m really grateful to my sister-in-law. It''s said that my sister-in-law sought a prescription from a famous doctor to make my brother better quickly. "Gu Qian gently nodded, "your elder brother is good, you can be at ease." "Yes." On one side, Zhang Qiao was at a loss. She didn''t know Gu Heng had a brother. In her previous life, when she was ordered to stay with Gu Heng, she had never seen Gu Heng''s elder brother or heard Gu Heng mention it. What''s going on? Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian and asks him silently. Gu Qian asked her to be calm and wait for time, and then slowly tell her. Gu Heng suddenly sighed, "Uncle Jiu, Miss Zhang, I really envy you. The tacit understanding of your eye contact really makes people feel envious of mandarin ducks but not immortals. If it wasn''t for the sudden epidemic in Jiangnan, I should still have Haitang village at this time. Your marriage has just passed, and I should change my name to Miss Zhang''s ninth aunt. " Gu Qian said with a smile: "when there is no one else in private, you can also call aunt ah Qiao." Your name is aunt ah Qiao. I can feel more at ease. Gu Heng is also a ghost. He doesn''t understand Gu Qian''s implication. He shakes his head solemnly, "that can''t do! It''s not polite. I''ll change my tongue when Miss Zhang officially enters the house. " He took a look at Zhang Qiao and said in surprise, "Miss Zhang, why don''t you blush when we discuss you like this?" Zhang Qiao looked at him strangely, "why should I blush?" Now, Gu Heng can''t speak. He couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Qiao is still the original Zhang Qiao. He really appreciates the forthright nature. After a while, the manager came and said that the guest house was ready. Gu Qian asks Zhang Qiao to go to the guest house with the manager to have a rest. He and Gu Heng have something to discuss. Zhang Qiao, Shi Song and Shi Jin went to the guest house. Gu''s uncle and nephew also moved to the study to discuss the plague. "Uncle Jiu, did your people find anything?" Gu Qian shook his head to the source. We can''t find the source of the plague. It''s not easy to break the root. " Chapter 433 He followed the track of previous life to find the source, this time nothing. Gu Heng asked: "Uncle Jiu, how do you know there will be plague? When I received your flyer, I really thought you were joking with me, because everything was so normal, but after only three days, everything changed. There were more and more patients, and I didn''t even find the source, so the plague broke out. " Gu Qian glanced at him. "What do you mean?" "Uncle Jiu, don''t think about it. I won''t think that way. I''m just thinking, does uncle Jiu have the ability to foretell? " To Gu Qian''s eyes, Gu Heng is anxious to explain. It is impossible for him to associate the outbreak of plague with Gu Qian. It''s impossible! He believes it! "If I had the foresight, I would have told you before?" Gu Qian glared at him angrily, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple by accident. The weather doesn''t change much. There is no drought or waterlogging in front of him. It''s impossible that there will be a plague suddenly. I still remember the plague in Haitang village, which was caused by a wild boar. The boar was finally confirmed to have been tampered with. That man can do it in Haitang village, or in Jiangnan. " Smell speech, the facial expression of Gu Heng also unprecedented serious rise. "Uncle Jiu, who did you suspect at that time?" "Long Yuanjin." Last time, Xu Wenyuan was tied up by the bandits of Futou mountain. He suspected that it was long Yuanjin who was responsible for the ghost. Later, Zhang Qiao mentioned the short man, and he sent someone to check. That man''s name is long Si. He is really a very important figure around long Yuanjin. Before, this dragon four was not called dragon four, but the No.1 great man who disappeared from the river. He claimed that he was not afraid of heaven. No one knew his real name or his surname. He only knew that he was as tall as a seven-year-old, but he had excellent martial arts. It is also said in the river and lake that the fear of heaven is not really a small thing, but a kind of evil martial arts, which leads to body atrophy. Long Yuanjin sent long Si to arrest Xu Wenyuan for ransom, which was obviously aimed at him and Zhang Qiao. The last pestilence in Haitang village was probably caused by long Yuanjin, or in order to revenge him and Zhang Qiao for destroying his revenge on the cliff mountain. Then, this time, the plague in the south of the Yangtze River must have been long Yuanjin. In the previous life, he can find out that it was done by long Yuanjin. In this life, he can''t find out, perhaps because they had an intersection with long Yuanjin ahead of time. "Jiu Shu means that long Yuanjin is in the process of remembering that we destroyed the cliff mountain and took his old nest. He wants to revenge us with all his heart?" Gu Heng suddenly thought that there was a big festival between himself and long Yuanjin. Gu Qian nodded, "long Yuanjin is a man who will pay back. We took his old nest, exposed him, and made him suffer heavy losses. He will not do so. This time, I guess nine times out of ten it''s him. It''s just that I''ve been investigating for such a long time, and I can''t find out his whereabouts or his true features. " Whether it''s a past life or a present life. Gu Qian has never seen the true face of long Yuanjin, which really frustrates him. Gu Qian has reason to believe that long Yuanjin may be his biggest opponent. "To be honest, I''ve been sending people to investigate long Yuanjin''s background since the cliff mountain, but I still can''t find his old nest. This man is too cunning. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. It''s too hard to find him out. " Gu Heng sighed. Uncle and nephew looked at each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. No matter how hard it is, no matter how deep long Yuanjin is hidden, they will have to find him out. Otherwise, there will never be peace. After a while, Gu Heng was called away. The plague outside was very serious. As an assassin, he had a lot of official business to deal with. If Gu Qian had not arrived, he would not have returned to the assassin''s residence. Gu Heng asked Gu Qian to have a rest for one night, so he went out in a hurry. In the guest house. After putting away the things in the bag, Zhang Qiao came out of the room and saw Shi Jin sitting at the stone table in the courtyard. She went to sit down and said, "elder martial brother, shall we go out and have a look?" "Wait a minute." Shi Songti pot came out of the small kitchen, "I just boiled water and made tea. How can I have a few cups of tea before I go. Besides, I haven''t come back yet. Where should I go and what should I do? Shall we listen to me? " Shijin nodded to Zhang Qiao, "yes! We have to wait for you to come back and listen to your arrangement before we make plans. " After a few cups of tea, Gu Qian came back. "My Lord." "Sit down." Gu Qian went over and sat down next to Zhang Qiao. Shi Song quickly poured tea for her and stood behind him. Zhang Qiao asked: "what did master Heng say? Did you find the source? Do you know who''s behind the scenes? " "We didn''t find out, but we all know who this man is. There will be no one else except him." Gu Qian''s tone was very positive. Zhang Qiao nodded, "I think so, too. Other than him, no one else is going to target here. Since he was rich in Jiangnan, the most important place for us to live in is the end of the mountain.Such a big revenge, with the character of long Yuanjin, he can''t say without revenge. " Gu Qian nodded. Shi Jin asked: "Sir, what''s the situation outside now? Do you need me and my younger martial sister to go out to see a doctor? Have all the herbs we brought, as well as the herbs and grains we prepared, gone to master Heng? " "Don''t worry! Let''s have a rest for one night, and tomorrow we''ll go out to see the situation and do whatever we need to do. " Gu Qian explained. Zhang Qiao gets up. I''ll go to the small kitchen to see what ingredients are available. I''ll cook. Gu Qian took her hand and said, "if you''re tired of travelling all the way, don''t do it. There are people in your family who do it. Let''s go back to the house and have a rest. Next, we have a lot of things to do. I''m afraid we don''t even have time to rest. " Zhang Qiao looked at him, hesitated and nodded. In the middle of the night. Gu Heng sends someone to find Gu Qian and asks him to take Zhang Qiao to the south of the city. In the south of the city, there is a large courtyard with three entrances and three exits, which has been expropriated. Now the patients with serious symptoms live in it. This evening, many patients suddenly became seriously ill. Gu Heng had no choice but to send someone to invite Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin. At this time, we should not only work hard for them, but also use the name of their ghost doctors to calm the hearts of the people. Sure enough, that''s right! After Gu Heng introduced the identities of Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin, the noisy and worried people slowly settled down. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin checked one by one, holding the colored cloth belts they had prepared on the road and tying them on their arms one by one. Those with black cloth on their arms represent the most serious patients. Red represents the second patient. And then there''s yellow. Yellow represents a mild patient. The last is green, green is after the examination, healthy people. Every hand is tied with colored cloth. At a glance, you can see if that person is serious? You don''t need to stay away from him? Chapter 434 Gu Heng didn''t have time. He didn''t know how to do medicine, so he helped. All the healthy people in the government had to take part in it. They couldn''t escape. They were not afraid of suffering, they were afraid of tiredness, they were afraid of dirty. In this respect, Gu Heng gave a dead order. As long as a person from the government dares to evade his responsibility, his family will be excluded from the priority treatment except that he will never be employed. If the circumstances are serious, they can be put in prison on the spot. Zhang Qiao is quite clear about Gu Heng''s iron hand. However, in the face of the plague, there must be such a rule. Otherwise, all people will escape from the patients because they are afraid of catching the plague, and the patients will not be treated, and more and more people will die. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin confirm the seriousness of the patient. Shi Song and a small official sent by Gu Heng tie the cloth belt to the patient. After that, there were officials who followed them. According to the different colors of the cloth, the patients of the same color were separated one by one, isolated and treated separately. Gu Heng and Gu Qian had to look at them from time to time. Looking at the cloth bags on the patients'' arms, Gu Heng''s heart was quite calm. "Uncle Jiu, after you come here, I feel that I have the same backbone. In the face of the patients and the people calling for help, I am no longer so confused and flustered. The ghost doctor is the ghost doctor. Their methods can make people feel at ease. " After listening to Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin about the plague, we all know that the more serious the disease is, the more infectious it is. To take care of a seriously ill person, one must be strong and in good health. Such a person can avoid being infected with the plague. Gu Heng didn''t quite understand the set of medical theories mentioned by Shi Jin and Zhang Qiao, but he was generally clear and understood that classification was very important. Several people have been busy until dawn, there are many patients have not been classified. Shijin turned to look at Zhang Qiao, "younger martial sister, take a rest first. I''ll go on. After you have a good rest, I''ll take a rest. It''s not the time to be brave. We''ll be like this for a long time. " Zhang Qiao nodded, got up, twisted her neck and thumped her shoulder to move her muscles and bones. "Elder martial brother, I''ll find a place to rest first." "Doctor, please see me before you leave." A 16-year-old girl hugged Zhang Qiao''s leg and cried to keep her from leaving. When Zhang Qiao saw her crying, she couldn''t bear it. She thought, it''s the same to see more patients. It''s not bad for a while. "Girl, let me go first! I''ll see you right now. " "Thank you, doctor." This is a bad start. Many people see that the girl''s method works and ask Zhang Qiao to stay in the same way. After all, if the diagnosis is made earlier, they will have more hope to live. In order to survive, no one is willing to miss the opportunity. When brocade also have no way, had to look at Zhang Qiao to be left down like this, did not have the rest time. Gu Qian went out for a trip. When he came back, it was already noon. He thought Zhang Qiao had gone back to have a rest. He didn''t want to see her busy. He walked quickly, frowned and said with disapproval, "why haven''t you gone back to rest? Don''t you want your own body? As a doctor, if you even fall down, what will the patient do? " "Soon! There are only a dozen patients left here. After they are classified, they can get medicine and drink according to their categories. " Zhang Qiaotou did not lift her head. After finding out the diagnosis results, she easily tied the cloth to the patient. Gu Qian knew he couldn''t persuade her, so he squatted beside her and took the cloth. "I''ll do it. Tell me what color to wear." "Good!" After another half hour, Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin finally sorted out all the patients in this compound. All medicines are boiled in a unified way. After boiling, take different medicines according to the color of the cloth belt. Different doses of these drugs have different effects on the symptoms. With so many patients, this method of diagnosis and treatment is the most time-saving and effective. Zhang Qiao stood up, suddenly her eyes were black, and she fell down in an instant. Gu Qian held her steady, worried. "Come on, go back." Zhang Qiao nodded. Gu Qian thought about it, picked her up and strode out. Forget it, no matter how much, she must have been exhausted since last night. Zhang Qiao is really tired. On the way, he fell asleep in Gu Qian''s arms. Gu Qian took her back to the guest house, but she didn''t know. After sleeping all afternoon, in the evening, after dinner, Zhang Qiao went to another place to meet Shi Jin and continue to classify the patients. So busy for six days. If we get to the south of the Yangtze River, we will speed up the progress of this method. Gu Qian is busy with his own business. He can''t be around Zhang Qiao all the time. Occasionally, when he is finished, he will rush over and drag Zhang Qiao back to have a rest. That day, Zhang Qiao dragged her tired body back to the assassin''s mansion.After entering the backyard, I saw the person coming in front of me and said with a smile, "Mr. Heng, are you going out?" The other side stopped and looked at her suspiciously. Zhang Qiao looks at him, and suddenly, inexplicably, a chill comes up from under her feet. "You You''re not honing. " Gu Yu nodded, "who are you? What are you doing here? How can you get in and out here? Look at you, you are not the servant of this family. " "My name is Zhang Qiao." "Are you Zhang Qiao?" "Do you know me?" Zhang Qiao looked at his as like as two peas, and suddenly remembered the words he heard from Gu Heng and Gu Qian the other day. At that time, Gu Qian said that his eldest brother was escorted to come with medicinal materials and grain. At present this person looks like Gu Heng, so he should be Gu Heng''s elder brother? "Are you Mr. Yu?" "That''s right!" "Nice to meet you!" Zhang Qiao arched her hand and pointed to the back yard door. "Mr. Yu, I just came back from outside. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to the guest yard first." Gu Yu nodded. "Miss Zhang, please!" When Zhang Qiao walks around him, Gu Yu turns to watch Zhang Qiao leave until she disappears at the corner of the corridor. So you are my ninth uncle''s favorite. Zhang Qiao? How does this name feel familiar? Over there, Zhang Qiao went into the guest house, quickly rubbed her arm and muttered, "why do you feel so cold all of a sudden? That jade childe doesn''t seem to have any malice, but why do I see his heart will be hairy, even goose bumps are up. " Zhang Qiao was puzzled. In addition, she seems to have never heard of why there was no such person in her previous life. Zhang Qiao takes a hot bath in her room and has a good sleep. When she wakes up, she finds Gu Qian reading at her desk in her room. "Ninth master, why are you here?" "I came back. I was in the room and I felt boring, so I came here to read a book." Gu Qian put down his book, walked to the bed and held her in his arms. "Don''t move! Give me a hug Chapter 435 Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand to encircle him and gently held him back. "Ninth master, are you very tired?" "Good! Originally a little tired, but sitting in your room reading, watching you sleep, I feel tired naturally eliminated Gu Qian''s rare sweet words. It sounds like sweet talk, but it''s his real feeling and the truth. He is also really tired, the plague broke out, in addition to the doctor to save people, there are many things to do. Because of the sudden disaster, the people will be flustered. People who are usually lazy will use their brains and do bad things, which will affect the order of life and make the chaotic situation even more chaotic. Now, this is also the top priority. "I''ve already had a good rest. Why don''t you sit down and I''ll press it for you to loosen it." Zhang Qiao struggled to get out of his arms. Gu Qian pressed her back again, "don''t move! Let me have a hug. It''s better than anything. " Zhang Qiao sweet smile, obedient nest in his arms. She felt like two people engaged, Gu Qian in front of her and in front of others more and more contrast. Zhang Qiao thinks Gu Qian is really cute in front of her. Lovely! If you let Gu Qian hear these two words, I''m afraid he will be full of black lines. I don''t know what to do with Zhang Qiao. Two people quietly holding, after a long time, Gu qiancai gently release her. "Are you hungry? Let''s have some together "Good." Zhang Qiao kneaded her stomach as she came down from the bed! I''m really hungry, and I''ll sleep at this time before I know it. " Gu Qian''s indulgent smile made people send food in, and personally served her soup, "drink the soup first, and eat slowly. Today, many doctors have been transferred from all over the country. You don''t have to go there tonight." "Where''s my elder martial brother?" "Shijin has also come back to rest in the house. You are too tired these days. We should have a good rest. " Gu Qian added a dish in front of her and said, "drink soup." "Good!" Two people eat while chatting, the atmosphere is very warm, after full, Zhang Qiao satisfied knead eyes drum stomach, smilingly way: "I seem to eat too much." "Then we''ll take a walk in the back. Last time we stayed for a few days, we didn''t take you to the backyard. Let''s go. Now I''ll show you the scenery of aheng''s backyard. " Gu Qian took her up and held her fingers together, and he didn''t let go. Out of the door, let the servants come in, put things away, and then go to the backyard. Walking on the cobblestone path, Zhang Qiao said with a sly smile, "Ninth master, last time you didn''t take me to the back, it''s because you were jealous, isn''t it?" "Yes! Jealous, even now we all know each other''s position, I sometimes do not want to see you too close to him. Sour, yes, I will be jealous! " Gu Qian''s recognition of great Fang Fang. This caught Zhang Qiao a little unprepared. The smile on her face was stiff there. She was moved and had a feeling that it was hard to speak. She really never thought that Gu Qian would be so frank in front of her. No matter what she thought in her heart, she would never hide something from her. Zhang Qiao stops. Gu Qian took a step to find that he stepped back and stood side by side with her. "What''s the matter?" "Nine masters." "I said I would be jealous, and you were moved like this? It''s not like ah Qiao I know. How can I be so determined? " Gu Qian teased her with a smile. Zhang Qiao''s eyes were more red. She opened her hands and hugged his waist directly. Her head was close to his chest. "Ninth master, ah Qing is so lucky that he is sincere." Gu Qian''s big palm fell on her hair and stroked it gently, as if with a sigh and a satisfied breath. "Silly girl." "Nine masters." "Needless to say! I know all about it. I don''t want the past, I don''t want to be moved by words, I want every day and night, every spring, summer, autumn and winter, every year that I will walk with you in the future. If there is any chance, I hope there will be many more generations. " This remark directly made Zhang Qiao cry. Not far away, behind the rockery, a pair of eyes looked at the two people embracing each other in the garden. ¡­¡­ Since Gu Yu''s arrival, he has also directly joined the plague control team. After half a month, Zhang Qiao didn''t see him except for the first time she met him. Although the pestilence in Jiangnan has stabilized a lot, it is a long period of cure. Although there are the imperial court, the material resources, human resources and financial support from all over the country, the people here still have a hard time for Jiangnan. Suffering from illness, mental suffering, these are very heavy. Often the people next to you, the day before yesterday also talked and laughed with you, sleep wake up after no one. This kind of attack is undoubtedly fatal and heavy for people infected with the plague. It''s like a heavy stone on their chest, making them breathless.On this day, Zhang Qiao and her party just came back to have a rest, and they didn''t finish a cup of tea, so the servants of the governor''s office rushed in to report. "Jiuye, there are people asking for help from outside. They are bringing medicine and grain. They say they are here to see Jiuye." Gu Qian got up and asked, "who is it?" "They said it was doctor Xu and his son in Shili Town, the eldest disciple of the ghost doctor." After the servant finished. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin look at each other. They stand up together and are pleasantly surprised. "The elder martial brother is coming." They went out with Gu Qian to meet him. Sure enough, they saw Xu''s father and son at the gate. "Elder martial brother Wenyuan." Doctor Xu nodded: "Ninth master, younger martial brother and younger martial sister." "Second martial uncle, ah Qiao, Ninth master." Xu Wenyuan said hello one by one. Gu Qian looked at their father and son, "you two, come in and have a rest. Do you have a list of these things? I''ll send people to the warehouse immediately." Doctor Xu took a look at Xu Wenyuan. Xu Wenyuan immediately took out the list and handed it to Gu Qian, "Ninth master, this is the list we brought. There are records of the people who donated the goods. When the villagers of Haitang village heard that we were coming to Jiangnan, they mostly went out and gave us a lot of things. " Xu Wenyuan, carrying two burdens on his shoulders, directly took out one and handed it to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, your mother asked me to give it to you." Zhang Qiao took over the burden and said, "thank you!" "Between us, why thank you! You say thank you, which belittles our relationship. We are friends, aren''t we? " Xu Wenyuan smiles and blinks his eyes. He deliberately gets close to Zhang Qiao, so he is very proud of Gu Qian. It''s also strange that this time he didn''t get angry with Gu Qian. Gu Qian didn''t care. Instead, he laughed, as if Xu Wenyuan was too naive. "Ah Qiao, take Dr. Xu and them in first. I''ll arrange here and come over later." "Yes, Jiuye." Zhang Qiao took doctor Xu and his son to walk in. Xu Wenyuan crowded up to Zhang Qiao and asked in a low voice, "do you still call him Jiuye now?" Chapter 436 "I''m used to it. I don''t think it''s any different. It''s the same to call Jiuye and Jiuye? Anyway, I don''t care, and neither does he. Actually... " Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "what''s the name really doesn''t matter? Why do you care? " Xu Wenyuan felt that there was a breath blocking his chest and stuck in his throat. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. A full man knows not a hungry man. He went to argue with someone. The party entered the guest house. Fortunately, the guest house here is quite large, and there are two vacant rooms for Dr. Xu. When Gu Qian comes back, Zhang Qiao tells him about her arrangement in private. Gu Qian has no objection. Doctor Xu and his son settled down in the governor''s office, went out to see a doctor with them every day, and came back to rest at night. Zhang Qiao hasn''t seen Gu Heng and his brother for many days. Yesterday, she suddenly heard about Mr. Yu. In the evening, Gu Qian came to her room to read a book. After she made tea, they sat together and asked Gu Qian about Gu Yu. "Ninth master, why don''t I have such a character as Master Yu in my memory? What''s wrong with this, or what I didn''t know before? " Gu Qian put down his book and waved. Zhang Qiao looked at his eyes and mouth smile, and knew what he wanted, so she went over and sat on his lap. "I''m just asking you a question. Do you need something for it?" "Don''t change it! I just want to hold you Gu Qian gently shaved her nose with a smile. Every time he comes to this move, Zhang Qiao always raises her hand to surrender. No matter what he wants to do or say, there is no problem. Who said hero sad beauty pass? It''s clear that beauty is also sad about hero pass. "They are twins. They existed before. When ah Heng was eight years old, he fell into the water one time. His elder brother saved him with all his life. As a result, Gu Yu''s body and bones are not good, and she is ill all the year round. There is another saying in the capital that twins are not easy to raise, and they are raised separately. Before, Gu Yu had been raised in another courtyard, and rarely came back once a year. This time, his body and bones were better than before, and ah Heng tried his best to protect him, so he didn''t send him to another hospital. And you met him. Now he''s married to Chu Yue. It''s said that Chu Yue has made a prescription for him, and the effect is very good. Now he''s in good health, no different from ordinary people. " Gu Qian simply said the things of the past and this life. In this way, Zhang Qiao will know why she didn''t see Gu Yu in her previous life. "I see. The two of them as like as two peas are alike. When I first saw him, I thought I saw him and greeted him. But... " Zhang Qiao said and thought of the strange feeling when she was facing Gu Yu. It was really uncomfortable. "But what?" Gu Qian asked. Zhang Qiao shook her head, "nothing. I want to say, but their temperament is different. Maybe it''s because young master Yu lives in seclusion and is ill all the year round, and his breath is slightly cold. " Gu Qian nodded, "it''s true. They are both cold and hot." Gu Qian didn''t want to talk more about Gu Heng and his brothers, so he stopped talking about the plague. The plague in Jiangnan City is almost under control. Now it is difficult to control in some remote places. Those places are not only remote and sparsely populated, and the government does not know how many families there are. That day, Gu Heng finally went back to his house. Before he got hot, he received news that there was a small mountain village ten miles away from the city, where almost all of the more than 100 families were ill. When they heard the news, they acted immediately. "Let''s go." Zhang Qiao stepped forward and looked at Shijin and doctor Xu. "Elder martial brothers, let''s go to the small mountain village. What do you think?" Xu Wenyuan was the first to stand up, "I''ll go with ah Qiao." Dr. Xu: "I''ll go too." Shi Jin: "I have no reason not to go. This small mountain village will be handed over to our brothers and sisters. Let''s go! It''s so far away from the city that we have to live there for the time being and simply collect some clothes. " Several people nodded and went to pack up. Before long, they set out with Gu Heng to the small mountain village outside the city. This small mountain village is really remote. It''s far away from the official road. There''s a section of the road where carriages can''t get in, so we have to walk. They carry so many herbs and rice grains that they can only carry them up by hand. Zhang Qiao''s strength is great. She carries hundreds of kilograms of things by herself. She looks frightening, but she is relaxed. I couldn''t believe it. This girl''s small body has so much strength. The strength of several men is not as strong as her. "This girl is really good." "Miss Zhang, she is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also has such great strength. She is also beautiful. It''s really strange.""Yes! I''ve never seen a girl so strong. " Xu Wenyuan listened and cheerfully echoed: "you haven''t seen how strong my little martial uncle is. She can lift big stones with her bare hands. She can hold the mad cow. How strong is her strength. It''s not hard to defeat my little martial uncle. To her, it''s a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t take much effort. " Can you hold a mad cow when you carry a stone with your bare hands? The officer''s eyes changed when he looked at Xu Wenyuan. He seemed to say, "just brag. The ox is not held by your uncle, but blown to heaven by you." Xu Wenyuan was so angry that he said, "don''t believe me. I''ll let my uncle show you something later." Several people laughed. I don''t believe it! Xu Wenyuan drags things to find Zhang Qiao, but Zhang Qiao''s pace is relaxed, walking in the front, and he is still panting when he drags things to catch up. "Ah Qiao, I just said that you can lift big rocks and pull crazy cows. They didn''t believe me. It''s said that I''m bragging, but when I get to the village, you can show them a little bit and see if they believe it or not? " Zhang Qiaobai glanced at him, "are you idle? Now who has time to care about this, the patient can''t be saved. " "No! I''ve said everything. I can''t make them look down on me or my martial uncle. " Xu Wenyuan didn''t give up and quarreled beside her: "no, no, you just hold a big stone, they will believe it, and they won''t waste much time." Zhang Qiao is really helpless. Her ears hurt a little when she is quarreled by him. Originally these days are tired, people do not have a good rest, ear someone chirping, the mood will become worse. "Yes Zhang Qiao directly put down the things on her shoulders and stood on the side of the road waiting for the official behind. Right next to it is a big stone of several hundred jin. She doesn''t have to look for it. When the official came near, Xu Wenyuan yelled, "come and see me. My little martial uncle is lifting this big stone." Chapter 437 The officials looked at Gu Heng. Gu Heng was tired of walking. He was worried about many things these days. He thought that since they wanted to see Zhang Qiao''s strength, they should watch a performance. Just relax. Seeing that Gu Heng was not angry, the officials were relieved. They yelled, "Dr. Zhang, we don''t believe you. It''s just that this guy is bragging. We..." After a few words, Qiao went back to the place where he had left. "Gone!" She picked up the things on the ground and went on. The officials at the back were so surprised that they opened their mouths wide that they could put an egg into their mouths. God, mother. "You see that? I can''t say I''m bragging. My little martial uncle is so powerful. " Xu Wenyuan haughtily raised his chin, as if the man who just picked up the big stone was him. The officer nodded, "fierce, fierce!" Gu Heng chuckled. They went over a mountain and walked for half an hour before they came to the remote village. The houses in the mountain village are well located, row by row, and the terraces on the side of the mountain are also layer by layer. From a distance, this small mountain village is very beautiful. Everyone was stunned, obviously did not expect to have such a mountain village. From this house as like as two peas, I am afraid that there are more than more than 100 families in this mountain village, and each house is exactly the same. Gu Heng took everyone into the village, asked people, found the village head, the village head is leading them to the villagers. The method is the same, or need to be classified isolation, separate treatment. Severe cases should be given to Dr. Xu. The intermediate symptoms are given to Shijin. Slight symptoms fell into Zhang Qiao''s hands. For other things that need to be taken care of, cleaned up and sorted out, several people were sent to Xu Wenyuan to take the villagers with him. Gu Heng was glad to see that the arrangement was made so soon, but with the villagers diagnosed, he was scared by the number. In Qiancun, almost no one is immune. Even the village head who just led them to every household had mild symptoms. Gu Heng wanted to make arrangements, so he left first. Now he can''t leave. No matter what, he has to stay here for a day or two. Gu Heng wrote a letter and told an official to send it to Gu Qian immediately. Since entering the village, he has been busy, and no one has stopped. Busy forget lunch, and forget dinner, until it''s dark down, stomach grunt, we think of a day without a meal. Gu Heng went to the village head and asked him to arrange dinner for some women with mild symptoms. Other people''s doctors are not afraid of danger and come here to save their lives. The villagers are very enthusiastic and know how to be grateful. They go to cook without saying a word. "Take a break and have some water." Gu Heng came over with a kettle and asked Zhang Qiao to have a rest. Zhang Qiaoji shakes his head and looks at the children in distress. "Wait! When I''m done with them. " Gu Heng squats aside and looks at her quietly. As soon as Zhang Qiaogang held a child''s wrist, the child burst into tears with fear in her eyes. "Sister, please help me My mother said I have to live, or there will be no one in my family. " Looking at the tearful child, Zhang Qiao rubbed his head, took out a sweet osmanthus candy from her arms, pulled out the oil paper and put it into his mouth. "Elder sister invites you to eat sugar. Sugar is sweet in your mouth, so it won''t be so bitter in your heart." The child nodded. Zhang Qiao asked, "where''s your family?" The child suddenly turned and pointed to the bottom of the bed behind him. Surprised, Zhang Qiao turns to Gu Heng. Gu Heng quickly called people to come over and moved the back bed away. Then he saw a shocking and heartbreaking scene. Under the bed lay three people, a couple hugging, and in their arms lay a baby. All three of them are stiff and have body spots. It seems that they have passed away for several days. Zhang Qiao bit her lip and tried to hold back her tears. The little boy looked at the official to move the body, suddenly ran out like a little tiger, forced to open the official, opened his arms to protect in front. "No! You can''t move my parents and sister away. This is their home. They can''t leave home. " The official''s tears fell down. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to look at Gu Heng. Gu Heng goes over. But the little boy suddenly retreated to Zhang Qiao''s arms, hugged her tightly, shook her, and begged: "sister, you ask them not to move. My parents and sister can''t leave. This is home. If they leave home, where are they going If I want to see them in the future, where should I go?Sister, please. Please tell them not to move! Don''t move, will you? " Listening to the child''s voice, Zhang Qiao felt that her whole heart was broken and she couldn''t breathe. What a tragedy! There is only one child left in a family of four. The posture of the couple and their children really made people cry. It was too hard. The couple hugged each other, and the child in their arms was close to them. It''s like a family of three who love each other. Zhang Qiao hugged the little boy and whispered in his ear: "this is always the home of your parents and sisters. They will live here forever. But if you don''t let them settle down, they will be like trees pulled out of the ground. You know what happens when a tree is pulled out of the ground? is it? Only by putting them in peace can they really be together. They will bless you in the sky and watch you. Only when they see you are well and healthy, will they be at ease. My sister believes that your parents must let you live well at the last moment, right? " "Ah ah..." The little boy kept crying, tearing his heart and lungs, and said intermittently, "yes! yes! My parents just let me live well and live well for them Sobbing, sobbing Sister, why don''t you come earlier? If you come here a few days earlier, they will all be alive, sister... " The whole room was crying. Gu Heng turned and walked out, standing outside, hiding in the dark, silently wiping away his tears. He is an adult, he is a parent official, he can not be fragile. Inside the room came the cry of a little boy. Gu Heng''s heart was very uncomfortable. He was eager to find the culprit and break him to pieces for the benefit of these people. "Ah..." Gu Heng shouts at the top of his voice, grabs his hair, and his face is full of tears. Soon! His echo came from the other side of the mountain. Finally, he was just a scene to hit the collapse. Chapter 438 "Why? Why Long Yuanjin, where are you? You show up, you show up. If you are a man, we will face each other. What are you doing with the common people? Ah... " Gu Heng kept calling. Listening to the echo over there, his heart is more confused. The echo back is like long Yuanjin laughing at him. Long Yuanjin is laughing at him, laughing at his incompetence! Zhang Qiao came out of the room and patted him on the shoulder. "Come on! You are the backbone of everyone. You are the parents of the people in Jiangnan. Don''t do that. Even you are like this, what do you want the officials in the room to do? What do you want the villagers to do? " Gu Heng voice hoarse way: "you don''t look at me, give me a little face." Zhang Qiao turned silently. Behind him came the rustle of clothes. It was obvious that Gu Heng was wiping his tears. "How is he? What happened to the little boy? You came out, didn''t he cry? " Zhang Qiao turned around and stood beside him. "He was so emotional that I had no choice but to give him an injection to calm him down for the time being. Otherwise, there was no way to treat him. I can''t make that The three It''s safe to go home. " But that scene is in front of us, and almost no one needs to be defeated. Do you think it''s useless for you to sigh? I''m a failure. " "No! I don''t think so! Since the outbreak of the plague, what kind of life you live every day, how hard you work, how much you care about these people, I can see. No one wants such a thing to happen. We can''t deny that we have done the right thing just because of this. It''s not wrong to destroy the cliff mountain in longyuanjin. It''s also a good thing for the common people. But, our ability is not so big, we can''t catch long Yuanjin, can''t get rid of him completely. But we have to believe! Good and evil can''t be conquered in the end! Sooner or later, you can bring long Yuanjin to justice and get his due punishment. " Gu Heng nodded, listening to Zhang Qiao''s words, he really felt better. None of them found that there was a shadow under the tree not far away. There was a man standing there. He heard all the words they had just said. The man clenched his fist, pursed his lips tightly, and his chest heaved violently, full of anger. Evil can''t prevail over right? What''s the punishment? Ha ha! Let''s wait and see. After working in the village for a day and a night, I finally sorted out the common people. For those with mild symptoms, besides taking medicine, I helped to take care of the patients together. Because they really can''t find healthy people to take care of patients here, and it''s not realistic to find people outside. "Miss Zhang." "Master Heng, are you going back to the city?" Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Heng with two officials, tidied up, it seems to be ready to return. Gu Heng nodded, "I have received the letter from Uncle Jiu. He should be coming soon. When Uncle Jiu arrives, I''ll leave. " Zhang Qian helps the child tuck in the quilt and gets up to walk out. Gu Heng can keep up. All of a sudden, Zhang Qiao was shocked by the sound behind her and turned to look back. "My Lord." "Master Heng." Zhang Qiao hurried over and helped Gu Heng up to the wooden bed in the room with the official. He immediately felt Gu Heng''s pulse. The officer stood by and looked at Zhang Qiao''s expression nervously. After a while, Zhang Qiao stopped. The official immediately asked, "Doctor Zhang, how is your adult?" Zhang Qiao shook her head, a dignified face, "it seems that you can only go back first, Gu adults infected with the plague, can only stay here for diagnosis and treatment." "What?" The official was startled and turned pale. They can''t accept this fact. If Mr. Gu is infected with the plague, what about Jiangnan? What about the people in Jiangnan? What about the officials? If this matter is spread out, it will bring chaos to the whole south of the Yangtze River. "Don''t worry. Mr. Gu, it''s only slight. If you take a few days off and drink some medicine, you can recover. Why don''t you just wait for Mr. Gu Jiu to come and see how he arranges it? " Zhang Qiao looks at the chaos of the official square array, and she is not at ease to let the two of them leave first. If you go out and talk, the consequences will be unimaginable. The official nodded, "OK! Then we''ll wait for the ninth master to come Zhang Qiao went out to fill a bowl of medicine and came in to feed Gu Heng himself. Fortunately, there was a ready-made medicine, so there was no need to boil it. Gu Heng fell asleep. I don''t know whether it''s because of illness or because I''m too tired these days. Anyway, Zhang Qiao didn''t let anyone wake him up. When Gu Qian arrived, he just looked at it in front of the bed, then turned around and went out to help Gu Heng deal with things. "Nine masters.""Come and sit down." Gu Qian patted the stone beside him. Zhang Qiao walked over and sat down next to her. Gu Qian immediately took her hand and held it tightly with his fingers. "Ah Qiao, must be very tired?" "Tired! But what is this tiredness? If you can save one more person, no matter how tired you are. Jiuye, I saw that scene yesterday, really There''s no way to close your eyes and rest. As long as you close your eyes, that scene will come to mind. It''s a family of three. As long as it''s quiet, the little boy''s cry will ring in his ear. She cried and begged everyone not to move his parents and sister. He said, "if you move out, your parents and sister will have no home. Jiuye..." Zhang Qiao gently leaned on his shoulder, tears streaming down her face. Gu Qian didn''t persuade her or pacify her. At this time, except for the warmth of two people together, any language and words are powerless. Maybe there are people around to rely on. Zhang Qiao is at ease and leans on like that. After a while, she falls asleep. Gu Qian turned his head and looked at her, his eyes full of heartache. Shi Xiu jumped out of the dark. He didn''t want to disturb the warm scene, but he couldn''t delay what he should report. "My Lord." "What''s the matter?" "We have found the trace of long Yuanjin. He is in Jiangnan." "Where exactly?" "Seven days ago, he came to Jiangnan. After entering Jiangnan, he disappeared. Now, I only know that he is in Jiangnan. My Lord, when long Yuanjin came to Jiangnan at this time, he might have some big moves. What else do you want to explain? " Shi Xiu was nervous. Long Yuanjin was a strong enemy. He made the Jiangnan area turn upside down and the people were in dire straits. Now people have quietly entered Jiangnan again. Obviously, nothing good will happen. "In addition to sending people to search for the whereabouts of long Yuanjin, we should also inquire about his information. We can''t be passive all the time. We can''t always wonder what kind of person he is? Shixiu, I''ve given you enough time for this matter. " The last sentence fell lightly in Shi Xiu''s ear, like a wake-up call, which made Shi Xiu kneel on one knee. Chapter 439 The time repairmen came and went in a hurry. They took the order and went down. After waiting for someone to leave, Zhang Qiao teases Gu Qian with a smile, "that''s the ninth master just now. If you catch long Yuanjin, what do you think?" "Only when you catch them can you have an idea." Gu Qian hugged her, "you know me. Before things come to an end, I''m not used to making more assumptions. It''s useless to think more about what''s possible. by the way! How is ah Heng? He is an official of Jiangnan''s parents. He can''t go back these days. I''ll let Gu Yu walk around in his clothes, so as not to disturb the people. " "Yes! It''s too early to say anything before we catch them. " "Dr. Zhang, go and show Xiao Xiang. He suddenly has a fever. He''s all in a daze and talking nonsense." The woman who took care of the group of children ran over in panic. Zhang Qiao quickly got up, "you go first, I''ll come right away." Xiao Xiang is the survivor of the family of four. "Ninth master, I''ll go and have a look first." "I''ll go with you!" Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao went back to the room together. Xiao Xiang was sleeping in the bed. There were several children around him. Just now, the woman squatted in front of the bed and helped him wipe his sweat with a handkerchief. "Excuse me! Don''t surround him. Let me come here. " A few children got out of the way. But standing at a distance, no one immediately avoided it. Zhang Qiao quickly went to diagnose the child, reached out and found that the child''s forehead was hot. "I can''t let him be here. I have to send him to elder martial brother Xu." Zhang Qiao picked up Xiao Xiang, and Gu Qian wanted to take over. Zhang Qiao shook her head, "I''ll do it! Jiuye, now master Heng is ill. You can''t have an accident. Let me do it. I''m strong and I won''t be tired. " Gu Qian nodded and did not insist. They are very rational, know when, what to do, know what is the most important thing. Zhang Qiao took the child to doctor Xu. "Elder martial brother, make room for the child. He has a high fever all of a sudden." Doctor Xu quickly put his bed away and said, "sleep here." After putting down the child, they were anxious to diagnose the child. The child''s condition is really serious. The point is that the child seems to have no sense of survival. Zhang Qiao squatted in front of the bed, holding Xiaoxiang''s hand tightly, "Xiaoxiang, you can''t give up! Don''t forget your parents'' explanation, don''t forget you want to live for them, to see what they haven''t seen, to eat what they haven''t eaten, to experience what they haven''t experienced. Only in this way can you live up to their orders, and they can be at ease in heaven. Xiao Xiang, don''t give up! Don''t give up! How are you Zhang Qiao squatted there and talked to Xiao Xiang over and over again, always encouraging him, hoping to arouse his sense of survival and get through this. Gu Qian took the cold water handkerchief, put the small clothes on, and stood behind Zhang Qiao, waiting for her quietly. When Xiaoxiang''s fever reached its peak, he suddenly shivered with cold, cold and hot. This is the most dangerous time for the patient. Zhang Qiao was a little bit collapsed and tried to bear it. She asked the patients around her, "who knows what Xiao Xiang likes best? Who knows what his parents like to say to him most? " The patients in the room were all critically ill. They were all suffering and didn''t know for a moment, so they couldn''t give him an answer. Zhang Qiao got up and said, "elder martial brother, help me take care of her first. I''ll go back and ask. I''ll be right back." Doctor Xu nodded. Zhang Qiao ran back to the room and asked some children about Xiao Xiang. I often listen to her singing to the children in the village. Fortunately, the song is easy to understand and the tune is easy to remember. After learning it several times with the children, Zhang Qiao is very familiar with it. She ran back quickly and squatted in front of the bed to sing to Xiao Xiang. She sings over and over again, regardless of whether Xiao Xiang can hear or not? Sing hoarse voice, drink a glass of water, run a run throat, and continue to sing. "Xiao Xiang, don''t give up!" "Xiao Xiang, please, don''t give up!" "Xiao Xiang, you must hold on!" In addition to singing, that is to say, some cheering words, but also led the PAZI to cool his forehead. Until the second half of the night, Xiao Xiang''s temperature finally came down. Zhang Qiao couldn''t help crying over her drink. She hugged Gu Qian tightly and kept on saying, "Jiu Ye, he has persisted. He hasn''t given up. He''s really strong!" Gu Qian kept nodding and grinning. "Yes, yes! You always accompany him, encourage him, he will not give up, he will hold on, he will get better! Sure The villagers were all ill, and the situation was almost the same. All of a sudden, they had a high fever, and all of a sudden, they were busy. When the situation in the village became a little more stable, bad news came from outside. The situation in the city recurred, and there were more people than last time. Gu qian can only go out to preside over the overall situation and leave the affairs here to Gu Heng.Gu Heng''s situation is also repeated. Good morning, and it''s on fire at night. We can''t take it lightly. But he''s young, strong and can carry it. Every day, she also has the mental strength to help Zhang Qiao take care of the mild patients. "Miss Zhang, how is Xiao Xiang? You''ve been running there every day these days. Is he stable? " "Master Heng, have you drunk your medicine? Why are you taking care of patients here? Your situation is repeated. You have to pay attention to it. " Zhang Qiao hurried over and opened Gu Heng. At this time, a clear picture appeared in his mind. He saw Gu Heng was stabbed by a sword and his chest was bleeding. Look at Gu Heng''s clothes now. It''s the same as what she saw in her premonition just now. Zhang Qiao couldn''t help getting nervous. Gu Qian just left, she had a premonition that Gu Heng would have an accident. What can I do? The village is full of patients. As far as she and Shi Jin are concerned, Gu Heng knows something about martial arts, but now he is ill and may not have the strength to deal with the enemy. "Miss Zhang?" Zhang Qiao stood still, dazed. Gu Heng looked at her askew, then looked at Zhang Qiao, holding her hand in hand, "Miss Zhang?" "Ah? What''s the matter? " Zhang Qiao looked at him suspiciously and suddenly said, "Oh, I know. I''ll show it to him right away." Smell speech, Gu Heng frown, backhand pull Zhang Qiao to go out. Outside, they stood face to face. Gu Heng looked at her anxiously, "Miss Zhang, are you too tired? Why don''t you take a rest and don''t carry it like this. If you fall ill, I can''t explain to Uncle Jiu. " Zhang Qiao shook her head: "I''m ok. I''m a doctor. I know if I have any problems. You''d better take care of yourself. You can get better soon, and the people will have the backbone. " "Are you really OK?" "It''s nothing!" "But I just called you a few times. You don''t seem to hear it. You don''t look very well." Gu Heng is a little nervous about her. Chapter 440 "I''m really OK! I was just thinking about things. " Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Heng, and the picture just flashed in her mind. She reaches out her hand and puts it on Gu Heng''s wrist. "I''ll give you a follow-up visit. Don''t move." Anyway, Gu Heng is ill now. There is no need to find any reason to touch his wrist. Gu Heng looks at her quietly. Looking at her attentive expression, I can''t help being fascinated. "Cough..." Xu Wenyuan stood behind them with his food box. Seeing them, he coughed a few times and interrupted Gu Heng''s wandering. Xu Wenyuan raised his food box and said, "I''m eating!" Zhang Qiao nodded and released Gu Heng''s hand. "You still need to have a good rest. It''s going to be repeated sooner or later. You can''t be careless. Now that it''s like this, there are nine masters and young master Yu watching. You''d better relax and take good care of yourself. " Gu Heng gently jaw head, "I know!" Xu Wenyuan, holding a food box in one hand, crossed his waist in the other hand and looked at them askew, "I said I had eaten, didn''t you hear me?" Zhang Qiao turned to look: "I said I heard it. I''ll come right away!" Xu Wenyuan was a little angry, especially when he thought that Gu Heng had just looked at Zhang Qiao with that kind of eyes. Why can Gu Qian and Gu Heng, but he can''t? Xu Wenyuan thought that he had some imbalance in his mind. Especially just now Zhang Qiao answered her tone. Zhang Qiao is just like that. The more familiar and affectionate she is, the more casual she is. Speaking to Xu Wenyuan like that just now is actually a very natural and brotherly way of doing things, but Xu Wenyuan compares it with Gu Heng, and he wants to make a difference. Xu Wenyuan thinks that Zhang Qiao cares about Gu Qian as well as Gu Heng. He even thought that Zhang Qiao had taken a fancy to the power of Gu''s family? Zhang Qiao walked over and smilingly took the food box, "how are you today?" "As usual, what else can I do? It''s to take the villagers around to clean up and help them when they have time. As for you, it''s said that you have a child who is suddenly seriously ill and has been carried to my father''s side. How''s the situation? Is it better? " Xu Wenyuan is not happy just now. He is chatting with Zhang Qiao about her daily life. From the corner of his eye, he glimpses Gu Heng and looks at Zhang Qiao secretly. He can''t help being jealous. Zhang Qiao put the food box on the table in the yard and asked Xu Wenyuan, "have you eaten yet?" "Yes." "What about the first and second senior brothers?" "And their food." "Oh." Zhang Qiao nodded, ate a bowl of rice and put it on the opposite table Gu Heng goes over and sits face to face with Zhang Qiao. Xu Wenyuan was ok, but he didn''t want to leave. He just sat and watched them eat. When they finished eating, he put the chopsticks in the eating box and took them back to wash the dishes for the village women. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the moon, a shadow quietly left the small mountain village. Zhang Qiao sat on the stone outside, holding her knees in both hands, looking up at the moon in the sky, feeling very confused. She didn''t know whether to remind Gu Heng? I don''t know how to remind him? Just born that moment, every time she had nightmares, Gu Heng would appear. She hated Gu Heng. At that time, she always thought that if she had a chance one day, she would cut Gu Heng. She wants revenge! However, after getting along with Gu Heng in Haitang village, she gradually found that Gu Heng was completely different from the Gu Heng she knew in her previous life. Gu Heng has the common people in his heart. He can work day and night for the common people. He can donate all the valuable things in the governor''s mansion to buy rice and medicine. Even if he is now ill, he can still stay in front of the patient''s bed and take care of the patient himself. This kind of Gu Heng is really different. Zhang Qiao has no way to deal with Gu Heng. It seems that she has no way. She knows he is in danger, but she doesn''t tell him. Zhang Qiao had a cold wind outside all night. Gu Heng stood behind the tree and quietly accompanied her all night. Gu Heng knows what position he should stand, what distance he should keep, and all the things beyond him, he will not do. Zhang Qiao got up, moved her muscles, turned around and saw Gu Heng standing under the tree. The clothes on his shoulders have been wet with dew. He must have been standing there for a long time. "Mr. Heng, you are still ill. How can you stand outside and get dew? What if I catch a cold again? " Gu Heng smiles and doesn''t care. "You''ve been sitting outside all night. You''re not afraid. What am I afraid of! Don''t look down on me. No matter what, I''m an iron man. " "All right! I don''t care about you, and you don''t care about me. " Zhang Qiao shakes her head and smiles at the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, she stops, "Mr. Heng, how many officials are there in this village?" "Four.""Why is there no one to protect you?" Hearing this, Gu Heng chuckled, "Miss Zhang, you seem to have forgotten that I also know martial arts. I''m a big man, and I know martial arts. What am I afraid of?" Zhang Qiao was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it, and she didn''t know how to say it. She just said in an ambiguous way: "we should be more careful in this remote village, right? Mr. Heng is an official of Jiangnan people. What should I do if something happens? Jiangnan can''t be chaotic. Mr. Gu doesn''t want to see it chaotic, does he? " "What do you mean?" "Nothing else! It''s to let Mr. Gu take care of himself. " With that, Zhang Qiao bypassed him and went back to the house. Gu Heng looks at her back and thinks about what she said just now. Is that a reminder? Or does she know something? After a few days, Gu Heng is in good health. He is ready to go back to the city tomorrow to take charge of political affairs. In the evening, Gu Heng was packing his things when he heard the sound of a stone beating against the window. 1¡¢ Two, three 6¡¢ Seven, eight. "Who?" Dong Dong Another man threw stones. "Who is it? Don''t play games. " Gu Heng went to the window and looked left and right. He didn''t find the same thing. Suddenly, Gu Heng felt a strong sword spirit. He felt the soft sword at his waist. As soon as he pulled it out, a long sword stabbed at him. Gu Heng quickly get out of the way. But the other side''s sword seems to have long eyes. He will stab wherever he hides. He won''t be given any chance. Gu Heng gradually exhausted, and was directly thrown out of the window by the other party. With a loud bang, he woke up Zhang Qiao in the next room. Zhang Qiao felt the dagger under her pillow and rushed out. Seeing Gu Heng standing in the downwind, she rushed to help. Seeing Zhang Qiao, the man in Black said, his eyes were filled with regret. Finally, Zhang Qiao sees Gu Heng take out the man in black''s big bag, which is full of bottles of medicine and some things from his daughter''s house. Is this man in black a woman? No! impossible! Women can''t be that tall. Chapter 441 "What do you do with ah Qiao''s things?" Gu Heng sees the things on the ground clearly, can''t help but question in unison. Zhang Qiao is surprised. What''s her thing? How can this be? She has been in the room all the time. No one has ever entered her room. She ran over and looked down at the things on the ground. Go! It''s really her stuff. When did this man enter her room? I can''t belittle the fact that I can''t be aware of it. "Master Heng, we must catch him." "Good!" They looked at each other and immediately surrounded the man in black. The black man seemed to know that he could not escape. He waved his sword and stabbed Gu Heng. Soon! He never took the initiative to attack him, but every move he took was a vicious one. Gu Heng holds back the man in black, while Zhang Qiao takes the opportunity to pull the man in black''s mask. Instead of pulling down his mask, she accidentally tears his sleeve and sees a mark inside. Because it''s night, I can''t see the shape and color of the mark. It seems to be a birthmark. The man in black tried his best to stimulate Gu Heng. While Gu Heng was defending, he turned away and disappeared into the night. "Stop!" "Miss Zhang, stop chasing me." Gu Heng shouts to Zhang Qiao, picks up the burden on the ground, and hands it to Zhang Qiao, "don''t chase the poor. This area is full of mountains. There are everything in the forest. It''s easy to set up ambush. You can''t go there!" Zhang Qiao nodded and took over the burden. "Are you hurt?" Gu Heng shook his head: "no! Thank you for coming early. Otherwise, I''ll be hurt if he tries his best to find me. " Zhang Qiao smiles, "how much do you look down on yourself?" "No! To tell you the truth, I''ve been ill recently. My physical strength is definitely not as good as before. I can''t win. That''s normal. " Gu Heng picked up the soft sword and said, "let''s go." Back in the house, Zhang Qiao counted the things in the bag and found that there was nothing missing. She put the bundle back in the closet and lay on the bed, but she was sleepless. Who is the man in black? Look at his figure, it must be a man! But why take her burden, and why kill Gu Heng? Zhang Qiao didn''t even have a suspect in her mind. Because the other person''s motives are so weird. Before long, Gu Heng heard the sound of fighting. Zhang Qiao rushed out to join the scuffle. This time, she''s not as lucky as she was just now. This man in black is not the same as the one before. He has much better martial arts, and he won''t show mercy to her. Seeing the long sword stabbing Gu Heng. I think of the people in the south of the Yangtze River. "Miss Zhang!" Gu Heng avoided, but she didn''t have time to dodge. She was scratched by the man in black on her waist, and her blood spurted out. Zhang Qiao pressed the wound with one hand, and the dagger on the other hand was thrown out directly and inserted into the leg of the man in black. The man in black glared at her fiercely, pulled out the dagger, threw it on the ground and left quickly. Go! Zhang Qiao felt a little weak when she let the man in black leave like this twice. Gu Heng ran over and held Zhang Qiao, "Miss Zhang, how are you hurt? Is it serious? Shall I go to Shijin? " "No! I''ll just wrap myself up for a moment Zhang Qiao waved her hand and did not dare to disturb his two elder martial brothers. As for whether the wound was long or deep, she had to go back to the room to see it. Injured in the waist, she really can only come by herself, whether it is Shijin or doctor Xu, it is not convenient. Zhang Qiao put her hand on the wound and bared her teeth. She stooped to pick up the dagger and wiped it directly on her body. Gu Heng looked at her behavior, and then Leng Leng, some can''t laugh or cry. How much she hated the man in black. When the dagger was stained with the blood of the man in black, she stepped on the dog''s excrement. "I''ll go back with you. Shall I help you?" "No! I''m not so coquettish. Besides, I''m a doctor myself. I know how the injury is. " Zhang Qiao staggers back, Gu Heng follows her closely and stares at her tightly. When he got to the place with light, Gu Heng looked at her waist and saw blood flowing out of her fingers, which was shocking. That''s it. She said it''s not serious? Gu Heng is a little angry. "Miss Zhang, I''ll go to Shijin." "Hello, you..." Gu Heng doesn''t listen to her at all. He runs to find Shi Jin. When Jin heard that Zhang Qiao was injured, he was so scared that seven souls lost six spirits. He came and said, "my God! If you let me know, you have to peel my skin. My younger martial sister was hurt under my eyes. I really dare not think about it. Young master Heng, don''t say I don''t speak of loyalty. If you blame me, you have to take it. After all, my younger martial sister was injured to save you. "Gu Heng nodded, "I know!" When Jin thought about it, he thought something was wrong, "no, no! You can''t say that the man in black came to kill you, let alone that my younger martial sister was injured to save you. " Gu Heng puzzled asked: "why?" Shijin stamped his foot, "because I''m jealous. If he misunderstands that my younger martial sister has something to do with you, it''s no small matter. Can you stand it? Can you stand it? " Listening to the torture of Shijin''s soul, Gu Heng shakes his head. He really can''t stand the anger of his ninth uncle. As long as Zhang Qiao is involved, his ninth master really seems to have no principles. What a nuisance! The two felt that Zhang Qiao had gone there. Zhang Qiao had already wrapped up the wound and put a few circles of gauze around her waist. The whole waist had gained two circles of weight. Zhang qiaozheng frowned and despised herself. Then she heard someone knocking on the door. Naturally, her voice was not very good. "Who is it?" "Younger martial sister, it''s me." Hearing Shijin''s voice, Zhang Qiao sighed. Gu Heng is so simple. He really went to call elder martial brother Shijin over. All said nothing, how can you not understand people''s words? Zhang Qiao went to open the door, "elder martial brother, I''ve wrapped it up. It''s just skin injury. It''s really OK." When brocade looked at her up and down, see she even changed clothes, face is also normal, finally put the heart back to the stomach. "Good, good! It''s good to have nothing. Fortunately, it''s a small wound. Otherwise, I don''t know how many days my anger will burn? " Zhang Qiao side opens a body, "come in to sit?" When Jin shook his head, "no, or we''ll have tea outside. In this girl''s room, we two men, it''s better to avoid it." Zhang Qiao wants to laugh. What did Shijin avoid before? Now when we talk about avoidance, we should want Gu Heng to avoid it. Zhang Qiao did not point out, "OK! You boil water and make tea. I''ll clean up and come right away. " ¡­¡­ There in the woods, the man in black staggered to stop, went into a cave, covered the cave with branches, and then lit a candle inside. The man in black pulled down the mask. Chapter 442 Under the as like as two peas, the face of a man who looked exactly like Gu Heng appeared, but the temperament of the man was very cold. That''s right! This person is Gu Yu. Gu Yu takes out the wound healing medicine from his body and sprinkles the powder on the wound of his leg. The powder pours on the wound. For a moment, the pain makes him sweat and the tendons of his forehead burst out. "How are you, Zhang Qiao! I can''t believe that you can do martial arts. You''re not what you used to be, but how can you do it? Since you want to block my way again, don''t blame me for being cruel. This time, I want you to die, just like strangling an ant. " Gu Yu took out the gauze and bandaged the wound. After a while, the wound was less painful. He stood up and moved for a while. He felt almost done. Then he blew the candle and left the forest quietly. In this life, Gu Heng has Zhang Qiao by his side, which makes him escape the disaster. Next, I don''t know how to return to the original track? All that Gu Heng has should be his. If it were not for Gu Heng, his health would not be so bad and he would not be a useless man. In this life, although he had turned the fate of being sent to another court, he still failed to gain fame and official status, and could not enter the court as Gu Heng did. In this case, he will use the last method to return all that should belong to him. ¡­¡­ Although Zhang Qiao''s wound didn''t reach the vital point, it was deep and long. It was just a simple bandage. It was useless at all. In order to reassure Shi Jin and Gu Heng, Zhang Qiao has been drinking tea with them in the courtyard. When she comes back to the house again, her blood has penetrated into the gauze and dyed her clothes red. Zhang Qiao bolted the door, closed the window and took out the medicine box. Although it was very inconvenient, twisted and ugly, she sewed the wound herself. However, she had already done this. The next day, Gu Qian came back angrily. "Ninth master, why did you come back suddenly?" Gu Qian went to her, picked her up and strode to the bed. Zhang Qiao was startled. She grabbed him by the shoulder and shook her head desperately. "Ninth master, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing in broad daylight? " Gu Qian looked down at her, "you take off, or I take off?" Zhang Qiao is sweating. My God, what''s the stimulation of Jiuye? What does he want to do in broad daylight? Zhang Qiao trembles uneasily to ask: "nine ye, you are not by the person under that medicine?"? If that''s the case, don''t be impulsive. I have a way. I''ll give you a few injections. " Gu Qian''s mouth turned up slightly and looked at her with a smile, "that medicine, you can solve it. Don''t bother. Just take off your clothes. " Zhang Qiao loosened him and quickly grabbed his skirt. "Ninth master, I have something to say! You can''t do that. " "Can''t you do that?" Gu Qian asked her. Zhang Qiao''s face turned red and stammered: "it''s just That is That''s what, that''s what. " "What is that? I don''t understand what you said. Are you not listening to me now? Let you take off your clothes. What are you talking about? What are you stuttering about? " Zhang Qiao held on to her clothes and said firmly, "I don''t know!" "Very good!" Gu Qian picked her up and let her sit on her lap. He raised his hand and rubbed her face like a dough. After a while, his face turned red. Er, er Zhang Qiao was directly kneaded. In her memory, no one had rubbed her face like this. Do you want her face to rub so hard? Won''t it hurt? Zhang Qiao turned her head and glared at him angrily. She doesn''t want face. Isn''t she proud? After rubbing his face, he rubbed his hair into a bird''s nest. Gu Qian put her down and let her lie on her legs. Then he took out the scissors from his arms and directly cut off the cloth on her waist, revealing the white gauze on the wound. Hands gently cover up, "does it hurt?" Zhang Qiao was confused by this wave of operation. She recovered for a long time. Originally, let her take off clothes, unexpectedly is to see her wound? It turned out that she was asked to undress in order to scare her. He had brought scissors with him for a long time. He didn''t want to take off her clothes at all. Zhang Qiao turned her head and glared at him, puffed her cheeks and said angrily, "dog man!" Gu Qian ignored her, looked down at the wound, gently stroked it back and forth, "does it hurt? If I open it, will it bleed? " He really wanted to see how deep and how long the wound was. But I was afraid that the blood would flow out directly after I untied the gauze. It''s going to have to be bandaged and medicated again. It''s going to hurt. "Nothing! It''s really just skin injury. It''s just that the wound is a little long and will crack if I''m not careful. So I sewed it myself. It''s a bit ugly. Jiuye still doesn''t want to look at it. "Listening to her words, Gu Qian''s face sank down and looked at her coolly, "sew it yourself? I didn''t know you were so powerful and capable? The wound is so long, I''m not ready to tell you "Jiuye..." Zhang Qiao tone pull long, said not to win him, and his fault, simply coquetry. "It''s no use being coquettish!" "Jiuye..." "It''s no use calling your husband." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at him, such words, he also says export? She flattened her mouth. "Dog man!" But I don''t know these three words didn''t make Gu Qian angry. Instead, they amused him and made him laugh. "Yes! I am your dog man, you only allow me to be a dog man Zhang Qiao I feel like I''ve been hacked by thunder one after another. My mind is covered and filled with paste. There is something wrong with today''s Jiuye. Is it because he was lowered or stimulated? Zhang Qiao quickly gets up, reaches out her hand and touches Gu Qian''s face here and rubs it there. Gu Qian took her hand and said, "what are you doing?" "You don''t look like the ninth master today. I''ll see if you''re changed? It''s not for me. How could the ninth master be like this? " Gu Qian listened to her words, laughing and crying, tightly holding her troubled hand, "don''t touch, such as false exchange, it''s really your dog man." Zhang Qiao was struck by thunder. Looking at Gu Qian, he didn''t move! Gu Qian helped her up, led her to the wardrobe, found a suit of clothes to throw to her, "put on the clothes first, and I''ll settle with you later. Hurt, still dare to hide from me, don''t think so even He bowed his head and bit her on the neck. Painful Zhang Qiao''s tears all revolve in her eyes. She holds back her tears and looks at him discontentedly. Gu Qian is in a good mood to smile, "since you want to be your dog man, bite, is not more in line with a bit?" Zhang Qiao feels like she''s going crazy. How could this man be her ninth master? However, how can she be so cute? She really likes it. Gu Qian rubs her hair and sits outside waiting for her to change clothes. Chapter 443 Zhang Qiao stood in front of the wardrobe with her clothes in her arms, motionless. Gu Qian listened to the silence behind him and asked, "what are you doing?" "Nine masters." Zhang Qiao called pitifully, "you are here. How can I change it? Can you go out and dodge for a while? " Gu Qian snorted coldly, "is your dog man such a shameless person? So untrustworthy of your trust? You change it for you. When I don''t exist, I won''t peek. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao full brain black line. She really didn''t know what acupoint Gu Qian had touched with dog man''s three words. Why did he hold on all the time? "Ninth master, as long as you are willing to go out and wait for me, I''ll give you a kiss, OK?" Zhang Qiao thought, is this sincere enough? Who knows Gu Qian is ungrateful, hum twice, very proud. Zhang Qiao had to raise the price, "two." "Hum, hum!" Gu Qian snorted three times. Zhang Qiao clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. "Four, no more." Gu Qian turned his head to look at it and stretched out five fingers. Zhang Qiao pursed her lips, waited for a while, nodded heavily, "deal, five." Gu Qian stood up and said lazily, "it''s not five kisses, but five conditions. Come on! If you agree, I''ll go out first. I''ll tell you later when I think about the conditions. " Bang! The door closed. Zhang Qiao leans in front of the wardrobe with a cute face. It''s over! Today''s ninth master must be evil. She has to discuss with master Heng and two elder martial brothers to find a good master to drive away evil. Zhang Qiao quickly changed her clothes and came out. When she opened the door, she was a little nervous. She was worried that Gu Qian would settle with her. But she didn''t hide the injury. She just didn''t let anyone pass the news to him. Everyone is so busy. She can''t work hard because of her minor injury. Let''s take him seriously. Isn''t that too much? I''ve never been a pretty girl. Zhang Qiao thought of what her sister-in-law said. When dealing with men, sometimes you just have to be coquettish. Anyway, coquettish doesn''t need strength or capital, and can make men happy. When Zhang Qiao thought about it, she was not so afraid. No matter how powerful the ninth master is, he''s a man, right. It''s a man who should be coquettish and useful. Zhang Qiao lingered out of the door, took his arm and dragged him to the house. Gu Qian looked down at her, did not refuse, obedient into the room, he wanted to see, what does this girl want to do? Zhang Qiao took her to sit down and began to pour him tea. To tea is not directly handed to him, but personally sent to his mouth, "Jiuye, drink tea! I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I haven''t had time to tell you. Besides, the injury is not serious. I''m afraid of arousing the masses. Wait a minute, someone is joking behind my back. Jiuye''s woman is a charming girl, enamel doll, who has to be coaxed all day long. Jiuye doesn''t like me like this, does he? Jiuye''s woman must be able to stand on her own. She doesn''t panic for a moment. She can have her own opinions about everything and deal with it alone. Jiuye, you said what I said, right? " Gu Qian smiles and looks at her for a long time before he says, "do you mean I should find a man instead of a woman?" Zhang Qiao looked at him strangely, and suddenly asked, "do you think I''m not a woman? Then I''ll... " Zhang Qiao suddenly held his face and directly went to kiss him. She gnawed and bit his lips, learning his way before, which made his heart tingle. Gu Qian did not move at first and let her tease him. At last, he could not bear it. Except for the last line of defense, he ate through everything. After this, Zhang Qiao knows where Gu Qian''s life gate is. However, without waiting for her to slow down, Gu Qian caught her off guard. "I think of one of the five conditions. In the future, if you dare to conceal the injury, you will be punished. What is the specific punishment? It depends on my mood. " Then he sat on his legs and took care of the future. Zhang Qiao was lazy. Dare not seek the skin with the tiger, save be eaten dry wipe clean, still have to introspect oneself. "Ninth master, what''s the situation in the city?" "The plague broke out again. This time, it is obvious that some people deliberately did not want Jiangnan to calm down so soon. I just don''t know his whereabouts until now. " Gu Qian talked about long Yuanjin, there is always a frustration, but also a strong fighting spirit. It is clearly the existence of contradiction, but frustration and fighting will be produced at the same time. "Ah Heng can go back to the city. I''ll stay with you. The boy named Xiao Xiang, how is he now? " "Xiao Xiang is recovering well, sir. I haven''t told you one thing. I saw the picture of someone trying to assassinate Heng Gong yesterday. I hesitated for a moment and didn''t tell him in time. As a result, an accident happened in the evening.There were two men in black around last night. I can tell that they were not the same person. The height of these two people is different, and their martial arts routines are also different. Moreover, the first man in black came out of my room... " Zhang Qiao stopped and looked at Gu Qian at a loss. She kept thinking, "Jiu Ye didn''t hear me. He didn''t hear what I just said..." "The first man in black came into your house, and then what? Why don''t you go on? " Gu Qian looked down at her with a sentence in his eyes, "if you dare to avoid the heavy, then try." Zhang Qiao shivered. "I don''t know how he got here and how he left. Later, he fought with Mr. Heng. The burden was scattered on the ground. I knew it was mine when I saw it. " "You''re good!" "I..." Zhang Qiao is embarrassed. Gu Qian said, "go on." "Then, during the fight, he obviously went for Mr. Heng. He didn''t pay any attention to me at all, so I cut his sleeve and vaguely saw a birthmark on his arm. It''s too dark at night to see the color or the style. " Zhang Qiao said. Finally, she said with a little feeling, "is it because of the bad character of young master Heng that so many people want to assassinate him?" Gu Qian thought, "maybe." Outside the window, Gu Heng was in a mess in the wind. These two people are so spiteful. What''s wrong with him? Gu Heng expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡­¡­ "Dr. Zhang, it''s a specialty of our village. Try it." The next day, Gu Heng went back to the city. Zhang Qiao stuck to the small mountain village and did the same thing every day, that is, to diagnose and treat the villagers, to enlighten the villagers, or to cook delicious food with the women in the village. Gradually, their relationship with the villagers is getting better and better. They know that Zhang Qiao can make incense, so they enthusiastically tell Zhang Qiao that there is a kind of blue orchid on the mountain, which is very fragrant. However, it''s over the flowering period now, and it''s easy to plant it if you move it back. Zhang Qiao was so excited that she wanted to go up the mountain to have a look one day. Chapter 444 That day, Zhang Qiao came back to her temporary residence from the outside. After a few sips of tea, Gu Qian also came back. Zhang Qiao quickly poured him a cup of tea, "Jiu Ye, you drink tea!" Gu Qian sat down, took the cup, took a sip and put it down. "I just received a letter from ah Heng. The situation in the city is not very optimistic. I have to leave here. I''ll see you when I''m free. This time, Xiu will stay. If you have anything, just tell him and he will let me know. What''s more, I''m not here to stare. You have to be more conscious. Don''t work too hard. I''m tired. Doctor, what should the patient do? " Seeing his serious face, Zhang Qiao was also worried. She knew that the situation outside must be very bad, not that she was not optimistic. "Jiuye, you should also pay attention to your health outside. I''ll be fine here. Also, let Shixiu follow you. I''m fine. I can protect myself. " Gu Qian narrowed his eyes and was about to get angry. Zhang Qiao immediately said, "OK! Shixiu will stay. Is that all right? " "That''s good!" "Nine ye, you leave now?" "Well, leave now. If it gets dark later, it will have to wait for tomorrow." Gu Qian got up, pulled her into his arms and held her tightly, "don''t move! Let me give you a hug! " Zhang Qiao stood still, gently leaning in his arms, holding him back. In the silent smoke, none of them knew what would happen next? But no one will shrink back. In great love, they always have the same goal. After a while, two people tacit understanding at the same time release each other. Gu Qian looked down at her, "after this, let''s go back to Haitang village and get married the next day. I don''t want to wait any longer." Zhang Qiao was amused by his sudden words, but she still nodded, "OK." Gu Qian reached out and touched her cheek, "good! Take good care of yourself. " "I see. So do you." Zhang Qiao pulled down his hand, and his fingers, two people came out of the room together, "nine master, I see you off." "Good." Zhang Qiao saw her to the entrance of the village, stood in the same place and watched him leave. She didn''t turn around until she couldn''t see him. "Why are you here?" As soon as Zhang Qiao looked back, she almost ran into Xu Wenyuan, "why don''t you have any voice? It scared me Xu Wenyuan looked down at her, eyes complex, "is you too engrossed, so did not find that I came." Zhang Qiao to his eyes, feel a little uncomfortable, quickly cut off the topic, "let''s go! Let''s go back. " Then he walked around him. Why is it so complicated to go back to the village with Xu Wenqiao when she is so old? Is there no better choice? There are better people around you. If you don''t talk about me, there will be another trip. Is there Mr. Han? " Zhang Qiao asked him: "then why do you always have a problem with Jiuye? Always thought he couldn''t do it? " "He is twelve years older than you!" "It has nothing to do with age." "Two or three years older, you can be your father." "But he''s not two or three years older." Xu Wenyuan is a little angry, "he is only two years younger than your mother." "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Qiaoyan watched Xu Wenyuan''s face sink down, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "who do you marry and live with? It''s like shoes under your feet. I don''t know if the shoes fit anyone but me. You look good. These shoes are suitable for me, but they are a little crowded. My feet will hurt, which you can''t see with your naked eyes. I know you care about me, but please believe me! I know what I want, and I know very well what''s right for me. We will not talk about such topics in the future. We are friends, or good brothers, I hope you also support me, bless me. If you can''t do this, please don''t say that Jiuye is not good in front of me. He is the person I believe. If you say he is not good, I will not be happy, but I don''t want to make conflicts with you. I cherish the friendship between us, so don''t talk about it later. " Xu Wenyuan took a deep breath. His hands hidden in his sleeves clenched tightly into fists, and the veins of his forehead protruded. He''s angry! Not angry with Zhang Qiao! But go to Gu Qian, others bewitch Zhang Qiao''s heart. "All right! I won''t say it. So that you won''t be happy and ignore me in the future. " Zhang Qiao asked, "by the way, are you here for me? Are there any urgent patients? " Xu Wenyuan shook his head, "I''m not here to find you, or I just passed by and saw you. That''s why I passed by." "Oh When they returned to the village, they went on their own. In the evening, there was a sound in the next room. Zhang Qiao went to check it. She opened the door and saw Xu Wenyuan packing. "Why are you here?"When she turned around and looked at her father, I knew that she was hurt. I didn''t expect that there would be assassins in such a remote village. Gu Jiuye is not here, I don''t trust you! So I''ll stay here for a while, and I''ll take care of you. " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao smiles. "You don''t know that I''m as powerful as a bull, and I''m good at martial arts. Where do you need someone to take care of me? What''s more, you don''t know martial arts. If there''s something wrong, can''t I take care of you? Forget it, forget it! You''d better go back and live. It''s just empty here. " Xu Wenyuan stepped forward and looked down at her. "Don''t you want me to live here? Do you think this is where Gu Jiuye lives?" "I don''t mean that. Your father is tired of taking care of the patient every day. Shouldn''t you take care of him by your side? " Zhang Qiao explained. She found that today''s Xu Wenyuan''s mood is a little extreme, and it''s easy to get angry. Sometimes, she doesn''t know what Xu Wenyuan is angry about? Some things, each other did not point out, but each other know that it is impossible. She did not give Xu any expectations, why Xu Wenyuan suddenly like this? Zhang Qiao didn''t understand. To be honest, she didn''t want to hurt Xu Wenyuan. So I always think that I don''t know anything, and I always express my attitude very clearly. I tell Xu Wenyuan about her feelings for Gu Qian. The point is that the date of her and Gu Qianming''s marriage has been set, and everything is set. Why doesn''t Xu Wenyuan seem to have given up? Xu Wenyuan doesn''t speak, but looks at Zhang Qiao wildly. "Forget it! You can live if you want. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first. " Zhang Qiao directly turned back to the next room to have a rest. After she left, Xu Wenyuan beat the table angrily. Xu Wenyuan didn''t control his strength well for a moment, so he smashed the table and broke the wooden pieces to pieces. "Why? Why do you only see his good Chapter 445 Zhang Qiao just returned to the room, heard the next room to think of the movement, can not help but brain pain. She sat down, took a pot of tea, drank several cups in succession, trying to ease the headache. The situation here is almost stable. Maybe she should give everything to her two elder martial brothers. She should leave first, or take this opportunity to keep a distance from Xu Wenyuan. This is the best way Zhang Qiao can think of. The next day, she mentioned it to Dr. Xu and Shi Jin. They also felt that the situation outside was tense. It was feasible for Zhang Qiao to go outside to treat patients. After all, the village is pretty much the same. Doctor Xu was silent for a moment, then nodded, "OK! It''s OK for younger martial sister to go back to the city first. The situation here is almost the same. With me and Shijin, it''s enough. " Shijin nodded. At this time, Xu Wenyuan strides in from the outside and stares at Zhang Qiao tightly, "ah Qiao, do you want to go back to the city first? Why? You''re not trying to avoid me, are you Words fall, three people present all changed facial expression. Shijin frowned. Doctor Xu was anxious and angry. He looked at Xu Wenyuan anxiously, "what nonsense are you talking about? Why did your little martial uncle hide from you? Your little martial uncle, this is to take the overall situation as the priority. The situation outside the city is repeated. More doctors are needed there. It''s stable here. She''ll go back to the city first. Why not? " Doctor Xu thought about it, and then looked at Shijin, "younger martial brother, why don''t you go back with younger martial sister first, just have me here. It''s a big deal. I''ll work harder. There are so many patients outside. We can save one more Shi Jin thought about the situation in the village and shook his head: "at present, there are too many patients. The elder martial brother is here alone. It''s too hard. I''ll stay a few more days, and I''ll go back when things get better later. " Xu Wenyuan felt neglected and walked up to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, you haven''t answered my question yet? Are you avoiding me when you leave in such a hurry? What are you doing in the city now? You''re not a doctor there. If you think I live next door, you are not used to it, you are not happy, then I will move back immediately. I''m just worried about you. I''m afraid of your danger. If you think I''m redundant, I''ll move out! " Zhang Qiao sighed and looked up at Xu Wenyuan, "I didn''t mean to avoid you. Besides, I don''t have to avoid you. I left because I needed a doctor outside, and the situation here has stabilized a lot. Don''t think too much about it. " Listening to Zhang Qiao''s words, Xu Wenyuan laughed at himself. "Do I really think too much?" "Yes Zhang Qiao is sure. Doctor Xu couldn''t see it any more. He came forward and pulled down Xu Wenyuan, "that''s enough! When are you going to make trouble? I told you a long time ago, impossible things, do not have been unable to put down, do not think! It''s no use thinking about it! " Doctor Xu was so angry that he couldn''t care so much. In front of Zhang Qiao and Shijin, he broke the window paper. Anyway, we all see through and don''t say through. It''s not that we don''t know. For the sake of his son, in order to let him understand, doctor Xu did not care about his face in front of his younger martial brother and sister. Xu Wenyuan stepped back and looked at doctor Xu sadly. "If you didn''t have to recognize ah Qiao as a younger martial sister, how could my relationship with her be so awkward? If it is not for this kind of relationship, it may not be impossible. It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! In order to flatter Gu Qian, you don''t care about my feelings at all. You are even willing to send me happiness. Dad, how can you do this? How can you be so selfish? I have no mother since I was a child. I have a person I want to care for, but you put me in such a position. You know what? Every time I think about the relationship between ah Qiao and me, I feel like a knife is poking my heart. I feel pain! It hurts, it hurts! But you think I deserve it. You think I made it. You never put yourself in my shoes, you never know my pain! I gave up, too! I have also advised myself not to be paranoid, not to have that kind of rebellious idea, but the more I suppress myself in this way, the more I suppress my emotions, there will be a stronger voice in my heart. That voice has been laughing at me! Also has been reminding me, I can''t really put down! I can''t give up! " Doctor Xu''s face changed when he listened to him. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin are similar, with a complicated look. Zhang Qiao sighed and looked up at Xu Wenyuan, "maybe I''m cruel, but I have to tell you honestly. No matter whether there is Jiuye or not, no matter whether there is that kind of relationship between you and me, I''ve always been a brotherhood and friendship to you. The love between men and women, not only you love my wish, but also to fall in love, the premise of the two is to match each other''s aura, mutual attraction.I really don''t have love for you, and I can''t have love for men and women. Wen Yuan, thank you! Meanwhile, I''m sorry! " With that, Zhang Qiao turned and walked out. "Ah Qiao..." Xu Wenyuan wanted to catch up with him, but Shi Xiu didn''t know where to jump out and stopped him directly, "Mr. Xu, please respect yourself! The ninth lady has made it very clear. I hope you can recognize your position. " "Nine madams?" Xu Wenyuan looked at Shi Xiu with a murderous look in his eyes. "They haven''t married yet?" "Jiuye and Miss Zhang have already made an engagement, and they have already made an engagement. If it wasn''t for the plague in Jiangnan this time, Miss Zhang would have been the ninth lady. In our opinion, she is the ninth lady, sooner or later. It''s OK to shout now. After all, our old lady has approved the marriage. " Shi Xiu''s words were very clear and straightforward, regardless of Xu Wenyuan''s feelings. Shi Xiu turns around and follows Zhang Qiao to leave. Doctor Xu tightly grabbed Xu Wenyuan''s arm, "don''t chase! What else are you going to do? How many years have it been? Why can''t you see and recognize it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan shook off doctor Xu''s hand and strode away. "Xu Wenyuan, stop! You don''t go! You... " As Xu Wenyuan walked farther and farther, doctor Xu was almost out of breath. He pressed his hand tightly on his chest. "Elder martial brother." Shijin helped him sit down and poured him a cup of tea. "Elder martial brother, let him be quiet. The more you force him and talk about him, the more rebellious he is. " "But he..." Dr. Xu sighed and shook his head. "Look what he looks like? Am I wrong about him? It''s been many years. We''ve seen it, but it''s not broken. How many times have I tried to persuade him, how many times have I stopped him, and even the relationship between them has been so clear that he is still stubborn. What have I done? Why is there such a worried child? So big a person, you say him, when let me not worry? " Chapter 446 Xu Wenyuan is chasing out, but did not chase Zhang Qiao, just a person ran up the mountain, in the mountain to vent a meal. Ah, ah Xu Wenyuan patted the trees around him angrily, which made the birds flutter their wings. At this time, Xu Wenyuan''s eyes were frenzied, his eyes were red, and his big palm was patted on the tree trunk, as if on the soft cotton. It didn''t hurt at all Why? What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? What does he have besides power? Ah Qiao, why are you doing this to me? Why not me? I don''t agree! I''m not reconciled! Gu Qian, Gu Heng! You wait! I''m not going to let it go. " Bang! The tree trunk surrounded by one person was broken, and the big tree collapsed. Xu Wenyuan returned to his senses, and his anger calmed down. He sat on the tree trunk, covering his face with his hands, trying to suppress his inner fury. A thin figure came out of the forest and saluted Xu Wenyuan respectfully. After hearing Xu Wenyuan''s words, he left quietly, as if he had never appeared. ¡­¡­ When Jin rushes to see off Zhang Qiao, Shi Xiu helps her carry a small burden and follows them from a distance. "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother, let me say sorry to you on his behalf, so that you don''t take it to heart." Shijin doesn''t worry about Zhang Qiao, but rather about the stubborn Xu Wenyuan, "younger martial sister, the eldest martial brother is Xu Wenyuan''s son. That boy is too stubborn. Don''t have the same opinion with him." Zhang Qiao didn''t look at him angrily, "elder martial brother, am I such a mean person? What''s more, Wen Yuan doesn''t offend me. What do I care about? What do I get angry about? In fact, if you think about it, it''s good to say so. Although the meeting is a bit awkward in a short time, it''s a good way for him to come out as soon as possible. " Smell speech, when brocade nods to agree. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister! When he calms down, I''ll talk to him. " "Good!" Zhang Qiao stopped, "elder martial brother, it''s OK. Just send it here. Sometimes it''s fixed. I''ll be fine. When I get to the city, I''ll send a message to you. Oh, by the way, is there anything you need? I''ll have people ready to bring it with me. " Shijin shook his head: "no! There''s nothing missing here. I''ll go back in a few days. " "All right!" "Younger martial sister." "Well?" "Today''s matter, if you have a chance, you can tell Jiuye. At least let him know it. Don''t let him know it from other people. Jiuye is not mean, but Jiuye... " "I know!" Zhang Qiao interrupted Shi Jin, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry about the relationship between me and Jiu Ye. We trust each other and will not have any doubts about each other at any time. If there''s anything, we''ll make it clear face to face. We won''t hide it, which will eventually lead to misunderstanding. " Zhang Qiao is very confident in her and Gu Qian''s feelings. When Jin listen to her say so, also really at ease. "Then start early." When Zhang Qiao returned to the city, it was already evening. She went directly back to the assassin''s mansion. Gu Qian and his uncle and nephew were not there. Shi Xiu carried the burden to her and said, "Miss Zhang, it''s late, and I''m tired all the way. I''ll ask someone to prepare some food for you to eat and then have a rest." Zhang Qiao nodded, "good!" Shi Xiu went out and came back soon. "Miss Zhang, someone will send food to me later, so I''ll go to see you first." "Where is the ninth master?" Zhang Qiao asked. "It should be on the outskirts of the city. I don''t know the details. Miss Zhang, you''d better have a rest first." "All right." After Shi Xiu left, Zhang Qiao cleaned up her baggage, and it wasn''t long before the food was sent by her servants. It''s not good for her to eat a little. I found a medical book to read for a while, and then combed it. She was really tired these days. After drying her hair, she lay in bed and soon fell asleep. I don''t know if it''s too much pressure recently? In other words, this time and this place coincided with the previous life. She had a dream, and the dream went back to the past. A lot of pictures are with thin fog, looking at some of the clouds, but the atmosphere made her unable to breathe, feeling particularly uncomfortable. "Who? Who is it? " The dream is intermittently, the picture is also beating, all of a sudden here, all of a sudden there. Finally, she dreams that she is walking in the barren mountain, and there is a person lying in front of her. The clothes look like Gu Heng. "Master Heng?" Zhang Qiao rushed over. When she saw the scene behind the thick fog, she suddenly stopped and planed into the ground with her bare hands. There was a robe corner and a hand on the ground. Zhang Qiao could almost identify it as Gu Heng. But how could it be? Why was Gu Heng buried in the barren mountain? "Master Heng, master Heng..."After Gu Qian came back in a hurry, he heard Zhang Qiao''s voice outside and jumped in from the window. However, he saw Zhang Qiao trapped in a nightmare, waving her hands in mid air. She called Gu Heng over and over again. Her head was full of sweat and her brows were tightly wrinkled. She didn''t know what she had dreamed of? Gu Qian picked her up, wiped her sweat with his sleeve, and whispered in her ear, "ah Qiao, ah Qiao, wake up, wake up..." Zhang Qiao was shaken up by him. After waking up, her eyes were lax and she didn''t come back for a long time. Gu Qian''s heart pulled to ache, "what''s the matter? Are you having a nightmare? " "Nine masters?" Zhang Qiao came back to herself, and suddenly hugged Gu Qian, tightly around his neck, "Ninth master." "I am! All the time. Don''t be afraid Gu Qian gently patted her on the back to calm her down. After a long time, Zhang Qiao slowly calmed down. She let go of Gu Qian and stepped back with embarrassment. Gu Qian held her and frowned: "what? After using it, it''s going to be thrown away? Sit down and tell me, what do you dream about? I heard you call Mr. Heng again and again outside. What''s wrong with ah Heng? " Zhang Qiao finally stabilized. When he asked, the hand that came out of the ground came back to her mind, and she couldn''t help shivering. Gu Qian said: "it''s OK! Don''t think about it. I don''t ask. It''s just a dream. It''s not true. Don''t think about it "Nine masters." "Well?" "I dream about the past, intermittently, all of a sudden here, all of a sudden there, are all experienced before, but the last scene..." Zhang Qiao closed her eyes and tugged Gu Qian''s clothes tightly, as if looking for strength. After a while, she said, "the last scene never happened. I saw that Mr. Heng was buried in a barren mountain with only his robe foot and hand exposed. The hand out of the ground, like that is not willing to, and like a cry for help. Jiuye, how could I dream of such a scene? How is that possible? " Chapter 447 "It''s just a dream. Don''t think too much about it." Gu Qian was also surprised, but he didn''t show it. He can''t give Zhang Qiao any more pressure. If you think about it carefully, it''s impossible. How could Gu Heng be buried in the barren mountains of Jiangnan? It''s impossible! Zhang Qiao had a dream of the past, and it would never have happened before. Gu Heng''s official career went well, and finally he became prime minister, almost under one person and above ten thousand people. Gu Qian released her, put her on the bed, pulled up the thin quilt on her body, "I''ll pour water for you, you sweat a lot." Zhang Qiao nodded, looking at Gu Qian''s back, she fell into meditation again. In addition to the last scene in the dream, everything else has really existed. Why? Why is there such a sudden scene? "Drink water! Don''t think about it any more. " Gu Qian hands the cup to her mouth. Zhang Qiao wants to reach for it. He stops it and feeds Zhang Qiao directly. Zhang Qiao was sweating and sticky. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Gu Qian pressed her down, "why, it''s only midnight now. Go on sleeping. If you''re afraid of dreaming again, I''ll sit here and wait until you fall asleep Zhang Qiao looked up at him, "Ninth master, I''m sweating. I feel sticky. I want to change my clothes." With that, her face turned red. Gu Qian quickly released his hand, "go." Zhang Qiao went to find clothes in front of the wardrobe, went to the clean room to change clothes, thought about it, then twisted the handkerchief to wipe her body, then changed into clean clothes, and her whole body came out fresh. "Jiuye, have you just come back from outside? Are you hungry? Shall I go to the kitchenette and get you something to eat? " Gu Qian originally wanted her to take a rest. But I think she just had a nightmare. There must be some shadow in her heart. At this time, there is something to distract her attention, which is also very good. "Good. I''m hungry. I''ll help you go. You''ll eat with me later. " Gu Qian took her hand and led her to the kitchen. Zhang Qiao turns around. Maybe there are few people living here recently, and there is nothing in the small kitchen. She only finds flour and eggs. "Ninth master, how about making bowl noodles "Yes! It''s good to have a simple meal this evening. " With Gu Qian''s words, Zhang Qiao started to do it. She first rinsed the pot, then mixed the batter, and so on the water in the pot boiled, and then finished the dough lump in one go, finally poured in the egg liquid. The hot egg noodles are cooked. Although they didn''t even have scallion, only oil and salt, they were satisfied with their meal. They had a bowl of dough lumps and ate it clean. Zhang Qiao wants to collect the chopsticks. Gu Qian presses her hand. "Leave it. Someone will come to wash it tomorrow. Let''s go. We''re full. Let''s go around and eat. " "No! It''s just two bowls. I''ll wash them soon. I''ll brush the pot by the way. " Zhang Qiao took out her hand and quickly cleaned the dishes and pans while there was still hot water. Although this is the assassin''s residence, there are servants to take care of the daily life, but these servants are outside to help take care of the patients during the day, and they will not come back until meal time. Zhang Qiao know these, naturally do not want to keep two bowls for others to wash, she is not so hypocritical. Gu Qian had to follow her. After she washed the dishes and dishes and brushed the pots, she took her for a walk in the backyard. I''m afraid they''re the only ones walking in the dark yard in the middle of the night. "Ninth master, what''s the situation now?" "Not optimistic!" "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow. You can arrange for me to go where I need a doctor." "Good!" Gu Qian took her by the hand, blowing the night wind slowly, and the heat from eating dough lumps just now gradually dissipated. "Why did you come back all of a sudden? When I asked Shixiu, he only said that the situation over there was more stable. You didn''t feel at ease outside, so you came back ahead of time. " Gu Qian looked down at her. In the dim night, he could see the outline of Zhang Qiao''s face, but he couldn''t see her expression clearly. "But what''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao sighed, "nothing can be concealed from the ninth master." "Let''s talk about it." "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to keep a certain distance from Xu Wenyuan, which is good for everyone." Smell speech, Gu Qian''s brow tightly wrinkly. "What did he do to you?" If it wasn''t for Xu Wenyuan''s excessive behavior, Zhang Qiao couldn''t keep a distance with him in such a hurry. "No! Jiuye, listen to me first. " In order to appease him, I didn''t want to keep him away from him. Jiuye, although I saw something before, I thought he had let go, but I didn''t expectforget it! Now that is the case, I have made it clear to him. I hope he can calm down and put it down earlier. Ninth master, did I do something wrong? Should I have made it clear to him earlier? So he won''t put it down until now? I thought that my relationship with him was very clear, but I didn''t expect that he still had that idea. " Gu Qian tightened her hand, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself! It was he who didn''t see clearly. He drilled the horn himself. Do you think he is really so persistent and can''t let go of you? " "What does Jiuye mean?" "He just doesn''t want to lose, he can''t afford to! It''s not so much that he can''t let go of you as he can''t let go of his pride and competitiveness. In fact, the person he loves most is himself. " Gu Qian sharp analysis of Xu Wenyuan''s heart and his character. Zhang Qiao thought about it, it seems that it is true. "Jiuye, then he..." "Don''t talk about him! It''s up to him. Let''s go. Let''s go. Say something else, and he''ll make me angry. " "The ninth master will not be angry." Zhang Qiao laughs, lightly shakes the hand that two people hand in hand, the footstep is brisk, "nine Ye is best! The ninth master knows my heart best, so he won''t be angry. " "I''m not angry with you! But I can''t be angry with him yet? " "No way!" "Why?" Zhang Qiao turned to look at him with a curved smile. "My ninth master is the best. He is broad-minded. He doesn''t care about trifles. He is fair and aboveboard. Although sometimes he is a bit cunning, he doesn''t mix any impurities with the people he is close to." "Oh? In your eyes, I''m so good. " Gu Qian was delighted by her, and the corner of his mouth cocked up. "More than that! There''s a lot more. " In her eyes, all kinds of modest one by one good. Chapter 448 The next day, after breakfast, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian went to the suburbs. On the way, Zhang Qiao remembered that she had not seen Shi Song for a long time and asked, "Ninth master, what about Shi Song? With his temperament, he can''t not take care of Jiu Ye. " "Shi song is there to take care of the patients. Now the patients have no one to take care of them. I''m a good person. What do I want him to take care of?" Gu Qian held her hand tightly and looked at the depression on both sides of the road. He felt very sad. Great Jiangnan. Land of fish and rice, how prosperous and lively it used to be. But at the moment, really Zhang Qiao also looked outside. She and Gu Qian thought of the same thing. She was also very upset. "This dragon Yuanjin is too much. How can he do such a thing? Even if he has a grudge and resentment with us, he will go to us directly. Why do you want to win over the common people? The common people are innocent, but they have to accept this... " "Ah Qiao, don''t blame yourself Gu Qian interrupted her, "in the eyes of long Yuanjin, where is goodness? If he had any conscience, he would not know how to do it. His revenge is not only on us, but also on the court. Otherwise, he would not have done such a thing before. His most important purpose is to retaliate against the imperial court. " Gu Qian didn''t think why long Yuanjin kept on chasing him and why he always tried to find a way to trip him? Thinking too much, he also saw the problem. However, he couldn''t understand why long Yuanjin wanted to retaliate against the imperial court. Did he have any hatred with the royal family? If not, he really can''t think of any other reason. "Revenge the court?" "Well, don''t think about it. It''s still a long way from here to the suburbs. Why don''t you close your eyes and nourish yourself. " Gu Qian swept her, held her in his arms and let her rest in his arms. How can Zhang Qiao feel sleepy? But don''t want to brush his good intentions, then deftly rely on, no longer speak. On the outskirts of the city. When the carriage stopped, Gu Qian looked down at Zhang Qiao, who was asleep in his arms. He called softly, "ah Qiao, wake up, it''s here." Zhang Qiao opened her eyes and looked at him with a smile. Then she woke up. Two red clouds appeared on his face, slightly embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she really fell asleep, and she didn''t know when she arrived. "Nine masters." "Go down." "Oh." Gu Heng came out from the inside and seemed to go to the carriage. "Uncle Jiu, you left in a hurry last night, but you left..." When he saw Zhang Qiao come out from the inside, he immediately knew the reason why Gu Qian left in a hurry last night. He touched his nose and said with a bad smile: "so it is! No wonder uncle Jiu is in such a hurry to pick up aunt Jiu. " Gu Qian was very satisfied with his address and his face was full of smiles. Zhang Qiao is slightly embarrassed. After all, she and Gu Qian are not really married. "Don''t talk nonsense, young master Heng." "What can I say? Isn''t it aunt nine? " Gu Heng looked at Gu Qian. "Uncle Jiu is happy. Sooner or later, let me practice first." Zhang Qiao''s face is redder. Gu Qian didn''t want to embarrass her, so he said, "don''t shout like that outside in the future. Ah Qiao is thin skinned. If you don''t, I''ll beat you when I get married. " "Yes, yes! I listen to Uncle Jiu. Aunt Jiu is thin skinned. I won''t talk nonsense outside in the future. Can I shout in private? " Gu Heng asked Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao stares at him one eye, "honing young master, this is no business? I heard that the situation here is not optimistic. Let''s go first. " Gu Heng nodded and sideways to let them walk in front. Looking at Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao in front of him, he felt a little astringent, but he still sincerely wished them and was happy for Gu Qian. As for the slight abnormality in his heart, he knew it would not cause any trouble, and he would not let himself show it. After a long time, he will definitely not be like this again. Zhang Qiao is a good girl. Seeing so many women, only Zhang Qiao is worthy of the best Jiushu in his heart. This is the camp that has been built by temporary personnel. There are hundreds of patients here. All of them are seriously ill. The purpose of isolating them here is to make the people in the city safer and reduce the possibility of infection. A few miles away from here, we are still building accounts. There is Gu Yu in charge, who has been busy for several days. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao come here. Gu Heng wants to have a look at Gu Yu. When he has explained everything clearly, Gu Heng says what he thinks. "Uncle Jiu, I''ll leave it to you and Miss Zhang. I want to go to see elder brother. It should be built soon. If it can be put into use, I''ll arrange someone to send the patients there. " Since the outbreak of the plague, he has been as busy as a top every day. In other words, in those days when he was in the small mountain village, he had more time to rest every day. Gu Qian nodded: "go! We''re here. Don''t worry. ""Good!" After Zhang Qiao came, she immediately put herself into treatment. She was so busy that she didn''t even have time to have dinner with Gu Qian. When it was time for dinner, she hurriedly picked up a few mouthfuls, padded her stomach and continued to be busy. Gu Qian didn''t have time to stare at her. Everyone was busy. ¡­¡­ "Are you Doctor Zhang? A disciple of the ghost doctor? " The next day, Zhang Qiao came to visit the patient early in the morning. A woman carrying something came in from outside and stood next to Zhang Qiao to ask. Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes. What''s wrong with my aunt? If there''s anything uncomfortable, just wait for a moment, and I''ll show you later. " Who knows the woman suddenly uses the thing in the hand mercilessly to hurl toward Zhang Qiao''s back, Zhang Qiao is not on guard, be hit by her all of a sudden fall on the ground. The woman continued to hold the things in her hand and saw that they were going to fall again. The people next to her quickly opened Zhang Qiao, and the others came forward to pull the woman. "What are you doing? The doctor is saving our lives. How can you beat the doctor? How can you be like this? You hurt the doctor. Who will save our lives? " Facing the accusation, the woman pointed to Zhang Qiao''s crying and said angrily, "we were all cheated by her, all of us were cheated by her. I''ve heard that this plague is intentional. The reason why people deliberately harm us is to get back at them. Revenge on the disciples of the ghost doctor, revenge on the assassin, which implicates us innocent people. " "It''s all their fault! What do you pull me to do? It''s obvious that they have harmed us and implicated us. Why do you treat her as a great benefactor? How can you be so stupid that she has ruined our family and made us have today and no tomorrow? " "Let me go! Let go of me! I''m the only one left in my family. I''ll let her pay for it! Let her go to hell and confess to my family. It''s all her fault. Why do we punish her, and we have to thank her so much... " Chapter 449 Everyone was stunned. It''s impossible, isn''t it? How is that possible? Since the outbreak of the plague in Jiangnan, the disciples of the ghost doctor are not only busy treating the patients every day, but also buy a lot of medicinal materials and send them here. They even pay for a lot of food. They are good people! How could they be responsible for this plague? Zhang Qiao got up from the ground and looked at the woman fiercely, "who spread the rumors, who told you these?" The woman thought she was guilty, but she was more energetic. Pointing at Zhang Qiao, she scolded her more outrageously, "do you know guilty now? You think nobody knows what you''ve done? You tell us that there is a plague in Jiangnan. Is it related to your ghost doctors? Is the person behind that doing it to revenge you and the great talent of CI Shi? " Everyone couldn''t believe looking at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao''s face remained unchanged, but her eyes were more fierce. "I ask you, who said that? If you can''t say why, I''ll let the officials arrest you. Nowadays, the people in Jiangnan are full of grievances. Like you, there are many people even in your family. All the people are working together to go in a good direction. Now you jump out and talk about these unnecessary things. Do you know what the consequences will be? You believe it when someone comes to the ghost doctor and Mr. Gu? Are you blind? Because of this sudden plague, which day will Mr. Gu have a good rest? Which day is not busy? He himself fell ill and took care of everyone. In order not to let everyone worry and disturb the cohesion of the people, he tried to endure physical discomfort. Now, some people say that this denies his contribution, and will he be pulled out as a big sinner in Jiangnan? I ask you! What do you want? What did that man do for you? How can you slander an official who works hard for the people like this? " On eloquence, except in front of Gu Qian, Zhang Qiao did not admit defeat. Zhang Qiao thought of Gu Qian''s saying that long Yuanjin had quietly entered the south of the Yangtze River. Now, I''m afraid that this rumor was spread by long Yuanjin. He wanted to disturb the people and make the south of the Yangtze River more chaotic and worse! What a cruel heart, what a unique means. Zhang Qiao didn''t let the man have a chance to speak. She looked at the people in front of her and continued to say, "you can all see that Mr. Gu has been in Jiangnan for a long time. Is he the kind of person in this population? To be a man, we should have conscience. We should not only use our eyes, but also use our heart to see things! Just don''t know what a person''s words, you veto everything, you regard the good officials who are dedicated to the people as enemies. This is not for justice. This is for the sake of the tiger. This is to harm the people of Jiangnan who have been living in such a dark and fearless world. You are so cruel. What good can you do? You''re cutting people off. You said, "who asked you to make trouble here, and who asked you to say these things here?" The people listen to Zhang Qiao''s words, and then look at the woman who has been wronged, who is right and who is wrong. All the people denounced the woman. "Go ahead, why don''t you talk? Can''t you say it? After all, who let you make trouble here? " "Yes! If you can''t make it clear today, don''t blame us for beating people. It''s not easy for all of us to live. You want to slander the doctor and Mr. Gu. Do you have a conscience? " "Say it "Say it "If we don''t talk about it, we''ll hit people!" The woman didn''t expect the situation to reverse so quickly. She couldn''t give any reason. She just stressed: "don''t be cheated by her. I didn''t lie just now because of them." Zhang Qiao looked at him coldly, "then you say who told you? As long as you bring that person, as long as you have evidence, I will never deny it! But I don''t believe you have any evidence to make trouble. You want to cause panic, you want people to refuse my treatment, boycott Gu. I''ll tell you! By doing so, you not only disturb the people, but also slander the officials and the court. In the current situation, you will be killed on the spot, which is also allowed by the imperial court. Now Jiangnan is in dire straits. How can there be someone like you who doesn''t know how to be good and listen to the wind is the rain? You clearly want to make everyone die with you. " The woman shook her head: "no! I didn''t! I''m not! " "And the evidence?" Zhang Qiao reaches out her hand. The woman continued to shake her head. Everyone has no mind to see her make trouble, she is delaying everyone''s treatment. "Dr. Zhang, this kind of person should let the official arrest her, show her around the street and tell other people who want to make trouble. In the face of disaster, we refuse rumors. We need to unite as one and go forward hand in hand, instead of making trouble in the nest. " Zhang Qiao nodded and agreed. At this time, Gu Songhe came in a hurry.When he saw Zhang Qiao standing in the crowd, he was relieved. Just now someone said that Zhang Qiao was beaten here, but Shi song was scared. If Zhang Qiao is really beaten, the sky in Jiangnan will have to change color and the earth will have to shake a few times. Gu Qian came in and asked, "what''s the matter?" Pointing to the woman in front of her, Zhang Qiao said, "someone asked her to make trouble and spread rumors. They said that the plague was due to the ghost doctor and Lord Gu. She was avenged and affected the people in the south of the Yangtze River." Gu Qian''s eyes fell on the woman. He glanced at her faintly and waved his big hand: "come on! Take her out, show her in the street, knock on the gong and tell the people. Nowadays, who dares to spread rumors about the disaster in the south of the Yangtze River? It''s not only a public show, but also a disaster to his family. It''s a disaster to nine ethnic groups. The government can kill them immediately. " "Yes The Yamen messenger came in and immediately tied up the woman and forced her to go out. The woman screamed and kept shouting, "it''s them! Don''t be fooled by them, all of you. Don''t be so naive, don''t treat your enemies as benefactors Sooner or later, you will regret it... " "Shi Song, that man is too noisy." Gu Qian took a look at Shi Song, who immediately ran out to make the woman speechless. Gu Qian looked at Zhang Qiao, "are you ok?" Zhang Qiao shook her head At this time, the kind-hearted people asked with concern: "Doctor Zhang, the woman just hit you so hard on the back, would you like to see how it hurt first? Wipe some medicine and wine and come back to see us later. " "Yes! Dr. Zhang, you are in trouble! " "I''m sorry, Dr. Zhang! It''s strange that so many of us didn''t protect you and let that woman attack you in full view of the public. " Zhang Qiao opened her mouth. Before she said anything, she was already picked up by Gu Qian and strode out. "Ninth master, who are you? You put me down first. " Chapter 450 Gu Qian looked down at her. His face was heavy. "Don''t move while I''m not angry!" Zhang Qiao really dare not move, low voice way: "I am all right, really! She just hit me like that. I''m as strong as a cow. How could I be in trouble? Besides, I have so much strength... " Er Gu Qiao didn''t dare to say another word. Second counsels! But my heart is sweet. Jiuye is angry because he cares too much about her. Zhang Qiao doesn''t know! Gu Qian takes Zhang Qiao back to his temporary resting place in the accounting room, puts her down and sits on the stool, then goes to find the medicinal wine and puts it on the table. "Just a moment." "Oh." Gu Qian went out, called Shi Xiu out, asked him to guard the door, and then came back. "Take off your clothes!" Zhang Qiao I feel crazy. What''s wrong with him? "I don''t know! I said it''s OK. I''m a doctor. I don''t know yet Ah... " Before he finished speaking, Gu Qian reached over and directly pulled her skirt. "Do you want me to come, or do you want me to come?" "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Zhang Qiao has no hard spirit. She turns around, slowly takes off her clothes and turns her back to him. "Don''t come here. Just look at the back. See? There must be nothing "It''s swollen!" Gu Qian was so far away, looking at the swelling on her back, he wanted to tear the woman to pieces. "Is it?" Zhang Qiao was surprised, "but I can''t feel any pain at all." Gu Qian reached out and rubbed her back, "does it hurt?" "No pain!" "How about that?" "Still no pain!" Gu Qian took the medicinal wine from the table, poured some on his palm, and then rubbed it for her. "If it doesn''t hurt, you have to rub the medicinal wine. It''s already red and swollen." "Oh." I wonder why she can''t feel the pain? But Gu qian can''t speak. If he''s really OK, he won''t wipe wine on her back. He won''t be so angry. Do you suddenly have a body that is not afraid of pain? Zhang Qiao stealthily pinched her leg, and immediately took a breath of cold air. Gu Qian asked, "what are you doing?" "I Can I try to feel the pain? But it will hurt. Why doesn''t it hurt on the back? Jiuye, why don''t you pinch me and make a little effort! " Gu Qian Don''t want to talk to her! Who would have thought that someone else would pinch himself and make it heavier? What''s on the girl''s mind? The back is red and swollen like this. It''s better not to hurt. If it really hurts, she has to sleep on her stomach at night. "Nine masters?" "What for?" "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Zhang Qiao smiles. "I thought you were angry. I thought you didn''t want to talk to me." After Gu Qian wiped the medicine and wine, he helped her pull up her clothes, "OK." Zhang Qiao quickly lowered her head to put on her clothes, then turned around with a red face, "Ninth master, can you talk well next time, you suddenly It scares me "Are you still afraid of being scared?" Gu Qian put the medicine bottle up, looked at his hand, a little disgusted, "let''s go! Wash your hands. " "Oh! I''ll be right there Two people washed a hand, Gu Qian is not quite at ease of ask: "do you really not ache on the back?" Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand and pressed it on her back. Then she shook her head. She was also confused. "It doesn''t hurt! This is really a little strange. How can it not hurt? Is it really red and swollen When Gu Qian nods, he will be told to come back if he doesn''t want to. "Master, do you want someone to find Mr. Heng back?" "Well, there''s a rumor monger. Let him come back." "Yes, sir." After Shi Xiu left, Zhang Qiao came out of the tent and stood beside Gu Qian. "Jiuye, it''s very likely that long Yuanjin is playing tricks on him. As long as he''s in the south of the Yangtze River, the plague will be hard to contain. These days, can''t the ninth master find the whereabouts of long Yuanjin? " Gu Qian frowned and shook his head "We are too passive to go on like this." Zhang Qiao''s heart is a little heavy. The people''s condition has been repeated. If there are rumors, it will really cause chaos to the people. Gu Qian clenched her hand, "don''t worry! We used to be able to let Da Jiangnan be OK, and this time we can be OK. " Zhang Qiao nodded and said nothing. In the past, there was no long Yuanjin''s many harms, but now there are. What''s more, they don''t even know who longyuanjin is. This is the most difficult problem. ¡­¡­ After Gu Heng received the news, he came back immediately, "Miss Zhang, are you ok? When I receive the news, I will be scared to death. If anything happens to you here, uncle Jiu will have to peel my skin. "The people around raised their ears and looked at the people in front of them. Their eyes were full of curious light, and the heart of gossip was burning. What is the relationship between Mr. Gu and Dr. Zhang? Zhang Qiao drew back her hand and looked at him, "I''m ok! Isn''t it good now? Something''s up. Do you think I can be here? " Gu Heng immediately shook his head. "No!" As far as his ninth uncle''s precious strength of Zhang Qiao is concerned, he''s really hurt and won''t let him see the patient here. "Miss Zhang, you didn''t hide it from Uncle Jiu, did you?" "No "Does he know how the injury is?" Zhang Qiao nodded: "well, I know." Gu Heng breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, that''s good!" Zhang Qiao looked at him funny and angry, "Mr. Heng, it''s funny that everyone looks at you like this. Where is Mr. Gu? Why don''t you go to the ninth master? He should need to discuss with you. " When it comes to business, Gu Heng immediately looks serious. "Good! I''ll go right away. " After Gu Heng left, the brave people asked, "Doctor Zhang, are you friends with Mr. Gu? I see that he has a good relationship with you. " Zhang Qiao nodded: "yes! The people you have lived are very good. You have the common people in your heart. You do things by yourself. You are not afraid of hardship and dirt. It''s said that he managed the flood and led us to live better and better. " "Yes, yes!" "Mr. Gu is a good man." "As long as the people have demands, he will take care of the big and small things." People, you and I are carrying Gu Heng, Zhang Qiao took the opportunity to sigh: "yesterday that woman was really deceived by lard, he actually helped outsiders to slander Gu, it''s really heartless." After listening, the people nodded. "Yes! That woman is really bad. Fortunately, we didn''t believe him "He also injured Dr. Zhang. That''s disgusting!" Zhang Qiao shook her head: "I''m fine, as long as we can see the truth clearly and don''t be led by him. We have already done so. Only by uniting, can we get through this difficulty. Really Really, I can''t stand it! " Chapter 451 The words let us see the status quo, think of the past, but can not see the future, feeling extremely, feeling a little down. Seeing this, Zhang Qiao immediately encouraged everyone. "We should be determined, persevere and trust Mr. Gu. In order to buy Herbs and prepare food, Mr. Gu sold all the valuable things in the assassin''s mansion. We can''t let him give for nothing, can we? The important thing is that we have to live, only to live, everything has hope. Do you have any confidence? Do you believe we can overcome the disease? " People listen to Zhang Qiao''s words, the mood is not as excited. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, there is a light of hope in my eyes. Zhang Qiao asked again, "are you confident?" People nodded: "yes!" Zhang Qiao: "speak up." "Yes!" "It''s not loud enough. We need to be more confident and louder. Do you have confidence? Everyone answers me out loud Zhang Qiao looked at the fire and her voice became louder. The people looked at each other and cried out, "yes! Have confidence Zhang Qiao nodded happily: "that''s good! As long as we have confidence, we can win the disease. " "Yes Outside the door, Gu Yu has been standing there for a long time. He just came back with Gu Heng. Gu Heng rushed in, and he was behind. Later Gu Heng went to Gu Qian. He stood here listening to Zhang Qiao encouraging the people and watching Zhang Qiao establishing prestige for Gu Heng. Gu Yu was surprised and surprised. Zhang Qiao did this for Gu Heng. What she said just now shocked Gu Yu. This kind of Zhang Qiao is totally different from Zhang Qiao in his memory. This kind of Zhang Qiao will bewitch people. Gu Yu turns around and leaves. Zhang Qiao has no idea that Gu Yu has been standing here for a long time. "My Lord." Suddenly someone called out to Gu Yu, "my Lord, I''ve captured more than a dozen people who spread rumors. What should I do with these people?" Gu Yu turns around and looks at ya Cha quietly. Ya Cha didn''t recognize that he wasn''t Gu Heng, but continued to wait for his hair. "My Lord, are you putting them in jail? Or do you go on a public tour to frighten those who still want to spread rumors? " Ear heard the familiar footsteps, Gu Yu Mou son a turn, "I''m not your adult, I''m the elder brother of adult Gu, adult Gu will come right away, what''s the matter, you ask him." Not Mr. Gu? Ya Cha looked at him in surprise. After careful identification, he still had a puzzled look on his face Gu Yu pointed to the left, "have a look for yourself." Ya Cha looked in the direction of his finger. Sure enough, he saw Gu Heng and Gu Qian coming this way together. He looked at Gu Heng and then looked back at Gu Yu This How could it be like this? " Gu Yu explained: "you and I are twins. I''m his elder brother. My name is Gu Yu. You can call me Mr. Yu in the future." "Yes, Mr. Yu. Just now, I''m so clumsy that I''ve recognized the wrong person. Please don''t blame me, young master Yu. " Gu Yu waved his hand, "no problem!" Gu Qian and Gu Heng came over, and the Yamen Officer immediately saluted: "my Lord, Ninth master. Just now, the following newspaper has arrested dozens of rumor mongers. What should we do with these people? " Gu Heng took a look at Gu Qian, and then said, "escort these people around the street to show them to the public, make their momentum bigger, and let as many people as possible know that the government can''t tolerate people spreading false rumors." "Yes, my Lord." After Ya Chai left, Gu Qian looked at Gu Yu and said, "listen to ah Heng, you don''t feel well. Why don''t you go back to CI Shi Fu to have a rest?" Gu Yu arched his hand: "I heard that there are many patients here, and I heard that Miss Zhang was injured, so I came to have a look. Uncle Jiu, why didn''t you see Miss Zhang? How is Miss Zhang''s injury? " "Ah Qiao is there to see the patient. It doesn''t matter. You have a heart." "Yes, she is my ninth aunt and ah Heng." Gu Qian gently jaw head, pointed to the front, "go! He said as he walked, the carriage is ready. Let''s go back to the assassin''s mansion first. Nowadays, there are more and more people spreading rumors. We must find the originator as soon as possible and try to calm down. Otherwise, the rumor spread for a long time will have an impact on the situation in Jiangnan. " If you listen to rumors for a long time, they will become true. At this time, people in the south of the Yangtze River were mentally vulnerable, afraid of death and suffering from illness. They must have been hating the plague. If we listen to the rumors and believe that the plague is caused by Gui Yimen and Gu Heng, it is bound to cause chaos. Gu qian can''t let this happen! "Good!" The two brothers nodded. Gu Yu walked behind. After a few steps, she turned to look at Zhang Qiao''s camp. Her eyes were gloomy.As long as it is the people who block his way, he will remove them. After so many tribulations, he finally has the opportunity. He will not repeat the same mistakes again. He will definitely remove those who hinder his progress ahead of time. He turned his head, and his eyes fell on the two men in front of him. The anger in my eyes is even stronger. ¡­¡­ Gu Qian and Gu Heng return to the censor''s office and find a doctor to see Gu Yu. They go out to deal with their official business. The situation is pressing! They must find out the people of long Yuanjin as soon as possible. Gu Yugen was all right, but he was overworked, but after seeing the doctor, he said that there was something wrong with the diagnosis. In the evening, when Gu Heng came back, he immediately asked the housekeeper about Gu Yu, "what''s the situation with you? What did the doctor say? " "The doctor said that the eldest son has been overworked recently. His old illness has recurred and he is weak. I''m afraid he will have to recuperate for some days. In particular, you can''t work outside any more. It''s hard to avoid contacting patients outside. At this time, you are easily infected. " Gu Heng felt guilty. "Take good care of the eldest son. Stop him before he takes good care of himself. Don''t let him go out to work." "Yes, my Lord." The Housekeeper should be, and then asked: "my Lord, do you want to let the people in the kitchen prepare food for you? Ninth master, is he in the guest house? " "Let me have a bowl of noodles. Uncle Jiu has gone to camp in the suburbs outside the city. In addition, has the eldest son''s medicine been fried yet?" "The kitchen is frying." "Then I''ll see." Gu Heng went to the kitchen in person. The medicine had just been fried. He asked his servant to pour it out and take it to Gu Yu in person. "Housekeeper, wait a minute and ask someone to send the food to my elder brother. I''ll be there." ¡±Yes, my Lord Gu Heng came to Gu Yu''s yard with the medicine. Gu Yu was reading a book. Seeing him coming in, he quickly put the book down. When he smelled the strong smell of the medicine, he couldn''t help frowning, "just let the servants do these things. You are so busy outside during the day, and you don''t have time to rest. How can you take care of me?" "Brother, you are overworked to help me. Now that you are ill, I will take the medicine for you. It''s OK." Chapter 452 Gu Yu took the medicine bowl and looked at the black juice. She sighed and shook her head. Her heart was slightly bitter. "My body is really Alas No reuse at all. It''s time for you to need someone. I''ve been busy for a few days, and I have a relapse. It''s really If I can''t help you, I''ll make you distracted and take care of me. Ah Heng, I''ll have to help you in the future. " "Big brother." Gu Heng sat down with a slight frown. Every time he mentioned Gu Yu''s health, he felt bad and blamed himself. "Big brother, if it wasn''t for ah Heng''s fun, it wasn''t for saving me, and I wouldn''t be in bad health all the year round. Ah Heng, I''m sorry, brother Gu Yu shook his head. "You''ve been saying this for many years, and I''ve told you many times. You don''t have to blame yourself for this. If I was the one who fell into the water at that time, you would have been desperate to save me. We are brothers, but you make me sick. " "Big brother, I..." "Never again." Gu Yu interrupted him, "in the future, just let the servants do such things. People in Jiangnan need you, so you say you have been working outside all the time. You can''t relax." Gu Heng nodded: "good! I see The housekeeper came in with two hot bowls of noodles. "Big boy, your honor." One bowl for each. Gu Yu asked: "how can I still have mine?" The housekeeper explained: "the people in the kitchen said that the eldest son didn''t eat much, so I asked people to order two bowls of noodles. The eldest son should eat with the adults, and eat a little more." After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Gu Heng immediately said, "brother, you can eat with me. If you don''t eat, I won''t eat." For fear that Gu Yu would not eat, he would directly cheat. Gu Yu laughed and shook his head, "OK! I''ll go with you. You can eat quickly. If I eat slowly, I''ll eat slowly. " Gu Heng grinned and ate happily. He has been hungry for a long time. If a large bowl of noodles is not very hot, he may be able to eat faster. There was not even a little noodle soup left. The housekeeper looked at it and felt a little distressed. These days Gu Heng is busy outside day and night. It''s really hard! "My Lord, I''m going to add a bowl of noodles." Gu Heng shook his head "Eat my bowl." Gu Yu pushes the bowl in front of him. The two brothers look at each other and smile. In the housekeeper''s eyes, Gu Heng finishes the bowl of noodles. In a trance, Gu Heng has a feeling of returning to his childhood. As a child, Gu Yu was not in good health and had a small appetite. Gu Heng was different. He jumped up and down like a monkey every day and ate a lot. Gu Heng was afraid that the people below would say that Gu Yu had a bad appetite and poor health. He was afraid that his elders would send him away. He came to eat with Gu Yu every day. All that Gu Yu couldn''t finish went into his stomach. When Gu Yu drank the medicine, Gu Heng got up and said, "brother, you have a good rest. There are me and uncle Jiu outside. Don''t worry! You can take good care of yourself. " "Good! You don''t have to worry about me, just concentrate on your own business. " "Well." Gu Kong left with the housekeeper. Gu Yu looked down at the wood lines on the table. Her eyes gradually became fierce. Her hands on the table tightly clenched into fists. "Mr. Gu." Suddenly there was a cold voice. Gu Yu was startled. She turned around and saw a short man in black coming through the window. "Who are you?" "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Gu!" "Well! This is the assassin''s mansion. What am I afraid of? The one to be afraid of should be you who come uninvited. " Gu Yu snorted. The hand hidden in the sleeve had squeezed the concealed weapon tightly. Long Si looked up at Gu Yu and suddenly chuckled. The laughter was full of irony. Gu Yu couldn''t hear it. The concealed weapon in his hand flew out. The dragon''s four bodies quickly avoided it. He bit the concealed weapon with his mouth, then spit it out gently and nailed it directly on the table. "Is that how Mr. Gu entertains guests? I''m not here to look for bad luck today. Don''t think I''m easy to bully. Now that I can be here, I''m sure I can do something before I go out, and no one will know. " Long Si is very confident. Gu Yu stares at him closely, "what on earth do you want to do?" "At my master''s command, I came to talk with Mr. Gu about cooperation. The person Mr. Gu wanted to remove was the one my master didn''t like." "Your master?" Long Si nodded and looked at Gu Yu with a puzzled face. "Mr. Gu doesn''t have to guess who my master is? You can''t guess Gu Yu asked, "why should I believe you?" "You can only believe me!" Dragon four suddenly moves to Gu Yu''s back like a ghost. When Gu Yu reacts, the cold tip of the knife has reached his waist. "Mr. Gu, what do you think? Don''t say you only have this choice right now, even if there are other choices, it''s also your best choice. Wouldn''t it be better to get rid of the people you want to get rid of with the help of others, and get rid of the people you want to get rid of with your own innocence? "Long Si''s eyes lightly swept the furnishings in the room, "this big Assassin''s mansion should have belonged to you, but your body..." Dragon four stopped and said, "it''s also installed at this time, isn''t it? Mr. Gu, my master knows all about you, whether it''s your body or your ambition. " Gu Yu was silent for a long time, "I want to see him!" "No way! You don''t deserve to see my master. You can choose not to cooperate, but my master can choose to tell Gu Heng and Gu Qian everything he knows. Gu Heng may not believe it, but do you think Gu Qian is not suspicious at all? Don''t forget that there are three disciples of the ghost doctor beside him. They are all good at medicine. As long as they check your body carefully, they can detect the difference. " Dragon four refused directly. He can''t take Gu Yu to see long Yuanjin. "What do you want me to do?" Long Si chuckled. "Mr. Gu is really a man who does great things. He knows what kind of choice is best for himself. don ''t worry! There are not many things for you to do this time, as long as you pour these things into the well of the assassin''s mansion. " Long Si put a small porcelain vase on the table. Gu Yu looked down and said, "what is this?" "Mr. Gu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Since you have chosen, you should be obedient. You can do what you are asked to do, less talk, less ask and more do. This is my master''s favorite. " Long Si took back the knife and went around to Gu Yu, looking up at him: "my master has another request." "What?" "Never hurt Zhang Qiao, otherwise, my master will make you regret it." Gu Yu frowned and stared at long Si. "Why?" "No why!" Dragon four as he appeared, the body ghost quickly disappeared in Gu Yu''s eyes. Chapter 453 Gu Yu quickly ran to the window, looked out, looked around, found that there was no wind and grass, and then quickly closed the window. Who the hell is this? How can you have such a high level of martial arts? Who is the master? Why do you know everything you want? Gu Yu suddenly had a feeling that he thought everything was under control, but he found that it all fell into the eyes of another person. This man is terrible! However, there is such a powerful person to deal with Gu Qian. He can really help him a lot, and he won''t get into trouble. It''s just that this man emphasizes that he can''t hurt Zhang Qiao. What''s the reason? Does this person have anything to do with Zhang Qiao? Gu Yu couldn''t understand. He looked down at the small porcelain vase on the table. Although he didn''t know what was in it, he also knew that it was absolutely not simple. Now, most of the water used in Jiangnan City is from the well of the governor''s office. The water sources outside have been damaged, and many of them are not clean. If we use the water there, it is likely to cause a plague. Therefore, Gu hengcai made the decision to find several clean wells and send people to guard them. Every day, he supplied water for the common people from these places. There is no one to guard the well of the assassin''s mansion. However, there are patrol soldiers in the assassin''s mansion every day. It''s not likely that people from outside want to come in. The short man can go in and out freely. He is really a good martial artist. But he is so powerful that he can pour the things directly into the well, but he has to give them to him in a circle, even if it''s just to test whether he is really determined to cooperate? Gu Yu wanted to understand the twists and turns in the middle. He put away the porcelain and sat down to think about what to do? ¡­¡­ "Ah Qiao." In the camp outside the city, Gu Qian finds Zhang Qiao. Seeing that she is still busy, he waits for a long time. Later, he can''t help but call her. "Nine masters? When did you come? " Zhang Qiao turns to see Gu Qian with a smile on her face. Gu Qian sighed helplessly, "I have been here for a long time. I see you are busy all the time, so I want to wait. I didn''t expect that you didn''t mean to stop. What time is it now? Why don''t you know to have a rest? " Gu Qian said, holding her hand and looking down at the patient, "the doctor also needs to rest. If the doctor falls ill, there is no way to help you see a doctor." The patient immediately nodded and agreed: "that''s right! Doctor Zhang should go back to rest. He has been busy all day. It''s just that she won''t listen to our advice! Now that you are here, please take Dr. Zhang back to have a rest. Oh, yes! Doctor Zhang should not have eaten yet. " Hearing this, Gu Qian''s eyes narrowed and his face sank. Zhang Qiaolian said: "I''ll go back now. I have something to eat! Really, I don''t lie to you! I ate it outside, and of course they didn''t see it. Let''s go, let''s go! Jiuye, I have something to tell you. Let''s go. " Zhang Qiao is in a panic. She was afraid that Gu Qian would punish her in front of the patient. Later, if she said something that made people blush and heart beat, she could not face the patient. Gu Qian saw her desire to survive so strong, nothing said, let her pull himself out of the tent. All the way back to Gu Qian''s camp, Zhang Qiao didn''t let go of his hand. She really forgot. Gu Qian sat down according to her, turned to go out and said, "Shi Song, get two bowls of noodles, put more vegetables and lay two eggs." Shi Song nodded: "yes, sir." "Jiuye, I''ve really eaten." Zhang Qiao quickly explained. Gu Qian sat down next to her, "I''m hungry, eat with me." "Nine Ye didn''t eat?" "No! I forgot. Originally, I wanted to come to eat with you, but I watched you busy there. Isn''t it delayed again? How can I punish you? " Gu Qian deliberately face, a very difficult look to discuss. Zhang Qiao said with a smile, "Ninth master, don''t be angry with me. I don''t know you''re here. Next time you make a noise, so I know it? hey! Sorry! Next time I dare not, but... " "But patients are important." Gu Qian interrupted her. Zhang Qiao nodded heavily, "yes, yes! Patients are also important. We''ve come all the way here, and even the wedding date has been postponed. Isn''t it because patients are very important? " Zhang Qiao put her arms around his neck, and her little head rubbed against his neck, like a gentle kitten. "Jiuye, I''m really tired!" "Well, it''s hard for you!" "But although I''m tired, I don''t feel tired if I can fight side by side with Jiu Ye and do something for the common people. It''s good to be with Jiu Ye! " Zhang Qiao said deeply. In this place, it is inevitable to face life and death every day. Looking at the people who have lost their families, they cry heartbroken and heartbroken.In addition to the deep feeling in front of her, Zhang Qiao is most sad. Gu Qian''s soft heart collapsed into a piece, tightly holding her waist, satisfied with the smile, "your attitude and speed of admitting mistakes now, I am satisfied. Are you afraid of being punished, or are you afraid of being punished? " "No!" Zhang Qiao moved away and pecked on his cheek. "Who says I can''t stand punishment? I just feel that it''s really good to be with Jiuye. Why does Jiuye want to be here? I''m not Zhang Qiao. " Gu Qian turned to look at her with a smile in his eyes There is something in the eyes. Zhang Qiao looked at him and knew what he was thinking. There was nothing to be pinched between them. Zhang Qiao came close to Gu Qian and nibbled his lips. How can Gu Qian bear her like this? Although there is no rules, but the action in the groping is more pure, more addictive. Gu Qian turned away from being a guest, holding her waist with one hand and pressing the back of her head with the other, deepening the kiss. If they had not heard the footsteps, they would have been unable to stop. Zhang Qiao jumped out of his arms and hurried to the back of the screen. Her hands and feet were shaking and she arranged her clothes. Shi song came in with two bowls of noodles. He looked around and asked suspiciously, "where''s Miss Zhang?" Gu Qian looked up at him coolly. When song suddenly heard the movement behind the screen, he quickly lowered his head, "master, I''ll wait outside. If you have any orders, just call me." "No!" Gu Qian looked at Shi Song, "you are tired these days. Go down and have a rest. There is no need to wait here." Shi Song nodded and left the accounting room. When Shi song came out, Zhang Qiao came out from behind the screen. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were full of shyness. Gu Qian looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 454 Zhang Qiao knew what he was laughing at and didn''t want to continue to do so, so she pretended not to understand. She went to the table and sat down. By the way, she served a bowl of noodles. "I didn''t feel hungry. Looking at this bowl of noodles, I suddenly felt hungry." There are some vegetables on the surface, and there are two poached eggs lying on it. The golden poached eggs are sprinkled with green scallions, which makes people have an appetite. Zhang Qiao came near to smell it and said with a smile, "Shi Song''s craftsmanship is also good. This side looks delicious. Nine ye, eat. " Gu Qian nodded, "eat." I don''t know if I''m hungry? Gu Qian also felt that the craftsmanship of Shisong was better than before, and a bowl of noodles was delicious. After eating noodles, they touched their tummies and looked at each other with a smile. I''m too full to sleep. But now, it''s strange to go out for a walk. It''s all patients here. It''s not suitable for them to walk under the moon. "Let''s go! Go out and have a look. " Gu Qian doesn''t have so many ideas. He just takes a walk when he should. He doesn''t care what other people think. Zhang Qiao shook her head. "I don''t want to go!" "No! I''m too full to eat. I have to go. I have to eat and then come back to wash and sleep. " Gu Qian looked down at her, and suddenly a provocative smile spilled from the corner of his mouth, "is that full and thinking..." He didn''t finish his speech on purpose, but it was so clear that a fool could hear it. Zhang qiaomeng jumped up, a face of panic, "no! I didn''t! I''m not! " Said, she tightly held Gu Qian''s hand, pulling him to go out, "let''s go, let''s go! Let''s go for a walk and eat now. We can''t be so full. " Gu Qian couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Qiao was red in the face. Gu Heng, who just came here, heard the laughter and quickly hid behind the camp. He looked at Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao hand in hand and left. Gu Heng is really envious. It''s really nice to have a person who has a heart to heart relationship and stay together every day. Every time he saw his ninth uncle and Zhang Qiao getting along with each other, he always had an impulse to get married. It''s so enviable! The two of them have a tacit understanding. They often know what each other is thinking and what they want to do with one look. Gu Heng had never seen such a tacit understanding in other couples. "Master Heng?" "Oh..." Gu Heng was startled when he suddenly came out from him. He turned to look at him and couldn''t help complaining: "what are you doing? Shisong, can you make a sound next time? Don''t pop up behind me like this? " Shi Song quickly arched his hand: "master Heng, please surrender! Shi Song didn''t know that master Heng was so timid. He didn''t think he would be scared by this. " Gu Heng looked at him, "what''s the matter?" Shi Song shook his head: "it''s OK! I just feel like I''m useless. " Gu Heng looked at him suspiciously, "it''s not like what you would say when you were loose. Don''t you always boast that you are my ninth uncle''s inseparable person? Why do you suddenly feel useless? " Shi Song sighed: "you don''t need me now. As long as you have Miss Zhang, you will have everything." Gu Heng finally knew what he was going to express and couldn''t help laughing. When loose complain of see him one eye, "honing childe don''t comfort me even if, how of still laugh at me?" "I didn''t laugh at you! However, you really think too much. Miss Zhang is Miss Zhang, you are you. It''s different at all. In my ninth uncle''s heart, no one is more important than Miss Zhang, but you are not unimportant. Come on! What''s the situation now? Why are you still jealous of Miss Zhang? My ninth uncle is happy. He is happy. Isn''t that better than everything? I''m not even jealous! What are you jealous of? " Gu Heng''s loose shoulder when he patted was a comfort to him. Shi song listens to his words and unconsciously grasps the key points. He looks at Gu Heng with his eyes shining. The fire of eight trigrams is blazing. "Master Heng, why are you jealous? Are you jealous of Miss Zhang? Or are you jealous Gu Heng Leng Xia, then reached out to shine on Shi Song''s head and patted it. He said fiercely: "well, you are a Shi Song, even if you don''t go up or down. I''m kind-hearted to comfort you. What do you think in your head? Roll, roll! If you don''t go away, I''ll hit you again later. I tell you, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful my ninth uncle will deal with you. " With that, he left in a hurry. Shi Song looked at his back, scratched his head and said to himself: "if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, what are you doing now? Why are you so angry all of a sudden? It''s a little irritated. " ¡­¡­ Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao around. There was no guard around, so he didn''t go there."Let''s go! Go back to rest. " "Good!" "Good?" Gu Qian turned to look at him, with a smile on his lips, "is this what I want to mean?" Zhang Qiao didn''t give him a white look and said: "Ninth master, are you used to playing tricks on me? If you know what it means, why ask. I''m sure you''ll go back to the other room. " "Can''t you think?" "No way!" "Pretty mouth after a smile," I go back to overflow Gu Qian quickly waved his hand, "OK, OK! No kidding! Don''t talk in front of your mother. " Looking at Gu Qian like this, Zhang Qiao felt that she didn''t fit in very well, and that she was a little cute, which made people want to laugh. "Ninth master, you seem to be afraid of my parents?" "Not afraid!" Gu Qian said solemnly, "I just respect them. They are my father-in-law and mother-in-law. They teach you so well, raise you up, and then hand you over to me. I certainly respect them and appreciate them." "Jiuye is so good!" "Isn''t that a fact you''ve known for a long time?" "Well! But I still want to say Gu Qian looked at her and said, "let''s go! If you want to say it, you can praise me. I''m glad to hear that. " "Don''t you think it''s flattering?" "Why do you think you''re flattering? Don''t I even have this confidence? I am so good! And Gu Qian bent down, leaned to her ear and said in a low voice, "besides, I''ll only show you my goodness!" Zhang Qiao cushioned her toes and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Then take a big step forward. Gu Qian was in a good mood to catch up with him. He couldn''t close his mouth. "No! It''s gone! Come on, it''s water... " There was a sudden fire on the east side, and it was all red. A lot of people are shouting. Many people rushed out, anxiously carrying buckets to put out the fire. "Nine masters." "Go! Let''s go and have a look. " The tents in the East are filled with grain. If the place is on fire, it will burn up nearly half a month''s grain. Gu Qian stopped suddenly. Zhang Qiao turned to see him, "Ninth master, what''s the matter?" Chapter 455 Gu Qian quickly moves to protect in front of Zhang Qiao, a deep voice drinks: "come out!" Zhang Qiao looked around in a hurry. She was so worried that she didn''t find anything unusual around her. A tall man in black came out in the dark. He looked at Gu Qian and said with a low smile, "Gu Jiuye is really powerful. In such an emergency, you can still detect my existence." Zhang Qiao squinted at the man in black, "long Yuanjin?" "Miss Zhang is really good at seeing things like this." Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian look at each other. They exchange eyes. Zhang Qiao suddenly embraces her chest with her hands. It''s a very relaxed feeling. People can''t help but take off some precautions against her. Zhang Qiao shook her head. "Sorry! I just recognized the wrong person. " Then Gu Qian drew out his soft sword and quickly attacked from there. Zhang Qiao flashes to the left and attacks the man in black with Gu Qian''s left and right. Zhang Qiao has great strength. Gu Qian is responsible for attracting the man in black''s attention, while she takes advantage of the man in black''s unprepared position and pats him in the air. Gu Qian''s sword quickly aimed at the man in black, stabbed him into his chest, and then kicked him away. Bang! The man in black fell to the ground. Zhang Qiao quickly shifted and stepped on his chest, "say! Where is long Yuanjin? Is there any other purpose for him to send you here to burn the granary? " The man in black grinned. Poof Zhang Qiao noticed that he was going to swallow the poison and stepped directly on his stomach, which made him have to vomit and vomit the poison together. "Want to die? It''s not that easy. " Zhang Qiao picked him up and pulled down his mask. "Just like you, you don''t want to pretend to be long Yuanjin. It''s really interesting for your master to let your face fake him. Doesn''t he feel uncomfortable? " "You..." "Say it! Where is long Yuanjin now? " Zhang Qiao ignored the man in black and kicked him on his leg. The man in black could not resist kneeling on the ground. Just the sound of kneeling on the ground made her feel painful. "Ninth master, are you all right?" When the Yamen servant nearby heard the news, he ran over and saw the man in black kneeling on the ground. Looking at Gu Qian''s bloody sword, he was scared into a cold sweat. Yamen messengers blame themselves one after another, "Ninth master, the guards of his subordinates are not effective. Please punish him!" Gu Qian glanced at them and said, "take the man down, take him to your adults, and let him tell the whereabouts of long Yuanjin." "Yes, Jiuye!" The Yamen messenger quickly took the man in black down. Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and went to Gu Qian. She reached for his sword and wiped the blood off it with her handkerchief. "Jiuye, the fire must have been set by longyuanjin." "I know! There will be no one else but him. " Gu Qian took the sword, looked Zhang Qiao up and down, and asked with concern, "ah Qiao, are you ok?" Zhang Qiao shook her head: "I''m ok! How can he hurt me with Jiuye? let''s go! Let''s go to the granary and have a look. " "Good!" The two of them walked towards the granary, where the fire had just been put out, but the food inside was destroyed and could no longer be eaten. Suddenly, a bucket fell to the ground and rolled directly in front of Zhang Qiao. A yamen servant pointed to Zhang Qiao, "she It''s her She set the fire We all look at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao frowned, "why do you say it''s me? I''ve been there just now, and I''ve been with the ninth master all the time. The ninth master and I caught a man in black. " Ya Cha pointed at Zhang Qiao, "it''s you! I''m not wrong! The same clothes, the same body shape, the same hair, and... " "And what?" Gu Heng asked. Xiao Ya Cha pointed to Zhang Qiao''s skirt, "and her skirt was on fire, a little bit blackened." We all looked at Zhang Qiao''s skirt, and it looked like it had been burned. Everyone looked at each other, at this time, someone has begun to make a scene. "My Lord, since she set the fire and destroyed our food for half a month, we should arrest her." "My Lord, you must arrest her." "My Lord, it is said that this plague is related to her. It seems that Doctor Zhang really has something to do with it. She is busy saving us and burning our food. I really don''t know what kind of person she is "Is she really trying to save us? My Lord, please be aware! " Zhang Qiao looked down at her skirt and couldn''t help frowning. She couldn''t figure out what was going on. How could her skirt look like this? "Not her!" Gu Qian stood up and held Zhang Qiao''s hand tightly. "Ah Qiao has been with me all the time, and never separated at all. How could she have set the fire here? Do you want to doubt me? " There was silence.Zhang Qiao thinks it''s a bit strange. What''s the matter with her skirt? Is it "Jiuye, I know." Zhang Qiao suddenly exclaimed, "there is something wrong with the man in black. He did it on purpose. He deliberately let Jiuye find out, and took the opportunity to lay hands on my skirt to create a situation that appeared in this situation. Long Yuanjin, he is really good! It''s not only burning our granary, but also trying to get us all involved. " Gu Qian nodded, and he figured it out. At this time, the Yamen messenger came in a hurry with a worried face: "Ninth master, my Lord, things are not good. The doctor in black and the man in black were arrested just now. We sent for it, but we didn''t get it. " Zhang Qiao was so stupid that she wanted to curse her mother. Long Yuanjin''s thinking is really meticulous. Looking at the person they caught, they can quickly find out his whereabouts, but the situation has been reversed again and again, and he is the winner in the end. They were teased by him like mice. "Ninth master, what are we doing now?" "Uncle Jiu, I immediately sent someone to speed up the search for his whereabouts. Only when we catch him can we..." Gu Qian raised his hand and Gu Heng stopped immediately. Gu Qian looked at the people in front of him and said in a loud voice: "now it''s very clear that it''s all black handed. He wants us to play the internal game. Ah Qiao didn''t set the fire. I can guarantee it. " With Gu Qian''s guarantee, and yamen see Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao together, set the suspect on fire, it will not fall on Zhang Qiao. It seems that this matter has been wiped away, but it has left a seed in the hearts of the people. They don''t talk, but they still start to doubt Zhang Qiao. What happened tonight made them think of what the woman said, and their thoughts began to waver. The person behind tries to frame Zhang Qiao. If it''s not for revenge, how can the other party do it? If you really have a grudge, the other side of this plague is to retaliate against Zhang Qiao, it''s reasonable. Chapter 456 "All right! Let''s clean up the place and have a rest. The intensity of patrolling should be rearranged. There can''t be such a thing as today''s again. " Gu Heng called the Yamen messengers together and told them what to do next. Gu Qian looks at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, let''s go back and wait for ah Heng." If something like this happens tonight, I''m afraid no one will be able to sleep. When Gu Heng deals with things here, Gu Heng will go to them to discuss how to find out about long Yuanjin. Zhang Qiao nodded. Back in the accounting room, Gu Qian poured a cup of tea for Zhang Qiao, "have a cup of tea, don''t think about it first!" Zhang Qiao picked up the tea cup and held it tightly. She suddenly thought of the man in black who went to Xiaoshan village last time. At that time, her things were in the man''s bag. At that time, people in black wanted to fake her to do some bad things? "Nine masters." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao looked at him. "I suddenly thought of the man in black I met in that village last time. At that time, the man in black was carrying a burden. When master Heng opened the burden, he found that all the things in it were mine. I wonder if before that, long Yuanjin planned to fake me to do bad things, and realized that the plague had something to do with me. " "It''s possible!" Gu Qian pursed his lips tightly. "I underestimated him after all. This evening, he played with us all. Now, I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid he knows us too well. I don''t know how many stumbling blocks he has prepared for us? At present, he wants the people to think that the plague is caused by you. He wants the people to resist you, and he wants the plague not to get better so soon. " Thinking about this, Gu Qian has a headache. This dragon Yuan Jin is not only clever, but also superb in means. It''s a beautiful trick to use tonight. "Jiuye, now that we know his intention, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. There must be a way. I don''t believe he can win like this all the time "Yes! I agree with Miss Zhang Gu Heng came in from the outside, with a chill, "come on, bring people in!" "Yes, my Lord." Yam Chai escorts a person to come in. Look, the dress is also yam Chai. Zhang Qiao recognized the man with sharp eyes and pointed at him in amazement: "you Aren''t you the one who escorted the man in black away just now? " Zhang Qiao suddenly wanted to understand. "You let the man in black leave, didn''t you?" Seeing that the matter had been exposed, the Yamen servant knelt down on the ground with a plop, "Ninth master, Lord, Doctor Zhang, I have no choice. They took my family and threatened me. If I didn''t do what they said, my family would not survive tomorrow. There are more than ten people in my family. I can''t watch them die. I hope you can''t help yourself. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. " Gu Heng snorted coldly, "since you have done this kind of thing, do you dare to beg for mercy? Don''t you forget what I said? In the face of such a great disaster, you are working with outsiders to do things that harm the people in Jiangnan. Even if you save your family like this, how will your family have the face to base on the land of Jiangnan? " Yamcha kept kowtowing to admit his mistake. But no one said anything to forgive him. In the end, he broke his forehead and bled all over his face. Zhang Qiao looked at him and shook her head: "don''t do to others what you don''t want! Not only do you want to trap me for being unkind and unjust, but if the other party succeeds, you will also let Mr. Gu fall into the trap. Once the people feel that this plague is related to our ghost doctors and Mr. Gu, you can''t imagine what will happen in Jiangnan. I''m not excusing myself, and I don''t have to! This has nothing to do with me, with the ghost doctor, and even more with Mr. Gu. All this is just the design of the villain behind, the purpose is to make Jiangnan more chaotic. You help him. It''s helping the tyrant. He uses your family to coerce you. You can definitely tell the adult about it in private and let him find a way to save your family instead of being like this. " Yamcha listened to Zhang Qiao''s words. He felt both guilty and remorse. He cried on the ground. Gu Qian asked Ya Chai, "how did he contact you? If this is done, how can he release your family? If there are other things, how can he contact you? You tell me all that. " Ya Cha didn''t dare to hide any more. "He came to me directly. I didn''t know how to contact him. He said that as long as he can leave here safely tonight, he will let my family go home. " "It''s really long Yuanjin. He does everything without leaking." Gu Qian took a look at Gu Heng. His uncle and nephew exchanged a look. Gu Heng ordered, "come on, take him down." "Yes, my Lord." After waiting for someone to take him down, Gu Qian calls out Shi Xiu. "My Lord." "Intensify efforts to find the whereabouts of long Yuanjin. As long as others are in the south of the Yangtze River, they will dig three feet of land, and you will dig him out for me.""Yes, sir." "Ah Heng, immediately send someone to hide near the man''s home. As soon as anyone suspicious appears, arrest him immediately." "Yes, uncle nine." Gu Heng also hurried down to arrange. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian were soon left in the accounting room. "Ah Qiao, you can sleep here for a while. It''s not so early in the day. You have a rest "Where is the ninth master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian looked at her askew, "do you invite me to have a rest?" "I''m worried that Jiuye is too tired. Jiuye, you have to rest. You rest here and I''ll go back to my accounting room. I''ve been helped to clean up an accounting room a long time ago. I''ll just go to bed. " Zhang Qiao said and went out. Gu Qian held her, "if you don''t look at me well, I won''t rest. Let''s sleep together. " "One Sleep together? " Zhang Qiao stammered, then shook her head, "that''s not good. I''ll go back to... " "What do you think I''m going to do to you, sleeping in your clothes?" Gu Qian took her to the other side of the bed, laid her down, and then slept with her clothes on the outside, blocking Zhang Qiao from getting out of bed. "Sleep! At this time, it''s impossible for you to invite me to do something, or I want to do something. So many things have happened, and there are still a lot of things to deal with. It''s like a mess. " Gu Qian said, holding his eyebrows, a tired face, "really tired." Zhang Qiao distressed, "then rest." "Good!" Two people holding hands, lying side by side, soon fell asleep. This is Gu Qian''s first time to sleep soundly in Jiangnan. This is also the first time that Zhang Qiao has slept soundly since she came to Jiangnan. It turns out that as long as the people who care are around, there is no need to speak or do anything. As long as they are together, they can give each other strength and stability. Chapter 457 Long Yuanjin''s whereabouts have not been found, Gu Heng here again. Not only did all the rumor mongers in the prison die overnight, but even the Yamen messenger arrested last night also died in the prison. All these show that the people of longyuanjin can go in and out of prison freely, which not only makes the people panic, but also makes the Yamen officers live every day in fear. No one knows, at some time, will they die suddenly? Gu Heng was at a loss. Even this is Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao is a doctor. She has no choice but to try her best to treat more patients. That day, Shijin came back. "Elder martial brother, what''s the situation over there?" Zhang Qiao asked with concern. "It''s stable. Just observe it for a few more days. Younger martial sister, do you want to ask about Xu Wenyuan? " When Jin saw that Gu Qian was not here, he told Zhang Qiao about Xu Wenyuan''s recent situation. "He has been in a low mood recently. He has been working in silence. There is no other situation." Zhang Qiao asked, "where''s elder martial brother?" "The elder martial brother is still the same. There is no other way but to worry. Their father and son haven''t talked these days, but I know that the elder martial brother is worried. " After listening, Zhang Qiao sighed. "It''s all my fault!" "How can I blame you? Younger martial sister, when I came back, the elder martial brother told me again and again. When I come back, I must enlighten my younger martial sister and let her not take the responsibility to herself. To be honest, people around us can see it clearly. It''s Xu Wenyuan who can''t walk out himself. No wonder you and others. " "But it has something to do with me after all!" Zhang Qiao listened to Xu Wenyuan''s recent situation, but she felt a little uncomfortable. At present, Xu Wenyuan is not afraid to be a friend. In fact, this is the most embarrassing point. To put it bluntly, friends can''t do it. Meeting will only increase embarrassment. "I think the ninth master is right. It''s not that Xu Wenyuan can''t let go of me, but he can''t let go of his self-esteem and competitiveness. It''s hard for him to make up his mind, mostly because he thinks that Jiuye is inferior to him. " Shi Jin: "did you tell me?" "Come back! It''s not what you told me. You don''t have to hide these things from the ninth master. " "So it is "Dr. Zhang, Dr. Shi, there are some patients in the room. Please go in and have a look." "All right." The two rushed in to give the patient treatment, ending the private topic. ¡­¡­ Haitang village. Liu''s mind is always restless these days. He can''t help worrying about Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian who are in Jiangnan. "In charge of the family, my eyelids are always jumping these days, and my heart is not peaceful. I''m really worried about ah Qiao and them. Otherwise, let''s go to Jiangnan. I can''t see them safe. I''m really upset. " Zhang Dacheng fiercely heard that she wanted to go to Jiangnan, and quickly advised her: "no, no! The current situation in Jiangnan is not optimistic. I listen to people.... " He said, suddenly stopped, on the Liushi want to account for the eyes, he humbly lowered his head, "Cuihua, I didn''t mean to hide from you, just I just don''t want you to worry too much. That''s why I say Jiangnan is much better. " Liu listened anxiously and angrily. He reached out and patted Zhang Dacheng on his back. "Tell me the truth, what''s the situation in Jiangnan? If you dare to cheat me again, I won''t believe what you say in the future. If I want to know about Jiangnan, I''ll go to Mrs. Liu to inquire about it myself. it ticks me off! How can you keep such a thing from me? " Liu said and patted him heavily on the back. Zhang Dacheng was not lightly photographed. He coughed a few times, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He is not afraid of everything, just afraid that his daughter-in-law will be angry. "Cuihua, I will never dare again! You have to be considerate of me. I''m afraid you''re worried? Now the situation in Jiangnan is very bad. It''s been breaking out over and over again. It''s said that the medicinal materials and grain can''t keep up now. " "Who did you listen to?" "Master yuan!" Zhang Dacheng looked around, "this matter, we know it. Don''t let the children know, especially ah Qian. If the girl knows that her second sister is in such an environment, she should be worried. " Liu nodded: "OK! I got it! But there is no medicine and food, isn''t it more dangerous? If not, let''s take some money to see if there is any way to buy some herbs and grains and send them to Jiangnan. " Zhang Dacheng had this idea for a long time, and now he heard Liu mention it and directly affirmed, "OK! Then we''ll go tomorrow. " "All right! We''ll check things in the evening and go to the county tomorrow. " Liu thinks about it, but her heart is still hard to settle down. She goes to the sundry room to pick up some things, takes incense candles and paper money, and comes to Han Yun''s grave. She put things on the table, lit incense, put it in front of the tombstone, and then burned paper money."Ah Qiu, you have a spirit in heaven. You must protect ah Qiao and Gu Qian. Our daughter and son-in-law must come back safely. Ah Qiu, you have to forgive me. Forgive me for not fighting to stop ah Qiao. Forgive me for letting her go to Jiangnan. Ah Qiao is an independent child. Once she decides, she can''t persuade her. I was against her, too. However, she said that the plague is also a war without gunpowder. Her body is bleeding from the general''s house. She can''t watch the people suffer, let alone she is a doctor. Ah Qiu, it''s already like this. If she doesn''t go, she''ll go too. It''s said that the situation over there is very bad. You must protect them. " For so many years, Liu is still used to come to Han Yun''s grave to have a chat and complain. At that time, both of them were very lonely and helpless, so they were sympathetic to each other. Although it''s just a short time to get along, Liu has always regarded Han Yun as a sister. Although Yin and yang are separated, she is used to come here to talk with Han Yun when she has something to do. The next day. Liu and Zhang Dacheng went to the Yamen with their money to find Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu. When they learned that they were coming, they immediately invited someone to the backyard hall. Zhang Dacheng didn''t talk nonsense. He handed the silver and banknote to Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu was surprised and asked, "what is this?" "My Lord, we came here today to ask you to help us buy some herbs and grains and find a way to send them to Jiangnan. It''s said that the situation there is very bad. We are worried about the people there and about ah Qiao. Now, we have no way to go. We can only do something in this way. I hope you can help me. I''ll send it there. If we can, we want the adults to send us a letter to let the children know that we are waiting for them to come home and we are with them. " After listening to Zhang Dacheng''s words, Mr. Liu got up and solemnly arched his hand to the couple, "I thank you for the people of Jiangnan." Chapter 458 "My Lord, you are killing us. You can''t do it. You can''t do it." Zhang Dacheng and his wife were startled. They quickly got up, shook their heads and waved their hands anxiously. Mr. Liu looked at them and said seriously, "make, make. How can these two people give generously to the people in the south of the Yangtze River? Sit down, ladies and gentlemen "Sit down, my Lord!" Zhang Dacheng is humble. Mr. Liu sat down, looked at them and said, "don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll take care of it. I wonder if the message you want to take has been written? " "It''s done! It''s done! " Respectfully, he took out the letter from Mr. Liu to Mr. Zhang Mr. Liu took the letter and said, "no trouble!" At this time, Mrs. Liu said: "that is to say, with parents like you, no wonder ah Qiao is very clear, responsible and brave." "Mrs. Liu is flattered." "I''m not being polite to uncle and Aunt Zhang." Mrs. Liu sighed, "if I can, I hope I can go to Jiangnan like ah Qiao and do my best for the common people. It''s just that I''m really useless. " Mr. Liu digs the subject. Liu was afraid that Zhang would keep something from her, so he directly asked Mr. Liu about Jiangnan. As soon as Zhang Dacheng heard this, he knew that his daughter-in-law didn''t believe him very much. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was secretly glad that he didn''t hide from her any more. Otherwise, after going back today, he will have to coax his daughter-in-law again. Liu''s heart was heavy when he heard about Jiangnan. I''m really worried about it. I''m more worried about Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. The couple chatted with Mr. Liu in Yamen for a long time before they came out. Liu felt deeply for a moment and took Zhang Dacheng to the vegetable market to buy things. "In charge, let''s go to Qinghu village to see our parents." "Good!" Liu bought a lot of things, but he didn''t talk much all the way. He always looked at the scenery on both sides and felt heavy. "Cuihua, I know you are worried about ah Qiao, but do you really want to see your parents like this? My parents can''t be more worried when they look at you like this? " Zhang Dacheng finally couldn''t help comforting her, "don''t think about it! They''re lucky. They''ll be fine. When you get to the elder brother''s house later, you really have to take your mood away. Don''t let everyone worry about it together. " Liu nodded and sighed, "I know! Do you want to talk about it? It''s not home yet. Can''t you make me feel a little real? " "Yes, yes! You can do anything in front of me. " Liu''s eyes were red. "I know that the child has his own ideas and that it is right for him to do so, but I am the mother of the child. How can I not worry about the child in such a place?" "Yes, how can we not worry? I''m worried, too! " Liu Shi sees him one eye, suddenly really cried, tears how all can''t stop. Zhang Dacheng quickly stopped the carriage and held her in his arms! Just cry. " Liu pushed him away and lifted his sleeve to wipe his tears. "I don''t cry! Stop crying! Wait a moment to cry swollen eyes, Niang so fine person, certainly can see what come. Don''t cry, don''t cry Zhang Dacheng pulled down her hand and gently helped her wipe her tears. "You wipe your eyes red with your clothes like this. Alas! When you cry, I want to cry with you, breaking my heart. " Liu Shi stares at him one eye, "outside, what nonsense." I''m a little embarrassed. What''s more, I don''t have a daughter-in-law in front of me? I''m afraid other people can''t say it? Care about their daughter-in-law, but also points the venue? I don''t care what they think. My daughter-in-law is happy and doesn''t cry. It''s better than anything. " Liu was amused by him, angry at him: "you now this mouth is more and more eloquent." "Just in front of you." "Who else do you want to do that to? Lin a WAN? " When the old story was mentioned again, Zhang Dacheng was full of desire for survival immediately, "how can I mention her? I''ve never talked to her. You know that. Are you better, let''s go into the village now? " Liu nodded: "let''s go!" When Zhang Dacheng and his wife suddenly came over, the Liu family were very happy. Mrs. Liu immediately asked people to make lunch and let them cook more good dishes. "Why are you couple here today?" Old lady Liu took Liu to sit down, and Liu said, "we went to the Yamen today and asked Mr. Liu to help us to send a letter to ah Qiao in Jiangnan. It was said that there was a shortage of medicinal materials and food there, so we sent some silver to ask Mr. Liu to help manage and buy some things to send." Liu didn''t hide this. If you ask a little about Jiangnan, you''ll know. If it comes to her, the Liu family will not deliberately inquire, but it is better. Sure enough, old lady Liu was very anxious. "Jiangnan is in a bad situation now? Will ah Qing and Gu Qian be ok? Did you get a message back? "Old man Liu also looked at them anxiously. At this time, Zhang Dacheng said: "Mom and Dad, although the situation in Jiangnan is not very good, ah Qiao and Gu Qian are OK. They come back with a message and send two letters a month to report their safety. We just heard that there was a lack of things, so we wanted to do something. Parents don''t have to worry. Ah Qiao has Gu Qian by her side. She''ll be fine. " Gu Qian is a steady man with great ability. After listening to Zhang Dacheng, old Liu and his wife are really relieved. After a while, the boss Liu and Liu Cheng who heard the news also came back. They sat together and chatted. There is he in the kitchen. They are busy. Old lady Liu doesn''t let Liu in to help, so she sits outside and talks to everyone. Zhang Dacheng didn''t want everyone to talk about Jiangnan all the time, so he asked elder brother Liu, "elder brother, has Mr. Chu come here to see the fields? Will you start planting flowers next spring? " Referring to this, Liu Lao couldn''t stop laughing. "Yes, yes! It''s settled. It''s not just our family. There are many people in the village working together. "The Duke of Chu also gave all the management of Huatian in the village to ah Cheng." This trip to Chu was intended to cultivate Liu Cheng. The Liu family knew that the trip to Chu was based on Zhang Qiao''s face, which was the only way to take care of the Liu family. "Really, that''s good." Zhang Dacheng looked at Liu Cheng and said, "ah Cheng, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask Mr. Chu for advice. Mr. Chu is a very good man. He doesn''t think you can''t do it just because you ask for advice. As for us, we should be pragmatic in doing things. If we don''t understand, we should ask. If we ask, we should practice and think more. We will grow up. " Elder Liu asked, "ah Cheng, did you hear what your uncle said? Good job! Work hard! Work hard "I know! I will live up to your expectations and study hard. " Liu Cheng smiles and promises. Chapter 459 After lunch, Zhang Dacheng and his wife sat down with them for a while, and then they went home. In the evening, Mrs. Liu gathered her family together to discuss. After a while, she took some money out and gave it to Liu Cheng. She asked him to send it to the Yamen tomorrow. They also wanted to do something. ¡­¡­ In Jiangnan, the situation is getting more and more complicated. The situation is out of control. Long Yuanjin is very cunning. He always takes actions from several places at the same time, so you can''t judge where he is? She was so angry that Zhang Qiao was about to jump. "Jiuye, this dragon Yuanjin is too cunning. He is a cunning rabbit with three caves. But he is the hair of a monkey. He can easily confuse the real with the fake. There is a dragon Yuanjin here, and there is a dragon Yuanjin there. People can''t tell which one is the real one. Do you think he didn''t come at all? Longyuanjin, which appeared in the south of the Yangtze River, was all fake. These days, we should not only fight against the disease and try our best to treat the patient, but also stabilize the order of Jiangnan and look for his whereabouts everywhere. I''m really exhausted. I look at those yamen messengers. They have lost their fighting spirit and morale. This matter has been delayed for a long time, and it is more and more unfavorable to us. " Gu Qian nodded, "what you said is right. The possibility of your wrong guess is not without it, but I have an intuition that he must be in Jiangnan." It''s not women who have the sixth sense. Sometimes, men''s sixth sense is accurate. "What are we going to do next?" "Since they are true and false, let''s make a mistake." After careful consideration, Gu Qian decided to use the method of long Yuanjin, and vice versa. Smell speech, Zhang Qiao''s eyes are bright, "nine ye tell me, how do you plan to do?" Gu Qian came to her ear and whispered a few words. Zhang Qiao nodded as she listened, "I think this method is feasible. Now we have no better way. In this way, even if we can''t motivate the real long Yuanjin, we may be able to hang some of his colleagues out. " "That''s what I mean!" ¡­¡­ The next day, Jiangnan City changed its former haze and was full of joy. On both sides of the street, many people were carrying baskets or firecrackers. "Did you hear that? Mr. Gu has caught this is the originator of the plague. Today he is going to take him to the streets and show him to the public, and then send him to the vegetable market to be beheaded. " "I heard! This man is so hateful. He has done us so much harm. When I pass by here, I will not spare him. " The man padded the stones in his basket. It was six or seven Jin. He was going to smash them all the way. It''s better to smash the generation to death to relieve his hatred. Everyone heard about it and went to the street. I can''t care so much. Let''s talk about it. These days are really painful, dark, always feel that after today, may not be able to see the sun tomorrow. The people all cried. Since the outbreak of the plague, everyone has been suffering and living in dire straits every day. In addition to being afraid of getting sick, they have to watch the life around them depart from death. It''s really hard for them. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" At this time, there was a loud cry on the street: "everyone is ready, the parade of the prison car is coming, we should be careful, do not hit their own people." On the other side of the street, the Yamen escorted the prison car. In the prison car sat a man in black. His hands and feet were chained, his hair was scattered, and he could not see his features clearly. If you don''t look at your face, just look at your figure and back, you can''t see that even those closest to long Yuanjin are fake. Although Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian did not see the true face of long Yuanjin, they were still very clear about his figure. On the one hand, we need to make a fake, and we can absolutely confuse the fake with the real. "Get out of the way! Don''t block the road Yam Chai opened the way in front, followed by the prison car. There were more than a dozen yam Chai behind the prison car. It''s a big battle. At first sight, it''s strictly guarded. We can see how important the people on the prison wagon are. People get out of the way. When the prison wagon passes by, the things in their baskets are finally used. Everyone scolded and smashed things into the car. "Smash him, this villain, he''s done us all such a terrible job." "Hit him..." "Hit him..." "This son of a bitch, grandson tortoise, he has to die..." "God has eyes! Today, we''re finally going to take this villain, and let him go to hell after he dies and never live beyond his life. " "Kill him..." The cry of the common people is getting louder and louder, and the things in their hands are not idle. They keep smashing. It doesn''t matter whether they hit them or not. Anyway, they just hit the person. After a while, the people on the carriage were dirty and messy, their faces were bruised and bleeding, and they couldn''t recognize his features. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian, all dressed in casual clothes, have been stealthily hiding in the crowd on the street.From the beginning to the end of the street, there are yam messengers hidden in the shops on both sides of the street. As long as the people of long Yuanjin appear, they will be caught and caught. In the crowd, there were not only officials, but also longyuanjin people. These people had been lurking among the people in the south of the Yangtze River, and they came out from time to time to make a mess. Before they had time to ask for more real information, they were already in a mess. Although they can''t be 100% sure of the people on the prison car, they look very similar, and they can''t be completely sure that they are not. They dare not gamble. Everyone is thinking, what if it''s true? They can''t get in touch with each other. Generally, longyuanjin''s confidants tell them what to do next. They can''t get in touch with them. So at this moment, they are all passive and have no place to confirm whether the person on the bus is really long Yuanjin? No one dares to take chances. He quietly followed the prison car to the vegetable market. When the Yamen servant opened the door of the prison and escorted the prisoner out of the carriage, people from all directions rushed out and attacked the Yamen servant escorting the prisoner with swords. The common people spread out quickly, hiding among the common people, and the Yamen messengers in the shops on both sides jumped out quickly and surrounded those who tried to rob the prisoners. At this time, long Yuanjin knew that they had been cheated. They waved their swords to resist and yelled, "brothers, we''ve been cheated, we''ve been cheated. That man is not the master at all. They are just trying to lure us out. " "Brothers, get out!" But the Yamen messengers were not only yamen messengers, but also Gu Qian''s consolation. They were all good at martial arts, and they could not escape with one enemy. Finally, those people yelled: "brothers, kill one is one, we will die also have to pull a cushion, can''t cheap them." Gu Qian stood on the high platform, looking coldly at the captured people. He has already told these people that they all have poison in their mouths. After catching them, they must first subdue them and pick out their poison. Chapter 460 After a fierce fight, Gu Qian''s men successfully subdued more than 20 people. Needless to say, these people were also under long Yuanjin''s hands. In the crowd, a short man looked at the scene coldly, his hands clenched into fists, but he did not move further. After watching for a while, he turned away and disappeared in the crowd. Gu Qian publicly announced that three days later, he would kill these people here. This is what Yuanlong intended to do to make him appear in Yuanjin. ¡­¡­ In the woods, one is tall, one is short, one stands in front of the other. Long Si arched his hand and said, "my Lord, Gu Qian is really hateful. He used such a method to catch dozens of us at one go. His subordinates are incompetent. They can only watch their brothers being caught, but there is no way to save them. " Although long Si is good at martial arts, he can''t fight a hundred hands with only his fist. In that case, I don''t know if Gu Qian has any more people in the dark. He can''t come out to save people or save people. There was a click in front of him. Long Yuanjin clenched his fists and felt a click. He was grinding his back alveolar, and he wanted to step Gu Qian on the ground, crush him, and then crush him to pieces. Damn it! How hateful! "Go to Gu Yu and let him pour things into the well." Long Yuanjin took out a jade hairpin from his arms, turned and handed it to long Si, "give this to him and tell him that if he doesn''t cooperate, people will be like this hairpin." There was a click. The jade hairpin is broken. Long Si took over the two broken jade hairpins and said, "my subordinates will go to find him immediately." "Go ahead." "Yes." After long Si left, long Yuanjin stood quietly in the woods for a long time, then left in the dark. Gu Qian, you wait! It''s just the beginning of our show! I will let you die in my hands, so that you have no place to turn over. ¡­¡­ Outside the city, in the patient camp. Doctor Xu and his son come with herbs and grain. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin come out to meet the guards when they hear the news. Looking at the things in those carts, they were puzzled. Elder martial brother Zhang Qiao asked, "how come there are so many things?" Dr. Xu said: "this is given by the villagers. They go up to the mountain to help collect herbs. Even these days, they are collecting and drying herbs. They said that there is no way to repay the kindness of saving lives, so they can only do a little bit, hoping that the compatriots outside will get better as soon as possible as they do. " "They have a heart!" "Yes! The people there are so kind. " Doctor Xu nodded. "Sister Zhang." At this time, a little guy came out behind Xu Wenyuan and ran to Zhang Qiao, "Sister Zhang, I have no family and no home. I want to follow you. I asked brother Wenyuan to take me out and let me find Sister Zhang. " "Xiao Xiang?" "Sister Zhang, you don''t dislike me, do you?" "How could it be?" Zhang Qiao took Xiao Xiang''s hand and said, "are you better? No more discomfort? " "All right! All right! Dr. Xu said I was OK. I want to help Sister Zhang. Although I''m small, I can run errands or something. Sister Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you from brother Wenyuan. I think Sister Zhang is very close. Can I follow Sister Zhang all the time Xiao Xiang looks up at her with expectation in her eyes. Zhang Qiao asked uncertainly: "follow me all the time?" "Well, I want to follow Sister Zhang back to her home." Zhang Qiao thought that he had no family, and the scene under the bed came to her mind, which made her heartache. "Good! As long as you like. " "Great!" Xiao Xiang jumped up with joy. He didn''t feel depressed after losing his family. Looking at him like this, Zhang Qiao was comforted. She looked up at Xu Wenyuan, "you must enlighten him a lot, right?" Xu Wenyuan smiles, "it should be!" Originally thought that the meeting would be a little awkward, now looking at Xu Wenyuan''s appearance that he is OK, Zhang Qiao is also secretly relieved. I''m really afraid they''ll be embarrassed. Now, it''s better than she thought. Shijin asked people to come and move the herbs and food in, and then looked at Dr. Xu and them, "elder martial brother, let''s go first." "Good!" Gu Qian and Gu Heng are in charge of long Yuanjin''s party affairs in the city. Now only Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin are in charge here. Zhang Qiao leads Xiao Xiang to the front, Shi Jin and doctor Xu are in the middle, and Xu Wenyuan is at the back. As Xu Wenyuan walked, he looked around. Although it''s just a patient area, there are not sentinel spots, which is enough to see how much Gu Qian valued it. When the party came to the accounting room, Zhang Qiao immediately made tea and asked them to sit down. Shi Jin first asked about the situation in the village, and then talked about the situation here.Doctor Xu heard that the disease was repeated, and there was a patient area a few miles away. After listening, I was very worried. "This time, the situation is too difficult, over and over again, which means that it''s not our prescription that has problems, but someone is secretly working to control the disease and prevent the people here from getting better." "Yes Zhang Qiao nodded. When she talked about long Yuanjin, she gritted her teeth. "All this is the ghost of long Yuanjin. There are many people in Jiangnan who should be mixed with the common people. Now there is no way to find out. Our water source has been destroyed by him in several places. If we go on like this, there will be no water to use. This man is really hateful, he will go to hell! If I catch him, I will tear him to pieces. " Xu Wenyuan hidden in the sleeve of the hand, tightly holding, face light, but the inner emotion has been rolling. Doctor Xu asked, "why didn''t you see Mr. Gu and Mr. Jiu?" "They are dealing with affairs in the city. This time they have caught many of long Yuanjin''s comrades, so there are a lot of things to arrange." "Got someone?" Zhang Qiao sighed, "I just caught his accomplice, but I didn''t catch long Yuanjin. He''s so cunning that we don''t know what he looks like? He''s too mysterious. This time, he used a method to lure out some of his comrades. " Doctor Xu didn''t know much about these things and didn''t care. After listening to them, he asked about the patient in detail. Shijin told him carefully. "Forget it! Let''s go and have a look. I just listen to you. I can''t hear you clearly. Now that I''m here, you''ll give me some patients. " "Good!" Shi Jin got up and looked at Zhang Qiao. "Younger martial sister, you are here to talk to Xiao Xiang. I''ll take elder martial brother for a walk." Zhang Qiao nodded. When Jin looked at Xu Wenyuan again, "how about you?" "I''m here. I''m tired all the way. I''ll have a rest and some tea first." When Xu Wenyuan saw that Shijin''s expression was not good, he laughed and joked: "are you afraid that I will eat ah Qiao?" Chapter 461 When brocade skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at him, "just you?" When Xu Wenyuan was not very happy, Shi Jin said, "if you don''t get beaten by your younger martial sister, we''ll be Amitabha." Xu Wenyuan is not angry, "so, what are you worried about?" Shijin ignored him and looked at Zhang Qiao and Xiao Xiang, "younger martial sister, bring Xiao Xiang''s things to me. He lives with me for the time being." "Good!" Shi Jin said to doctor Xu, "elder martial brother, let''s go." Doctor Xu nodded, his eyes passed over Xu Wenyuan, then turned and walked out. "Cut Why are you looking at me like that? Why remind me with your eyes? What kind of person am I, Xu Wenyuan? " Xu Wenyuan looked at Zhang Qiao and asked seriously, "ah Qiao, in your opinion, am I the kind of person who keeps pestering? Or do you think I can''t afford it? " Zhang Qiao shook her head and pointed to the tea cup on the table, "drink tea first and calm down. How can young people be so angry? No one thinks you''re pestering, no one thinks you can''t afford to put it down? You think too much. Your father just gave you a last look, but he didn''t mean to remind you. You are too sensitive. " "I''m sensitive?" "Yes." Zhang Qiao touched Xiao Xiang''s head. "In my opinion, you are not like that. Xu Wenyuan, in my eyes, is a man! Come on, let''s not talk about it. We are still good brothers and friends in the future! Xiao Xiang is still here. It''s too much. Aren''t you embarrassed? " Xu Wenyuan helplessly looked at her, picked up the tea cup and lowered his head to drink tea. Gu Qian has been busy in the city to decorate the nearby vegetable market. He wants to hang out long Yuanjin or other members of his party on the day of the execution. Tomorrow is the most crucial day. Zhang Qiao gives the patient to Shi Jin and Dr. Xu, and is ready to go back to have a look. "Elder martial brother, I''ll go back to the city first and come back tomorrow night." When Jin nodded: "go, be careful. Don''t be brave. Don''t get hurt. There are so many patients waiting for you." Zhang Qiao laughed: "I know! Elder martial brother, don''t you think you are a little wordy? Recently, you are like my mother, always telling me this and that in my ear, don''t worry! I''m not a child. I can protect myself. " "No conscience! That''s what I''m talking about. " "Where is it? I have a conscience. It''s big. My elder martial brother is so concerned about me. I''m moved. In order to thank you, I''ll find you a good girl after I go back from Jiangnan. " Zhang Qiao laughed at him. Shijin is quite helpless. "Go! I''ll give it to you, too. " "I know!" Zhang Qiao went back to the city overnight. Xiao Xiang said that he could help take care of the patients, so he stayed in the tent camp. Assassin''s mansion. When Zhang Qiao went back, Gu Qian and Gu Heng had not come back. She went back to the guest house, cleaned up, found a book and waited for Gu Qian. "Miss Zhang." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao opens the door and sees a servant girl standing outside. The little servant girl looks at her anxiously with red eyes. "What''s the matter?" "Miss Zhang, young master Yu''s old illness recurred and suddenly fainted. There is no doctor in your family. Could you please..." "Wait a minute." Zhang Qiao went back to the house, carrying the medicine box, "lead the way." "Thank you, Miss Zhang." The servant girl leads the way and takes Zhang Qiao to the courtyard where Gu Yu lives temporarily. "Miss Zhang, please follow me. Mr. Yu lives in this room. Now there are no doctors in the family, and the doctors outside are taking care of the patients in the suburbs outside the city. If the adults are not here, we have to come to you. " The girl explained as she led him into the room. Zhang Qiao nodded, "it''s OK!" In the back room, Gu Yu was lying on the bed with a pale face. Once upon a time, only one bodyguard twisted his handkerchief to wipe his sweat. When the guard saw Zhang Qiao coming, he quickly got out of the way, "Miss Zhang." "I''ll see first, don''t worry!" Zhang Qiao sits directly beside the bed, putting her hand on Gu Yu''s hand. At night, she concentrates on caressing her pulse. The bodyguard gave her a look, and she nodded and went out. Gu Yu''s pulse is very strange. Zhang Qiao hasn''t diagnosed him for a long time? Suddenly, the nose was covered with a wet cloth, Zhang Qiao only struggled for a while, lying on the bed. ¡­¡­ Gu Qian and Gu Heng didn''t come back from outside until dawn. When the porter opened the door, they reported to Gu Qian, "Ninth master, Miss Zhang is back." Smell speech, Gu Qian looked at Gu Heng one eye, immediately the footstep quickens to the guest courtyard that side walk. Gu Heng followed, looking at the slightly anxious pace, could not help shaking his head, and said in a low voice: "Uncle Jiu is really worried, and only at this time can we see Uncle Jiu''s side." When the housekeeper heard that Gu Heng had come back, he went to see him and reported to him the situation of the assassin''s residence. "My Lord." "Housekeeper, is there nothing at home? What''s the situation of my eldest brother, has his condition improved, and what''s his appetite? " Gu Heng is most concerned about Gu Yu''s health.The housekeeper was embarrassed, and said with some uneasiness: "Mr. Yu is not very comfortable today. He has been resting for a long time. I didn''t bother him "Uncomfortable?" "In the evening, I went to greet Mr. Yu and asked the bodyguards and servant girls who took care of his daily life. They said that Mr. Yu was not comfortable and had a bad appetite. However, the adult also knows. When I ask young master Yu, he pretends that he has nothing. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to worry the adult. " The housekeeper followed Gu Heng, reporting as he walked. Gu Heng goes directly to the direction of Gu Yu''s courtyard. At the same time, Gu Qian goes back to the guest courtyard and pushes Zhang Qiao''s door. Then the door opens. He Leng for a while, helpless shake head, "this wench how sleep all don''t bolt a door?" He stepped in and went to the bed, only to find that it was empty and no one was there. He quickly lit the light, looked around, still no Zhang Qiao figure. Is it in your own room? Gu Qian went back to his room to check again. No one was there, but there was a letter on the desk. Gu Qian''s heart suddenly sank. He had a bad feeling. "Uncle nine." As soon as he picked up the letter, he heard Gu Heng''s anxious voice, "I''m in the room. Come in." Gu Qian answered, opened the letter and quickly read the contents. There was a loud bang, and the table was smashed by Gu Qian. Gu Heng ran in and looked at the wooden block on the ground. Then he saw the letter in Gu Qian''s hand, "Uncle Jiu, have you also received the letter?" Gu Qian looked at him and saw that Gu Heng also had a letter in his hand. He asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Heng Yang raised the letter in his hand. "It''s left by long Yuanjin. He tied up the elder brother. Uncle Jiu, is Miss Zhang also... " "Long Yuanjin, he''s good!" Put the two letters together, and then called the servants to ask, finally know what''s the matter? Chapter 462 Taking advantage of Zhang Qiao to see Gu Yu, long Yuanjin bewildered both of them and quietly took them out of the censor''s palace. Gu Qian and Gu Heng don''t know all the people around them. There are not many people left here. Gu Qian didn''t expect that Zhang Qiao would come back, so he didn''t deliberately arrange the dark guard to guard the guest house. He didn''t expect that such a thing happened. I have to say that this dragon Yuan Jin is really too powerful. He made their actions clear, and even knew the personnel arrangement like the back of his hand. Now it seems that tomorrow''s show at the vegetable market will not go on. Long Yuanjin will never be fooled again. "Uncle Jiu, what shall we do now? Big brother and Miss Zhang are in his hands. Do we really want to give those people to his mother? " Gu Heng is not willing, but there is no way. Long Yuanjin wrote clearly in his letter. If he didn''t exchange people, Gu Yu and Zhang Qiao would never come back. Long Yuanjin''s kind of crazy people, whether Gu Qian or Gu Heng, dare not gamble with the people they care about. Because I can''t afford to lose! Gu Qian was very angry and clenched his fist. "My Lord." Shi Xiu suddenly appears and looks at Gu Qian''s face. Shi Xiu hardens his head and passes the letter in his hand. Gu Qian''s eyes turned and looked at the familiar font on the envelope. He wanted to tear the letter paper to pieces. Gu Heng saw that Gu Qian didn''t answer the letter, so he took it from Shi Xiu''s hand, opened it and looked at it. After reading it, he was so angry that he raised his leg and kicked it against the wall. "Damn it! Well, he''s a long Yuanjin. He''s still in the habit of fighting with several places. Now he has not only Miss Zhang and my elder brother in his hands, but also Shijin, father and son of doctor Xu. Uncle Jiu, we have no choice but to listen to him now. Although I''m not reconciled, I can only listen to him. " When the repair kneels on one knee, "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent." "Get up! It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. " Gu Qian raised his hand, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then looked at Gu Heng, "do as he said." "What about the market tomorrow? People are waiting at the gate. We can''t say that those people have been rescued. In this case... " Long Yuanjin put them in a dilemma. They must hand over the people, but if they do, they will not be able to explain to the people in Jiangnan tomorrow. "Instead of dead prisoners in prison, we can''t disturb the people any more." Gu Qian took a long breath. "Yes, uncle nine." ¡­¡­ A strong smell of decay wakes Zhang Qiao from her coma. The scene before her coma enters her mind. Zhang Qiao immediately sits up and looks around. "Young Master Yu?" It''s dark inside, and she''s tied up. She doesn''t know where she is? "Zhang Miss Zhang I''m here. " Gu Yu''s weak voice came from her ear. Zhang Qiao was worried. "How are you, young master Yu?" Gu Yu''s voice came from the darkness, "I''m ok! I can''t die. I''ve been sick for many years. I''ve always been so weak. I''m always sick, but I can''t die. Don''t worry, Miss Zhang! I know my body too well. I won''t let it go for a moment. " Zhang Qiao was very sad to listen to him. At this time, the door of the house was opened, someone held a torch outside, and there was light inside, so we could see what kind of environment it was. Zhang Qiao just took a look at Gu Yu and then looked at the door. Standing at the door, the tall man in black felt that his head could reach the top of the small wooden door. "Long Yuanjin." "Miss Zhang, long time no see!" Long Yuanjin nodded and looked at the two people in the room, with a low smile, "I know you two are too lonely, and you are not familiar with each other, so there should be no topic. I always care about Miss Zhang, so I brought you some acquaintances so that you won''t be too lonely. " With that, he turned to reveal the people behind him. Seeing doctor Xu and his son and Shijin, Zhang Qiao cried anxiously, "elder martial brother, Xu Wenyuan, are you ok?" The three were still in a coma and couldn''t seem to hear her voice. Zhang Qiao stares at long Yuanjin angrily, "what did you do to them?" "It''s just some overpowering drugs, but I''m afraid they''ll make too much noise and bring Gu Qian''s people here. You''ll wake up in a minute. Don''t worry. They''re OK. If you don''t have much patience, I''ll help you Long Yuanjin beckons, and his people immediately escort Shijin three people into the room, and then splash cold water on their faces. The three were directly awakened. You want to kill the mean man, Zhang Yuanjin! Do you think that if you do this, the ninth master will be coerced by you and return the person to you? " "Miss Zhang, you should know Gu Qian better than I do. Don''t say I have so many people in my hand. Even if I have only you, he won''t give them to me. Miss Zhang, I''m so devoted to you. I''d better do one more thing for you. ""Well! Would you be so kind? " Zhang Qiao snorted coldly and turned her eyes away from him. It''s hard to see such a hateful person. "Of course! After all, I am sincere to Miss Zhang. She needs courage, wisdom, martial arts and medical skills. To be honest, I''ve been thinking about Miss Zhang day and night since I left the cliff mountain. " Long Yuanjin shows his mind in public. Looking at Zhang Qiao''s disgusted expression, he doesn''t care, but laughs. "Miss Zhang, let''s see tomorrow how sincere Gu Qian is to you? If you trade him for you, would he like to? " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao has no way to calm down again. "Long Yuanjin, don''t mess around!" "Anxious?" Long Yuanjin nodded with satisfaction, "it seems! This method is really feasible. Let''s do it. I promise I won''t let Miss Zhang down. I will let you see his sincerity and see if he is worthy of it Zhang Qiao clenched her teeth and stopped talking to him. Long Yuanjin probably also guessed that he didn''t care about these at all. Instead, he asked people to hang Shijin up. "What are you going to do?" "I thought you didn''t want to talk to me. Look! I know you better. Don''t you want to talk to me now? " Long Yuanjin smiles in a good mood, reaches out his hand to take the whip, and beats Shijin hard. Shijin doesn''t know martial arts at all. When he goes down with such a whip, he immediately hums with pain. His plain white clothes are dyed red immediately, which looks a little shocking. Zhang Qiao said in an urgent voice: "stop! Long Yuanjin, stop for me. If you want to take it out, you''re going to come at me. " Long Yuanjin shook his head: "no! I don''t want to give up. I''m long Yuanjin, but I''m a man who cherishes fragrance and jade. " Chapter 463 With that, the whip in long Yuanjin''s hand went down again. With a tearing sound, even his clothes were broken. You can clearly see that the skin is open and the flesh is split, and the wound is deep and long. If yuan Jin Ben Ye frown once, that is not a long Cen for me "I know, you have backbone! But why should I listen to you? Why should I give you pleasure? You''re happy. How can I? " With that, the whip in long Yuanjin''s hand went down again. "Tell you! Who makes me unhappy, I will make who more unhappy, want to find happiness in my hands, there is no such possibility Zhang Qiao gnashed her teeth, hoping to tear long Yuanjin to pieces with her eyes, "son of a bitch!" "Miss Zhang, do you hate me so much? However, when you scold me, it''s really emotional. I like to hear you scold me. You scold me quickly. The harder you scold me, the more comfortable I am. My hands will be stronger. " Long Yuanjin smoked more than ten times in a row, but Shijin fainted. "Come on! Water! Wake him up "Yes Immediately someone used water to wake up Shijin. Zhang Qiao smelled the taste of the water, with a salty smell. She couldn''t believe the big eyes, angry struggle, lock her chain are made properly ring. "Long Yuanjin, you used salt water. Don''t deceive others too much. You''d better not let me get out of here alive, or I''ll kill you. " Long Yuanjin looks up and laughs. "Ha ha ha! Miss Zhang, I''m waiting for that day. See if you kill me, or if you are willing to surrender to me. " "I Pooh!" Xu Wenyuan couldn''t see anyone treat Zhang Qiao like this. He said, "just you?" "Is it you?" Long Yuanjin looked down at Xu Wenyuan and said: "if you dare to speak rudely again, it will not be you who suffer, it will only be the old man and the boy." Long Yuanjin pointed to doctor Xu and Shijin. He is not ready to greet Xu Wenyuan and Zhang Qiao, so he will only take Shi Jin and doctor Xu. Long Yuanjin is a cruel man. He likes to torture a person''s heart more than the pain in his body. Like now. Xu Wenyuan opened his mouth. Zhang Qiao immediately interrupted him, "Xu Wenyuan, stop talking! Don''t say anything. The more we react, the more aggressive and excited he is to bully the people we care about. " "Miss Zhang, you really know me! It seems that I''m not wrong. You are really the most suitable person for me. You are the most suitable person to stand beside me, long Yuanjin, and accompany me to overlook the common people and see the prosperity of the world. " Long Yuanjin was arrogant and arrogant. Zhang Qiao was silent, biting her teeth and holding back against him. Zhang Qiao slowly hooks the chain with her fingers and works hard in secret. She can''t wait to die, can''t let Jiuye fall short, can''t let longyuanjin profit again. Long Yuanjin played for a while, but Shijin fainted again. "It''s boring! No more Long Yuanjin left the whip, turned and walked out, "take care of all these people. If you lose one, you will come to see him." "Yes Zhang Qiao took a lot of effort to break the chain on her hand. She sat still and didn''t want to be found. When brocade was put down, directly was thrown to Zhang Qiao side. "You don''t want to play tricks. If you let me know, all of you will die." The guard gave a vicious warning, then turned and went out. There is a torch in the room, shining brightly inside. After waiting for someone to go out, Zhang Qiao quickly takes out a small porcelain vase from her arms, pours a pill to relieve pain, stop bleeding and inflammation, and puts it into Shijin''s mouth. "Elder martial brother, take it quickly. This can relieve pain, stop bleeding and diminish inflammation." Gu Yu looks at Zhang Qiao''s free hands in surprise, and then looks at the chain on her feet. She can''t believe it. "Miss Zhang, how can you..." "Shh! Keep your voice down. Don''t let people outside hear you Zhang Qiao hushed and interrupted Gu Yu, then began to make her Anklet. Gu Yu looked at her and kept pulling the chain. At last, the chain broke into two pieces in her hand. "Miss Zhang, you are really strong. I..." "I told you not to talk." Zhang Qiao some displeasure, angry stare him one eye, "want to live to go out, don''t want to drag nine ye and Heng childe''s hind legs, you obediently listen to me." After Zhang Qiao was free, she immediately ran to put Xu Wenyuan and his son down, and then went to tie Gu Yu loose. "Let''s wait and see the situation first." Several people nodded. They are the most seriously injured is when Jin, there are so many people outside, if you want to run, with when Jin certainly not far away. And there''s a sick man, Gu Yu. Doctor Xu and his son are not good at martial arts, and they have no power to bind a chicken. Among them, Zhang Qiao is the most hopeful to leave here.Doctor Xu looked at Zhang Qiao, "younger martial sister, if you go alone, don''t worry about us. There are many people outside. You can''t run away with us. Stop for a moment. No matter what happens to you, don''t help us Xu Wenyuan nodded heavily: "yes! Qiao, you can be safe. Don''t worry about us. You go to the ninth master first. Maybe you can save us only if you find him. " For the first time, doctor Xu and his son agreed. Zhang Qiao didn''t know what to do for a moment? Intellectually speaking, she should leave alone, but if she left, long Yuanjin killed all these people, what would she do? "Younger martial sister, let''s go. Long Yuanjin won''t kill us. He''s going to replace us. The most he can do is to beat us up and let out steam. He can''t die. " When brocade says to keep coughing, Zhang Qiao looks at his appearance, very uncomfortable. Suddenly, Gu Yu turned her eyes and rolled on the ground in pain. Zhang Qiao hurried over and said, "how are you, young master Yu? What''s wrong with you? " "Miss Zhang, I Ah It hurts Gu Yu held his head in his arms and knocked it to the ground with his own head in pain. The movement inside immediately attracted the attention of the guards outside. The guard opened the door and came in. "What do you do?" Zhang Qiao is invisible behind the door. When the bodyguard comes in, he knocks the bodyguard unconscious with a knife. Dr. Xu urged her, "let''s go! Wait a minute, I''m found. I can''t even walk if I want to. " Zhang Qiao''s eyes flitted over them, and finally looked at Gu Yu, "Mr. Yu, wait a moment, I''ll go and find some herbs for you." With that, she pulled the guard to the door and left quickly. "Where are you going, Miss Zhang?" Zhang Qiao didn''t walk long before she was surrounded. Long Yuanjin came out of the crowd and walked towards her step by step. "As I said, no one can run. Why does Miss Zhang like challenges so much? " Chapter 464 Zhang Qiao stood still and looked at the people around her. She knew she couldn''t escape. "I''m just going to collect some herbs in Yuanjin. I''m not going to run away. If he doesn''t delay, he will die. If you still want to exchange US for your people, let me get some medicine and come back. " "Do you really want to collect medicine to save people?" Asked long Yuanjin. Zhang Qiao nodded, "really. You can send someone to follow me. You can chain me. I promise I won''t run Long Yuanjin said with a smile: "I really envy Gu Yu. Some people think he is willing to do this. Miss Zhang, I can let you pick herbs, but I have conditions. " "What?" Zhang Qiao''s intuition won''t be a good thing, but in the current situation, she has no other choice. Long Yuanjin gives a low smile. The corner of his mouth outside the mask gives a sneer that is not as usual. Instead, Zhang Qiao sees a gentle smile. "You worship me." Hearing this, Zhang Qiao''s face froze. No good! This person will not do good. "Yes! But it''s not today. I have to wait until I''ve collected all the medicines, and my life is not in danger on purpose. " Zhang Qiao nodded and answered. Long Yuanjin did not expect her to be so straightforward, "I can wait! But again, I have conditions. " "You say it "We can worship later, but you have to give me a letter of marriage, which says clearly in black and white that Zhang Qiao is willing to marry me, long Yuanjin, and marry me some day." As soon as long Yuanjin raised his hand, someone immediately came with a tray with paper, pen and ink on it. Zhang Qiao has a feeling of being calculated by him. "Miss Zhang, if you think about it well, we can set up a marriage certificate now. I''ll send someone to accompany you to collect herbs later." Zhang Qiao walks over. Long Yuanjin took up his pen, dipped it in ink, and wrote a few lines on the paper. It said that long Yuanjin and Zhang Qiao fell in love with each other, married voluntarily, and married one day. He specially set up this marriage letter. Finally, he signed his name and handed the pen to Zhang Qiao, "you just need to sign your name." Zhang Qiao took the pen, took a deep breath, and then wrote down her name. Long Yuanjin laughed. "Good, good! Somebody! You immediately accompany your wife to collect herbs and serve them kindly, otherwise you will be the only one to ask. " "Yes." Long Yuanjin puts away the wedding letter on the tray and stands in the same place watching Zhang Qiao leave. It''s not easy to collect herbs in the wilderness, especially at night when the light is not good. Zhang Qiao didn''t come back until dawn. "How''s it going?" When she came back, Gu Yu fell asleep. Zhang Qiao helped him to feel his pulse. When the brocade interrupts Qiao''s looking at her to go back to help three jade to also be surprised. After a while, Zhang Qiao took back her hand. Xu Wenyuan asked anxiously, "ah Qiao, why are you back? We thought you had escaped. " Zhang Qiao shook her head and looked at them: "I was surrounded by long Yuanjin before I went far last night. I had no choice but to let him let me go to find herbs." Xu Wenyuan looked at Gu Yu and Zhang Qiao. He couldn''t believe it and said, "because of him, do you promise to stay? Ah Qiao, you''re a family man. You can''t leave one behind. You can''t ignore the other, can you? How can you do this? Is it more important to take care of your life than your family? The three of us are waiting for you to go out and bring people to save us, but you But because of this person... " Xu Wenyuan took a deep breath and was very hurt. "It''s not that I can''t help myself, nor that I''m stingy, but ah Qiao, are none of us as important as this person? How long have we known each other? How long has he known you? " "It''s not the same thing!" Zhang Qiao looked at him, "if you are the one in danger, I can do the same for you! If I can trade you out, I can do it. " Xu Wenyuan laughed. Doctor Xu scolded: "what are you laughing at? For your sake, didn''t your little martial uncle go to the bandit mountain and fight with the bandits before he rescued you? You forgot all that? How can you talk to her like this now? How can you talk to your little martial uncle like this? " "Elder martial brother, forget it!" Zhang Qiao looked at Xu Wenyuan, "Wenyuan, he''s just worried about me. He just saw that I didn''t escape. He''s just worried." Shijin digs off the topic: "younger martial sister, how about Master Yu?" "It''s not very good. I need to take medicine immediately. I finally got the medicine back. Now I''m going to fry it and bring it to him to drink. " Zhang Qiao got up and went out. After waiting for her to go out for a long time, Xu Wenyuan asked: "why can ah Qiao go in and out freely? It''s strange. " Words fall, several people look at each other. It seems to be true! What happened? Why is long Yuanjin so tolerant to Zhang Qiao?Zhang Qiao came to decoct the medicine. Gu Yu drank the medicine and soon woke up. Her pulse returned to normal, but she was still very weak. "It''s all right!" "Thank you, Miss Zhang." "You''re welcome, young master Yu. You should." "Hum!" Xu Wenyuan hummed a few times and glared at Gu Yu with disgust on his face! That''s him. If it wasn''t for him, ah Qiao would have escaped long ago. Maybe she would have taken us out with her. How can it be the present situation? Everyone is so passive. " Gu Yu looked at them with regret: "sorry! I''m the one who''s holding you down. " "Are you awake?" Long Yuanjin stood at the door and glanced at the people in the room. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, I''m awake. Should I fulfill your promise?" "Ah Qiao, what do you agree with him?" Xu Wenyuan asked in an urgent voice. Long Yuanjin waved his hand. Immediately someone came forward and beat Xu Wenyuan. Xu Wenyuan was beaten to the ground and was so painful that he shrank into a ball. Long Yuanjin coldly looked at him, stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Qiao in the past, tightly trapped in his arms. "Last night, ah Qiao had signed a marriage letter with me. As long as I asked him to collect medicine and Gu Yu was out of danger, she would marry me. Now it''s just ready. I''ve got the hall set up. Ah Qiao''s elder martial brother is here, and her friends are here. It happens that someone is watching the ceremony. " Zhang Qiao struggled from long Yuanjin''s arms and stood aside. Long Yuanjin asked: "ah Qiao, are you going to break the bridge over the river? Are you going to refuse to accept the debt now? Don''t forget that there''s a name you signed on the marriage certificate. You can''t cheat on it. " Zhang Qiao cold face: "I didn''t say to cheat, but you don''t want to move." Hearing this, long Yuanjin laughed, "we''ll soon be married. Soon we''ll be a couple. I''ll give you a hug. Is that too much? Ah Qiao, we''re going to enter the bridal chamber after the worship. " "Long Yuanjin!" Xu Wenyuan gets up from the ground, shouts with his fists, and rushes towards long Yuanjin. It was like fighting with long Yuanjin. Chapter 465 "Long Yuanjin, I''ll fight with you." Xu Wenyuan raised his eyebrows and glared. Because he was angry and strong, several subordinates of long Yuanjin didn''t stop him and watched him rush to long Yuanjin. Long Yuanjin stood still. When Xu Wenyuan came near, he raised his leg and kicked him hard. Bang! Xu Wenyuan fell to the ground. "Ah Qiao..." Zhang Qiao flashed over, pushed away Xu Wenyuan, grasped long Yuanjin''s leg tightly with both hands, and pulled him back with her. Bang bang! They hit the wall. "My Lord." At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the outside, and then there was a noisy fight. Zhang Qiao was delighted and reached out to catch long Yuanjin, "ah Qiao." Xu Wenyuan rushed to Zhang Qiao''s shoulder and said, "ah Qiao, are you ok?" At the same time, long Yuanjin has taken people out to meet the enemy. Zhang Qiao was so angry that she wanted to kick Xu Wenyuan, but she thought it was for her good, so she put up with it. "I''m fine! Let''s go. The ninth master should have brought people to save us. Let''s help people out first. " "Good!" Zhang Qiao holds Shi Jin in one hand and Gu Yu in the other. Xu Wenyuan himself is not stable. He and doctor Xu help each other. When they came out of the hut, they saw Gu Qian and his men fighting with long Yuanjin''s men. Gu Yu exclaimed, "it''s really uncle Jiu." Shi Jin asked: "younger martial sister, you must have used some way to inform your master?" Zhang Qiao laughed, "well, I pretended to listen to long Yuanjin''s words, one is to go up the mountain to collect medicine, the other is to put down the signal." She and Gu Qian have their own special way of contact, long Yuanjin thought he could see himself, in fact, he is still a little tender. Xu Wenyuan asked: "how to play the signal? Ah Qiao, you are so good. I admire you so much. " "Be careful!" Zhang Qiao shouts, and an arrow flies from the dark. Zhang Qiao releases Shi Jin and Gu Yu, jumps up and avoids. The arrow from the chest across, see Xu Wenyuan several people scared pale. "Ah Qiao!" Zhang Qiao falls from mid air. A bundle of hair floats to Xu Wenyuan. Xu Wenyuan reaches for it and shakes his hand. Almost, almost, Zhang Qiao is about to be shot. He turned to look at the bushes not far away, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Someone''s going to die. Zhang Qiao turned to them and said, "I''m ok!" She looked down and saw a bunch of broken hair hanging on her chest. After a while, Gu Qian came with people. Shijin: "Yeh." Gu Yu: "Ninth uncle." Zhang Qiao turned to see, people have been Gu Qian embrace into his arms, he looked down at her, "OK?" "Nothing!" Zhang Qiao shook her head. "Let''s go." "Good!" Gu Qian brought a lot of people here. Long Yuanjin''s people were either killed or arrested, and some of them were resisting tenaciously. Long Yuanjin was entangled by Shi Xiu, so Gu Qian could come to Zhang Qiao when he was free. "Shixiu, kill!" "Yes, sir!" Long Yuanjin took advantage of the time to repair reply, pulled his subordinates to block a sword, and then fled. Shixiu immediately took people to chase him. Someone helped doctor Xu, and Xu Wenyuan was also supported by the Yamen Chai. As he walked, he looked around. His eyes were full of red and blood. Xu Wenyuan''s eyes are slightly moist, and his hands hidden in his sleeves are tightly clenched into fists. Step by step, he stepped on the soil stained with blood, and step by step, he became heavier. On the way. Zhang Qiao took out the medicine box on the carriage, and Dr. Xu quickly took it, "younger martial sister, you and Mr. Jiu will sit outside for a while, and I''ll help Shijin and Wenyuan with the medicine." In the end, Gu Qian was in front of him. Doctor Xu was still conscious of this. In fact, Shijin is also going to ask Dr. Xu to bandage him. He is injured, but he dare not take off his clothes and ask Zhang Qiao to bandage him. Gu Qian nods and leads Zhang Qiao out. Two people sat outside, looking at the scenery that quickly dried on both sides of the road, Gu Qian couldn''t help tightening her hand, "be more careful next time, don''t always let yourself hurt. Fortunately, Shixiu and others have found the neighborhood. Seeing your signal, we brought people here. Do you have anything to do? Is there any injury? " Zhang Qiao shook her head, "I''m ok! I don''t know if Shi Xiu can catch long Yuanjin. He''s too cunning. If he''s allowed to run again this time, it''s even harder to catch him. " Gu Qian gave a hum. It is still unknown whether we can catch long Yuanjin now. This person is too crafty to catch. Gu Qian clenched the warmth in his hand, and his restless heart settled down. He didn''t tell Zhang Qiao. After learning that she was captured by long Yuanjin, he was going crazy. "Ninth master, where is master Heng?"He stayed in the city, and we made preparations. If he couldn''t help it, he would escort people to replace them when he saw the signal. If he didn''t receive the signal, he would execute those people on time. "Ah..." In the carriage, Xu Wenyuan exclaimed. Zhang Qiao quickly put down the car curtain to look inside, only to see Xu Wenyuan''s upper body clothes have been taken off, revealing his chest and arms. Usually looking at the weak scholar''s appearance, I didn''t expect that there was so much material under the clothes. It''s dark. Gu Qian''s hand covered her eyes, pulled her out, and then put down the curtain. The voice of Xu Wenyuan''s classroom came from the carriage, "Gu Jiuye, are you a little too mean? No way Gu Qian snorted coldly, "shut up!" Xu Wenyuan smiles. "How stingy Gu Qian narrowed his eyes, Zhang Qiao quickly took her hand, "Ninth master, what? Let''s make people laugh. " "Don''t look! Who dares to laugh? " Xu Wenyuan laughed. Gu Qian was so angry that he wanted to beat him, but someone was already helping him. Doctor Xu knocked on Xu Wenyuan''s head and glared at him. "Can you make less trouble?" Xu Wenyuan didn''t care, "I didn''t make trouble, I told the truth! I didn''t show anything. What''s the point? " This made Doctor Xu want to beat him again. When brocade quickly pull, "big elder martial brother, my this wound has not been up to finish, you help me to apply medicine first, go back to deal with him again." "Well! Go back and deal with you. " Xu Wenyuan is not afraid of boiling water, whistling happily. He can''t do anything about Gu Qian, but he doesn''t want him to be too cool. Zhang Qiao listened outside. She couldn''t help shaking her head. She reached Gu Qian''s ear and said in a low voice, "don''t worry about him!" Gu Qian looked down at her It''s full of vinegar. Zhang Qiao chuckled, "Ninth master, you look so jealous." Gu Qian This girl, too heartless, actually think he is jealous, still good-looking? I was worried earlier, but now I''m jealous! Love! Gu Qian sighed and held her in his arms, "don''t move! There must have been no rest last night. Rest on me "I''m not sleepy!" "Close your eyes." Zhang Qiao recognized his deep concern. She closed her eyes and leaned on him meekly. " Chapter 466 Back in the city, there is no execution on the other side of the market. Gu Heng sent someone to wait for them at the gate of the city before they executed. "Nine masters." When the carriage stopped, Gu Qian looked at the people below, "what''s the matter?" "My Lord asked the little one to wait for the ninth master here, and then he would be executed there." Gu Qian nodded and told the groom, "let''s go to the vegetable market." "Yes, Jiuye." The carriage drove to the market. It was already crowded. Far away from the market, the carriage couldn''t go in any more. It had to walk down. Gu Qian asked Zhang Qiao, "I''ll go there and ask the groom to send you back to the assassin''s mansion first." Zhang Qiao shook her head: "I''ll go and have a look, too." Shi Jin: "I''ll go too." Xu Wenyuan also struggled to get out of the carriage Doctor Xu really didn''t know what Xu Wenyuan was going to do, but he got out of the carriage with him. "Then I''ll go and have a look. A group of villains will come to a bad end." Only Gu Yu and the groom stayed in the carriage. In front of them, there was a yamen who opened the way, and they came to the vegetable market smoothly. On the high platform, dozens of prisoners were forced to kneel on the ground, and dozens of executioners stood by with big knives in their hands. This is probably the first time that people in the south of the Yangtze River have seen this situation. Under the stage, the people were shouting: "kill them." "These people have to go to hell 18 times." "They can''t be reincarnated forever. All of their nine nationalities should go to hell. They can''t die well!" "It''s all damned. If you don''t treat us as human beings, our family will be ruined." Hearing the curse of the common people, Zhang Qiao looked up at the rows of people and sighed: "everyone has relatives. Why can these people harm people''s lives for their own selfish desires?" Now Jiangnan is a sea of bitterness. What did long Yuanjin do this for? Is it really just for revenge that they destroyed the cliff mountain that day? Is such hatred really so big? Big enough to be buried with one side of the people? A few people were silent. They don''t know how to answer, and they don''t know what long Yuanjin is thinking? Ya Cha ran to inform Gu Heng and told him that Gu Qian and others had returned safely. After Gu Heng heard this, he was really relieved. Looking at the prisoners, he ordered: "execution!" "Yes, my Lord." Dozens of executioners raised their swords together, and dozens of heads fell to the ground at the same time. Under the stage, the people cheered. Xu Wenyuan squinted and looked up. The sun was shining on the executioner''s sword, which reflected the cold light. Warm blood was dripping on the tip of the knife. The blood was dripping on his heart, which made his whole blood boiling. Something was expanding rapidly in his heart. After the execution. Gu Heng came down from the stage in a hurry. He walked quickly to several people, "Miss Zhang, doctor Xu, Mr. Xu, Shijin, are you all right? This time, we''ve got you in trouble. We''ve made you suffer. " Then he looked into the crowd. At this time, Zhang Qiao said: "Mr. Yu went back first, and he''s OK!" Gu Heng nodded. Xu Wenyuan looked at Gu''s uncle and nephew and said, "if it wasn''t for your elder brother, ah Qiao would have come back early this time, and she would not have been threatened by long Yuanjin. She was also hit by that man, and almost got shot in the chest by a hidden arrow." Hearing this, Gu Qian and Gu Heng look at Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao." "Miss Zhang." Zhang Qiao immediately explained to Gu Qian: "in the fight, it''s inevitable that I didn''t get hurt. Almost no, isn''t it? " Then she looked at Xu Wenyuan and told him to stop talking. Xu Wenyuan, however, regarded it as invisible and continued to set off bombs. "That long Yuanjin also said that he wanted to marry ah Qiao. He said that ah Qiao agreed to marry him and signed a letter of marriage with him." "The marriage certificate?" Gu Qian asked. Zhang Qiao felt numb on her scalp and wanted to kick Xu Wenyuan. Xu Wenyuan looked at her displeased eyes and didn''t feel that he was wrong. "You have done so much for them, suffered so much suffering and grievances, can''t you let them know? According to me, it''s up to the family to know and let them know how much they owe you? Let them all remember. " Zhang Qiao really has no way to deal with Xu Wenyuan. She sighs: "it''s just a temporary measure to set up a marriage certificate. The name I signed will disappear in ten hours. It''s useless for him to hold the marriage certificate. Do you think I''m so stupid, stupid enough to sign a marriage letter? Am I that casual? " Will the handwriting not disappear in ten hours? Xu Wenyuan was stunned. Gu Qian picked her up and strode away, "since you are injured, I will take you back." He strode in front of him, bowed his head and asked, "ah Qiao, do you say it by yourself, or shall I ask?" Zhang Qiao can''t laugh or cry. "Jiuye, I''ve finished what I want to say. There''s nothing to say. At that time, Yu''s condition was very bad. I had no choice but to find a way to leave the wooden house, but I was stopped by long Yuanjin before I went far.He didn''t know what was the matter, but he wanted to sign a marriage letter with me. I have no choice but to agree first and drag him. First, we need to collect medicine. Second, we have ways to send signals to you. Jiuye, don''t be angry! Or do you care about that? I and others have no choice but to set up a marriage contract. You feel uncomfortable. Do you care? I just know that Jiuye won''t care about this. Jiuye will catch long Yuanjin as long as I am safe. That''s why I signed the marriage contract with him. Is my guess wrong? In Jiuye''s heart, my safety is not the most important thing? " Pop! Gu Qian hit her twice and said, "this is your punishment. You remember, nothing is more important than your safety! If someone forces you to marry him on the spot with your surname, I won''t care. All I want is a peaceful and lively you. In the face of your peace, those worldly things, whether to marry or not, whether to marry or not, are not bullshit. " Zhang Qiao nodded, her eyes were hot, and she nestled in his arms. "Good! I know. I know what the ninth master cares about most. " "But I can still taste it." Gu Qian''s sour road. Zhang Qiao chuckled, "I''ll make it up to you later, OK? When I go back, I''ll be punished by the ninth master, OK? " Gu Qian looked down at her, his eyes full of doting. "Are you really OK? Xu Wenyuan said that you were hit. With long Yuanjin''s martial arts, are you really OK? " "A little pain in the chest." Zhang Qiao wronged Baba. Gu Zhen was beaten by her. However, just thinking about it, he didn''t want to beat Zhang Qiao. He didn''t have time to take care of him. If you really want to beat someone, the one who was beaten is also long Yuanjin. The party returned to the assassin''s mansion. Bang! Gu Qian carried Zhang Qiao into the room, then closed the door and stopped the others outside. "Go back to your room and have a rest, ah Heng. Let''s prepare some food and send it to everyone''s room." Chapter 467 "Yes, uncle nine." Gu Heng turned to see doctor Xu and asked Shi Jin, "Shi Jin, you are injured. Do you need another doctor?" Shijin shook his head, "no! It''s just skin injury, and my elder martial brother has already drugged me and bandaged me on the way. Mr. Heng, you''d better do your own business. " Gu Heng twisted the pass to doctor Xu, "doctor Xu, I had to trouble you to change the dressing for Shijin that night. If you need any herbs, you can write a prescription and give it to the servants to catch it." Doctor Xu arched his hand and said, "yes, Mr. Gu." Gu Heng: "I''ll ask someone to prepare something for us first. Later, I''ll come back to see you Several people arched their hands and watched Gu Heng out of the guest house. Shijin looked at doctor Xu and his son, "elder martial brother, you go to have a rest first. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to the room first." Doctor Xu nodded, "good! Call me if you have anything "I see!" Xu Wenyuan stares at the closed door in front of him. His eyes seem to tear the door to pieces. Doctor Xu sighs and pats him on the shoulder. "Come on, I''ll help you back to your room." Xu Wenyuan left his sight and followed doctor Xu. It wasn''t long before the servants of the assassin''s mansion sent food. "Nine masters." "What''s the matter?" "The little one was ordered by the adults to deliver food." Gu Qian went to open the door and stretched out his hand, "give it to me." The servant was surprised and handed the tray to him "It''s all right!" Bang, the door was shut. The servant touched his nose and turned to leave the guest house. Gu Qian put his things on the table, came to the door of the clean room, and asked, "ah Qiao, are you well? If I don''t come out, I''ll go in. " "All right, all right! Just a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute After Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao back, she went directly into the room. Zhang Qiao said that she was dirty and smelly, and that she would go into the room to wash everything. Gu Qian couldn''t help but let her in when she repeatedly assured that she was really not hurt. But she has been in for a long time. Gu Qian has to doubt whether Zhang Qiao is taking medicine for herself and wants to hide it. Gu Qian took out the things on the tray, laid the dishes and chopsticks, and was about to urge Zhang Qiao again. Zhang Qiao came out of the clean room. Hair is still wet, while wiping hair, while walking this way. Gu Qian quickly walked over, led her to the soft couch in front of the window, and sat down according to her! I''ll clean it for you. I said, "why did you wash your hair so long?" Zhang Qiao Du mouth way: "I said the whole body stinks, do not shampoo how to go?" The main reason is that she has the taste of long Yuanjin, and Zhang Qiao thinks that she should. Gu Qian was afraid that the food would cool down and his hair was half dry, so he asked her to put it on first and they went to eat. Jiangnan plague has been around for some time. The goods and materials can''t keep up. It''s good to have enough to eat. It''s no longer as fastidious as before. Two bowls of rice, two bowls of soup, one meat and two vegetables. It''s clear and light, and the weight is not much. After they finished their meal, Gu Qian stood back and wiped Zhang Qiao''s hair with a handkerchief. "My Lord." Shi Xiu stood at the door. Gu Qian made a move in his hand, and then he continued to wipe his hair. Zhang Qiao reached for the dry cloth and said, "Ninth master, I''ll wipe it myself. Shi Xiu may have come to tell you about long Yuanjin. " Gu Qian patted her hand, "I''ll do it!" He called out to the outside, "come in." Shixiu pushed the door in and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but be stunned. But then he came back to himself, lowered his head and came to Gu Qian. "My Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. Let long Yuanjin run away again." Gu Qian didn''t lift his head and said faintly: "if you catch him so easily, he won''t be long Yuanjin. After this time, his wound is not small, he either use the greatest strength to fight back, or leave, continue to accumulate strength in the dark. Either way, we have to guard against it. You go down and keep looking for him. " Shi Xiu Gongshou: "yes, sir." After Shi Xiu left, Zhang Qiao looked up at Gu Qian, who pressed her head down again. "I''m wiping my hair. Don''t move around." Zhang Qiao asked: "Ninth master, what''s your plan next?" "Look! If you can''t find someone, it''s no use planning anything. You have to find him first. " Gu Qian took away the cloth and said, "OK! You didn''t have a rest last night. Go to bed. Ah Heng and I will deal with anything. " "I can''t sleep." Gu Qian looked down at her, "if you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. If you don''t have a good rest, how can you have energy? Now, we have to deal with not only the plague, but also the long Yuanjin, and the turmoil that may break out at any time. So, you have to rest. Ah Qiao, you know, I can''t pay attention to you all the time, so don''t let me worry. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! I''ll go to bed. " She couldn''t listen to Gu Qian.Gu Qian stays in front of the bed. After Zhang Qiao falls asleep, he goes to Gu Heng to discuss business. Uncle and nephew looked at the map of Jiangnan in their study, carefully excluded it and found several important places. "Here, and here, and here. We have to send people to search these three places. Don''t look for it on the mountain. There isn''t so much manpower and energy. If he really wants to hide there, we can''t help but let him get away with it. " Gu Qian pointed to three places and told Gu Heng to arrange. "Yes, uncle nine." In addition to receiving the whereabouts of long Yuanjin, the most important thing for them now is to do a good job in defense, cure the people and maintain public order. It takes a lot of manpower and energy to search in the mountains. In their current situation, they can''t do it. So we can only focus on defense and search within our ability. "How is your elder brother? Have you seen it? " "Nothing! It''s much better than when he was in the family. He said that thanks to Miss Zhang''s life, otherwise he would give his life to long Yuanjin. " Gu Heng looked at Gu Qian, thought about it, and asked: "Uncle Jiu, is Miss Zhang OK? I watched you carry her back all the way. I heard that she had a fight with long Yuanjin and was almost shot by a secret arrow. No injuries? " Gu Qian shook his head: "no! But when I think about it, I''m afraid. " "Uncle Jiu, I''m sorry! I didn''t arrange to protect Miss Zhang. " "It''s none of your business." "But Miss Zhang had an accident in the assassin''s palace, and it was because she came to see my elder brother that the people of long Yuanjin had a chance." Gu Heng is very sorry. When it comes to this, Gu Qian is confused. "Why can the people of longyuanjin come and go freely in your house? Even if we remove most of the guards, we should not let them in and out of the way as if they were in vain. " "Yes." Gu Heng at this time just reaction come over, "nine uncle said right, from yesterday on, I was anxious, really didn''t think about." Chapter 468 Suddenly, the two people are not ready to return to Yamen "Come in!" Ya Cha pushed the door in, saw Gu Qian also in, hurriedly saluted, "Ninth master." Gu Qian raised his hand, "don''t be polite. What''s the matter?" "My Lord, all the people who had recovered earlier suddenly fell ill again. We checked and found out that the water used by those people was transported from the assassin''s palace." Smell speech, Gu Qian and Gu Heng quickly get up to go out, and then just follow behind, three people rushed to the well. Gu Qian said, "go to see doctor Xu at once." "Yes, Jiuye." Gu Heng came up with a bucket of well water, his face turned blue, and his hands were clenched tightly. They missed another step. Longyuanjin''s people can go in and out freely. If Zhang Qiao and Gu Yu are taken away from here, he may throw things into the well. They are anxious to find someone and ignore this detail. One third of the people in the village use the well water from the governor''s office. Now the people who are not easy to recover will fall ill again. Gu Heng''s face was very ugly. He raised his leg and kicked the well. "Damn it Gu Qian pressed his shoulder and pressed it a few times. "It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s no good for you to do that, or do you want to think about what to do next?" "Uncle nine. I feel like a monkey. I''ve been fooled by him all the time. Who on earth is he? Why is it so powerful? " At this moment, Gu Heng is really exhausted, and even has a deep sense of frustration. He feels useless. He really wants to be defeated by long Yuanjin, along with his heart has been defeated. "Ah Hong." Gu Qian pulled his shoulder and let him face himself. He looked at him seriously: "look at me! You look me in the eye and tell me, you just give up, you just give up? Is there such a counsellor in Gu''s family? " Gu Heng The eye socket is red, clenching the back slot tooth tightly, can''t say a word. He doesn''t want to give up! But "My Lord, here comes Dr. Xu." Yamcha leads doctor Xu. Gu Heng immediately got up his spirits and asked Dr. Xu to check the well water to see if there was something wrong with the well water? After the examination, doctor Xu looked at their uncle and nephew and nodded solemnly, "yes! The well water is no longer usable. " Smell speech, Ya bad facial expression huge change, felling already saw Yan Wang Ye to wave to oneself. They also used the water from the well and his family. "Doctor Xu, you must do something to help us. There are many people who use the well water in the city. If all the people get sick together, it will be... " Ya Chai can''t go on. I can''t imagine what kind of chaotic situation it would be at that time. Dr. Xu: "I''m a doctor. I''ll try my best. Now that things are like this, we can only do what we can to save one. " Gu Heng kicks open the bucket, and the water spills all over the floor. Ya Cha''s heart trembled. Go down, Gu Qian! This matter should not be publicized to the public. Naturally, we will find a way. " "Yes, Jiuye." ¡­¡­ As they expected, the Jiangnan City, which had gradually stabilized, was in chaos again overnight. Gu Qian and Gu Heng are busy every day. That day, Gu Qian came back from the outside late at night. He went to the accounting room and found Zhang Qiao. Seeing that she was still busy, her little body was thinner, and he couldn''t help but feel sad. But now this kind of situation, each doctor wants to grow eight hands, can one-time eight patients. "Ah Qiao." "Nine masters." Zhang Qiao saw that his face was tired, and the beard on his chin grew out, green, and looked a little bald. It''s hard for Zhang Qiao. "Ninth master, I''m a little tired. Would you like to go back to the room with me for a while?" Gu Qian nods, and they go back to the accounting room together. Zhang Qiao mixes the warm water, finds the sweet pancreas, takes out the dagger, and when everything is ready, puts it on the table. "Jiuye, I haven''t shaved you yet." Gu Qian sat upright and said, "it''s a great honor! I want you to shave me today. " When Zhang Qiao said this, he already knew what she was going to do. Zhang Qiao chuckled and began to help him shave. Her action is strange, careful, for fear that he accidentally cut Gu Qian''s skin. It took a long time for Zhang qiaocai to clean his beard, wring a wet pad to help him clean his face, and finally, to help him spread his hair and put it back together. "All right!" "I never thought that under such circumstances, one day, it would be a luxury and a bit difficult to get along like this." Gu Qian held her in his arms, "ah Qiao, these days, you have worked hard.""No hard work! Jiuye is harder than me. " Zhang Qiao hugs him back. Two people suddenly quiet down, quietly holding each other, feeling each other''s existence, each other''s body temperature, as well as the strength of the embrace. Warm embrace, let two tired heart and body all relieve a lot of fatigue. Zhang Qiao suddenly tightened her hand. Gu Qian opened his eyes and asked in a low voice, "ah Qiao, what''s the matter?" "Ninth master, don''t talk." Zhang Qiao closed her eyes and forced herself to concentrate on foreboding. She just saw a picture. Long Yuanjin and Gu Qian fight together. Their martial arts are equal. After fighting for a long time, both of them are injured. It seems that no one can get better. At the end, Zhang Qiao saw Gu Qian pick off the mask of long Yuanjin with his sword. "Uncle nine." Gu Heng''s voice interrupts Zhang Qiao''s premonition. The picture stops abruptly. Zhang Qiao can''t even see the face under the mask clearly. "Come in!" Gu Qian released Zhang Qiao. Gu Heng came in from the outside with a letter in his hand. Gu Qian reached for the letter and looked at the contents. Looking at the envelope, Zhang Qiao knew that the letter was written by long Yuanjin. "Ninth master, what does long Yuanjin want to do?" "He asked me to meet! He asked me to take you to him "Me?" Zhang Qiao is surprised, "why does he want to see me?" "Probably because of the marriage letter." "Uncle Jiu, you and Miss Zhang can''t go to see him. This man is insidious and cunning. He asked Uncle Jiu and Miss Zhang to go, but what about him? How many people are arranged nearby? Uncle nine, you must not go. " Gu Heng is worried, for fear that Gu Qian will agree to go. Gu Qian looked at him, "ah Heng, this is an opportunity, an opportunity to catch him and find him. I have to go! Even if he has a lot of troops there, I have to go Zhang Qiao also said: "yes! I have to go. " Looking at them, Gu Heng was really angry. Why don''t you listen? Gu Qian looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, are you afraid?" Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! Not afraid Chapter 469 Gu Qian beckons to her, Zhang Qiao goes over, drops her big palm on her head and rubs it gently, "good ~ ~" then she can''t prevent it! Gu Heng was forced to pack a wave of dog food. He helplessly looked at Gu Qian and said, "Uncle Jiu, you really can''t do this. If you go to the appointment, my grandmother will find out later, but she will skin me. You just think about it a little bit more, and you''re impulsive, OK? " Gu Qian didn''t talk. Gu Heng asked Zhang Qiao for help again. "Miss Zhang, talk to me. You can persuade uncle Jiu, and you can think about it again. Your parents and family are waiting for you in Haitang village. If you go to the appointment like this, just in case... " "Lord Gu." Zhang Qiao interrupted him, "say something good." Gu Heng Is this a crow mouth? He sighed, looking at Zhang Qiao, eyes are questioning her, why not obedient? Zhang Qiao can''t understand it. Gu Qian sipped his tea and tapped on the letter with his fingers. "Ah Heng, you go to do your own business first. Ah Qiao and I have decided on this matter and will not change it any more." "My Lord." Ya Cha came in and whispered a few words in Gu Heng''s ear. Gu Heng nodded, "I''ll take people there right away. I''ll come in a minute." Ya Cha: "yes, my Lord." Gu Heng bows to Gu Qian, "Uncle Jiu, I''ll go out to deal with things first. I''ll be back tomorrow morning. You must wait for me first." "Well, go ahead." "Yes." Gu Heng withdrew from Gu Qian''s accounting room and left with the Yamen guarding outside. Zhang Qiao sat down and looked at the letter under Gu Qian''s finger. She said solemnly, "Ninth master, why does long Yuanjin want to meet you and me? It''s not just because I teased him in the marriage letter, is it?" "I''ve swept his nest these days. He should be angry now. Maybe he just wants to get back at me." When Gu Qian finished his cup of tea, Zhang Qiao immediately brought a pot of water to him. "Jiuye, before master Heng came, didn''t I hold you?" "What? Shall we continue? " Zhang Qiao stares at him, "Ninth master, I''m talking about business." "What I''m talking about is business. I''m busy outside every day. It''s not true that I''m not tired. I feel relaxed holding you. It''s true." Gu Qian saw that she was staring at himself, and his eyes were going to be red. He quickly comforted her, "OK! Do you have any new premonition when you hold me "How does the ninth master know?" "You suddenly increased your strength." Gu Qian took her hand and clenched it. "What do you see? Is it related to long Yuanjin? " Zhang Qiao nodded, her expression was very serious. "I saw that he and Jiu Ye were fighting together. You couldn''t tell the winning from the losing for a long time. You all had injuries. There seemed to be a lot of pine trees, big rocks and..." Zhang Qiao suddenly can''t remember too clearly, she closed her eyes and tried to recall. Gu Qian did not urge her. Zhang Qiao never let go of every place, every detail and every scene. As she recalled, she told Gu Qian. Gu Qian combined these together and slowly constructed in her mind where this place would be? "That''s all." Zhang Qiao stopped, slightly disappointed. Gu Qian tightened her hand, "this has been a lot." He looked down at the letter on the table, "ah Qiao, you are really my lucky star. The place you have a hunch about is where long Yuanjin meets us. It seems that there will be a fierce battle tomorrow afternoon." "Nine masters." Zhang Qiao stretched out her other hand and covered Gu Qian''s hand tightly. "I''m with you! It''s not the first time we''ve faced such a situation together. In the past, we can go through it side by side, and this time we can. " Gu Qian nodded, "well, this time will be OK." "Ninth master, you have a rest now! We must have a rest. Tomorrow''s battle is not easy, but we must win! Not only for ourselves, but also for the people of Jiangnan. Only by removing long Yuanjin, the plague can be completely better, and the prosperity of Netease can be restored in Jiangnan. " Zhang Qiao pulls him up and pushes her to the bedside. Gu Qian looked down at her, "you accompany me!" "Good! I''ll stay with you. " There will be a fierce battle tomorrow. They are going to meet their strongest enemy for the time being. Of course, Zhang Qiao will accompany her, not only will accompany her to face, but also will accompany him at this time to conserve energy, and will defeat the enemy tomorrow. They lay side by side on the bed with their fingers clasped. Zhang Qiao has a lot to say, but he knows that at the moment, what Gu Qian needs most is rest. When Gu Qian fell asleep, Zhang Qiao gently got up. As soon as she pulled away her hand, Gu Qian''s voice came. "Where are you going?" "Not going anywhere." Zhang Qiao turned to look at him and said with a smile, "I''m going to drink some water. I''m a little thirsty. Do you want it? " Gu Qian shook his head. Zhang Qiao went to drink water, and then came back to lie down, head gently on her shoulder. "Jiuye, sleep." "Good!"This time, Zhang Qiao has no idea to get up and do something, because he knows that as long as he moves, Gu Qian around him will wake up. Because of the appointment in the afternoon, Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao woke up naturally. Instead of busy with what they were doing, they went to the small kitchen to make food and then went back to the accounting room together. Gu Qian read a book, while Zhang Qiao took a lot of herbs and was stirring things up. Towards noon, Gu Heng came back from outside in a hurry. He was relieved to see them both sitting at the table. "Uncle Jiu, Miss Zhang, I thought you would not be here when you came back." "Didn''t you make us wait for you yesterday?" Zhang Qiao looked up at him, then lowered her head to continue her work. Gu Heng stepped forward. Gu Qian patted the position beside him and said, "sit down and talk." "Yes, uncle nine." Zhang Qiao''s hands are stained with a lot of powder, so it''s not convenient to pour tea for him. Gu Qian himself pours tea for Gu Heng and pushes it to Gu Heng. "Is this just coming back from the outside? Is there anything new out there? " "Yesterday, we received the news and found a place in longyuanjin. I just came back from there and everything has been done." Speaking of this, Gu Heng is very happy. These days, they successively carried several nests of longyuanjin. He can even imagine how angry and jumping when long Yuanjin received the news? He once had that feeling. "Good! Now our morale is high, and his morale will be frustrated because of the last food market. At this time, it''s time for us to do our best. " "Yes." "Ah Heng, no matter what happens, you must focus on the people in the south of the Yangtze River. I''ll go with ah Qiao, so you don''t have to come. " Gu Qian took out a map. Gu Heng looked at the map and saw that there were several places that Gu Qian had already drawn with cinnabar circles. "Uncle Jiu, what''s this "Look at this place. It''s impossible to arrange people around here." Chapter 470 The map Gu Qian took out and the place marked by cinnabar is exactly the place where he and Zhang Qiao are going to make an appointment today. He has studied it carefully and sent Shixiu to look around it. There are cliffs on two sides, pine forest on one side, cliff on top of pine forest, and the way down the mountain on the other side. That is to say, there is only one way to get there. If someone wants to climb down the cliff above and finally hide in the pine forest, it''s not very likely. It''s too difficult. But it didn''t prevent long Yuanjin from arranging people there, because he could arrange in advance or send someone to guard. As a matter of fact, long Yuanjin chose such a place just for the convenience of guarding. He must have made full preparations. Gu Hengqi didn''t know why Gu Qian pointed out these places. Listen, he knew. "Uncle Jiu, you can''t go to this place." "Why?" Gu Heng pointed to the place under his command, "this place is not only easy to defend but also difficult to attack. He also has a name, the other shore mountain. Jiangnan people seldom go to this area. It is said that there is a kind of flower on the top of the cliff. It is said that it is the other shore flower with the name of hell flower. It''s said that this is the ghost gate to hell. Most people don''t go there. He chose this place, the meaning is very clear. It''s bound to be arranged. I''m waiting for you two. No way! Uncle Jiu, I really can''t! You really can''t go! " The more Gu Heng said, the more urgent he was. "It''s just a rumor, it''s not true. The other shore flower, who has seen the other shore flower? Who knows? What else is there? You are a court official. How can you believe these things? " Gu Qian looked at him seriously, "today, ah Qiao and I will definitely go. This is an opportunity." "Uncle Jiu, I''ll go for you. He doesn''t always confuse the real with the fake. He always appears the real long Yuanjin. So do we. I''ll go to the appointment disguised as you. You can''t go! " Gu Heng back and forth is this meaning, anyway insist on not let Gu Qian to risk. "You can''t pretend to be me! Long Yuanjin is too familiar with us. As soon as you meet him, he will know that you are not me. I have a deep grudge with him. It''s no longer a matter of one or two days. It''s time to end it. " Gu qianzhen believes that long Yuanjin can recognize him at a glance. Often the person who knows you best may be your enemy. "Look here again! Let me finish Gu Qian didn''t want to go with him. He pointed to other places and said, "you need to take people to these places. My people have come back. I''m sure this is the territory of long Yuanjin. All the people there are his people. My uncle and nephew, split up. Ah Qiao and I are going to stabilize long Yuanjin. You copy these places together. At that time, we will meet together and hope we all succeed. I hope Jiangnan can get better soon after this time. Gu Heng knew that he couldn''t persuade Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao, "Ninth uncle, Miss Zhang, take care, I''ll wait for you to come back!" "Good!" They nodded. Three people exchanged a look, in the look, is full of mutual encouragement. Next, Gu Qian continued to talk about his arrangements. What Gu Heng needs to do should be paid attention to. Gu Qian took the trouble to explain one by one. Gu Heng listened carefully and marked the map. At noon, three people had dinner together. Just as they were about to leave, Shijin and doctor Xu came. "Ninth master, younger martial sister." "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Zhang Qiao looks at the two of them and guesses that they may know that she and Gu Qian are going to make an appointment. "Don''t worry! Jiuye and I will be back soon. " Zhang Qiao pretends to be relaxed. In fact, she doesn''t know whether she can come back safely this time. Generally, there will be a premonition picture, which will be very dangerous. But she only saw the process, the result of being interrupted, and didn''t know what would happen in the end? "Younger martial sister, we are waiting for you! When I came here, I made a jar of medicinal wine and put it in the guest house of the assassin''s mansion. I thought at that time, when things here come to an end, it''s time for the liquor to be ready. We''ll have a drink together. Now, the wine is ready. When you and Jiuye come back, I''ll open the jar of medicinal wine and let''s drink it together. " Doctor Xu looked at Zhang Qiao and said. Zhang Qiao nodded, "I didn''t know. Elder martial brother also made medicinal wine. How nice! I like medicinal wine best. I really miss the wine at home. The wine I brewed and the medicinal wine I made should be ok now. Oh, Hello, elder martial brother, you have all the wine worms in my stomach. I want to drink now. You can relax! Just to satisfy the wine bug in my stomach, I will come back safely. " Zhang Qiao''s tone pretends to be relaxed, because she doesn''t like this kind of atmosphere. It''s not that she is sensitive, but that it''s really like parting between life and death.I''m afraid of this feeling. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian leave together, and Gu Heng takes people to the places Gu Qian said. At sunset, I stood on the top of the cliff and looked to the horizon. I just saw that the sun only showed half of my head on the top of the cliff. The clouds in the sky are burning red. The clouds are strange in shape. The only thing they have in common is the color. Today, there is a cloud of fire, which is as bright as blood. On the edge of the cliff stood a man in black. The mountain wind blew his robe horn so loud that long Yuanjin stood still and let the mountain wind blow his robe horn and hair back. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian walk towards the man hand in hand. The man heard the footsteps, turned around, and his eyes fell on their hands. Zhang Qiao clearly saw that the corners of his mouth, which showed his mask, went up gently, as if mocking. "Are you here? I thought you didn''t dare come. " Gu Qian looked at him and said, "if old friends invite each other, they naturally have to find time to come. I don''t know why you came to us today? " Long Yuanjin leaned over and pointed to the setting sun and burning clouds in the sky, "look, how beautiful the scenery is! But it''s a pity... " "What a pity?" Zhang Qiao asked Looking at yuan guangjiong''s boundless scenery at dusk. No matter how good the scenery is, it will soon disappear. It''s just a passing cloud. " Gu Qian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, long Yuanjin, had such a superb and refined idea. Since everything is empty and there is nothing to value, why do you have to do so many things? Listen to your words, like a do not fight for the temperament, but what you do, it is difficult to understand. As the saying goes, words and deeds are different, inside and outside. Does that mean you are like this? Jiangnan because of you, people live in dire straits. So many people, how do you start between talking and laughing? " Long Yuanjin''s eyes fell on Zhang Qiao. His eyes were burning, and he wanted to burn them nearby. Chapter 471 "You are wrong! I''m not so detached, I don''t fight. I can''t avoid worldly troubles and fall into love and hatred. " Long Yuanjin took out the letter of marriage from his arms. There was no name of Zhang qiaosign on it. "Ah Qiao, you are so smart, so brave and resourceful. No wonder I can''t forget you. No wonder Gu qian can give up the prosperity of the capital for you. If you want to, why don''t I give up everything? If you like, I also want to live with you in the mountains. Just, you don''t want to! So Long Yuanjin spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders, looked at them and grinned. "So I have to fight for it. After all, I don''t have much to look after! When I meet you, I can''t see you. I really can''t do it. " "Don''t use me as a cover!" Zhang Qiao objected to his saying, "you didn''t do bad things before you met me. Was it for me at that time? Long Yuanjin, all these are your own ideas. You don''t need to use me as a cover for what you want to do. A few of us are not stupid, the truth is how, we all have a steelyard in mind "Ha ha ha!" Long Yuanjin burst out laughing. "Ah Qiao, you are really smart, otherwise how can I say you are brave and resourceful? In this world, only you are worthy of me. Ah Qiao, stand aside first. When I send Gu Qian to the other side, we can get married. If you like a peaceful life, I will accompany you to the mountains, the fields and the seaside. If you want to live a high life, I can plan for you and fight for it. But I won''t say no to what you want and what I can do. " "Madman!" "Ha ha ha! Who is not a madman? It''s not bad for people to live a crazy and wanton life. " Long Yuanjin seems to regard madman as praise. Gu Qian has no patience to continue to show off his verbal strength with him. He took out the soft sword at his waist and turned to look at Zhang Qiao: "ah Qiao, you go to one side. This is a contest between me and him. Don''t be here. We hurt you by mistake." Long Yuanjin nodded, "yes! You stand to one side. I''ll show you later. What''s the duel between two men? Who can walk out of here alive, who can accompany you to old age! " Zhang Qiao clenched her fist, felt the wind for a moment, and then walked in the direction of the wind. Long Yuanjin also took out the soft sword from his waist. On the top of the cliff, two men stood face to face holding the soft sword. The war between them was imminent. "Jiuye, be careful. "Good! Wait for me Gu Qian nodded and looked at long Yuanjin coldly, "next you should have no requirements, right? Don''t you need me to give you a few moves? " "Ghosts need it!" Long Yuanjin yelled angrily. He felt that Gu Qian had been so passive, but what he could say was that he didn''t deserve to be beaten, or that he was so superior. Does Gu Qian think he is really great? Or whose territory is this? Long Yuanjin wants to teach Gu Qian a lesson, let him know what is arrogance, let him know the consequences of arrogance. They fight together soon. Zhang Qiao looks at them closely, her eyes blinking. When she sees Gu Qian''s clothes cut by long Yuanjin, she can''t help worrying. When she saw that long Yuanjin had also been slashed, she was so cool in her heart that she clenched her fist to cheer Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao looks as if she is very focused on their fight. In fact, she has been watching around secretly. She wants to see if there are any people from longyuanjin nearby. Is longyuanjin alone? No! How can people like long Yuanjin come here alone? He is so confident, that is because he is confident that everything is ready, self-confidence can get rid of Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao listened to the wind and the rustling sound behind her. With her ears moving, she whispered: "one, two, three, four 19¡¢ Twenty Twenty six... " There were twenty-six people in the pine forest behind her. Twenty six people have excellent martial arts. Zhang Qiao gently unscrewed the small bottle in her sleeve and quietly scattered the powder out. "Jiuye, come on!" Zhang Qiao waved her sleeves and loudly supported Gu Qian. "We must beat him to the drop of flowers and let him see our strength." "Ninth master, give him another knife!" "Ninth master, raise your legs." "Jiuye, jump behind him and kick him." ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao was chirping and waving her sleeves all the time. She was not watching other people''s life and death duel at all, but was watching other people''s performance. She was shouting and cheering. Listen to her a nine ye, long Yuanjin heart is not taste, hate to hold a knife to Gu Qian body stab.Gu Qian''s figure flashed and jumped to the left. Who knows, the soft sword in longyuanjin''s hand seems to have vitality. Wherever longyuanjin wants it to go, it will go. Each of them stabbed each other. Gu Qian''s arm was cut, and long Yuanjin didn''t get it right. His clothes were also cut, revealing a deep wound Two people can''t help but back a few steps, Qi Qi lowered his head to check the wound on his arm, the action is very tacit agreement. Looking at this scene, Zhang Qiao''s heart hung up. "Ninth master, are you ok?" "Small injury, just cut the arm, not enough to hinder." "Ah Qiao, you are blatantly biased towards one another. Why don''t you care about me?" Long Yuanjin interrupts them. It''s sour. If Zhang Qiao doesn''t know him very well, he really thinks he''s jealous of himself. "Hum!" "Ah Qiao, you..." Bang bang! There was a thumping sound from the pine woods behind, and Zhang Qiao''s eyes lit up with joy. Long Yuanjin looked back. At this time, someone came out of the room wobbly, "Lord long, the brothers have been attacked by ruanjiansan, they..." That person''s words haven''t finished, he also soft sat down. Soft muscle powder? Long Yuanjin stares at Zhang Qiao, remembering the way she just danced and yelled and waved her sleeves, and feeling the wind again. Long Yuanjin understood everything. "Ah Qiao, did you put this? How do you know there''s someone behind? " "Because I know that you are afraid of death, you will not come to the appointment alone. If you choose such a place, you can only say that you have already made enough preparations, waiting for this moment. Long Yuanjin chuckled, "ah Qiao, you can''t hide anything. As for the women in longyuanjin, they are always the smartest. I like it! I love it. Zhang Qiao looks at long Yuanjin and his arm. Suddenly, her eyes are bigger. "You You are... " "Gu Qian, fight. What are you doing standing up for?" Chapter 472 Too far away to see clearly, but Zhang Qiao faintly saw the familiar birthmark on the edge of the wound. The people in black in that small mountain village at that time, and And Xu Wenyuan! It suddenly occurred to Zhang Qiao that Xu Wenyuan was in the carriage that day when she applied medicine. She caught a glimpse of his strong and thin muscles and the birthmark on his arm. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. Now I see such birthmarks again. Three different people and three identical birthmarks all come to mind, and these all point to a truth. Zhang Qiao couldn''t help stepping back. She couldn''t believe her guess. No, it must be a coincidence. She must have thought too much. How can Xu Wenyuan and long Yuanjin be the same person? No! No way! Last time, Xu Wenyuan was abducted to the mountain by the people of longyuanjin, and he needed 10000 taels of gold. She and Gu Qian sent the gold. At that time, Xu Wenyuan was still injured. Yes, yes! Just a few days ago, in the south of the Yangtze River, long Yuanjin captured all of them last time. In that hut, it was clear that long Yuanjin was there, Xu Wenyuan was also there, and Xu Wenyuan was beaten. This shows that long Yuanjin is not Xu Wenyuan. There is no relationship between them. Yes, yes, yes! The voice is not right. The two of them have different voices. Besides, Xu Wenyuan doesn''t know martial arts, and he has a body Zhang Qiao looked up at the two men who were fighting. The body shape is the same. However, people who are the same height, fat and thin, can''t be sure that Xu Wenyuan is long Yuanjin. No! no, it isn''t. Xu Wenyuan has no motive to do so. He doesn''t have to! It''s impossible and unnecessary for him to hide people''s eyes and ears like he never let go of himself and his father! Zhang Qiao thought a lot about Xu Wenyuan. No matter what, she couldn''t get in touch with long Yuanjin, except for the things and wounds on her arm. But long Yuanjin is such a cunning person, and he is so familiar with their actions and knows everyone very well. Both Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian once joked, feeling that long Yuanjin was always around them. Today, although Zhang Qiao can''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it at all. If Xu Wenyuan is long Yuanjin, it''s fair to say why long Yuanjin knows them so well. There''s a lot of fighting over there. Gu Qian distracted to see Zhang Qiao one eye, see her Lengleng Leng stand, that appearance seems to be thinking about a very difficult thing. There''s a movement from the pine woods. It seems that someone is coming again. Gu Qian called out: "ah Qiao, come on! Be careful! There seems to be someone coming from the pine forest At this time, the sword in long Yuanjin''s hand pierced Gu Qian''s abdomen. Zhang Qiao came back to see this scene and was scared out of her wits "I''m fine!" Gu Qian kicked long Yuanjin away and stepped back more than one meter before he could stand firm. "Ah Qiao, be careful!" "I see!" Zhang Qiao can''t think about the relationship between Xu Wenyuan and long Yuanjin. Is it the same person? She''s going to the pine forest now. She hasn''t dealt with the person who was hurt by her earlier. When Zhang Qiao went into the pine forest, he saw that several people who had not absorbed much soft tendons were supporting the tree to the outside. Those people see Zhang Qiao, quickly hide to the side, Zhang Qiao step by step, by the way picked up a sword, carrying to them. Maybe they felt that there was no way to retreat, or that Zhang Qiao alone might not be able to beat a few of them, so they decided to let go and quietly surrounded them. With a sneer in her mouth, Zhang Qiao looked at them coldly. "It''s time to let go like this. Why do you shrink back like a tortoise. Come on! I''m convinced of you today. " A few people look at each other, then rush up. Although it is in the soft muscle scattered, but at this moment, they can''t in front of a woman fell share, lost face. Bang bang! In the end is in the soft muscle powder, strength is not enough, when the move, it is often empty shake move. Zhang Qiao grabbed one and threw it out. Her strength was so strong that she threw it out on the ground like a stone head. By the time she threw everyone out, they were already piling up on the floor. There''s another one! Zhang Qiao looked inside for a circle, but couldn''t find it, so she had to give up and come out to clean up these people first. Long Yuanjin rushed over and scattered the powder in his hand. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian were not prepared for this move. Long Yuanjin had always been a bandit leader. He was smart, but he didn''t know that he knew medicine after fighting for so long. Or poison. Zhang Qiao screams that it''s not good. She quickly waves her sword to long Yuanjin."Nine masters." She called, Gu Qian immediately understood her meaning, quickly went up to try to lead long Yuanjin away, while the soft tendons on those people will be loose, want to buy more time for Zhang Qiao. "Long Yuanjin, it''s agreed that we should fight alone. What are you doing? No more? If you don''t, it''s not today. " Gu Qian lifted a sword from the ground, holding it in both hands, one soft and one hard, and attacked long Yuanjin fiercely. At this time, how can long Yuanjin not see their intention? But he won''t try to be brave with them. He doesn''t talk about the morality of the river. Now his life is on the eve of the day, and there are not many people he can use. It is impossible for him to give up these twenty people. The sword in long Yuanjin''s hand flies to Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao grabs a man and throws it at long Yuanjin. The man is directly pierced by long Yuanjin''s sword and kicked away. "I can''t believe that you even have your own subordinates." "You threw it!" Long Yuanjin doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Qiao more, which will distract him. He turns to take Gu Qian''s moves, and then leads him to the side. In the end, it''s still Gu Qian who leads her by the nose, and it''s still time for Zhang Qiao to make another move. Zhang Qiao stood in front of the crowd, ordered their acupoints, and then gave them a pill. When there were still a few people left, Zhang Qiao suddenly felt a chill behind her and quickly turned around. I saw a dark shadow coming out of the forest. The speed was so fast that I couldn''t see him clearly. Zhang Qiao quickly grabbed a person and threw it directly at the shadow. The dark shadow quickly dodges and comes straight to Zhang Qiao. All she hears is the sound of the sword coming out of the sheath. Then the cold light suddenly appears. Before Zhang Qiao can get out of the way, she is stabbed under her shoulder. The long sword fell in, and the pain hit the whole body. "Ah Qiao..." Gu Qian and long Yuanjin make a sound at the same time. They both look at the scene in horror and forget that they are still fighting with each other. They come to Zhang Qiao with tacit understanding. Zhang Qiao looked down at the man in black, "dragon four!" Long Si drew out his sword and put it on Zhang Qiao''s neck. "It seems that he underestimated you. You actually know who I am." Chapter 473 "Since even you have appeared, it seems that there are not many people under long Yuanjin''s command, ha ha! Now you want to take me to blackmail Jiuye? Dragon four, you have to be clear. It''s impossible. " Although he was in danger, he was put on his neck with a sword and his mouth was unforgiving. At the same time, she also determined that long Yuanjin''s vitality was seriously damaged. She was afraid that all the people who could be used around him were already here. Long Si laughed. "I''m afraid miss Zhang underestimated herself too much. Let''s have a try and see if you are important in Gu Qian''s eyes. No matter how, you are just a woman, and women don''t care if they are important in men''s heart? Although this girl is different from other women, I don''t think you are so detached, are you? It''s always good to try! It''s rare for me to have such a heart. Miss Zhang, take it. " Zhang Qiao is biting her teeth. Suddenly tiger mouth a hemp, the sword in the hand was hit to the ground by dragon four, perhaps is afraid that she picks up, still kick the sword to one side. That''s a cautious mind. Gu Qian: "dragon four, you let go of ah Qiao, what''s the matter with me." Long Yuanjin: "dragon four, take people away, don''t hurt her." Long Si looked at long Yuanjin, "my Lord, I can''t listen to you this time. This woman can''t stay. She will only influence your decision and delay your decision. For her sake, I have broken too many rules and suffered heavy losses. If I go on like this, all the brothers below will not listen to me. Sir, listen to my advice. What kind of woman do you want in this world? Why insist on such a person? She''s not worth it Long Yuanjin obviously didn''t expect that long Si didn''t listen to him. He frowned and his eyes were cold. "Long Si, you don''t listen to me? How and why? I have my own thoughts! After so many years, don''t you know what kind of person I am? Now, let her go Yuanjin''s place, four Dragon pretty afraid to let him not see. Long Si was loyal to him, and he had excellent martial arts skills. He was ruthless and cold-blooded. He doesn''t care for Zhang Qiao. Based on long Yuanjin''s understanding of long Si, it is obvious that long Si Gang''s words have already killed Zhang Qiao, and there is no room for Zhang Qiao. Long Si shook his head, looked away from long Yuanjin and looked at Gu Qian, "Gu Qian, if you want your woman to live, you have to listen to me." Gu Qian watched him increase his strength and see the blood left on Zhang Qiao''s neck. At this time, although there was no fierce reaction on his face, he was already frightened in his heart. "You say it "For your life." Long Si looked at Gu Qian and said, "of course, you may not want to. When I kill her, I will deal with you with my master. I don''t think you have a chance to win." Long Si patted Zhang Qiao''s face, "see? He won''t! He doesn''t want to trade his own life for yours, little girl. Are you hurt now Zhang Qiao ignored him, looked at Gu Qian, and opened her lips. Gu Qian read her lips, but he shook his head and disagreed with Zhang Qiao''s decision. He won''t do that! Longyuan went to Longsi in the Jin Dynasty. Dragon four immediately to: "Ye, you don''t come here! Today, I do everything for you. I hope you can understand your hard work. How I wish I could see the old man, full of spirit, living wantonly, leading the life we want with my brothers. Instead of... " After four pauses, long looks down at Zhang Qiao, "not like now. There is only love in his eyes. Ye, this woman, she is not worth it! She has no master in her eyes and no master in her heart. " Long Yuanjin said coldly: "yes, or no, I know! Dragon four, don''t you really listen to me? Do you remember what oath you took in those days? " Dragon four sun ran a smile, "of course I remember! Never forget. Long Si will always remember that a young man saved me and gave me a second life. I swear to be loyal to him forever and never betray him. " Long Si''s eyes flashed with memories, as if recalling the process of his acquaintance with long Yuanjin. "Now I want you to let ah Qiao go!" "Except for this, I won''t frown even if you want my life. Now, although Zhang Qiao is in my hands, whether she can survive depends on Gu Qian''s decision. It''s not up to you and me to decide! I give him the decision! Yes, it''s just right for Miss Zhang to know whether this man is worth it or not. Does this man really love her? If not! This is not necessarily my chance. " The fourth dragon finally succeeded in persuading long Yuanjin. Long Yuanjin turned to Gu Qian and said, "Gu Qian, is it difficult to make a choice? Don''t you always show that you are affectionate and righteous? Now I''ll give you a chance to show it. " Gu Qian looked at their master and servant, and finally his eyes fell on Zhang Qiao, "do you want me to end it by myself, or do you want me to do it by yourself?""Jiuye, no!" Zhang Qiao shook her head. Dragon four clasps her wrist, don''t let her have any small action, at this time, Zhang Qiao''s mind appeared a picture, she saw dragon four lying on the edge of the cliff, shouting to the below. She saw her and Gu Qian supporting each other. She saw doctor Xu and Shijin coming. When she saw it, Jin came with people. Finally, she saw a mask on the ground, and Dr. Xu knelt on the ground, looking at the edge of the cliff in grief. Zhang Qiao shivered. She turned her head and looked at long Yuanjin in disbelief. Although she didn''t want to believe it before, she was still desperately looking for reasons, desperately looking for long Yuanjin. It was just a coincidence that she desperately told herself the difference between Xu Wenyuan and long Yuanjin. I''ve known her for several years. Xu Wenyuan is not a bad person. Xu Wenyuan is really good to her, but How can he be long Yuanjin? Gu Qian raised his sword and put it in front of his neck. He looked at Zhang Qiao affectionately. "Ah Qiao, there are one and two, I believe there will be three, waiting for me!" "Jiuye, wait a minute!" Zhang Qiao called to him, "listen to me and give me a quarter of an hour." Zhang Qiao looks at long Yuanjin, his mask, his lips and chin. Yes! How could she be so careless that she didn''t recognize the lips? This is clearly Xu Wenyuan''s lips. Zhang Qiao lip smiles, tears slide down, "why? Xu Wenyuan, why are you? You tell me, why? What are you doing this for? Don''t say it''s for me? I can''t afford it! You were long Yuanjin before you knew me. You can''t do this for me. I don''t deny that you are good to me! I do not deny that you can do anything for me! I will not deny that you have paid a lot for me. But, but you tell me why? What''s the reason except for me? " Chapter 474 Long Yuanjin listens to Zhang Qiao''s words, the whole person is stunned, Gu Qian is also surprised, completely did not go to this aspect to guess. Now suddenly hear Zhang Qiao so ask, she just carefully looked at the side of long Yuanjin. Not to mention that Zhang Qiao couldn''t believe it or didn''t want to believe it at first, even Gu Qian didn''t want to believe it. Although she didn''t like Xu Wenyuan very much, she couldn''t imagine that Xu Wenyuan would be the murderous long Yuanjin. Long Yuanjin doesn''t speak and looks at Zhang Qiao straight. Zhang Qiao''s tears kept flowing. She looked at him sadly. Her eyes were full of complaints. "Why? Xu Wenyuan, at this moment, you have no need to hide. I know that you are Xu Wenyuan. You are long Yuanjin! You are Xu Wenyuan, too! You are my friend Zhang Qiao! You are my enemy, too! You know what? As early as when your arm was injured, it showed that birthmark, I suspected it. But I keep telling myself, no! It can''t be! It must be a coincidence! Just before I asked you, I told myself, don''t think wildly, it can''t be. How can Xu Wenyuan be long Yuanjin? It''s impossible Looking at her, long Yuanjin saw such a sad Zhang Qiao for the first time. Although Zhang Qiao had cried in front of him and he had seen Zhang Qiao''s tears, this time it was different. This time, there are too many disappointments in Zhang Qiao''s eyes! It''s a disappointment to him. Seeing that he did not speak, Zhang Qiao continued: "we have known each other for several years. I know what kind of person you are, so I dare not think about that at all. However, now that the facts are in front of me, I have to believe and admit that Xu Wenyuan is long Yuanjin. Xu Wenyuan, why do you do this? Your father is a big disciple of the ghost family. You can follow him to learn medicine. If you don''t want to learn, you can do something else. Why? Why do you want to use the identity of long Yuanjin and do so many things like that? If you let your father know about this, how can he make it between heaven and earth? Have you ever thought about her feelings? You always say that he doesn''t care about your feelings, what you care about, he stops. You misunderstood him. He didn''t want you to be hurt, so he stopped you all the time. He knows that there is only nine masters in my heart, he knows that there is no possibility between you and me, so he goes to be the bad guy, he stops you, he scolds you, and even beats you, he just wants you to die, and he doesn''t want you to be heartbroken. But what did you do? In order to avenge the ninth master, you played a big play. You pretended to be bound by bandits and asked for 10000 taels of gold. Do you know? For that 10000 taels of gold, your father fell ill in bed because he was worried about you. He knows that he can''t raise ten thousand taels of gold, and he''s worried about your safety, but he doesn''t want to ask the ninth master for help. Because he takes care of your self-esteem, he knows that you don''t want your rival to save yourself. That would hurt your self-esteem. If he knows that all this is directed and acted by you, your ultimate goal is to ask for 10000 taels of gold from Jiuye and remove Jiuye on the mountain. What''s he going to think? Have you thought about all this? You keep saying, you can''t let me go! But what are you doing? You can''t let me go, so you infected the villagers of haitangsheng with the plague. You can''t let me go, so you let Han Yifei know my identity. You can''t let me go, so you let the people in Jiangnan be in dire straits. You can''t let me go, so you want to use me to get rid of Jiuye. If these are love, then your love is too selfish, too heavy, too dark. I, Zhang Qiao, really can''t stand it! Xu Wenyuan, you really let me down How can I... " Zhang Qiao said, tears more turbulent, with endure to say not to go on. After a long time, he looked at Xu Wenyuan again, "long Yuanjin, you return Xu Wenyuan, the Xu Wenyuan I know. You can''t selfishly let him become long Yuanjin. He''s not! It''s Xu Wenyuan! You give me my friend back! Give it back to me! " Gu Qian looks at Zhang Qiao and her tears. His heart aches like a knife, but he has no way to persuade her and comfort her. Now, only Xu Wenyuan can talk to Zhang Qiao and appease her. No! It should be long Yuanjin. Gu Qian thought of many things, many of which could not be explained before, but can be explained now. Why does long Yuanjin never hurt Zhang Qiao? Even in a fight, he always avoids it. His people never really hurt Zhang Qiao. I couldn''t figure it out before, but now I know. Because he is Xu Wenyuan. When Han Yifei knew Zhang Qiao''s identity, Gu Qian was still there. How could he know? Who can bring Han Yifei to Han Yun''s grave under his eyes?He always thought that there was a ghost around him, and his subordinates had different ideas. After a long time of investigation, it was finally settled. Now I know that that night, there was a master around him. It turns out that long Yuanjin has always been around them. No wonder they know all their actions, longan season. No wonder, long Yuanjin was always able to directly aim at their lifeblood, and always let the pestilence of Jiangnan go back and forth without any sound. I see! Now at last everything is going well. After Zhang Qiao''s words, there was only wind at the scene. Everyone was silent. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how long it took. There was a faint sigh from long Yuanjin in the wind. He looked at Zhang Qiao and asked bitterly: "you said you didn''t want to believe it all the time. You have suspected it for a long time. You can find reasons to excuse it. Then why are you so sure that I am Xu Wenyuan now? If you really regard Xu Wenyuan as a friend, why do you doubt him? If you really treat him as a friend, how can you not know what she wants? If I''m not, do you believe it? " Zhang Qiao shed tears, but she laughed and looked at long Yuanjin sarcastically, "now, do you still want to deny it? Yes, I''ve been excusing myself and I''ve been reluctant to admit it. But, you don''t know, I have a special ability, I not only have infinite power, but also can foretell the safety of the people I care about. Remember when I reminded you not to go out? At that time, I said with a smile, your seal hall is black, you have a disaster of blood, so you should not go out recently. Later, Jiuye went out to catch long Yuanjin, but he caught a fake one. I didn''t think much about it at that time, and I couldn''t think about you. But now it all makes sense. Because, you believe me, you didn''t go out, but made a fake long Yuanjin to lead the ninth master to be deceived. " "How can you..." Long Yuanjin looked at him in disbelief. Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes! I don''t know why I have this ability, but it''s true. Just now, the dragon four buckles my wrist, I saw you under the mask Chapter 475 Dragon four just won''t believe this kind of words, "Ye, don''t listen to her nonsense, there can''t be such a thing. Gu Qian, what are you still doing? You''re obviously procrastinating. " Long Yuanjin''s heart is surging. What Zhang Qiao said is Thaksin''s, because at that time she really told him not to go far, saying that he was suffering from a disaster of blood and light. Then he sent a fake himself to lead Gu Qian to be deceived. In fact, that false self really died in Gu Qian''s hands. In addition, there was a plague in Haitang village at that time. He wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Gu Qian, but later he met Zhang Laosan on the way. He learned that Gu Qian, together with the government, had already laid a net in the village, and he was waiting for him to go inside. If it wasn''t for Zhang Laosan, he would be in danger that time. Gu Qian looked at long Yuanjin and said, "in fact, you don''t have to admit it. We all know whether it is right or not. I can end it on my own, but I don''t believe in dragon four. You promise me that ah Qiao will be safe. Besides, stop it. The people are innocent. If I use my life, I can get ah Qiao''s peace, and let the people in Jiangnan no longer live in dire straits. I won''t frown at all. " Long Yuanjin nodded, "OK! I promise you "Jiuye, no! You can''t listen to him if he doesn''t take off his mask. If you dare, I dare to follow you. If I want to die, no one can stop me. " Zhang Qiao stopped Gu Qian, then looked at long Yuanjin tightly, "Xu Wenyuan, you really make me look down on you! Dare to do, dare not recognize? I already know. Is it so hard for you to take it off? Or do you think you can separate Xu Wenyuan from long Yuanjin without taking off the mask? You, let me down! Don''t worry! Today, Jiuye and I came, but we didn''t think that we would be able to go out alive. Jiuye can be willing to die for one side of the people, and I can also chase after him for Jiuye. He''s alive. I''m with him. I''ll let him die. " Long Yuanjin looked at her and asked, "do you threaten me with death?" "I didn''t!" Zhang Qiao shook her head. "I just said my decision." Long Yuanjin After a while, long Yuanjin asked, "what if I take off my mask?" "My Lord Dragon four shouts. At this time, Qiao didn''t want to cut the four dragons'' knees, but she didn''t want to hurt him. Zhang Qiao kicks him at the same time, the person already back body past, just want to jump, the long sword delimits from her back. "Ah Qiao..." Gu Qian and long Yuanjin yell together. Both of them are heartbroken and frightened. They run to Zhang Qiao together. Long Si got up and stabbed Zhang Qiao with his sword again. Long Yuanjin flashed over and reached for long Si''s sword. "Dragon four, you are so brave." Dragon four saw this, and his strength increased. The Sword Pierced Zhang Qiao''s back. If it wasn''t held by long Yuanjin, it would pierce directly from his back to the front. Long Yuanjin raises his leg and kicks at the four dragons. Bang! Long Si was kicked off and fell a few meters away. He covered his chest and couldn''t believe looking at long Yuanjin You for her, unexpectedly... " "I said, no one should hurt her!" Long Yuanjin cold voice way. Longsi''s eyes were filled with despair. He really didn''t know longyuanjin in front of him. It shouldn''t be like this. Why did it become like this? Longsi''s eyes fell on Zhang Qiao, and suddenly he understood something. It''s her! Because of Zhang Qiao. Because of the appearance of Zhang Qiao, his former master who was brave and powerful disappeared slowly. Long Si gritted his teeth and stood up. At this time, he could not tolerate Zhang Qiao any more. Compared with removing Gu Qian, he wanted to remove Zhang Qiao immediately, and could no longer make Zhang Qiao a weak side of long Yuanjin. The dart in Longsi''s hand flew to longyuanjin, "I''m sorry!" Long Yuanjin quickly used his sword to check the darts, but at this time, long Si shot three darts in the direction of Zhang Qiao. "Dragon four!" As soon as long Yuanjin stood, he saw that the darts were approaching Zhang Qiao. At this time, he knew that long Si was trying to distract his attention, and then he was attacking Zhang Qiao. At this time, Gu Qian is holding Zhang Qiao and holding her back. Blood keeps pouring out, dripping from his fingers and flowing from his palm. "Ah Qiao, please bear it. I''ll I''ll bandage you right away. don ''t panic! Your ninth master is here, don''t be afraid! It''s going to be OK. I''m not going to let you "Nine masters." At the corner of my eye, I catch a glimpse of the dart. Zhang qiaomeng pushes Gu Qian away. Dangdang three times. Then she shoots Zhang Qiao''s dart in front of her. The dart he blocked accidentally hit long Yuanjin who came to save Zhang Qiao. Long Yuanjin''s sword fell to the ground and was forced to stop. He looked down at the dart on his arm.Dragon four jump in the past, immediately take out the porcelain bottle, pour out the antidote to long Yuanjin, "Ye." Long Yuanjin took the antidote and looked at long Si viciously. "If you dare to fight ah Qiao again, I will never forgive you lightly!" "My Lord "Next time, we won''t be master servants any more." Long Yuanjin interrupted him. When Several people who had sucked the soft tendons and the antidote had recovered their strength and immediately attacked Gu Qian with their swords. Gu Qian carried Zhang Qiao on his back. "Ah Qiao, hold tight." "Good!" Gu Qian defends the enemy with his sword and is careful not to let anyone attack Zhang Qiao on his back. Long Yuanjin said, "get out of the way! I''ll do it Man in black step back. Long Yuanjin looked at Gu Qian and clenched his sword. "Gu Qian, let''s settle all the accounts together today." At this time, he no longer changed his voice, which was Xu Wenyuan''s voice. It''s just that the mask hasn''t been taken off. However, it doesn''t matter whether you pick it or not. Zhang Qiao said to Gu Qian, "Ninth master, kick up the sword and give it to me." Gu Qian shook his head and kicked the sword at his feet. Zhang Qiao reached out to catch it. She looked at long Yuanjin and said, "when you compete with Jiuye, I won''t interfere. I just want to protect myself and not let other people have a chance to attack Jiuye. Xu Wenyuan, today is not only a day for you and Jiuye to settle their past accounts, but also a day for us to cut off our friendship. From now on, you don''t have to protect me any more, and I won''t think about the old friendship with Xu Wenyuan. You are long Yuanjin. I''m Zhang Qiao. Between Xu Wenyuan and us, there is no more Long Yuanjin knew that Zhang Qiao had always been a man who did what she said. Now that she had done it, there would be no turning point. She said that she wanted to break the friendship, that is, she really wanted to break it. He sighed softly, his heart aching. Dragon four quietly clenched the hilt of the sword, and signaled the man in black to untie other people''s acupoints. Although there are only Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao, they still can''t belittle the enemy. They have learned a lesson from the losses they suffered. Chapter 476 Gu Qian and long Yuanjin fight together again, but this time Gu Qian has a Zhang Qiao on his back. Gu qian can''t help but put Zhang Qiao down, because those people in Longsi are more dangerous than those in longyuanjin. Long Yuanjin won''t hurt Zhang Qiao, but long Si wants Zhang Qiao to die. Dragon four has been waiting for an opportunity to move, he also used gestures to explain those who recover from the people in black. He has made up his mind to let Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao die here this time. Zhang Qiao knows that she doesn''t have to guard against long Yuanjin, so she has been suffering from the pain, trying to observe them, looking at their gestures, and then looking at those people looking at them with a compassionate look. She knows that they are going to fight. Zhang Qiao looked over at the pine woods with great anxiety. What about people? Why haven''t they come yet? Shixiu, aren''t you very good? Aren''t the dark guards you lead very powerful? What about you? Why haven''t you come yet? Is there a premonition deviation? It''s impossible. Dragon four with people around, Zhang Qiao in the hand of the sword, put to use, "nine master, you don''t need to be distracted, behind the people, I will deal with. I knew that these people don''t have moral principles or rules. But they took the chance to fight each other She said this to long Yuanjin on purpose. Long Yuanjin looked at those people and ordered, "no one is allowed to come up." But those people didn''t listen to him at this time, they only listened to the arrangement of dragon four, and they also saw that if they didn''t remove the two people in front of them, they couldn''t have a peaceful life at all. This woman said that she can feel bad, which is a terrible thing for them. What''s more, long Yuanjin was too infatuated with Zhang Qiao and had no courage in the past. Therefore, the disaster of this beautiful woman can never be left. They are willing to accept long Yuanjin''s anger afterwards, but they don''t want long Yuanjin to go on like this. "My Lord, I can''t listen to orders. When you kill these two people, your subordinates will plead with you. At that time, it''s up to you to kill or cut. " They all spoke in unison and were determined. Zhang Qiao came to Gu Qian''s ear and said, "Ninth master, be careful! We''ll hold on, and they''ll come when we fix it. " Gu Qian understood her meaning and nodded, "be careful." "Good!" A fight is inevitable. Long Yuanjin simply gives Gu Qian to long Si, and he jumps to Zhang Qiao to help Zhang Qiao resolve those deadly attacks. Because long Yuanjin is protecting him, the people who deal with Zhang Qiao can''t really start for a long time. Bang! All of a sudden, Gu Qian falls down and Zhang Qiao is thrown out. Gu Qian doesn''t want to kneel down and stabs himself with his sword. He can''t let his knee fall to the ground. "Poof..." A sword into the shoulder, Gu Qian a blood puff out. "Nine masters." Zhang Qiao doesn''t care about the pain on her upper body. She flies away, and the wound on her back splits. On the ground she passes by, there is a little blood. Her wound is not light, deep and long, but she has no sense of the wound on her back, no pain. Last time she felt strange, but she couldn''t find the reason. Now in this situation, I can''t feel the pain, but it helps her a lot. "Ah Qiao!" Long Yuanjin exclaimed in surprise, and snatched at the last moment to block a sword for Zhang Qiao. When long Si saw the person he had stabbed with his sword, he was so surprised that he immediately pulled out his sword, came forward to hold long Yuanjin, took out the golden wound medicine and sprinkled it on his wound. "Sir, why are you so stupid?" "Dragon four, I said, if you hurt her again, you and I will be cut off. Are you... " Before long Yuanjin finished his words, many people came out of the pine forest. Those people quickly surrounded and directly attacked the people of longyuanjin. Long Si quickly helped long Yuanjin to one side. When xiuti sword jump past. Long Si put down long Yuanjin and went up to fight with Shi Xiu. Zhang Qiao held Gu Qian and let him lean on himself. "Ninth master, here you are! Shi Xiu came with his men. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! We''re going to be fine. " Long Yuanjin''s people are falling behind. They have just regained their physical strength. Now they are all dark guards with excellent martial arts, and they are not rivals at all. Long Si was injured earlier. When he was a child, he couldn''t cope with it. He could only watch long Yuanjin besieged by the dark guards and Zhang Qiao helping Gu Qian to the edge of the stone. Dragon four was stimulated by this scene. His moves are more and more insidious, and they all want to kill people. But Shi Xiu''s martial arts are not low. He has eliminated all his moves. As long Si watched Long Yuan retreat from the edge of the cliff, he was more and more worried. The more easily his moves were broken by Shi Xiu, the more he fell into the disadvantage. Long Yuan Jin''s wounds are numerous and embarrassed. Zhang Qiao has been paying attention to his situation. The image of long Yuanjin falling off the cliff suddenly appeared in her mind. She cried out: "catch alive.""Master, younger martial sister." Doctor Xu and Shijin rush here. Doctor Xu looked around and asked, "younger martial sister, have you seen Wenyuan? I suspect he knows. You''re coming here today to keep an appointment, so you''re coming with him. " Zhang Qiao looks hard at the edge of the cliff. Over there, long Yuanjin didn''t expect to see doctor Xu here. Under such circumstances, he was stunned for a moment, and the mask on his face was removed with a sword. Before he could turn around to avoid it, doctor Xu had already seen him, "Wenyuan?" When brocade looks over there, startled, immediately shout: "stop! Stop it all He doesn''t know that Xu Wenyuan is long Yuanjin. He just sees the dark guard attacking Xu Wenyuan and worries about Xu Wenyuan''s injury. Dark Wei stops, but still tightly around long Yuanjin, the sword in the hand also points to him. Shijin took a look at Dr. Xu, then anxiously told Gu Qian, "Sir, what are they? Wen Yuan is one of his own. Have they misunderstood something? " So far, she has no way to hide it. "He is long Yuanjin." "What?" When Jin was startled, he fixed his eyes on the other side, "that''s Wenyuan. How can he be longyuanjin? Younger martial sister, you are mistaken! Last time, we were caught in the cabin by long Yuanjin. At that time, long Yuanjin and Xu Wenyuan were standing face to face in the cabin at the same time. Now you say that Xu Wenyuan is long Yuanjin. How is that possible? " Shijin doesn''t believe it, and can''t believe it! So is Dr. Xu! However, Dr. Xu was speechless and looked at the other side closely. Without Gu Qian''s command, the dark guard would not attack long Yuanjin, but would be ready. Zhang Qiao looked sad, "elder martial brother, he really is! At that time, long Yuanjin was a fake, but now it is a real one. Long Yuanjin has always been around us. He is a familiar person, a friend and a relative. But now Still the enemy Chapter 477 Zhang Qiao looks at long Yuanjin sentimentally. Her heart is so bitter that it''s hard for her to open her mouth and speak, "elder martial brother, I hope it''s a misunderstanding more than anyone else, and everything is not true. But It''s true She sighed a long time, "Ninth master, save his life." Gu Qian nodded, "good!" Not because he is Xu Wenyuan, but because his father is doctor Xu. Dr. Xu has been practicing medicine for decades and has saved countless people. In this case, Gu qian can spare Xu Wenyuan''s life, but he can escape death, but he can''t escape life. Moreover, he can''t keep his martial arts skills. "Xu Wenyuan!" Step by step, doctor Xu went over there, staring at Xu Wenyuan tightly, "why? You tell me, why are you doing this? What do you do as long Yuanjin? Do you want to lead him out, or... " "Daddy Xu Wenyuan interrupted doctor Xu, "I didn''t fake him. Long Yuanjin has always been me. I am him and he is me. This is the truth! Dad, do you know why I''m out all year round? That''s because long Yuanjin needs to appear. " Doctor Xu looked at him, "don''t talk nonsense! impossible! You can''t be long Yuanjin. How can you be him? You don''t know martial arts, but he does! " Xu Wenyuan laughed, "can''t you disguise? If I don''t pretend to be like that, how can I succeed in being around Gu Qian for several years, so that they can''t realize that I am long Yuanjin? Dad, you only have medical skills and patients in your heart. You don''t know that there are people who are good at camouflage in this world. I''m long Yuanjin! Ah Qiao is right. I am long Yuanjin! Dad, don''t forget my mother''s name. So do you know what longyuanjin means now? Xu Wenyuan and long Yuanjin are the same people. They exist together and at the same time. " Dr. Xu stopped and looked at him. At this time, he can''t cheat himself any more. The Dragon Yuanjin in front of him is pretended by Xu Wenyuan. "Come here! As long as you admit your fault well, as long as you reform, Jiuye promised to let you live. " "Let me live?" Xu Wenyuan couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, why are you so naive? Let me live, and this way of living must be worse than death? " "Don''t talk nonsense! Come here... " Xu Wenyuan shook his head and stepped back. "When I invite him here today, I have already thought about all the consequences. Either he will die here or I will sleep here. In this world, from today on, either only he or only me! Now it seems that the results have come out. " Doctor Xu was frightened by him and yelled: "don''t make a fool of yourself! Don''t forget that you are still a son of man. Do you want me to send a man with white hair to a man with black hair? Do you want to leave me alone in this world? Your mother''s death, I have been suffering for more than ten years! Do you think it really doesn''t matter to me these years as you see? I just think, only I am strong, you can be strong and optimistic life Listening to these words, Xu Wenyuan''s heart will not fluctuate, but he will not change his original intention. "Dad, I''m sorry to hear that! I won''t get you wrong again. I''m sorry! Let me be willful again, let me be disobedient Xu Wenyuan again, let me be worried and sad Xu Wenyuan again. " Xu Wenyuan retreated to the edge of the cliff and looked at Zhang Qiao from a distance. "Ah Qiao, I never wanted to hurt you." Zhang Qiao responded in a loud voice: "I know! Xu Wenyuan, don''t do stupid things. Can''t you live well? " Xu Wenyuan shook his head, "impossible! Even at this point today, I will tell you that I don''t regret it! Yes, there are many people who have lost their families because of me. There are many people who have suffered all their lives because of me. However, if I can make a new choice, I will still make the same choice. Maybe it''s sinful to do this, and my hands are stained with blood, but I have to do it! Since ancient times, it has always been a great achievement. I have no regrets! The only regret is that in your heart, I am not so perfect. But forget it! Maybe not perfect me, you can remember for a long time, gnash your teeth to think of what I have done. In this way, it is also a kind of unforgettable. It''s also a deep feeling! Sorry! You and my father are the two people I''m sorry for, and only you. Take care! Later, help me take care of me, thank you "Xu Wenyuan, don''t Don''t... " Zhang Qiao knows that Xu Wenyuan is already explaining her future affairs. She cries anxiously, but she still looks at him like a flying swallow and jumps down the cliff. "Wenyuan..." "My lord..." Dr. Xu sat down on the ground and looked over the cliff heartbroken. Long Si got away from the practice and jumped to the edge of the cliff. He lay there and looked down. But what else could he see? The four hearts of the dragon are as dead as ashes, and then they jump down.Zhang Qiao slides down, Gu Qian reaches out his hand and hugs her tightly, "ah Qiao." Zhang Qiao shakes her head. She looks over the cliff and tears fall from her eyes. Everything was as she had expected. It''s just that Xu Wenyuan didn''t fall off the cliff, but jumped on his own. Thinking of Xu Wenyuan''s last words, Zhang Qiao has mixed feelings Dark Wei soon remembered those people in black. Gu Qian ordered them all to be sent back to Jiangnan City. ¡­¡­ Gu Qian immediately explained that Shi Xiu took people to the bottom of the cliff to look for them. Whether they were alive or dead, they had to find them back. Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin went to doctor Xu, "elder martial brother." Doctor Xu returned to his senses and waved, "I''m ok!" With that, he stood up and turned back. Although the pace is a bit faltering, he still leaves step by step without looking back. Zhang Qiao''s eyes were full of worry, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother..." "I''ll catch up and watch him." When Jin finished, quickly catch up. Gu Qian went back to Zhang Qiao, held her shoulder and helped her down the mountain, "ah Qiao, let''s go back, too. Give it to Shi Xiu. He will take people to search. I''ve told you to go on. I want to see people alive and corpses dead! " Zhang Qiao nodded. Everyone thought that Dr. Xu would fall down and even fall ill in bed, but the result was the opposite. He went back to the tent camp from the mountain and immediately put himself into the treatment of the patients. Zhang Qiao''s injury is heavier than Gu Qian''s, but she can''t feel the pain, so she looks better than Gu Qian. They stayed in the guest house of Assassin''s palace to recover. "Jiuye, it''s been three days. Why hasn''t Shixiu come back? How big can it be under the cliff? How could he Isn''t he very capable? How did it happen this time? " For three days, I didn''t wait for him to come back. I didn''t know whether Xu Wenyuan was alive or dead. Zhang Qiao can''t hold her breath. There has been no news. She doesn''t know how to face Dr. Xu. Although this is how also can not calculate to her head, but she just did not have the courage to face doctor Xu. Chapter 478 "There should be news soon. Maybe they couldn''t find it under the cliff, so they went to search nearby. At this time, it''s no use for you to be worried. You can take care of yourself and wait quietly! " Gu Qian took a spoon, scooped up the medicine in the bowl and then poured it down. In this way, the medicine cooled faster. So repeatedly, when the medicine temperature was right, he pushed the bowl to Zhang Qiao and said, "drink the medicine." Zhang Qiao took the bowl and finished the medicine in one gulp. Gu Qian also began to drink the medicine in front of him. "Ah Qiao, this matter has nothing to do with you. I have told you many times. Now, do you think you can''t face Dr. Xu? Do you always feel guilty? " Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian and feels that she has been seen through by him. So it is! The two of them can always understand each other easily. Her mind, Gu qian can guess, is normal. "Jiuye, I understand what you say, but I can''t help it. I need time. " Gu Qian reached over and held her hand tightly. "I know! I didn''t ask you to do it immediately, but I didn''t want you to be like this. " "Well, I try my best to keep myself in a good mood." "All right!" "My Lord." When Jin came in carrying the medicine box, looking at both of them, "younger martial sister is also here, it''s just right. I''ll give you all the powder and tell you how to use it. " "Elder martial brother, don''t you forget that I also know medical skills?" Zhang Qiao is nothing to look for, trying not to always think about one thing. When Jin smiles, "I know! I say mine and you listen to you. It''s not contradictory. " Then he opened the medicine box and took out all the bottles and cans from inside. The name of the medicine is written on the porcelain vase. Don''t write the medicine for whom. It''s clear. Zhang Qiao poured tea for him. "Elder martial brother, you have to say so much for a long time. You sit down and have a cup of tea, moisten your throat, and then speak slowly. " Shijin looks at Gu Qian. "Sit down." Gu Qian asked him to sit down. Shi Jin just sat down. "Elder martial brother, drink tea." Shi Jin nodded and sipped his tea. After a while, Zhang Qiao asked: "elder martial brother, how about elder martial brother? I told you to look at him. Why did you come here. In fact, I can do it here. If I need any medicine, I will let people catch it. " When brocade slants a head to look at her, "you this is how to despise me? Or how much you don''t believe in my skills? " "I mean, I''m not worried about..." "I''m worried about elder martial brother, but I can''t think of it!" Shijin interrupts Zhang Qiao and looks at her seriously, "younger martial sister, I know you are worried about elder martial brother, and I am worried about him. To be honest, I''m not worried about him. I''m even more worried about his constant busy Gu Qian looked at them. "Don''t worry too much, drink tea first!" Zhang Qiao: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry! I''m too anxious and worried, so I can''t speak well. " Shijin nodded, "I can understand! I''m in the same mood. And now I have no whereabouts, and I don''t know whether people are born or not... " "My Lord." The voice of Shixiu came from the door. Just interrupted when Jin''s words. Gu Qian let people in. When Shi Xiu came into the house, he saw Shi Jin and Zhang Qiao. His eyes twinkled a few times, and some of them avoided. Seeing this, Zhang Qiao''s heart sank. Gu Qian asked, "what''s going on?" When repair arch hand way: "Ye, already found." With that, she paused and looked at Shijin and Zhangqiao. Gu Qian: "say it, don''t worry about them, sooner or later also want to know." "Yes, sir!" Shi Xiu should be, "found two bodies, according to the body shape and clothes, it should be them." Zhang Qiao''s face turned pale. Shijin is similar. Gu Qian asked, "what do you mean? What do you mean "should?" Shi xiudao: "it''s too high." Shi Xiu couldn''t bear to say it more carefully. By now, everyone has been very clear. The cliff is so high, how can there be a complete body if it goes on like this? In fact, not only that, but also because they had a hard time to get to the bottom of the cliff. When they got to the bottom, the body had been bitten by wild animals. It was so terrible that they could not recognize their faces. Zhang Qiao''s hand trembled slightly. Gu Qian reached under the table and held her hand. Zhang Qiao turned to look at him and gave him a smile. Gu Qian looked at the ugly smile that was worse than crying, and his heart hurt, "don''t laugh like that! He has a heart of death, and I can guess the result, you just Have mercy Who ever thought that one day long Yuanjin died, they were in such a mood? I thought they would be happy to propose a toast, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this in the blink of an eye? At this time, it is impossible to drink to celebrate, but it is possible to drink to relieve worries. This is really a very contradictory thing.When Jin got up, "younger martial sister, you can see how to use these medicines by yourself. I''ll go back first." "Elder martial brother." Zhang Qiao stopped him and said, "please take care of the elder martial brother. I I''ll come and see him sometime. Look at what happened. We should... " Shi Jin: "I''ll go back to see elder martial brother. I can''t hide this. I can only tell him. What''s to be done? We listen to him, too. I''ll come back to tell you when elder martial brother has a decision. " "Good!" Zhang Qiao nodded. Shijin went back. Gu Qian said to Shi Xiu, "Shi Xiu, buy a good coffin to bury him. Specifically, listen to Dr. Xu. " When Xiu Gongshou, "yes, sir." "Go down and do business." "Yes." After Shi Xiu left, Gu Qian got up and asked Zhang Qiao to lean her head on him, and gently rubbed her head with a big palm. "Ah Qiao, if you want to cry, you can cry." "Don''t cry! Let me lean on you "Good! You can rely on it as long as you want. " Gu Qian sighed secretly. This silly girl wants to cry very much. She wants to cry for Xu Wenyuan, but when she thinks of long Yuanjin, she doesn''t want to cry. This kind of Zhang Qiao, let him heartache. After a long time, Gu Qian said softly, "ah Qiao, cry. Cry for Xu Wenyuan. Long Yuanjin aside, Xu Wenyuan is your friend, right? I''ve known you for several years. No matter what concealment he has in his identity, he didn''t hurt you when he was Xu Wenyuan. He also cared about you sincerely. Let''s remember that he is Xu Wenyuan and forget that he is long Yuanjin. " Words fall, Zhang Qiao rubbed to his bosom rub, finally cry out a voice. She cried, he accompanied, gently stroking her head. She''s sad! He is also sentimental! Life ah, sometimes really can''t say clearly right and wrong, kindness and resentment, also often exist together. Xu Wenyuan is good. Long Yuanjin''s bad. The combination of the two makes it impossible to clearly define whether he is a good person or a bad person. Perhaps, no matter how good the person is, it is also a bad side. No matter how bad the person is, he also has his gentle object. Chapter 479 Shi Jin said that when Dr. Xu heard the news, he was as cold as listening to other people''s affairs. At this time, Jin was a little afraid. He was afraid that if he held on for a long time, his body would not be able to bear it. He didn''t go to see Xu Wenyuan for the last time. Maybe, he had already guessed some of them, so he didn''t dare go to have a look. He just told Shijin that he helped cremate Xu Wenyuan. When the Jiangnan affair came to an end, he took Xu Wenyuan home and buried him next to his mother''s grave, so that their mother and son could accompany each other in the spring. Shijin will help him to do it right now. But doctor Xu is like an outsider. He continues to be busy seeing patients. With the disappearance of long Yuanjin, his power disintegrated in the south of the Yangtze River, and some of his remaining subordinates could not make waves. A month later, Jiangnan finally settled down. The plague was officially lifted. Shi Jin and Dr. Xu returned to the guest house of the assassin''s mansion. Dr. Xu took out the jar of wine he made and looked at Zhang Qiao. "Younger martial sister, please make some wine dishes. We''ll drink this jar of wine tonight." "Elder martial brother." Zhang Qiao looks at him anxiously. Doctor Xu shook his head. "I''m ok! Don''t worry about me. You can cook. I''ll go back to my room and wash. I haven''t cleaned up for several days. It''s dirty and smelly. It''s time to clean up. " Gu Qian pinches Zhang Qiao''s palm. Zhang Qiao swallows what she wants to say. She turns to Gu Qian and says, "Ninth master, come with me." "Good!" Gu Qian asked Shi Song to take some dishes from the big kitchen, and they cooked in the small kitchen of the guest house. When Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian finish the meal, doctor Xu also cleans himself up. Everyone looked at him with worry and concern in their eyes. Doctor Xu went to the table, put down his robes and sat down. Then he looked at the people standing at the table, "everyone, sit down! I don''t want to invite myself to sit down. I''m going to give priority to the guests here. " Gu Qian shook his head. Doctor Xu looked at Shijin, "younger martial brother, please help pour the wine. Tonight, we''re all drunk. This jar of wine must be finished. " "OK, elder martial brother." Shi Jin and Shi Song help everyone to fill up with wine. Gu Qian signals everyone to sit down together. They have been fighting for nearly three months in Jiangnan, and finally they have driven away the haze and ushered in the bright future. During this period, we did not have a good meal. This is the first time that we sit together and have a serious meal. It''s just Zhang Qiao looked at the empty seat beside Dr. Xu, but she felt a little uncomfortable. If only Xu Wenyuan were not long Yuanjin. Now he can sit with you and celebrate the drive away of the plague and the victory of the plague. Unfortunately None of this is possible. Clearly should be happy, but everyone''s mood is not very good, looking at the smiling doctor Xu, I feel very sad. Dr. Xu raised his glass and looked at them! I''d like to propose a toast. These days, we all work hard together. " We got up and raised our glasses. Zhang Qiao: "done!" "Good! It''s done After drinking a glass, Dr. Xu filled the wine again. He turned to look at the empty place beside him and raised his glass again. "I apologize for him. I''m sorry Freeze, everyone. What should I say? Doctor Xu took the lead in drinking the wine and looked at them, "drink! Why not? But don''t accept his apology? So it is! He''s so sinful that it''s not worth forgiving. " "No! Elder martial brother Zhang Qiao quickly called to him, "elder martial brother, everything in the past has passed, and it should be gone with the wind. Some words, I always don''t know how to tell you, and, I''m very remorseful. If I didn''t see through all this, maybe we can all sit and drink together now. Jiuye is right. In my mind, long Yuanjin and Xu Wenyuan are not the same person. One is my old enemy and the other is my friend. I should not confuse them. As a friend, Xu Wenyuan never hurt me, and he often protected me, comforted me and encouraged me. As a friend, he is a good friend, a warm friend. As an old enemy, long Yuanjin never hurt me. He just hurt the people around me. Elder martial brother, I separate them. I don''t want to confuse them. His good, I remember! It''s not good. Let''s go with the wind. " Zhang Qiao raised her glass with tears in her eyes. She looked at Dr. Xu and said with a cry: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother! But though I blame myself, I don''t regret it! " Words fall, tears fall. Dr. Xu''s hand holding the wine cup trembled slightly. With tears in his eyes, he nodded, "OK! thank you! Thank you for remembering that he is Xu Wenyuan. Thank you! That''s enough. " With that, the two of them dried the wine together. Zhang Qiao really plucked up her courage and finally told Dr. Xu what she really said. She felt a lot more relaxed. But looking at the empty seat, she still felt uncomfortable.That night, we all drank a lot of wine, so a large jar of medicinal wine, drink a drop left. Zhang Qiao, who has a large amount of alcohol, is also drunk this time. She lies on the table and looks at Gu Qian. That looks silly, but it is so lovely. Gu Qian asked Shi Song to take doctor Xu back to his room and take care of him. "Ah Qiao, I''ll take you back to your room." "Good." Gu Qian supports Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao almost leans on Gu Qian. She is very soft. When she comes to the door, she suddenly stands still, grabs Gu Qian''s clothes like a child, and looks up at him with expectation in her eyes. Gu Qian asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Qiao pointed to the gate of the courtyard, "I want to walk in the backyard, I don''t want to go back to the house." "But you''re drunk. You''re staggering now. How can you walk?" Gu Qian wanted to persuade him to go back to the room, for fear that she would have a cold wind after a hangover and get a headache tomorrow. Jiuba shook his head and looked at me Gu Qian saw that she really didn''t want to go back to the house, so he nodded, went to her and squatted down to facilitate her to lie down. Zhang Qiao laughed and quickly fell on his back, "go! Let''s go Gu Qian is helpless and addicted, carrying her to take a walk in the backyard. At this time, the backyard is quiet, the moonlight is scattered in the yard, and the flowers and plants seem to be shrouded in a silver light. Zhang Qiao looked up at the bright moon in the sky. Today is 16, when the moon is the roundest and brightest. She pointed to the bright moon and said in a low voice: "the moon is full of yin and Qing, and people are sad and happy. However, why are people so greedy? They only want the good and don''t want the bad. Just like me! I''m also a greedy one. I don''t want my friends to leave, I don''t want to experience life and death, but How can there be such a perfect thing in the world? Jiuye, we''ll be fine all the time, won''t we? " Chapter 480 Gu Qian nodded and affirmed: "yes! Definitely, I will! We used to work so hard and it''s not easy. This time we will always be together. " Zhang Qiao put her arms around his neck contentedly, and her whole body lay on the edge of his neck. The warm tears trickled down Gu Qian''s neck, and then flowed down his neck, to his chest, to his chest, burning his heart like boiling water. Gu Qian said nothing. Not a word of comfort. He knew that at this time, Zhang Qiao didn''t need comfort, she just needed company. Gu Qian carried Zhang Qiao around again and again, until Zhang Qiao fell asleep on his back. Outside the guest yard, Gu Heng was walking back and forth there. Seeing that he had come back, he hurriedly welcomed him, "Ninth uncle..." "Shh Gu Qian hissed and pointed to Zhang Qiao who was asleep on his back. "You wait for me first, I''ll let her go back to sleep on vacation first." Gu Heng nodded, walked in front of him and helped him open the door. After Gu Qian went in with someone on his back, he helped to close the door, and then stood in the yard waiting for Gu Qian to come out. Gu Qian put Zhang Qiao on the bed, went to the clean room to get water, and twisted the handkerchief to help her wipe her hands and face. There are still clear tears on Zhang Qiao''s face, and the corners of her mouth bend downward. It can be seen that she is in a very bad mood. Gu Qian sat on the edge of the bed, gently helping her to get her hair done, and gently stroking her cheek with his back. This silly girl! After a long time, he got up and went out to see Gu Heng. "Uncle nine." "Come on, talk in the study." "Yes, uncle nine." Gu Heng follows Gu Qian. Shi Song knows that Gu Heng is coming. When he hears that they have entered the study, he makes tea and delivers it. "Master, master Heng." "Go and take care of doctor Xu." Gu Qian looked up at him, "by the way, how about Dr. Xu? Are you all right? " When loose should way: "fell asleep, boiled wake up wine soup, also did not call him to drink." Gu Qian nodded, "take care of it." "Yes, sir." Shi Song quit his study. Gu Qian looked at Gu Heng, "what''s the matter?" "In fact, it''s nothing. The only thing left now is to ask the imperial court for money to restore the prosperity of Jiangnan. That is to say, I want to come and sit down with Uncle Jiu for a while, talk to him and see Dr. Xu by the way. " Gu Heng didn''t come to the dinner tonight. He didn''t think it was appropriate for him to come, so he deliberately avoided it. "It''s all settled here. Ah Qiao and I have been away for a long time. It''s time to go back. The next thing, it''s hard for you. " Counting the time on the road, they have left Haitang village for more than three months. It''s the 26th of the twelfth lunar month. "Uncle Jiu, it''s December now. Won''t you go back to Beijing for the Spring Festival this year?" "And you?" Gu Heng shook his head: "Jiangnan now this situation, I do not go back." "I''m not going back! My marriage with ah Qiao has been postponed for a long time. It must be done a year ago. " Gu Qian looked down at the tea in the cup and said in a low voice, "I''ve been waiting too long." Yes! He''s really been waiting too long. In the past and this life, this marriage is not easy. He and Zhang Qiao had a hard journey. Fortunately! It''s all past lives that are sad. Smell speech, Gu Heng is very surprised. "Uncle Jiu, is it too hasty? If you do, I can''t participate. I can''t get away from Jiangnan. And the time is too tight. You have to prepare for the 26th of December. I''m afraid Is it too hasty? " Gu Qian looked at him and said, "when we come here, we will make an agreement with ah Qiao''s parents. When we go back, we will get married immediately. I''ve already sent a message back. They''ll get things ready first, and the guests will be informed. When we go back and have a rest for two days, we''ll be fine. " Gu Heng listened and couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Jiu is really worried." "That''s a real worry! You can''t understand. I know the situation on your side. Ah Qiao and I can understand if you don''t come. It''s the best wish for us to deal with things here, and it''s not in vain that we''ve been busy here for several months. " Gu Heng nodded: "good! I will Uncle and nephew chat for a while, or talk to business, Gu Heng humbly to Gu Qian to ask how to let Jiangnan quickly restore the prosperity of the past? This chat, chat to the dawn. "Master, master Heng." When the pine face anxious from the outside come in, also ignore salute, direct way: "doctor Xu disappeared, he left a letter." Gu Qian took the letter and read it quickly. Gu Heng asked: "Ninth uncle, what did Dr. Xu say?" "He took Xu Wenyuan''s ashes and went back first." The study is quiet, several people are silent down. After a while, Gu Qian said, "forget it! It''s his choice and his freedom. Maybe he thinks it will be better. He doesn''t want to take Xu Wenyuan''s ashes with us all the way home. "Gu Heng nodded gently: "human nature." When Zhang Qiao wakes up, Gu Qian tells her that doctor Xu has left first. Zhang Qiao nods naturally. Dr. Xu would do this, as Zhang Qiao expected. "Ninth master, when shall we go back? I''ve been away from home for a long time, and I want to go back. " "Tomorrow! Take a rest today and we''ll go home tomorrow. Next, you may travel day and night. It''s hard on the road. You''d better have a good rest today. " Gu Qian has something to do today. He can''t leave immediately. Otherwise, with his anxious attitude, he left for home yesterday. Having already experienced so much, this time in the south of the Yangtze River, two people have experienced the test of life and death. Gu qianzhen is eager to marry Zhang Qiao at once. Gu Qian goes out to do business, and Zhang Qiao is in the room to collect things. Kowtow, kowtow Someone knocked on the door, Zhang Qiao should be a, "the door is not closed, come in!" Gu Yu came in with something. She looked at Zhang Qiaotou and said, "Miss Zhang." When Zhang Qiao heard Gu Yu''s voice, she was stunned. Then she turned her head and said, "Young Master Yu, why are you? Just a moment. I''ll be ready in a minute Zhang Qiao is in a hurry to pack up the burden and put it in the wardrobe. Gu Yu stands in front of the table, less looking at the furnishings in the room. This guest house has always been prepared for Gu Qian. Looking at Zhang Qiao''s room, it is full of the atmosphere of her daughter''s home. It seems that Gu Heng has been specially arranged. Zhang Qiao came out from the inside and reached out to make an invitation. "Mr. Yu, please sit down." Gu Yu nodded and sat down. Zhang Qiao poured him a cup of tea and sat opposite him. "I wonder if Mr. Yu came to see me today?" Thanks to Zhang Yu''s help, I''m very grateful for her quick recovery. Besides, I didn''t come to thank you for saving my life. " Chapter 481 "Mr. Yu, I''m serious! Not to mention that I am a doctor, as far as my relationship with the ninth master is concerned, young master Yu is not well, so I should do the same. " Zhang Qiao waved her hand. Gu Yu insisted on thanking her and pushed the things on the table to Zhang Qiao Zhang Qiao frowned. Gu Yu immediately said: "Miss Zhang, don''t get me wrong. I want to hear ah Heng say that after I go back this time, uncle Jiu and Miss Zhang will marry one day. Now it''s December. I''ve been out for a long time, so it''s time for me to go back to the capital. I can''t go to the wedding of Jiushu and Miss Zhang, so I''m sending a gift in advance, and I hope Miss Zhang will accept it. I wish uncle Jiu and Miss Zhang happiness and a long life together. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao gracious accept thing. It''s not the same as a gift of thanks. The present was a blessing, and she took it all. "Thank you very much." "It should be. I''m sorry that I can''t attend the wedding banquet. It''s just "I understand." Zhang Qiao interrupted Gu Yu, "you don''t have to feel guilty. Soon everyone will be a family, and in the future there will be plenty of opportunities to sit together, almost once or twice. " Gu Yu nodded, "yes." Gu Yu sat for a while and then went back. Maybe she thought that men and women were different. It''s not very convenient to sit and chat like this. Not long after he returned, Gu Qian and Gu Heng came back. Gu Qian looked at the things on the table and asked, "ah Qiao, what are these?" "Oh, not long ago, Mr. Yu sent it to us as a gift." Zhang Qiao poured them a cup of tea, and then went to collect her things. Gu Heng looked at Zhang Qiao without any hesitation. He couldn''t help teasing her. "Uncle Jiu, look at Miss Zhang. My elder brother sent her wedding gift in advance. She didn''t blush." Zhang Qiao turned to look at him, "Mr. Heng, why do I blush? Shouldn''t I take it? This is Yu''s blessing to me and Jiuye. No matter how many blessings there are, I will accept them all. Besides, there is nothing to be pinched between me and Jiuye. Jiuye identified me, and I also identified Jiuye. Sooner or later, why should I blush? " Gu Qian smiles with satisfaction. Gu Heng couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really my ninth aunt. I''m really convinced with her courage! I used to think, what kind of woman in the world is worthy of my ninth uncle? After thinking about it, I didn''t find it. Until I got to know Miss Zhang, I''m sure that only Miss Zhang is worthy of my ninth uncle. With Miss Zhang by my ninth uncle''s side, that''s a perfect couple. It''s made in heaven. " Zhang Qiao put the things in it, then came out and sat with them. She looked at Gu Heng and said mischievously, "don''t think it''s nice. I won''t ask you for a gift. You can''t save this. You should not only give it away, but also be too stingy. " With that, she reached out and hit Gu Heng on the back of his hand. Gu Heng quickly dodged, causing Zhang Qiao to stare at him. "What are you doing? Are you afraid I''ll break your hand? " "Maybe I have a lot of things to do now. I have to protect my hands. Miss Zhang is born with divine power. If she doesn''t pay attention to the strength all of a sudden, I will be miserable. " Gu Heng followed her words with a smile. Zhang Qiao glared at him, "what a jerk! I don''t know if the people in the south of the Yangtze River know that their Lord Gu is such a counsellor? " Gu Heng: "in front of my nine uncles and nine aunts, I''m a junior. I''m supposed to be a counsellor. I can''t follow my elders, can I? That''s not appropriate. It''s unfilial. " Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing and suddenly blushed. All of a sudden, she became Gu Heng''s elder. I really can''t tell what it''s like? "Hang out your hand, young master." "Why What''s the matter? " Gu Heng was puzzled, but he still put out his hand. Zhang Qiao put it on his wrist. "I''ve been tired for so long. I''ll see if you can take it. Do you need to prescribe some warm tonics for you? You still have a lot of things to do next. Your body is very important. " Zhang Qiaogang originally wanted to hit him with a joke and feel if he was in danger recently. What happened in his last dream will occasionally come to his mind. Zhang Qiao has never left it behind. If you can''t fight, you can find such a reason to hold his hand in a fair way, and you can also focus on your feelings. Gu Heng was grateful in his heart, but he said: "I''m as strong as a cow. How can I have something to do with it? I don''t want to drink that bitter and smelly medicine. " Zhang Qiao ignored him, quietly and attentively. After a long time, she let go. "Sure enough, it''s as strong as a cow. There''s nothing wrong with it!" "I''ll tell you, no matter how tired I am." Gu Heng listened and grinned. A face of narcissism! "While you''re talking, I''ll collect." "Good!" Gu Qian nodded. "No more talking." Gu Heng got up and said, "I''m going to send the gift I''ve prepared, so I don''t have to forget it. Tonight, let''s have dinner together. I''ve got people ready. "Gu Qian: no problem Gu Heng goes out, Zhang Qiao shouts him, "hang young master, you wait a moment." "What''s the matter?" "Are you going back to get us presents?" Zhang Qiao asked. Gu Heng nodded: "yes! It''s ready for a long time. It hasn''t been delivered. I was thinking of going there on September 9, but now I can''t even drink your wedding wine. " "Can we talk it over?" "Go ahead, Miss Zhang." "You can turn your gift into a silver note and give it to me directly. I don''t want to carry big or small bags. I have to keep them when I go back. It''s nice of you to give me a silver note. It''s light and valuable. " Zhang Qiao said, Gu Heng whole person is not good, can''t believe looking at her, "Miss Zhang, can you still be greedy a little bit more? Silver doesn''t mean everything. Can a silver note represent my mind? Have you fallen into the hole of money Zhang Qiao looked at him seriously: "since it''s something you sent me, I can feel your heart. That''s the point, right? I think that if you send me a banknote, I can feel your heart more. Moreover, your heart is very real, and I know how much it is. Isn''t that good? Why should I keep things that can be expressed in silver when I can''t eat, drink or use them? How idle I am. " Zhang Qiaogang has just seen Gu Yu''s gift. Good guy, she is generous. The gift is good. But they all came out of the palace. Not only can not be money, but also have to keep good health, in case of damage, or a very troublesome thing. If you''re not careful, it will give you a king without eyes. Even if you dare to destroy the reward, it will be the disaster of imprisonment. Zhang Qiao doesn''t want to worry about it! Think about it, it''s still money. Chapter 482 This remark made Gu Heng look good and helpless. When you think about it, it seems to make a lot of sense. He looked at Gu Qian and asked for his affirmation silently. Gu Qian nodded, "just listen to your nine aunts." Gu Heng nodded with a smile, "then I''ll go and get ready." In front of Zhang Qiao, she was very generous. Now she heard Gu Qian say that Aunt Jiu was hot and red. Gu Qian walked in and stood behind her. Looking at her red earlobe, he couldn''t help laughing. "I thought you were so generous. Why are your ears so red?" "Where is it? I''m hot. I''m collecting here. It''s a little hot. Don''t think too much about it. " Gu Qian held her in his arms from behind, chin on her shoulder, "I didn''t think much! You''re all right. You''ll go back tomorrow. When you get home, we''ll have a two-day rest. Are you nervous? " Zhang Qiao shook her head. "Not nervous!" "Really?" "Really Gu Qian low way: "but I am nervous! When I think about it now, I''m very nervous. My heart beats faster, but I''m looking forward to that moment earlier. Ah Qiao, after so many experiences, I can finally be together with you. " Zhang Qiao''s hand holds the hand that he encircles her waist, "Ninth master." "Well." "Nothing! I''m just calling you "Ah Qiao." "Well?" "Nothing! I just want to call you ¡­¡­ The next morning, before dawn, Zhang Qiao and her party were ready to leave. Gu Heng and his brother took them to the gate together. Gu Qian stood by the carriage and said, "ah Heng, you can do it!" "Uncle Jiu, I will try my best." Gu Yu arched his hand and said, "Uncle nine, everyone, have a good journey. Take care!" "Take care!" A group of people got on the carriage, two carriages, one sometimes repairing the carriage, pulling the burden and time brocade of that group of people. In a carriage driven by Shisong, there are Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. There''s Zhang Qiao here, serving tea and pouring water. In fact, Shi Song didn''t see that Gu Qian was pouring water for Zhang Qiao''s tea all the way. ¡­¡­ Xishui village. Zhang Dacheng received a letter from Gu Qian, which yuan Fuzi personally sent to them in the evening. "In charge of the family, take it apart and see what they say?" Liu urged. Zhang Dacheng quickly called Zhang Liding over, "Liding, come here quickly, help to see what''s written in it? When will you be back? " "Well, OK, I''ll be right there." Zhang Li answered the letter, opened it, read it while reading it. After listening to Gu Qian''s letter, the family finally felt at ease. "Great! Jiangnan is safe at last. Counting the days, they are on their way back. Then we have to get things ready quickly. They have worked hard all the way and can''t let them come back to work any more. " Liu was so happy that he quickly asked everyone to sit down. "Please sit down and let''s discuss ah Qiao''s marriage." The whole family sat around and discussed happily. According to the date of their return journey, it is estimated that they will get home on December 27 and have a two-day rest. Zhang Qiao will get married on December 29. In this way, the day when she came back was just the second day of the lunar new year. Zhang Dacheng thought that Gu Qian liked nine days, so he decided that it was December 29. When the day was set, Liu found out all the menus and lists he had prepared earlier. "Your husband and wife are on this list. Your father and I are on this list. It''s too late today. We''ll start to have breakfast tomorrow. After that, we''ll sit together and discuss, see what else we need to prepare, and then make a list. " Zhang Liding nodded: "OK!" Zhang Dacheng looked at Zhang Liding and his wife, "then you go back to have a rest. We''ll be busy tomorrow. It doesn''t take many days. There are many things to prepare. It''s December now. It''s freezing. We can kill the pigs ahead of time, so we won''t delay time. " Liu nodded: "I think it''s OK!" Huang Guo asked: "Mom and Dad, do you want to inform them to come first. There are also rooms at home. The elderly are more careful and considerate. When we are busy, there are some things we haven''t thought about. If we have granddad and granddad watching, we can still remind us of this. " Several people looked at each other and agreed immediately. "That''s it. After breakfast tomorrow, Li Ding will go to Qinghu village first, tell your grandfather about it and meet them by the way. Your uncle and aunt should not be able to come tomorrow, but you have to tell them about ah Qiao''s coming back. These days, ah Qiao is in the south of the Yangtze River. Your uncle and his family don''t often ask about it. Everyone cares about her. Now that there is a certain day, we should tell them at the first time, so that they will not continue to worry. ""All right." "Then go back and have a rest." "All right! Father and mother also rest early. " After Zhang Liding and his wife went out from Zhang Dacheng''s house, they couldn''t help hugging each other. They were so excited that they could not let go of their heart and finally settled down. "Great!" Liu''s eyes were red. "They''re back safe! It''s better than anything. It''s just what I want to do when I get back. It''s been a long time. It''s time to get married. " Zhang Dacheng nodded: "yes! These two children have been in our eyes for so many years. Ah Qiao doesn''t understand anything in front of her, but we can all see that Gu Qian has been waiting for her to enlighten herself. Now it''s not easy for the two people to get married, and the wedding date has been set. It''s really time to get married earlier. In a word, Gu Qian is not young. It''s time to get married! Next year, Li Ding''s daughter-in-law will give us a big fat grandson, and ah Qiao will give us another grandson. It''s a beautiful day. " Liu''s imagination of the scene, the corners of his mouth laughing. "Life is really fast. In the blink of an eye, I''m going to be a nurse." "No, I''m a bad old man, too. I''m a grandfather and a grandfather." With that, the couple let go of each other and looked at each other with a smile. The next day, Zhang Liding went to Qinghu village to tell Lao Liu''s family the good news. After hearing that the wedding date had been set, Liu''s husband and wife accepted the burden and followed Zhang Liding to Haitang village to help them manage together. Zhang Jia is going to have a wedding. There are a lot of things to ask for help. The villagers soon know that Zhang Qiao is coming back from Jiangnan. No one knows about Jiangnan. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian went there to do good deeds, and the villagers respected them very much. They have experienced the plague and know how terrible it is and how hard it is to treat it. Clearly not their own villagers, but they are still willing to go all the way to save people, which is not everyone can do. These days, under the leadership of Lin Changqing, people in the village have donated several things. Although there are not many things, they are also willing. Chapter 483 "Sister Zhang, that''s very nice. The people in the south of the Yangtze River are finally coming from the hot water. Ah Qiao and they are coming back. It was really a wise move to get married years ago. That''s a double happiness, right? Although Jiangnan is far away from us, we are all compatriots. When they are well, we are also happy, which can be regarded as a happy event. " Zhang Mu Niang came to help. When she came in, she took Liu''s hand and said excitedly. Liu nodded, "yes, yes! You''re right. It''s a double happiness. We are all compatriots of the same country. If they don''t get better all the time, we are worried, right? Congratulations! They get through this and the kids are coming back. Oh, Hello, I didn''t fall asleep all night after receiving the letter the night before yesterday. I''m so happy. " After a long time together, Liu and Zhang Mu Niang have a good relationship. They are a pair of good sisters in the village. Lin Changqing and Kong also brought people in. Seeing them chatting happily, Kong asked with a smile, "what are you two talking about? Look, you''re almost to your ears. Let''s have fun together. " Liu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. We''re just talking about Jiangnan. It''s over at last. The people there are in deep water. Besides, I''m naturally happy that the two children will come back and get married. Liu''s big square said. Everyone laughed and was busy congratulating her. Liu accepted all the orders and asked them to have tea in the room with a smile. They would be busy later. Lin Changqing asked, "what about Dacheng?" "Oh, my boss and brother Tang are in the backyard. They plan to kill two pigs today. It''s a cold day. I''m not afraid that the pork will be damaged. I can prepare a lot of things first, so I can save time in a hurry. " As soon as Liu''s voice fell, there was a pig''s cry in the backyard. Lin Changqing said: "I''ll help you too. If you have anything to do here, just tell them. We''ve all agreed that we''ll come here to help you in the next few days. You don''t have to be polite. " "That''s good!" Liu said with a smile: "I will not be polite to everyone." Women also smile: "don''t be polite to us, villagers, these are small things." To kill two pigs at home, there are many things to be busy with. At this moment, many village women came. Liu asked Aunt Huang to work in the front yard with them. She, Huang Guo and Mrs. Liu went to the backyard to help clean up the pigs. The family killed the pig. At night, there were several pig killing banquets. All the people who came to help stayed for dinner. There were many people who helped, and the dinner was fast. It took more than an hour for the feast to be finished. Liu asked Zhang Liding to invite yuan Fuzi over for dinner and asked him to help him write couplets. Not only Zhang''s side, but also Gu''s side. Naturally, Mr. Yuan would not refuse such a thing, and he should be happy. How can we say that Gu Qian is also his master. He is going to get married. He writes couplets, which others can''t ask for. After a busy day, having dinner and seeing off the helpers, the family had time to sit around and drink tea and chat. Liu old man broke his fingers to calculate the day, feeling the way: "the gains and losses have been prepared for a long time, such as dowry, if not, so a few days, really will be in a hurry." "Yes! There are a lot of things in front of us. Now we just need to prepare the things we need to use at the banquet. We won''t be in a hurry. " Liu nodded. Everyone is tired after a busy day. Zhang Dacheng asked everyone to have an early rest and continue to be busy tomorrow. Liu suddenly thought of a thing, taking advantage of Zhang Dacheng to wash, she came to the old man Liu and his wife living room. "Mom and Dad, have you all been groomed?" Mrs. Liu shook her head: "your father has just come back. I''m just going to go. What''s up? Is there something wrong? Then sit down and say, "I''m not in a hurry." Liu nodded and sat down next to old lady Liu. "Niang, it''s a big deal for ah Qiao to get married. I didn''t inform my second sister last time. Should I..." "No! Don''t call her! Save him to come here to do something to deal with people''s affairs, it is lost but a quietly and Gu Qian''s face. At that time, I don''t know who will come to Gu''s family. If you let Gu''s family see your second sister''s face, how will ah Qiao behave in Gu''s family? I lost face. No, no! No, really! Don''t look for her. It''s your own guilt. " Old lady Liu immediately objected, and she didn''t want her to come here to drink wedding wine at all. Looking at her mother''s dislike of her second sister, Liu sighed. She always felt that the relationship between her parents and her second sister was becoming more and more rigid, which had something to do with what happened when Liu Cheng got married last time. Mrs. Liu said she didn''t have to, so she asked her to go to the bathroom, and she went back to the house first. Zhang Dacheng came out of Jingfang and looked at Liu sitting at the table, sighing and sighing, then asked, "what''s the matter?""Nothing''s wrong." "Then how can you I''m not happy. I heard you sigh just now. It''s different from you in the daytime. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter? Can I share some for you? " Zhang Dacheng sat down next to her. Liu turned to stare at him, "I said it''s OK, why don''t you believe it? Do you want me to do something to make you happy? " "I didn''t! Don''t you look sad? " Liu looked at Zhang Dacheng with concern on his face. Knowing that he was too mean, he told him about his worries. "It turns out that you are bothered with this. According to me, you just listen to my mother. Don''t invite your second sister to come, so that ah Qiao won''t be happy to see it. After all, what does ah Qiao have to do with her marriage? On that day, will Mr. Han come again? I don''t know who will come to Gu''s home. If the old lady comes, and then your second sister makes trouble again, isn''t that a Qiao''s fault? My mother is right. It''s really not suitable to invite your second sister. " Liu''s listen to Zhang Dacheng''s words, he and old lady Liu mean the same, so sound, really not suitable. "Forget it, let''s not invite it." "Well, no, please!" But I don''t think it''s easy for us to hold her shoulder. Come on! I''m tired all day. Go to wash up. Let''s have a rest early. " "Good!" ¡­¡­ The capital, Gu Fu. Mrs. Gu received a letter from Gu Qian. Seeing that he said that he married Zhang Qiao years ago, and counting the days, Gu was so popular that he wanted to beat people up. "Is this boy on purpose? Why is he in such a hurry? Why should he go to Jiangnan and postpone the wedding? " Mother Chen came in with tea, "old lady, what''s the matter?" "It''s not that boy. I''m so angry. You said, last time we were halfway through, but he said we had to postpone, so we had to come back. Now he says, "if we want to get married years ago, we can''t catch up even if we have wings on our bodies." Chapter 484 Old lady Gu is really angry. If Gu Qian stands in front of her, he will be dealt with. It''s not easy to expect that he wants to get married. As a result, Gu Qian also tosses about the matter of getting married. In the end, she can''t go to her son''s wedding banquet or drink a cup of tea from her daughter-in-law. Think of old lady Gu. After hearing this, mother Chen couldn''t help laughing, "old lady, are you reluctant to give up that cup of tea from your daughter-in-law? It''s not easy. You ask the ninth master to bring the ninth lady back in the new year. Here the daughter-in-law enters the door. No matter how low-key she is, she has to come back and offer her mother-in-law a cup of tea. At that time, the old lady will do whatever she wants. You can also ask the ninth lady to help you clean up together. I''ve heard that the ninth lady is a very good and filial person. She certainly listens to the old lady''s words. " Old lady Gu said angrily, "what''s your idea? Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to stir up the relationship between their husband and wife? I''m still waiting to have a big fat grandson. How can I have a grandson when you toss about? " Mother Chen smiles. "Don''t be angry, old lady. The ninth master is so anxious, doesn''t he want to let you hold the big fat grandson earlier? Earlier, there was a plague in the south of the Yangtze River. Jiuye couldn''t ignore it. Later, the old lady also knew it. Didn''t the emperor also give a secret order to ask Jiuye to help master Heng? Our ninth master really has foresight. He knows that the emperor will order, so he went first. " Mrs. Gu was not so angry when she heard this. "Forget it! Let him alone. If I say a few more words to him, if he doesn''t even marry his daughter-in-law, I''ll lose a lot. " "I wish the old lady understood. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. The nine masters are very happy. After marrying the Nine ladies, they will get better and better in the future. " "I hope so!" The old lady thought for a moment, "you go on and deliver those things." "Yes, old lady." At that time, they turned back on the way, and the gift they brought was sitting in the nearby Chuang Tzu. Calculate the day, if you send it to Haitang village from Zhuangzi, it will be in time. She couldn''t come without a present. Old lady Gu can''t go to the wedding banquet. Old general Han goes to Haitang village day and night. Han Yifei make complaints about the old general''s journey so fast that he can''t help but Tucao Gu Qian. "This is not too young. How can we do things without considering the whole thing?" What''s the rush? I don''t know what my cousin likes about him. Do you like his cunning and his old age? Or do you like him cold? Ouch, hello... " Before the words were finished, the old general knocked his head a few times. The old general blew his beard and glared, "do you speak like this? Your cousin has no eyes? If you want to be so good, how could ah Qiao not look up to you? Don''t think my old man doesn''t know anything. Gu Qian has lived in Haitang village for several years. What did he do for the girl, and how much did he protect her? Do you really think I don''t know? Hurry up and don''t complain here! I think you think it''s too bumpy. " Old general Han is not polite at all. His straightforward words make Han Yifei blush. "Wrong! My grandfather, I''m not afraid of bumps. I really love you. Why do you think of me as a white eyed wolf, and it''s useless. How sad your grandson is! Grandfather, can you stop hitting me in the head in the future? I''m afraid it will be more and more stupid. If you beat me stupid, you won''t be able to get a daughter-in-law in the future. You''ll lose a lot. " "What do I owe? You''re a poor boy. What does it have to do with me that you can''t get your own daughter-in-law? I lost a lot of money! I''m not at all at fault. I have children and grandchildren. When I come to you, it''s your business. I''m sorry to all the ancestors of the Han family. What does it have to do with me? " Old general Han didn''t accept him at all. Instead, he made Han Yifei speechless. Han Yifei couldn''t speak for a long time. Old general Han aimed at him, "why don''t you talk? You can''t argue, can you? You''re unreasonable, aren''t you? " Han Yifei raised his hand, "yes! I don''t make sense. I know I''m wrong! " "That''s about it!" Old general Han turned to look at the scenery outside the window. He had never met Zhang Qiao. He wanted to see the little girl for a long time, but he didn''t find the time and had no courage in his heart. The girl who has been thinking about it all the time thinks that she can find it one day and that she can reunite with her father and daughter one day. But never thought, more than ten years ago, yin and Yang have been separated, this life can not be reunited. It took him some time to get himself to accept the fact. Han Yifei shows him a picture of Zhang Qiao. The mother and daughter are very similar indeed. "You''ve arranged everything for you?" Han Meiwei, general, suddenly asked him what he knew. "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''ve been secretly planning this. On that day, I''ll have to come back and hand it over to my cousin."Old general Han nodded, "good! Don''t blame us for his unkindness. Besides your aunt''s things, there''s also that woman''s things. Even if we don''t want them, they won''t get them. Nowadays, the life of the people in the south of the Yangtze River is really hard. It''s time to spend money. At this time, we should ask them for some. Do you understand what I mean? " "Yes, grandson knows." For two generations, the Han family has held military power in the DPRK and defended the country at the border. The old general knew that the Han family could not go on the road of generals, so he asked people to take Han Yifei to business. Never let him be involved in the affairs of officialdom, no matter Wen or Wu, never let him touch anything. In Han Yifei''s generation, they should cultivate their own branches and leaves, so as to keep the tree of the Han family. Han Yifei did not know that this decision was not made by old general Han himself, but by Gu Qian. Old general Han sometimes can''t understand why he listened to Gu Qian at that time? However, now he is glad that he made the decision ahead of time and didn''t take Han Yifei to the border to exercise. Old general Han is the most protective. Because of the war, he defended the enemy at the border, but he lost his favorite daughter. It was a big blow to him. Now I know who did harm to my daughter, and who did harm to my granddaughter after so much suffering. Now that the debtors have been found, they should be paid back for their debts for so many years. The descendants of the Han family are proud and upright. They are dedicated to serving the country and the people. They even give up their blood, but they can''t even protect their own families. This makes the old general feel helpless. Chapter 485 The capital, an Gong Hou mansion, study. "Ah jo..." An Zhenlin suddenly sneezed and looked out of the window at the fine weather. He rubbed his nose and said to himself, "what''s the matter? Good nose itches very much, is this behind who is saying me what? " The housekeeper a Tian came in, replaced the cold tea beside his desk with a hot one, and then handed over a list. "Marquis, this is the annual gift sent to the general''s mansion this year. Please have a look." An Zhenlin took the list, looked at the things on it and frowned, "Why are there less things this year? Don''t you prepare it according to the list of previous years? " "If you go back to the Marquis, this is the list given by my wife. My wife said that the Chuang Tzu and the shops outside this year are not very ideal. Even for the long-term workers below, my wife still gives them from her own account. " The housekeeper reports back to an Zhenlin according to the instructions given by his wife. Wen Yan, an Zhenlin''s brow frowned more tightly. "How could that be? Didn''t last year say there must be a good harvest this year? What I bought last year is said to be preparing for this year''s harvest, and many people have been invited. Why do I have to pay for it? " The housekeeper bowed his head. "The little one doesn''t know. Madam told me so." An Zhenlin handed over the list and said, "take it back to your wife and tell her that compared with last year''s things, there are only a lot of things. Our Marquis''s house is not so poor. It''s going to spread. How can I be a man? " The housekeeper took over the list and hurriedly returned it. He took the list in a hurry and reported it to his wife. After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Qin directly put the list aside and said angrily, "he doesn''t care about anything. He only knows how much money he wants from the cashier. He doesn''t know how much money he has inside. What''s the situation like at home? I''ve prepared things every year and sent them to him. Did they give him a good look? It''s been more than ten years. The Han family just put on their nose and eyes, and they don''t like him at all. But he has to stick his hot face on other people''s cold buttocks. What on earth is the Marquis thinking? Does he think that by doing so, the Han family will recognize his son-in-law? How naive! That year, the Han family did not break one of his legs, so they already gave the old Marquis face. He really thought he was it ticks me off! I''m really angry The housekeeper stood on one side trembling, his head bowed, and he did not dare to express his opinion. He''s in the middle, and it''s very difficult. Mr. Hou doesn''t want to go there. This is to make it more difficult for them, and neither side can offend. "Ma''am, what''s the list now?" "Put it here! When I go back to him, I want him to see the real situation clearly, so that I don''t have to be fat outside all the time and think that all the money at home has fallen from the sky. " The more Qin said, the more angry he was. "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper turned and walked out. Suddenly, he was hit by someone who ran in. Before he got angry, he heard a shout in his ear. "How do you walk? Are you blind? Looking at Miss Ben still bumping up, if I hurt Miss Ben, I''ll skin you. " Ann scolded happily. The housekeeper then knew who he was and apologized: "I don''t know it''s miss. If you offend miss, please punish miss." Anxi fixed her eyes and realized that the man who hit him was the housekeeper. Over there, Qin waved, "steward, you go down first and do your own business." "Yes, ma''am." After the housekeeper went out, Qin Shi looked at Anxi and saw that he had an angry look on his face. He couldn''t help but have a headache. "What''s the matter? My first lady. Who has provoked you again? Are you so angry? " "Niang, I''m really angry. You must make decisions for me." Anxi rushed over and took Qin''s arm, shaking and complaining: "Niang, I just received the news that the woman is going to marry Jiuye. Why? I''ve been there with the ninth master for so long, but I haven''t got anything. Why can she marry the ninth master? " "You said that Zhang Qiao?" Asked Qin. Anxi nodded: "that''s her! Mother, you have to believe me! It doesn''t matter if she is exactly as like as two peas. If not, why does the ninth master treat her differently? She''s just a village girl. If she doesn''t have this identity, the ninth master can''t do that to her. Mother, the more I think about it, the more wrong it is! If she is really that bastard, if the people in the general''s mansion find her back, if she marries the ninth master, then she is Mrs. Gu Jiu. If she wants to settle with her mother, I''m afraid she can''t help it. Will Han Yun''s mother return or not? At that time, she will not only have the support of the general''s office, but also Gu Jiuye. " The more Anxi said, the more anxious she was, the more angry she was. She was about to explode when she heard the news. Qin asked her, "is it really that similar? Do you really think it could be? ""Mother, can you ask someone to look it up. If I''m a mother, I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. If it''s true, there will be endless trouble. " Anxi urges Qin to get rid of Zhang Qiao. Qin was silent. Anxi has been urging, promising, and affirming. He even said that he had seen Han Yi fly there, but Zhang Qiao refused. "Niang, last time you asked your cousin to propose marriage, they didn''t give you any face. This is because Zhang Qiao''s favorite person is Jiu Ye, so she won''t show any respect to anyone. She trampled on the Qin family''s face that time. Don''t you just let it go? " Qin was silent for a while and said: "but I have investigated and determined that she is not Han Yun''s daughter. When I asked your cousin to propose marriage, it was because she would make money. The Qin family needed money. I needed the Qin family''s money. If it wasn''t for this, do you think I''d let your cousin go there to propose marriage? She''s the only village girl. Is she worthy of it? " "Mother, what if she is? And I have a strong intuition that she is Han Yun''s daughter. If not, how could Jiu Ye treat her like that? Why did Chu''s trip cooperate with her? Niang, you are such a smart person, you can''t even see the trick in the middle, can you? We can''t let them get married, or we''ll give her a supporter. In that case, it will be more difficult for us to deal with her in the future. " Anxi tries to persuade her. After listening to what she has said, Qin looks down at the list on the table and thinks about the situation of Hou Fu. It''s really a headache. She wants silver! But Chuang Tzu and the shops are losing money. Strange to say, since last year, her stuff has been losing money slowly. She has tried many ways, but nothing has improved. Chapter 486 "Mother, have you thought about it? If you don''t think about it, it will be too late. " An Xi saw Qin''s silence for a long time, and gradually became a little worried. "Don''t worry! I''ll think about it again. " "Mother, I can''t think about it any more! If you think about it any more, it will be too late for them to get married. " Anxi was really worried. "Niang, they were going to get married years ago. I heard it was December 29." "December 29?" Looking at Anxi, Qin couldn''t laugh or cry. "December 29, you just tell me now. Do you think we can do anything else?" "Yes!" Anxi is sure. She leans to Qin''s ear and whispers the information she inquires about and her thoughts. After hearing this, Qin''s heart was moved. There is one thing Anxi is right. In this kind of thing, I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go! She can''t let Han Yun''s daughter come back because she has too many things in her hand. If Han Yun''s daughter comes back, the Han family will definitely let her return the things. At that time, he didn''t have anything. He made wedding clothes for others in vain these years. "I know! I''ll go on. It''s almost new year''s day. Don''t go in and inquire about things outside. Be careful not to let your father know, or you will have to be dealt with again. Last time things were so big, if your grandmother hadn''t stopped you, you would have been married by your father now. " Speaking of this, Anxi''s eyes are red. I''m so wronged! She suffered so much in Haitang village, so many grievances, but got nothing. She was scolded by her father all the way to the capital, and even wanted to marry her out. "Mother, I hate my father!" "Shut up Qin''s cold voice drank, "is this what you should say as a daughter? If this word reaches your father''s ear, no one can protect you. " Anxi lowers her head and clenches her lips. Qin''s look, in the heart can''t bear, and gently pacify her. After Anxi returned to her own yard, Qin took the list and the account book to find an Zhenlin in the study. "Marquis." "Why are you here? Did the housekeeper give you the list just now? Can I give you my words? What else do you want me to tell you? I''ve said this several times. The things sent to Han''s family on three festivals a year can only be more or less. " An Zhenlin talked about it first when he met. Qin''s heart can''t help humming. If you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are. You can only sit there as an uncle, who is comfortable. of course, she just dared to make complaints about it in her heart, and didn''t dare to speak out. ¡±Don''t worry, Mr. Hou. Take a look at these books first. " Qin put the account book on his book case. An Zhenlin looked at the account book on the case, thick so several, can''t help but frown, "so many, when do you let me see?" "Don''t worry! On the last page, the total number is indicated. Marquis, just look at the last side. " Qin''s tone of voice has been good, although the heart has been anxious to roar. An Zhenlin opened the last side of the account book. After reading it, he was stunned. Then he opened the second one and looked at the third one. Then he picked up the three books and smashed them on the table. "What do you mean? What do you want to tell me? I''ll leave so many properties to you to take care of. I believe you have been doing well before. Why have you lost so much in the past year or two? " An Zhenlin looked at Qin with an angry face and accused him mercilessly, "if I give things to you, you should do it well, instead of showing them to me now. What''s the use of showing me? " With a smile on his face, Qin said, "Marquis, I just want you to know the current situation in Zhongli. I don''t mean anything else. If you lose money this year, you can earn it back next year. I''ll go back and revise this list. Don''t worry, Mr. Hou! " An Zhenlin felt comfortable listening to this. "Thank you so much!" "No hard work! This is what I should do. " Seeing that Qin was so knowledgeable, an Zhenlin invited her to sit down and said something personal. Qin''s virtual response, the heart and not much moved. I know her too well. An Zhenlin and his wife whitewash each other''s peace, and did not find that the crisis has quietly come. The Han family, who has been tolerant of them for many times, will no longer sit by and ignore them. They have already given birth to their tiger paws and are ready to scratch them at any time. ¡­¡­ On the official road, the two carriages drove forward quickly one after the other. Shi Song looked up at the sky and saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds, the wind was surging, and it seemed that it was going to rain at any time. "Sir, it seems that it will rain heavily soon. Shall we find a place to avoid the rain first? The rain in winter night is cold and easy to catch cold. " Gu Qian dropped the curtain of his car and looked out. It was still morning, but it was as dark as night. It was really not suitable to go on the road. Gu Qian asked, "is there a place near here where we can take shelter from the rain?""There is a broken Temple two miles ahead. Let''s go there and close our eyes for a while. We can have a rest there." Gu Qian nodded: "good! Go to the temple at full speed "Yes, sir." Drive Shi Song raised his whip high and hit the horse heavily. The horse ran forward and ran away. When they arrived at the broken temple, it began to rain cats and dogs. When several people move the things they want to use to the broken temple, Zhang Qiao helps to light the fire and keep warm. When they finished their work, they sat around the fire, holding hot tea in their hands, and then rode away the cold. Shi Song turned to look at the rain outside, "it''s dangerous! It''s almost going to rain. " Shi Xiu got up, stood outside the broken temple and looked out. He was always on guard. He called out the dark guards and asked them to pay attention. The more this happens, the more we can''t relax. They have been working as dark guards for a long time, and they can always smell danger ahead of time. Shi Xiu thought, I hope this time I feel wrong. Gu Qian holds Zhang Qiao''s hand in his palm and warms her hand with the temperature in his palm. "How about that? Is there any discomfort? Shall I get you a thermos to hold? " Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! How can you be so weak? Maybe it''s because I''m a little tired these days. " That''s right! She was so unlucky that she ran into Xiaotian on the way to Jiangnan. Now I''m going home, and I''m going home again. What annoys her is counting the days. Five days later, she and Gu Qian are going to get married. If this little day is still here, it''s really Embarrassed! "Really not?" Gu Qian tightened her hand. "Wait a minute!" Zhang Qiao holds his hand, closes her eyes and tries to see the picture in her mind. Gu Qian saw her like this, immediately understood. "Shi Xiu, be on guard. Someone''s coming." "Yes, sir." Chapter 487 Zhang Qiao released his hand and Gu Qian asked, "what do you see?" "There are more than a dozen people in black. They have excellent martial arts. Jiuye, we must find a way. " Zhang Qiao looked up at the roof beam, then said to Shi Jin, "elder martial brother, our powder can be used now. How about trying it out?" When Jin nodded, he rushed out of the temple, got into the carriage in the rain and took out the things. Gu Qian took the tarpaulin paper bags and put them separately on the roof beam. Then he took Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin to hide behind the Buddha statue and waited for the arrival of those people. Shi song was wearing Zhang Qiao''s cloak, with his back to the door of the broken temple. There were three dark guards sitting around the fire, holding the hilt of the sword hidden in the haystack, waiting for the arrival of those people in black. "Nine masters." Behind the statue, Zhang Qiao called Gu Qian in a low voice, holding his hand tightly, "I don''t know who sent these people? How do you know we''re passing by? We just happen to stop here. " "Don''t worry!" Gu Qian comforted her, "wait a moment to catch people, ask to know. don ''t panic! I''m here. " "Well! I''m not afraid. " The temple door was shaken by the wind and rain. As long as those people dare to come in, they won''t be let out. Outside the horses hissed, and then came the sound of fighting. It turned out that the man in black was afraid that they would take advantage of the chaos and drive away, so he wanted to attack the horses first. Shixiu had already arranged for someone to wait in the carriage. As soon as the man in black was about to start, the dark guard rushed out to catch them. Some people are pestering outside, others have rushed in. The dark guards sitting by the fire drew out their swords and quickly fought with those people. Gu Qian shot his darts and hit several oilcloth bags on the beam, then white powder floated in the broken temple. Then the man in black couldn''t prevent himself from sucking in the powder and fell to the ground in a moment. Gu Qian leads Zhang Qiao out from behind the statue of Buddha. The man in black looks at them, bites the poison pill in his mouth, and dies instantly. "My Lord." No one thought that such a group of people in black would be dead men. Originally, they thought they were just bandits blocking the road. Now, it seems that there is not so simple behind this. Shixiu came in from the outside. "My Lord, those people took advantage of our unprepared and took poison to commit suicide. There was no one alive." Then he looked to the ground and couldn''t help frowning. Now there are no living people inside or outside. Gu Qian cold face: "search, see if there is a clue?" "Yes, sir." Gu Qian led Zhang Qiao into the carriage, waiting for the result of their repair. After a long time, Shixiu came out of the temple and got into the carriage. "My Lord, they don''t have any identification. Judging from the poison they take orally, these people are not ordinary people''s dead men." "I see! Clean up and let''s go. " The rain smelled of blood, and the smell was extremely bad. Gu Qian didn''t want to stay here any longer. He would rather rush on in the rain. "Ah Qiao, let''s go." "Good!" Zhang Qiao clenched his hand. All the way, she never let go. She was afraid that there would be people who would rob and kill them, so she did not dare to let go of Gu Qian''s hand, for fear that she would miss the premonition and put everyone in crisis. Fortunately! There was no obstacle behind them, and they went back to Haitang village smoothly. Because of the heavy rain, they arrived one day later than they expected. ¡­¡­ "Niang, I seem to hear the sound of the horse''s hooves. Come on! Let''s go out and have a look. Maybe the second sister and the elder brother are back. " Zhang Qian opened the door and ran to the gate of the hospital. It was already evening. The family had been waiting all day, but before they came back, Zhang Dacheng asked everyone to go back to the house to wash and sleep. Not long after sleeping, I heard the sound of the carriage. From yesterday until today, Zhang Qian didn''t feel sleepy at all. Hearing the sound of the carriage, she quickly got up and ran out. "Second sister, big brother." Zhang Qian opened the door of the courtyard. Sure enough, she saw Gu Qian holding Zhang Qiao down from the carriage. She immediately rushed over and held Zhang Qiao''s waist tightly. "Second sister, I miss you so much. Why are you back now? It''s said that Jiangnan is very bad. I''ve always been worried about it. " Zhang Qiao reached out and rubbed her head. "I''m back, aren''t I? I promised you that I would come back safely. Now I have done it? Your second sister has always kept her promise. She will do what she promised you "Second sister." Zhang Qian looked up at her with red eyes. Zhang Qiao wants to bend down and hold her, but Gu Qian stops her. Gu Qian stretched out his hand and rubbed Zhang Qian''s head, "we are hungry, shall we go home first?" "Oh, good." At this time, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng, Mr. and Mrs. Liu Laoren, and Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Liding all came out of the room. All of a sudden, even the door was blocked. I haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Everyone''s eyes were red.Zhang Dacheng grins. Only when he really sees the children standing in front of him can his heart really settle down. "Let the children go in and have a rest first. They must be tired all the way." "Yes, yes! Big brother said they were hungry Zhang Qianlian is busy. Liu''s a listen to, quickly side body let them go first, "you hurry to go in to rest, I''ll go to the kitchen to do something to eat for you." Huang Guo: Niang, I''ll help you. " "I''ll do the same." Mrs. Liu also went to the kitchen with her. Zhang Qiao carries the baggage back to her room, and then goes to the kitchen with Zhang Qian. "Grandma, mother, sister-in-law." "Well! I''m back. We have been looking forward to the stars and the moon for several days. If there''s a little bit of noise these days, we think you''re back. How''s it going? " Mrs. Liu waved. Zhang Qiao walked up to her, pulled the Maza, and sat down next to her. "Grandma, it''s a smooth journey. It''s just a rainy day, so it''s delayed. I''ve been away for several months, too. How are Grandma and grandfather? How is my uncle and his family? Nothing happened at home, did it? " "Why can''t you be a girl? As soon as we met, they cared about us. Don''t ask us, I''ll ask you first. " Old lady Liu clenched her hand, looked at her up and down, full of heartache: "you must be tired out there, you look bad, and you''ve lost a lap. I''m going to be a bride the day after tomorrow. You can''t do that. " With that, Mrs. Liu told her, "Cuihua, cook more sugar eggs for the children and let them make up for it. Look at them. They look like Oh, hey, this girl must have suffered a lot in Jiangnan. " Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! I''m just too tired. Grandma, don''t scare my mother. I''m fine. It''s as strong as a cow. " Chapter 488 "Is that good? Has the final say been made? We can see for ourselves, all right! You go back to your room and take a hot bath. We''ll have food soon. We''re not in a hurry to chat. We''ll have plenty of time in the future. " Mrs. Liu let go of her hand and urged her to go back to the house to wash. Zhang Qiao is really uncomfortable. She can''t take a bath at all. It''s a cold day and it''s raining. The first two days are still there. Gu Qian keeps a firm eye on her for fear that she will catch a cold. Now back home, I really want to take a hot bath to make myself comfortable. "Yes! Then I''ll go back to my room and wash. " "Go When Zhang Qiao went out from the kitchen, Mrs. Liu shook her head and said to her, "this child must have a hard time there. Let''s forget it tonight. We have to make up for him tomorrow." Huang Guo reminds with a smile: "grandma, ah Qiao will marry the day after tomorrow. When she gets married to Gu''s house, she has to ask Mr. Gu to mend her body." Old lady Liu: "it''s so near. It''s only a few steps away. Do you still want to tell Xiaogu? It''s easy to fry the soup for her, isn''t it? Sometimes a family doesn''t have to obey so many rules. It''s better than anything that a family is comfortable and well. What are the rules at this time? " Huang Guo was stunned. Liu Shi hastily replied: "Niang, I know what you mean. I don''t mean that either. Their aunt and sister-in-law are very affectionate, just like sisters. If you let Guo''er stew soup every day, Guo''er will be happy. " Huang Guo nodded: "yes, yes! I''m sure I''d like to "I don''t mean anything else." Old lady Liu looked at Huang Guo with a smile and said, "I just want to remind you that there is no other meaning, but I didn''t say our fruit is bad." After Zhang Qiaoshu took a hot bath, they also simply cooked food. A bowl of noodles for one person, with eggs lying on it, or cooked with chicken soup at night, then hot green vegetables, sprinkled with some scallions, it looks like it has all kinds of color, fragrance, and makes people move their fingers. "I wanted to cook you a bowl of sugar eggs, but I thought it was too late. We''ll have to finish all of these. There''s not a drop of soup left Mrs. Liu sat at the table, smiling at Zhang Qiao and some of them. "Look at you! None of them look good. They''ve lost a lot of weight and worked hard there! But you are all good boys "No hard work!" "Eat, I won''t disturb you." Mrs. Liu waved her hand and stopped talking. Instead, she watched them eat in silence. After eating, Gu Qian sat down for a while, drank a few cups of tea and went back. Zhang Dacheng asked them to come for breakfast tomorrow and discuss the day after tomorrow. Gu Qian nodded his head. Closing the door, Zhang Dacheng looks at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, if you have something to talk about tomorrow, go back to sleep first. There will be a lot of people coming home to help tomorrow morning. It will be very noisy, so go to bed first Liu Shi also way: "rest first go." Old lady Liu led her to the door of her room and said, "let''s go, let''s go! Hurry in and go to bed. Grandma won''t talk to you any more. I''ll ask you something tomorrow. " Zhang Qian squeezed in through the door. "Second sister, I''ll sleep with you tonight." "No way!" Old lady Liu and Liu speak at the same time. Zhang Qian looked at them, "I promise not to pester the second sister to talk, I just sleep with the second sister, go to bed, and promise to be obedient, and promise not to say a word." Zhang Qiao looked at the people outside, "let her sleep with me. I miss her too." Liu nodded, looked at Zhang Qian and said, "don''t disturb your second sister. Do you hear me?" "I see!" Zhang Dacheng: "no noise, you know?" "OK, no noise!" Old lady Liu: "sleep well." "Well, I will be good, absolutely good!" Zhang Qian repeatedly promised that the adults would go back to bed. Zhang Qiao closes the door, and Zhang Qian hugs her tightly. "Second sister, you''ve been away from home for a long time. I miss you so much!" "I miss you too!" "Zhang Qian, are you itchy? It''s better not to talk. " Liu''s voice suddenly came from the door, which made Zhang Qian jump. She ran to the bedside in a hurry, "I know, I know! I''ll go to bed in a minute Zhang Qiao said to the outside, "mother, go to bed early." "You too! Don''t talk to that girl. She talks endlessly. Don''t delay your rest. There are many things to do tomorrow. " Liu Shi is not at ease, outside again exhort a few. "All right!" "I can''t talk." "All right!" Zhang Qiao blew the light, came to the bedside in the dark and lay on the outside. Zhang Qian moved to her arms and held her tightly. "Second sister, I will hold you to sleep, we do not chat.""Good!" Sleeping in her own bed and living in a warm home, Zhang Qiao slept soundly that night. ¡­¡­ The next morning, as soon as there was a little movement outside, she woke up. These days in the south of the Yangtze River, I have a habit of waking up with a little bit of movement. For the time being, she has no way to change this habit. Creak Old lady Liu turned her head and saw Zhang Qiao come out. She couldn''t help frowning: "why did you get up so early? Go back to sleep more. You don''t have to do anything else today. Just try the clothes you''re going to wear tomorrow. Go and have a rest. " Zhang Qiao came out of the room and said, "grandma, if you want me to go back, I can''t sleep. I''m used to it there these days. I sleep a little, and I always wake up on time Smelling speech, old lady Liu was very distressed. She waved to her and held her hand. "It''s hard there. If you say it''s not hard, we can guess. Look at you. It''s freezing. It''s just coming down from the quilt. It should have been warm, but it''s still cold now. " "Grandma, I''ve always been afraid of heat in summer and cold in winter. What my mother doesn''t know is that it''s not because I went to Jiangnan this time. " Old lady Liu nodded, "let''s go to the kitchen. You sit in front of the stove, bake your hands, warm up, and then talk to grandma. You don''t have to do anything else! " "Good!" After a while, people from the village came to help one after another. When they saw Zhang Qiao, they surrounded each other and warmly asked about the situation in Jiangnan. Zhang Qiao will be married tomorrow. Everyone in the family is busy. She is the only one who is free to read in her room. Gu Qian came to have breakfast, and then discussed with Zhang Dacheng and his wife about tomorrow. Without saying a word to Zhang Qiao, he hurried back to Houshan Gu''s house to arrange the arrangement. In the evening, the elder Liu''s family came. After dinner, Liu fu''er takes Zhang Qiao back to the room, and the two sisters whisper in the room. Chapter 489 After combing, Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er lie on the bed side by side. Liu fu''er turns around, looks at Zhang Qiao and asks curiously, "ah Qiao, you are going to get married tomorrow. To be honest, are you nervous now?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "nervous! It''s very nervous. " Liu fu''er asked with a smile, "how nervous is that? Can the heart thump, hear can nervous heart all jump out from the chest, have? " Zhang Qiao turned to look at her and felt like laughing. Is that exaggeration? Liu fu''er saw that she didn''t speak. He put his hand to her chest and pressed it. He tilted his head and carefully felt the heartbeat under the palm of his hand. Zhang Qiao was startled and quickly grabbed her hand. Liu fu''er tooted, "Why are you so mean? I haven''t felt it yet, and it''s similar to mine. It''s not what they say. Ah Qiao, I must have been too fast just now. I dare to touch it and you''ll break my hand. Come again, come again! Let me try again. " "No! Sister fu''er, are you ashamed? How can you touch anyone? No, no "I will! You''re no one else. We''re both women. What''s the point? Besides, I''m a little more proud? " Liu fu''er said and started again. Zhang Qiao was made to laugh and roll on the bed. The two sisters were having a good time in the room. The adults were listening to the laughter outside. They could not help but shake their heads with a smile. Liu sighed: "how time flies! In the twinkling of an eye, I''m going to send ah Qiao out tomorrow. " "Yes! How time flies. " Zhang Dacheng held her hand with deep feeling. His daughter is going to get married tomorrow. He is in a bad mood and has been depressed all day. "How about Cuihua? I don''t want to change the date. I''ll let her get married next year. This time is too tight. We get married on December 29, and then it''s new year''s Eve. In the blink of an eye, it''s a year. We''re not short of these days, are we? Anyway, Gu Qian has been waiting for so many years, right? Let him wait! Let''s change the time. Oops! I shouldn''t have agreed so fast at that time. It was too tight. I don''t have time to come here. Isn''t that good? No, no! I''ll go to him now. I''ll tell him that I won''t get married tomorrow. " Zhang Dacheng stood up and wanted to find Gu Qian. "You stop!" Liu grabbed him and looked at him like a monster. "What''s the matter with you? Everyone has been informed and the things are ready. Tomorrow we will send our children to get married. You''re talking about rescheduling now? Are you going too far? No way! No change of date. Tell me about you. What''s the matter? In the past, you were looking forward to ah Qiao''s marriage and wanted to find someone else for her. Now that she''s getting married, you suddenly say no. You don''t think it''s enough for people to talk about your daughter behind her back. Can you add something more? " Zhang Da Cheng frowned and looked at Liu bitterly, "Cuihua, I really think time is too tight. We should slow down "Bah!" Liu sat down and pressed him, "do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You just can''t bear it! Reluctant to give up her daughter to get married, suddenly want to go back. You have a hard day when I can''t see? What do you think, I can''t know? Sit down for me! If you dare to find something for me, I''m not finished with you. I tell you, ah Qiao must get married tomorrow! Wind Scenery Light married, you give me a little happy! At that time, I was still against it. Didn''t you always like Gu Qian? After so many experiences, the two children can finally get married. What are you doing? Say it again! In the afternoon, I took ah Qiao to ah Qiu''s grave, and I already told her. How can you be like this? Ah Qiao is married in our village. It doesn''t take a quarter of an hour to walk. What do you want to give up? What''s more, ah Qiao also said that she would still be at home every day. There was no difference before she got married. Listen to the children''s laughter, think about how happy the children are, do you really want to mess with it? Do you really want to cancel tomorrow''s wedding Liu''s words dispelled Zhang Dacheng''s impulsive thought just now. He is just simply reluctant, no other meaning. Gu Qian''s son-in-law is very satisfied with him! After the girl, someone hurt, someone to protect, he is also happy. But isn''t his father''s mood suddenly strong? All of a sudden, I was reluctant to give up. I felt that my daughter was married and would be someone else''s family. Although Zhang Qiao is not his own daughter, in his opinion, she is his own daughter, which makes no difference. This father''s feelings for his daughter are beyond the experience of a mother. The laughter of Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er comes from my ears. Zhang Da Cheng keeps drawing circles on the table with his fingers. It''s really contradictory. Liu knew that his impulse was gone. He began to comfort him: "my daughter will live in Haitang village in the future. There is no difference except that she doesn''t live in our house at night.You! Really don''t think about it. I know you don''t want to, and so do I. But when the child is old, we have to let her get married. If she doesn''t get married, we have to worry about it as before. Don''t we worry about it? All right, all right! Be happy. It''s a great joy Zhang Dacheng nodded and finally showed a smile. Liu was relieved. There was a knock on the door outside. Zhang Liding was still busy in the yard. Hearing the sound, he quickly went to open the door. "Young master Han?" Outside stood Han Yifei and Han Laozi. Han Yifei arched his hand and said, "brother Liding, this is my grandfather. We are here to drink Miss Zhang''s wedding wine." Zhang Liding quickly sidled to get out of the way, "quick! Come in, please Han Yifei staggered one step and let him go ahead. " "Li Ding, who''s here?" Zhang Dacheng and his wife came out of the room and saw Han Yifei. They were very happy. Then their eyes fell on the old man next to him. They immediately knew the identity of the other person. Zhang Dacheng quickly walked over and said, "come on! Please sit in the room. Cuihua, make tea! Go and tell ah Qiao to meet the guests. " "Oh, good! I''ll go right away. " Liu first hurried to call Zhang Qiao, and then went to the kitchen to boil water and make tea. The two men who were fighting on the bed stopped. Liu fu''er looked at Zhang Qiao looking for clothes and asked, "ah Qiao, who''s here? Why are you in such a hurry? " "Mr. Han, you''ve seen him once. He and his grandfather came, but they didn''t expect to come, and it was so late. Of course I am Zhang Qiao explained as she dressed. Liu fu''er''s eyes widened: "you mean That young master Han of the general''s residence in the capital? His grandfather Then Isn''t that old general Han? " Oh, my God! Ah Qiao got married, and even old general Han came. It''s incredible. Zhang Qiao nodded: "yes. However, we only need to know the identity of the old general. Sister Fu Er can''t let others know. Be natural and don''t be too restrained. " Chapter 490 Liu fu''er kept nodding, "I know, I know! I know what you mean. I won''t talk nonsense. " Liu fu''er got out of bed, too. He was so worried that he had to find clothes to put on. "I''ll go to find my master and milk." In the hall, there was an old general sitting. Even if Liu fu''er wanted to go and have a look, he did not dare to go so rashly. Besides, people come to see Zhang Qiao. If she mingles there, it will also influence other people''s speech. Liu fu''er still has this consciousness. Just happy and excited, she wanted to tell old lady Liu about them. Let them be happy to know about it. As soon as Zhang Qiao came out of the room, she poked her head out of the kitchen and waved to her, "ah Qiao, come here first." "Oh, good." Zhang Qiao hurried over. In the kitchen, Liu''s face was nervous, "ah Qiao, you are here first. Help to boil water and make tea first. I''ll go to your elder brother and ask him to go to Houshan to find Gu Qian. Your grandmother and they are all in our house. It''s not convenient for you to talk. When Gu Qian comes, let him lead the old general to Gu''s house to have a rest. You can go with him and have a good talk with him. I just thought about it. Although it''s better not to meet men and women before getting married, your situation is different. A few days ago, you were on your way together. Let''s put this rule aside. Let''s treat special cases in a special way. The old general came all the way here. He certainly didn''t rest all the way. It shows how much he wants to see you. We can''t let the old man down. After a cup of tea, Gu Qian comes. You can go to Houshan together. Oh, no! I''ll go with you. What do you think of our coming back later? " Liu arranged these things properly. Just now, she was just boiling water here to make tea. After a while, she had thought a lot about it. Zhang Qiao was very moved. "Niang, you are very considerate. thank you! I''ll listen to you. That''s how it''s arranged. " Liu patted the back of her hand, "OK! I''ll go to see your elder brother. You can make water and tea here. By the way, you can calm your mood first. When we meet later, we won''t lose control. " Liu is always thinking about Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao nodded, "well, mother, I know." Liu went out from the kitchen, called Zhang Liding and told him to go to the back mountain to find Gu Qian. "Li Ding, you have to speak clearly. Don''t be vague. He probably knows all these things. When you say it, he knows better what to do?" Zhang Liding nodded, "mother, I know! I''ll go right away. " "Go After Liu explained the matter, he hurried back to the kitchen. Seeing that Zhang Qiao didn''t seem to be doing anything, he was secretly relieved. Over there, Liu fu''er went into the guest room of Mrs. and Mrs. Liu, "girl, why are you here? It sounds as if we have a guest coming and are going to have a look in the hall. " Liu fu''er quickly grabbed old lady Liu, "ah Nai, don''t go there! Let''s just sit in the room for a while. " Old lady Liu was at a loss. "What''s the matter?" Liu fu''er said, "the people who came here are Mr. Han and Mr. Han. The one in the capital, does ah Nai still have an impression?" Mrs. Liu thought of it immediately, and looked surprised. "How do you know? Did you go to see it? " "Just now my aunt called ah Qiao over. Ah Qiao said that. I think they are distinguished guests. My uncle and ah Qiao are entertaining me. Let''s not mix them up. " Listening to Liu fu''er''s words, old lady Liu nodded. "You have a point. We really can''t get together. We have to let them talk." "Well, yes." Old man Liu sat on the bed, "then have a rest, fu''er. You''ll have to go back to have a rest too. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow. Let''s not worry about the guests here. " Liu fu''er was coquettish: "my Lord, I was going to sleep. Isn''t this the guest coming? Anyway, I''ll talk to ah Nai. " Old lady Liu turned to old man Liu and said with a smile, "go to bed first. Don''t worry about the child. I''ll talk to her." Old man Liu had to take off his shoes and go to bed. Old lady Liu asked, "fu''er, do you have anything to say to ah Nai?" "It''s nothing. I just know that the old general is coming. I''m a little excited and want to talk." Old lady Liu listened to Liu fu''er''s words and said with a smile, "you girl, what do you think you have? I''ll see you tomorrow. Be polite and generous. Speaking of excitement, I''m also very excited. When my granddaughter gets married, even the old general comes to drink the wedding wine. It''s a great honor. " Old man Liu turned around and looked at him, "it''s really a face! I can''t say that, but what I can say is enough to brag for a long time. " This made old lady Liu laugh. Isn''t it? If you can talk about it, it''s a lot of face. It''s just that they can''t be fussy and have to keep a low profile.The three of them are chatting excitedly, and Zhang Dacheng is nervously greeting the two of them. Zhang Dacheng''s hands on his legs were shaking. He looked out and thought to himself: How did Cuihua and her daughter cook tea for so long? He doesn''t know how to talk, he''s always nervous. Han Yifei saw Zhang Dacheng''s nervousness and pointed to several boxes of things carried to the hall, "Uncle Zhang, this is what we gave to ah Qiao. Put these dowries together tomorrow and carry them to Gu''s house. We didn''t prepare much, just a little. Besides, we have an idea. I wonder if it''s suitable? " Zhang Dacheng immediately said, "right, right! Mr. Han, please say "Uncle Zhang, I''m a junior anyway. Just call me Yifei. On the way, I discussed with my grandfather to ask if ah Qiao and I could be brothers and sisters? My grandfather''s words and deeds can be as good as ours tomorrow. If anyone asks about it in the capital, it can be said that because ah Qiao is similar to my little aunt, and my grandfather likes it, he makes us two brothers and sisters of different surnames. " Han Yifei said his thoughts. Zhang Dacheng listened and said frankly, "as long as ah Qiao agrees to this matter, we will not have any opinions. If that''s possible, we''re happy. If it doesn''t involve too many things, we''d like ah Qiao to announce her life experience and make further contacts with the general''s mansion. The child has been following us. She has suffered a lot over the years. We are ashamed to work hard for this family at a young age. " "Dad, why are you playing the same old tune again? This family is our family work together, this has today''s situation. What''s the credit for me alone? " Zhang Qiao comes in with tea and interrupts Zhang Dacheng. Behind her is Liu, who carries two bowls of hot noodles. Han old general then can''t prevent of see Zhang Qiao, the eye socket instantaneous moist, tremble Wei Wei stand up. Where has Han Yifei ever seen him so out of control? For a moment, I couldn''t help but have a fever in my eyes. Chapter 491 Zhang Qiao brought the tea over and put it on the table She is from come to know, have no estrangement feeling at all, direct call a Ye. All the people present were stunned and looked at her straightly. After putting the tea down, Zhang Qiao knelt down in front of master Han and kowtowed respectfully for three times. "Ah Qiao has seen you." Mr. Han quickly went to help her up. The old man spent his whole life in the sand, but at this moment when the temperature came from his palm, tears burst. "Boy, get up! Get up Zhang Qiao gets up and looks at the old man crying. She can''t hold back her tears. Maybe it''s flesh and blood. Although it was the first time we met, the intimacy was very strong. She took out her handkerchief to help Mr. Han wipe his tears! Isn''t it good that we finally meet and get together? Don''t cry! Why don''t you cry? " She is like to coax a child, did not coax the old man''s tears, but urged the old man''s tears, more and more flow. One side, Liu turned to wipe tears. Zhang Dacheng and Han Yifei''s eyes are red and the corners of their eyes are moist. Zhang Qiao helped the old man to sit down and took the tea to his hand "Well, good!" The old man lowered his head to wipe away his tears, then grinned, took a sip of tea and put it aside. His eyes had been on Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao just stood there and let him look up and down. The old man nodded as he looked, his mouth curved, but his eyes were moist. "How nice! It''s so big. It looks like your mother! " When Han Yun is mentioned, the old man''s tears fall down again. Liu Shi and Zhang Dacheng look at each other, and they help to calm the old man. After a while, the old man calms down. Zhang Qiao sat next to him, and the old man held on to her hand all the time, "that''s right! I''ll call you ye later. If there''s anything wrong, ye will support you! You don''t have to be afraid at all. Even if you get married to Gu''s family, if those nine boys don''t treat you well, my Lord will deal with him for you. " "I won''t give you a chance to deal with me, old man." Gu Qian and Zhang Liding come in from outside. Gu Qian came forward and saluted, "old man, it''s hard to ride all the way! Otherwise, stay with me tonight. I''ll show you now. Let''s talk when we get to my side, shall we? " Gu Qian said, eyes quietly looked at Zhang Qiao a few eyes. He hasn''t seen Zhang Qiao since breakfast yesterday. Liu said that he didn''t see Zhang Qiao before he got married. He had no choice but to bear with his mother-in-law''s words! I used to be together every day, but now I''m very uncomfortable when I don''t see you all day. I feel empty in my heart, and I always feel a little bit worse. Master Han understood what he meant and nodded: "good!" Liu tugged Zhang Dacheng, "we also accompany ah Qiao in the past, although it''s better not to meet before marriage. Let''s go over the details first Zhang Dacheng nodded: "yes, yes! No matter what the details are. " The party followed him out, and Liu told Zhang Liding to close the yard door. Houshan Gufu. When song made the tea and sent it in, Gu Qian gave a look. He immediately left the hall and stood far away, not listening to the conversation. Here, they can say what they have, without any scruples at all. The old man waved to Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian, "nine boys, girl, come here, come to me." They looked at each other and walked up to the old man. The old man took Zhang Qiao''s hand, then took Gu Qian''s hand and put it on Zhang Qiao''s hand. Finally, he put his other hand on Gu Qian''s hand. "Nine boys, you are the person I can trust. I also believe that you can protect ah Qiao under any circumstances. Remember, I don''t allow other people to let ah Qiao be wronged, especially you Gu Qian nodded solemnly: "yes, old man!" Master Han gave him a white look. "Ah Qiao calls me ah Yeh. You''ll be married tomorrow. Should you change your tongue while it''s all your own people here?" Gu Qian did not mince the change of words, "ah Yeh!" He and Zhang Qiao both use the name of ordinary people''s home, which is more popular and closer to the old man. "Good, good! I''m so happy today. Good! I didn''t expect you to become my grandson-in-law in the end. " Gu Qian also laughed, turned his head and looked at Zhang Qiao affectionately, "it''s all fate!" "Yes! Fate. " Han let go of their hands, got up and looked at Zhang Dacheng and his wife, then arched his hand to them, "Dacheng, Dacheng''s daughter-in-law, uncle Han, thank you! Thank you for bringing up ah Qiao! thank you! Later, you call me uncle Han. You are my nephew and my niece''s daughter-in-law. " Zhang Dacheng and his wife were startled. How could they feel the old general''s serious thanks? They quickly stood up and saluted him, "Uncle Han, you''re welcome!"They also changed their language naturally. Although Liu was excited and nervous, she was very straightforward, so she spoke directly from her heart. "Uncle Han, I met ah Qiu. At that time, although we were together for a short time, we fell in love with each other. Over the years, I''ve been used to going to her and telling her what''s on my mind. I''m used to taking ah Qiao to see her. In my heart, she is my sister. Taking care of ah Qiao is what I should do. Ah Qiao''s company with me also gives me a lot of happiness. Our family is also happy. Now, ah Qiao can be reunited with Uncle Han. I''m really happy for her. I believe ah Qiu will also be very happy. Uncle Han, ah Qiu said at that time that he was most sorry for his father and his family. It was a pity that he could not see them again. But she has a word for me to bring to you, she said: if one day, I can see her father, I must tell the old man to mourn! Don''t be sad for her! Although she is reluctant to leave, but she also selfishly feel that leaving is a relief. She wants you to take care of yourself Listening to Liu''s words, the old man wept silently. He lowered his head and wiped his tears with his sleeve. His nasal voice was thick, "good! I got it! Ah Qiu is lucky to meet you in the end. " We are silent, quietly with the old man. After a while, Mr. Han looked up at them and said, "everybody sit down! From now on, let''s have some fun and talk about tomorrow. I don''t know exactly how to do it? " Next, Zhang Dacheng and Gu Qian reported to him how to do the wedding banquet tomorrow. Earlier, Han Yifei proposed that Zhang Qiao should be recognized as his sister, which has been confirmed. Tomorrow, Zhang Qiao will give a big gift to the old man, and the old man can also send her to get married. No gossip. As for whether anyone in the capital will receive any news? Mr. Han and Gu Qian don''t care at all. Who''s coming! They are not afraid! Chapter 492 Chatting, everyone can''t stop the topic. Although she is going to get married tomorrow, she can be busy all day, but looking at the people sitting in front of her, Zhang Qiao is very excited and can''t calm down for a long time. In the end, it''s a long time since midnight. It''s still Mr. Han who said, "it''s too late. Let''s go back and have a rest, especially girls and nine boys. If you want to get married tomorrow, you will be very tired at the end of the day. I''m glad to talk to you, but I forgot the time. " Zhang Dacheng said: "not only uncle Han is excited and happy, but we are the same. We are happy to see ah Qiao and uncle Han reunite. I forgot the time all of a sudden. That''s it. Let''s all go back and have a rest. We''ll have a good chat after tomorrow. " Liu also echoed: "Uncle Han, since you''ve all come, why don''t you spend the new year in Haitang village. Let''s celebrate the new year together and get together. " Mr. Han nodded, eyes red, "good! It''s so decided. Let''s go back and have a rest first. " "Well, good." Zhang Qiao stands in the middle of Zhang Dacheng and his wife, holding Zhang Dacheng in her left hand and Liu in her right hand. The three go down the mountain together. On the way, Zhang Qiao said gratefully, "Mom and Dad, no matter what, in my heart, mom and dad are my mom and Dad, which will never change in my life. This is my home. I was born in Haitang village and grew up here. In the future, no matter what happens, no matter who will appear, it will not affect our feelings. Mom and Dad, I really love you Zhang Dacheng grinned, "this child is going to get married tomorrow. All of a sudden, he is coquettish with his parents. It''s really a bit uncomfortable." "You have a beautiful heart." Liu did not hesitate to expose him, "I didn''t know who it was earlier. One night, I was sad. I said that I wanted to ask Gu Qian to cancel tomorrow''s wedding, and I wanted to keep ah Qiao until next year. Tell me about it. All of a sudden, I can''t give up the idea of having a baby. You''re not afraid of being laughed at. " Zhang Dacheng was a little embarrassed, "then how did you poke it out now?" "My daughter is not an outsider! Her father is so reluctant to let her know Zhang Qiao listened to Ge Ge''s smile. Her parents are really interesting. "Oh, yes. Ah Qiao, will your elder martial brother come tomorrow? Earlier, we sent the post in the past, and others haven''t come back yet. He should have come back from Jiangnan with you, right? Why don''t I ask your elder brother to pick him up tomorrow morning? " Liu''s then unable to prevent mentioned doctor Xu. The smile on Zhang Qiao''s face suddenly froze. Along the way, she tried not to think of doctor Xu and Xu Wenyuan, thinking that it would hurt. She didn''t know whether Dr. Xu had come back? I dare not even ask Gu Qian about doctor Xu. He said that he wanted to send Xu Wenyuan home and bury Xu Wenyuan beside his mother''s grave. But after so many years, Zhang Qiao didn''t know where Xu''s wife was buried? Now think about it, she is really incompetent. Zhang Qiao suddenly lost her voice. Zhang Dacheng and Liu Shiqi looked at him, saw her eyes full of sadness, and quickly asked: "ah Qiao, what''s wrong with your elder martial brother? Are they going to Jiangnan this time? " Neither of them dared to think further. Zhang Qiao took them to a stone and sat down. They sat close to each other. Zhang Qiao took their hands and gently rubbed their cheeks. Where did Zhang Dacheng and Liu see such Zhang Qiao? Seeing her like this, they both knew that something bad must have happened to Dr. Xu. They were very worried, but they were afraid that the more they asked, the worse Zhang Qiao felt. For a moment, the three were silent. After a long time, Zhang Qiao said, "I don''t know if elder martial brother has come back. He started before us. Mom and Dad, there is one thing I regret. Sometimes I feel like I''ve done something wrong, but sometimes I feel like I''ve done nothing wrong. " Zhang Dacheng asked, "what''s the matter?" "There''s one person, I don''t think Jiuye and I mentioned it to my parents. It was when I was taken captive to Jiangnan, where I was bound to a place called duanyashan, where many bandits lived. Their bandit leader was long Yuanjin. Long Yuanjin has always been wearing a mask, and we don''t know what he really looks like. Moreover, over the years, he has been aiming at Jiuye and hengzi, the plague in our village last time, the plague in Jiangnan this time, and Xu Wenyuan''s being tied up. All these are his work. This time in Jiangnan, Jiuye and I had a fight with him for a long time. It was because he had been working secretly that the epidemic situation in Jiangnan was repeated. Until one day, he asked me to meet Jiuye. I feel that Jiuye is in danger. There, Jiuye is fighting with him. It''s hard for them to win or lose. They are both injured.Later, I was coerced by one of his subordinates. His subordinates held my hand. I actually sensed the danger that long Yuanjin was about to encounter. I saw him jump off the cliff, saw the mask fall on the ground, saw the face. Mom and Dad, I... " Zhang Qiao choked and couldn''t speak for a long time. Tears came down to Zhang Dacheng and Liu''s hands. They put out their other hand and put Zhang Qiao in their arms. "Don''t cry! If he is the villain long Yuanjin, what you have done will not be wrong. After all, he has done too much harm to the people. " "But..." Zhang Qiao inhaled nose, very hard to let himself not cry, "but he never hurt me, whether he is long Yuanjin, or Xu Wenyuan." Zhang Qiao finally told the truth. Zhang Dacheng and Liu were both shocked and couldn''t believe it. Long Yuanjin is actually Xu Wenyuan. They just thought that long Yuanjin would be doctor Xu, so Zhang Qiao was so upset. I never thought that such a person, who stirred up the world everywhere, was actually Xu Wenyuan, who looked weak and had nowhere to fight. How good he is at acting, that''s why everyone can''t see him. After so many years, I don''t know that he can do martial arts. Zhang Dacheng and Liu Shi look at each other. They don''t know how to comfort Zhang Qiao. "Mom and Dad, I just want to talk to someone. You don''t have to comfort me. After that, I feel better. I really Every time I think of Xu Wenyuan as long Yuanjin, I think of the words he said to me before jumping off the cliff, and the time I spent with him, I really Really... " Zhang Qiao couldn''t help crying. After that, she cried like this for the first time. She cried like this for the first time. What a pain! Pressure on the chest, heavy!!! Chapter 493 Let alone Zhang Dacheng, even Liu has never seen Zhang Qiao cry like this. In particular, a few years ago, Lin Tianyou, who had been regarded as heaven by Zhang Qiao, withdrew from her family and said that. Zhang Qiao didn''t cry. She calmly started a new life and tried to make herself better. But now Liu''s heart is as painful as a knife. She hugs Zhang Qiao and cries with her. A few meters away, Gu Qian stood there silently. He had been here for a long time. When dark Wei said that Zhang Qiao was not in a good mood, he came in a hurry. He stood here, listening to her sobbing, listening to her crying, watching Zhang Dacheng turn his head to wipe tears, watching Liu hold Zhang Qiao tightly, mother and daughter crying together. Since the cliff appointment that day, Zhang Qiao has always been too calm. Although she has cried, it is also depressing. Gu qianzhen prefers her to cry, because only in this way can she really face the matter. After crying, she can walk out slowly. Now, she cried, he was distressed, but also relieved. She finally let it out. Gu Qian sighed gently. Waiting in silence. Maybe someone was crying with her. Someone understood. She felt that her inner sadness had been shared. Zhang Qiao didn''t know how long she had been crying. She was crying It''s not so hard at last. "Mom and dad." Her voice is very hoarse. Liu was startled, but did not say anything, just patted her back, "let''s go, let''s go back first, I''ll go back and get you some honey to moisten your throat, otherwise it''s not good to be so hoarse tomorrow." Zhang Dacheng quickly added, "yes, yes! Let''s go home and have a good sleep He said, holding Zhang Qiao''s hand tightly, "ah Qiao, my father has gone through most of his life, experienced life and death, and once crawled out of the dead. Dad deeply knows that it''s not easy to live, and he also knows that it''s possible to live. You didn''t do anything wrong. Maybe he didn''t do anything wrong either. It''s just a different position. Now that people have gone, the grudge is over. Don''t think that he is long Yuanjin, just remember that he is Xu Wenyuan, your friend. When he is gone, you will take care of your elder martial brother for him. As for our heartache, leave it to time. Time is the best medicine Zhang Qiaotou tilted and gently put it on Zhang Dacheng''s shoulder. She called softly, "Dad..." "Well, dad is here, your mother is here, your elder brother and sister-in-law, your third sister, we will always be by your side. We are the best family and we will always depend on each other. " Zhang Qiao nodded: "well, good! The hearts of our family have always been together. " Liu Fu He: "yes! Always together When they got home, Zhang Liding came to open the door. Fortunately, the light at the door was not very good, so Zhang Liding didn''t see Zhang Qiao''s red and swollen eyes. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Liu asked Zhang Qiao to go back to the house first. Zhang Dacheng held Zhang Liding and asked, "have you put things in the hall?" "Dad, it''s something for ah Qiao. How can I put it together? I just moved to ah Qiao''s house. I''ll have my parents and ah Qiao to see what to do." Zhang Liding explained. Zhang Dacheng watched Zhang Qiao enter the house, then released Zhang Liding, "OK! You''re very considerate. That''s it. Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask ah Qiao and your mother again. It''s too late now. You can go back to bed. " "Oh, good." Zhang Liding took a few steps and came back. Zhang Dacheng asked, "what''s the matter? What else can I do for you? " Zhang Liding scratched his head: "Dad, the old general is different from what I imagined. I think the old general is just like the door god on the gate. Today, the old general is very kind, but Ah Qiao, how can she be called the old general Zhang Liding has been very confused. At that time, he took Gu Qian into the hall door, just heard that sentence. "I really have to tell you this. The old general is your aunt Qiu''s father. Your aunt Qiu has a fight with your mother and sisters. When the old general sees ah Qiao, he wants to make her brother and sister with Han Gongzi. The old general wants to recognize ah Qiao as his granddaughter." "Ah?" Zhang Liding opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. It''s been nearly 20 years. Aunt Qiu, whom they are going to worship on New Year''s day, is actually the daughter of the old general. Zhang Liding knew this. If the old general wanted to recognize ah Qiao as his granddaughter, Zhang Liding was not surprised. As a child, Zhang Liding did not remember many things clearly, but he remembered one thing very clearly. Zhang Qiao is not his own sister. His own sister was not angry when she was born. At that time, his mother was still crying with her baby in her arms. The baby was covered with blood. He remembered it clearly and was very impressed. He didn''t let the adults find out that he knew about it because he was afraid of Liu''s sadness. Later, he took Zhang Qiao as his own sister. When they grew up together, he would not mention it. Because mention these things, not only Liu will think of the sad things, Zhang Qiao will also be sad. It was his own sister, at least in his mind has been thinking so. How could he let his sister think he was an orphan? So for so many years, they have been brothers and sisters.Zhang Liding knows that Zhang Qiao is the daughter of aunt Qiu, and aunt Qiu is the daughter of the old general. That Zhang Qiao is indeed the granddaughter of the old general. Why do you frown so much Zhang Liding suddenly grinned. "I''m happy!" "What are you happy about?" "I''m glad that ah Qiao has an old general. She will not be afraid in the future..." Zhang Liding suddenly red eyes, tears wet corner of the eye. Zhang Dacheng saw it and took him to the warm room in the back yard, "go, go! Let''s have a chat. " All of a sudden, Zhang Dacheng felt that his son seemed to know everything. Father and son went to Wenfang. Zhang Dacheng looked at Zhang Liding with moist eyes, "Liding, do you know something?" "Dad, why do you ask? Do you know something? " Asked by Zhang Liding, Zhang Dacheng knew that Zhang Liding really knew everything. He patted Zhang Liding on the shoulder, pressed it a few times, and then nodded. "Good boy! It''s my son! I''m calm enough, and I''m affectionate enough. Good "It turns out that my father also knows. It seems that my mother has already told you and ah Qiao about this. That''s why ah Qiao is so generous today?" Zhang Liding was relieved. Now that everyone knows, he doesn''t have to pretend to know nothing and keep the secret. Everyone knows about it, and it doesn''t affect the feelings of the family. That means the truth is clear and it''s not a bad thing. "It''s hard for you to keep this secret from childhood. I knew it that year because of jewelry. Your mother has worked hard! " "Yes! I''m afraid my mother will think of sad things. I always think that I don''t know anything. However, in my opinion, ah Qiao is my own sister. It doesn''t make any difference. " Chapter 494 Zhang Dacheng nodded and looked at him happily: "that''s right! No matter what kind of life experience ah Qiao has, she is also a member of our family, the daughter of Zhang Dacheng and Liu Cuihua, and your sister Zhang Liding. This will never change. You can''t be as good as you used to be. Can you do it? " Zhang Liding nodded, "that''s nature! I just Just now, I suddenly made some gaffes. That''s because I''m happy for ah Qing. Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t tell anyone half a word. I won''t even tell Huang Guo. " "Good! The following things are a little complicated. I''ll tell you later when I have a chance. Anyway, remember, no matter who asks, ah Qiao is my daughter of Zhang Dacheng and Liu Cuihua. Do you understand? " Zhang Dacheng told Zhang Liding. "I see!" "Come on, go back and rest. There''s a lot to do tomorrow. " "All right!" There, when Zhang Qiao entered the room, Liu fu''er saw that her eyes were red and swollen. Inevitably, she asked again. Fortunately, Liu came in with honey water and interrupted Liu fu''er''s inquiry. "Ah Qiao, drink some honey water to moisten your throat, and then wash your hands and face." After Liu handed the bowl to Zhang Qiao, he took Liu fu''er''s hand and walked out, "fu''er, there are still some things in the kitchen. You can help my aunt burn some fires." "Yes, aunt." Into the kitchen, Liu simply said things, let Liu Fu son don''t ask, afraid of Zhang Qiao and emotional out of control. After hearing this, Liu fu''er couldn''t recover for a long time. Xu Wenyuan is such a gentle person, and he has such a cruel identity. It''s no wonder that Zhang Qiao''s eyes are so swollen at the end. Even she wants to cry now. "Don''t worry, aunt! I''m not going to ask ah Qiao. I''ll go to bed later. " "Good!" Liu fu''er returns to the room. Zhang Qiao has finished drinking honey water, washed her hands and face, and is waiting for her on the bed. Liu fu''er bolted the door, blew the oil lamp and went to bed, pushing Zhang Qiao a little inside. "No, it''s time to go to bed first." "All right!" After a while, Liu fu''er couldn''t help looking at Zhang Qiao and sighed, "ah Qiao, I didn''t mean to! I didn''t mean to keep you from sleeping. I really can''t sleep. You will be married tomorrow. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to sleep with me in the future. I can''t sleep if I think about it. " "It''s not easy. You can do it at any time." "How can it be that simple? If I pull you to sleep with me, then Gu Jiuye can''t let people throw me out. You are not afraid of him, but I am afraid of him. Every time I get along with him, I don''t dare to look at him Liu fu''er has a strong desire for survival. Zhang Qiao was amused by her tone. "How could it be that serious?" "Yes! You don''t think so. Besides, he must be different from person to person. You are his daughter-in-law. Does he dare to attack you? I''m sure it won''t be cold in front of you. If he''s in front of others, it''s not necessary. " Liu fu''er said, and suddenly laughed. Zhang Qiao asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?" "I think it''s very good, because other girls don''t dare to come near him. Otherwise, with his appearance and identity, there must be a bunch of girls who will stick it up one after another, and you will be the one to worry about. Hey, hey! That''s good. It''s really good! " Liu fu''er said and laughed, and affirmed himself. Zhang Qiao was so amused by her that she couldn''t laugh or cry. However, the ninth master of her family is so cold and rare, and the girls in the capital are also pasted up one after another. Seeing that she couldn''t sleep, Zhang Qiao said that the old general wanted to recognize her as a granddaughter. Liu fu''er screamed. Exciting, no, no! "Shh ~ ~ sister fu''er, calm down. Don''t be too loud. It''s going to make others rest." Zhang Qiao quickly covers Liu fu''er''s mouth and hisses. Liu fu''er nodded. Zhang Qiao just let go. Liu fu''er asked pleasantly, "do you and your aunt agree?" "Yes, of course." Zhang Qiao nodded, "how can we be ungrateful when the old general gives us face? Besides, the old general has always been my father''s favorite. My parents are very happy that the old general can come to my wedding. They are very excited all night. " "Me too, me too." Liu fu''er quickly pointed to himself with his backhand, "it''s not just me. After listening to me, they are also excited. Ah Qiao, you are amazing! The old general came to your wedding "In fact, the main reason is aunt Qiu." In front of those who don''t know, Zhang Qiao still calls aunt Qiu. Only when she goes to the grave with Liu''s will she light incense and call shengniang at the same time."Aunt Qiu?" Liu fu''er was puzzled. The Liu family always knew that the owner of the tomb was Liu''s sister, so the people of Zhang Qiao''s generation were called aunt Qiu. Zhang Qiao nodded, "aunt Qiu is actually the daughter of the old general. You know the relationship between aunt Qiu and my mother, so this time the old general came to my wedding. One is to attend my wedding, and the other is to finally have time and courage to visit aunt Qiu. " Zhang Qiao sighed softly. I can''t help thinking about the past of the previous generation. Liu fu''er finally understood. Listening to Zhang Qiao''s words, he could explain why the old general came here specially to attend Zhang Qiao''s wedding? It''s because of this relationship. "My mother told the old general that Aunt Qiu gave birth to a daughter, but the conditions were not good, so the child went with aunt Qiu. The old general looked at me and thought that I was the same age as that child. My mother has been offering incense to Aunt Qiu all these years, so he wanted to recognize me as a granddaughter. It should be a kind of comfort and nostalgia. " Zhang Qiao sighed, "looking at the old man today, it''s really distressing. I think of my elder martial brother when the white haired people send the black haired people away. " Hearing Zhang Qiao mention doctor Xu, Liu fu''er became nervous. Zhang Qiao said with a low smile, "sister fu''er, why are you so nervous? I''ve already cried. Now I don''t cry. I know my mother called you out. She must have told you something about Xu Wenyuan, right "Yes, I did. Qiao, don''t think about it. " Liu fu''er thought of what Liu had said, and now she heard Zhang Qiao mention Xu Wenyuan, and immediately she wanted to cry. "Well! I cried a lot today, which can be regarded as a real farewell to Xu Wenyuan. In the future, I will take good care of my elder martial brother for him. " Zhang Qiao nodded heavily and assured herself. Liu fu''er took out her hand and held her tightly. At this time, silence is better than sound. A hug is the best comfort. Chapter 495 "Oh, dear." Liu fu''er let go of Zhang Qiao, jumped up from the bed and went to light the oil lamp anxiously. Zhang Qiao sat up and looked at her suspiciously, "sister fu''er, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m going to get you a kerchief and apply it to your eyes. Otherwise, your eyes will be red and swollen tomorrow. What should I do? The good life old woman comes over to comb your hair. I''m scared when I see it. " Liu fu''er hurried into the clean room. After a while, she came out with a handkerchief! You lie down and I''ll put it on you. " Zhang Qiao smiles. Liu fu''er was worried, "what are you laughing at?" "It''s all right, it''s all right! I''m just happy. Sister fu''er takes care of me with all her heart. " Zhang Qiao said, with the eyes closed, waiting for Liu fu''er to help her eyes. "All right." "Let sister Fu Er come up to sleep, too." "Yes Liu fu''er went to blow the light, went to bed and lay on the outside. Now he didn''t take the initiative to speak, because it was too late. The next morning, just after dawn, the good wife came to dress up for Zhang Qiao. When the girl''s family got married, she had to have her mother comb her hair first, and then give it to haomingpo. Last time Lin Jinhua was in charge of all the work because her mother was gone. Zhang Qiao is different, so the front has to be combed by Liu Shi. Although it wasn''t daybreak, Zhang Qiao''s house and outside were already full of women and girls in the village. Everyone was curious about Zhang Qiao''s wedding dress and dowry. We only know that Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng have been preparing for a long time, but we don''t know how much they have prepared and what they have? Now, Zhang Dacheng''s family is the richest in Haitang village. Of course, Houshan Guqian''s family is not. Zhang Qiaoduan sat in front of the dresser, and behind him stood haomingpo and Liu. Haomingpo handed the comb to Liu, "big sister, you come first, you comb the front four times, and then I will help the bride comb her hair." Liu nodded, took the comb, and looked at Zhang Qiao in the mirror. Suddenly, she was in a trance. In her mind, Zhang Qiao came to the ground, crawling, walking, talking From small to large important pictures are one by one across. "Big sister?" Good life old woman see Liu Shi take comb motionless, then voice remind. "Oh, I''m coming." Liu recovered and nodded her head. She took up her comb and combed it into Zhang Qiao''s long black hair. As she combed it, she read: "one combed to the end, two combed to the eyebrow, three combed to the floor, four combed to the four silver shoots." After combing, she handed the comb to haomingpo. Then she held Zhang Qiao''s shoulder in both hands, bent over her cheek and looked at Zhang Qiao in the mirror with a smile. "Ah Qiao, you are going to get married today, and you will be a real adult in the future. However, you will always be a child with your parents. My mother wishes you and ah Qian a happy life together. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "good!" A good sound, the corner of the eye began to wet. Liu said: "don''t cry! If you are well, your parents will be happy. " "Well, good!" Liu''s song opened his hand and looked at her with a smile. "Elder sister, I''ll give it to you. I have to go out and count the dowry." The old lady took the comb and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''ll make my bride look good. " Liu nodded, indicating that Huang Guo would go out with her. There are a lot of things to do outside. Huang Guo can''t stay here with Zhang Qiao today. She''s a long sister-in-law. She has to help with many things. Liu fu''er has nothing to do. She is in the room with Zhang Qiao. If Zhang Qiao needs anything, she will help her. In addition, there are so many people in this room, we can''t do without our own help. The girls gathered around to see Zhang Qiao''s wedding dress, which they had never seen before. All the patterns on Dahong''s wedding dress were embroidered with gold silk, and the embroidery work was extremely good, lifelike and beautiful. "It''s beautiful!" "Yes! I''ve never seen anyone''s wedding dress so beautiful. Is the golden part embroidered with gold thread or gold thread? " "I don''t know. It doesn''t look like gold thread." "It''s said that the wedding dress was sent from the capital to take care of the childe''s family. It must have been embroidered with gold silk." Everyone''s eyes, a careful look around. Oh, my God! There are so many gold threads. How valuable the wedding dress is. The one with tassel and gold, and the one with tassel and gold crown. My mother! They dare not think about it. How much does it cost? They don''t know that this whole set of things is extremely valuable and can''t be valued with silver. Liu fu''er listened to the exclamations of the girls, and his mouth was always grinning, happy for Zhang Qiao. It takes a long time for the bride to comb her hair and make up. Zhang Qiao has seen how Lin Jinhua sat still before she got married and let her good wife comb her hair and make up. Before she experienced it, she didn''t think it was a big deal. Just sit down and let good luck do it. But now she has been sitting straight for half an hour, and she is still combing her hair, which makes her depressed.How long will it take? She didn''t sleep well last night. Now she really wants to doze off. Although there are so many people around chatting and the room is noisy, her eyelids are getting heavier. Liu fu''er found out and asked, "ah Qiao, would you like to make you a cup of strong tea?" Zhang Qiao shook her head. She was a little sober, but she was afraid that she would not be able to hold on for a while. She changed her way: "sister fu''er, you can help me get one of the books over there. I''ll sit and read. It''s better time." "All right." Liu fu''er quickly went to get a book for her. Zhang Qiao took it and began to read it. Good life woman in the side to remind, "can''t be so low head, you have to cooperate with me, sometimes to head up, sometimes to head, eyes can''t always stare down." "Yes! Just remind me. " Zhang Qiao put the book on the table, standing, so that she only had to move her eyes. Liu fu''er saw that she had something to do and knew that she would not doze off when she read, so she went to entertain the people in the room. "Let''s eat some melon seeds and drink some water." "Oh, good." In the room next to Zhang Qiao, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng and Mr. and Mrs. Liu are counting the dowry with a list. Although the things have been counted several times, they are still afraid of mistakes, so they do another count at last. Knowing that their family would be very busy, Han''s general and his grandson did not come down early in the morning. Instead, they were going to have breakfast at Gu''s house. Before Gu Qian set out to meet his family, they would come back to Zhang Jia. "What are these boxes?" Mrs. Liu asked, pointing to the box whose color was different from their dowry box. Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other, and then they remembered the boxes sent by old general Han. I asked Zhang Liding to move things here early in the morning, but they forgot to change the boxes. These boxes are put together with their boxes, and they don''t look the same. Chapter 496 Zhang Dacheng and his wife looked at each other, and Liu asked, "what should we do now? It''s too late for us to prepare this box. It''s not easy to categorize things when they''re reloaded. " Zhang Dacheng was silent for a while, and then he made a decision, "that''s it. Just cut a few words and stick them on the outside of the box. As for things, let''s help ah Qiao count them and add them to the back of the list. " Liu nodded: "this is the only way." She went out in a hurry, cut the words and brought them in. Zhang Dacheng and his wife Liu were counting the boxes. A lot of things are not seen, they can not say what it is. It''s too big to make a list. Liu Shi: "I asked Liding to go to the back mountain and ask him to invite Mr. Han down to tell us what these are? It''s a dowry for my daughter. We can''t even have a list. " Zhang Dacheng nodded: "OK! Let Li Ding go and come back quickly. " "All right!" After Liu went out, old lady Liu looked at the things in the box and asked Zhang Dacheng, "son-in-law, what are these boxes of things?" "Oh, these boxes were given to ah Qiao by old general Han. It was too late last night for us to clean them up. Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I have to tell my parents. " Zhang Dacheng also talked about Han''s recognition of Zhang Qiao as his granddaughter. In this respect, they all said the same thing. Most of the reasons are because of Han Yun, which is also in reason, old man Liu and his wife didn''t think much about it. "That''s a good thing! With this kind of relationship, even if ah Qiao goes to the capital to look after her family, the people who look after her family have to look at the face of the general''s mansion. " Mrs. Liu nodded and agreed: "yes, yes! Your father is right. That''s the reason. We are all flattered that he can come. He even thinks ah Qiao is his granddaughter, which we dare not even think about. Great Old man Liu and his wife''s idea is very simple. They are happy, not because they have got on with rich and powerful people, but because they think that Zhang Qiao will take care of her family and have someone behind her. Although Zhang Dacheng is a character in Haitang village, he is nothing out of Haitang village. What''s more, Zhang Jia''s all these things almost depend on Zhang Qiao, and there''s nothing to show off. Zhang Dacheng grinned, "yes! That''s what Cuihua and I think. With this relationship, we can feel more at ease. We can rest assured about Gu Qian, but there is such a big family behind him, which is different from him. " While talking, Liu came back. Zhang Dacheng asked, "have you explained it?" "I''ve told you, Li Ding has gone up." In Houshan Gu mansion, Mrs. Huang knew that Mr. Han''s army master and grandson were coming. She came to Gu mansion early in the morning. She went to the kitchen to make breakfast for him. She took breakfast to the old man''s room and knelt down in front of him with a plop, "general, the maidservant didn''t take care of the young lady, please punish him." "Get up!" The old general sat down and looked at the familiar breakfast on the table. He couldn''t help thinking of Han Yun. "No wonder you are both weak women. It''s hard for you to accompany her from the capital. Life and death! After so many years, I''m not optimistic about it. It''s just that I can''t swallow my hatred when I think that she has suffered so much while those people are living so well. " Since he knew that Han Yun had passed away, the old man thought of an Zhenlin and wanted to strangle him and send him to admit his mistake to Han Yun. "Stop kneeling and get up!" "Yes, general." Old general Han sighed, "don''t be a general. You can call me old man here." "Yes, sir." Huang quickly stood at the table and served a bowl of millet porridge to the master. "Master, these are your favorite breakfast before. I haven''t cooked them for you for a long time. I don''t know if they are suitable for the master''s taste. Master, have a taste." "Good! It''s hard for you. " The old man took the bowl and chopsticks, first added a small dish in his mouth, the familiar taste spread in his mouth. He nodded and took a sip of millet porridge. A mouthful of millet porridge, a mouthful of meat bun, the stuffing of meat bun is exquisite, the meat inside is three percent fat and seven percent thin, as well as chopped fungus, fried noodles. Everything is so familiar. The old man drank three bowls of porridge and ate eight big meats. He just stopped when he couldn''t eat them. He was satisfied to wipe off the oil stains from the corners of his mouth. "Delicious! It''s so delicious. You and ah Qiu like to cook breakfast for me. Every time you two cook breakfast together in the kitchen. " When the old man talks about Han Yun, his eyes turn red. Huang turned to wipe her tears. "Master..." "Nothing! What have I never seen or experienced in my life? don''t worry! Isn''t there a Qiao? I don''t have any regrets "Don''t cry today! This is Qiao''s big day. We should all be happy. Ah Qiu is alive in the sky. She must be happy to see today''s scene. "Mrs. Huang nodded. At this time, Han Yifei''s voice came from the outside, "grandfather, brother Liding is here. I''ll go to Zhangjia first and help to make a list of our boxes of things. Grandfather will rest a little longer and go down later. " The old man took a look at Mrs. Huang and said to the outside, "OK! You go down first, and I''ll come down later. " "All right!" Han Yifei followed Zhang Liding to Zhangjia. He went directly into the house and helped Zhang Dacheng count the boxes. With the help of Han Yifei, they quickly ordered the boxes and listed the list at the back of the earlier list. Zhang Qiao had to dress up for an hour, and the old lady finally helped her dress up. "Bride, let''s change our clothes now." "All right!" Liu fu''er looked at the people in the room, "let''s go out and avoid first. Let ah Qiao change her clothes." They all nodded and came out. Liu fu''er stays and helps Zhang Qiao put on her wedding dress. Zhang Qiao''s wedding dress is a mop. The skirt at the back is long, and the part on the ground is more than one meter. It''s said to be 1.66 meters. It''s very hard to wear this dress. Someone has to lift the skirt at the back to avoid dragging it on the ground. Liu fu''er would like to ask, such a good-looking skirt is good-looking, can take off dirty how to do? Isn''t that affecting beauty? She didn''t know that in order to match Zhang Qiao''s wedding dress, the red carpet was used to cover the floor of Houshan Gu''s house, so there was no need to worry about the dirty skirt. Now it''s still a little time to meet the bride. The crown is very heavy, and the old lady didn''t let Zhang Qiao put it on immediately. "Almost. The bride will sit in the room for a while. When the auspicious time comes, the bridegroom will come to pick up the bride. I''ll go out first and come in later. " Liu fu''er said: "aunt, I''ll take you to eat something. I''ve already prepared something for you, but you''ve been busy. It''s hard for you today, please Chapter 497 "Well, let''s ask the girl to lead the way. Seriously, I''m a little hungry. " Good life woman embarrassed to rub the stomach, meaning clear. Liu fu''er said with a smile, "let''s go." Goodluck nodded. In the room, all of a sudden, it was quiet. Only Zhang Qiao was sitting in front of the dresser. Zhang Qiao quietly looks at herself in the mirror. This is her first time to put on a red wedding dress. Looking back, the past is like a dream. Now think about it, there is a kind of not too real feeling. The people in the mirror have picturesque eyebrows and delicate bridal makeup, which makes their facial features more outstanding. Looking at such a happy self, Zhang Qiao still has the feeling of being in a dream. Is she really going to marry the ninth master today? Is she and Jiuye really going to get married? Zhang Qiao has a kind of trance feeling. Creak When the door opened, Zhang Qian came in with a plate of snacks and quickly ran to the dresser, "second sister, you are so beautiful, so beautiful!" Zhang Qiao turned to look at her and laughed, "our ah Qian''s mouth is so sweet, you look very beautiful!" "Second sister, I tell the truth." "I tell the truth, too!" After Zhang Qian stopped laughing, she put the plate on the dresser. "Second sister, you must be hungry, right? I''ve seen good luck women go out to eat. You haven''t been out of the house since morning. You must be hungry. Come on! Eat a few pieces of cake and fill your stomach. " Zhang Qiao nodded. "Good!" She was indeed a little hungry, but Liu told her that she should bear it today, and try not to eat more, let alone drink more water. Because of her dress, it is difficult to deal with the three emergencies. After eating three pieces of snacks, Zhang Qiao waved her hand, "I won''t eat any more! Pour me a glass of water. I''ll have a glass of water. You can''t drink too much water "Oh, yes." Zhang Qian rushed to pour the water, "second sister, do you want to have another drink?" Zhang Qiao shook her head: "no more." Zhang Qian took the empty cup, some distressed way: "to be a bride is really troublesome, good-looking is good-looking, but also hungry, eat can not eat, drink can not drink more, this is too hard." Zhang Qiao wanted to laugh at her. Isn''t that right? It''s really hard! In order to look good, in order to facilitate, eat and drink have to endure, oh, by the way, but also endure sleepiness. Zhang Qian put her arms around him and looked at the person in the mirror. Suddenly, her eyes were red: "second sister, I can''t bear you. Later, if I have nightmares at night, I can''t sleep with you. When I get up in the morning, I can''t have breakfast with you. Maybe I can''t eat with you every day. " Zhang Qiao quickly appeased her and said, "how can it be? I''m sure I''ll come home for dinner every day. It''s the same as before. It won''t change. It''s just that we have one more family. " Zhang Qian does not believe, "impossible! My sister-in-law''s mother''s house is on the side, but she doesn''t go back to live every day. She eats at her mother''s house every day. " Er This really baffles Zhang Qiao. How to explain this? Zhang Qiao thought about it and continued to promise her: "what about the second sister''s promise? If I promise you, will you believe it? My sister-in-law and I are different! That''s why they don''t want to eat together. Everyone has different ideas. My idea is to stay at home and like to be with my family. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your elder brother later. He said that he would come back here with me for dinner every day. As before, we eat together, work together in the fields, work together in workshops, or go to the mountains to collect some medicine. " Zhang Qian listen to this is Gu Qian also agree, immediately smile. Zhang Qiao couldn''t help teasing her: "I dare to say so much, but I can''t compare with your elder brother''s words. I said, "he said this, and you immediately laughed." "Not big brother!" Zhang Qian smile curved eyebrows, "now is the second elder sister husband, today began to change.". How can I call him elder brother? " Zhang Qiao feels that this title is unimportant. In fact, there is no need to change her habit of several years. Just like now, isn''t she always called Jiuye? Even in the future, she will not change her name. She will still be called Jiuye. I''m used to it! It doesn''t matter what you call it anymore. "Then I''m still big brother?" "Yes! I agree for the ninth master, and I promise that your parents won''t talk about you, so you don''t have any trouble? " Zhang Qiao nodded heavily and assured her again. Zhang Qian grinned, "OK! So I can rest assured. " The little guy is relieved. Zhang Qiao thought, fortunately, the person she wants to marry is Jiuye. If she wants to marry somewhere else, she will not only adapt to a new place, but also leave her family. She really can''t bear it.If it wasn''t for Jiuye, Zhang Qiao would not have the idea of getting married. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" There were firecrackers and festive music outside. Xipo and Liu Fuer entered the room. Xipo and haomingpo are not the same person. These are all arranged. "Congratulations, girl! It''s time for the bridegroom to pick up the bride. " Xipo came over, congratulating and taking up the red cap. Liu fu''er holds the crown and carefully helps Zhang Qiao to put it on. When she is sure to put it on, Xipo puts the red cap on. Zhang Qian listen to outside very lively, the heart is no longer here. Just now Zhang Qiao promised that after she got married, she would be the same as now, and her heart would be put down. Now I just want to have fun. "Sister fu''er, I''ll go out and have a look! Let''s see if they have told the elder brother that it''s easy to let people in? I''m my sister-in-law today. I have to ask my elder brother to come with me and embarrass him. " Liu fu''er nodded, "go!" Zhang Qianxing rushed out. "Don''t you worry about Zhang Fuqiao?" she asked Why did Zhang Shaoxin shake her head? Why worry? If the ninth master can''t even solve the card point set by my elder brother, then I won''t marry at all. " Liu fu''er chuckled. "You, you, you are proud of yourself. You are spoiled, loved and loved by the ninth master." Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. Outside, Gu Qian led his welcoming team to stand at the gate of Zhangjia, but the gate was tightly closed. Gu Qian signals Shijin to knock on the door. When Jin nodded, knocked on the door, "auspicious time is coming, the bridegroom to pick up the bride, the brothers, whatever conditions, just hope not to miss the auspicious time." At this time, Zhang Liding''s voice came from inside. "Doctor Shijin, you should be regarded as my mother''s family, right? My second sister is your younger martial sister. You shouldn''t knock on this door. You can''t help to answer any questions later. We don''t ask much. We just need the bridegroom to answer three questions. " Everyone was relieved. When Jin turned to look at Gu Qian, Gu Qian waved his hand, let him back. Chapter 498 Gu Qian knocked on the door, arched his hand to the inside and said, "brother, please tell me." Inside, Zhang Liding''s spineless legs are a little weak. Jiu Ye, who has been high above, suddenly calls him big brother. He is really flustered and excited. Han Yi flies white, Zhang Li Ding one eye, "I come." Zhang Liding nodded. Han Yifei to the courtyard door, shouting: "Gu Qian, now I am a quiet''s brother, then you also call a brother." Han Yifei made it clear that he wanted to take advantage. Standing next to him, Chu Zhixing couldn''t help poking him with his elbow, indicating that he would stop. Han Yifei inexplicably looked at the trip to Chu and said with a strong sense: "I''m not wrong. This is the truth. If he doesn''t shout now, he has to shout back. If you don''t want to change your tongue, it''s really worrying about the sincerity of picking up the bride. " "Brother Gu Qian." As soon as Han Yifei''s words fell, Gu Qian''s voice rang out outside. Gu Qian was very generous and didn''t mince at all. Other people don''t know about this relationship. He knows it very well. He wants to marry Zhang Qiao. He shouts Han Yifei as his elder brother, but he is not wronged. "Well, good. It sounds very comfortable, but it''s too noisy here. I didn''t hear it very clearly just now. Can I... " "Gu Qian met brother Han." Gu Qian gave a full call. Not only the people inside and outside the courtyard heard it clearly, but also the people in the hall heard it. Mr. Han shook his head. "Yifei is a boy who takes advantage of the opportunity." Zhang Dacheng grinned. Gu Qian asked, "do you hear me clearly? Do you want to shout again? " Han Yifei in Zhang Liding and Chu''s eyes under coercion, nodded: "OK, you have passed a pass." Gu Qian said with a smile, "please ask the elder brother about Chu''s trip and Zhang Dacheng. When they look at each other, they are shocked. They could see Gu Qian''s affection for Zhang Qiao, but they didn''t think about it so deeply. Zhang Liding opened the door of the courtyard and said, "come in! Come on in! Don''t miss the good time In Zhang Qiao''s boudoir, Liu fu''er sees Gu Qian coming in through the crack in the window and tells Xi Po. "Here comes the bridegroom! What shall we do now? " Xipo helps Zhang Qiao up, bends down to help her clean her clothes, and smoothes the wrinkles on her clothes. "We don''t have to do anything. When the bridegroom comes to pick us up, I''ll help the bride out. The bride and bridegroom have to go to see off their parents and elders, and finally his elder brother will carry her out of the door and get into the bridal sedan chair. " After hearing this, Liu fu''er quickly stood beside Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, you don''t have to be nervous. Today I will be married, and I will always be with you when I go there. " Xipo couldn''t help laughing at Liu fu''er''s words. "Girl, I think you are more nervous than the bride." Liu fu''er nodded with a smile: "yes! I''m really nervous. I don''t know what''s going on? It''s just getting nervous somehow. " Xipo said, "when you get married, don''t be nervous." Liu fu''er blushed, "I''m still early." At this time, Gu Qian has arrived at the door of the room. Xipo supports Zhang Qiao and gently reminds her how to go? What''s up ahead? Liu fu''er opens the door. "The bride is coming out..." We all looked inside the door. Although we couldn''t see the face under the red cap, we looked at the dress and the long skirt behind us. This is a happy dress that the villagers have never seen. In order not to let Zhang Qiao''s skirt dirty, Zhang Dacheng just let people spread the red carpet here. Zhang Qiao spread the red carpet from the door to the hall. Gu Qian looked at the person who was walking towards him at the threshold. He couldn''t help pinching the hand hidden in his sleeve. His hand was so tense that he trembled. At this time, the smile at the corner of the mouth is like spring breeze. There was a lot of excitement in front of him, but in his eyes he could only fit the girl in the red wedding dress. From today on, she is his wife, he is her husband, they can finally be husband and wife, never leave, grow old together! Liu fu''er hands Gu Qian the other end of the red silk ribbon and asks him and Zhang Qiao to hold one end. Through the red silk ribbon, they tie their happiness tightly. Inside the hall, it has already been decorated with joy. On the main seat of the hall, there are Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng, Mr. Han and Mr. Liu on the left and the right. On such an occasion today, I didn''t ask old man Zhang to come. Gu Qian didn''t want to shout to such a person. A couple of new people came in hand from the entrance of the hall, and everyone''s eyes looked at the past together. Chapter 499 Liu couldn''t help reddening his eyes, but he tried to hold back his tears and watched the new man walk towards him with a smile. Xipo cried out: "come in time New people thank their parents and elders! " Immediately someone put two futons in front of them. They kowtowed to Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng first, and Gu Qian changed his words. Then they kowtowed to Mr. Han and Mr. Liu respectively, and Gu Qian changed his words. "That''s all! Take the bride out. " Xipo looks at Zhang Liding. Zhang Liding immediately walks up to Zhang Qiao. "Second sister, brother carries you out. I wish you and your brother-in-law happiness and a long life together!" Zhang Liding half squatted in front of Zhang Qiao, Zhang Qiao slowly lying on his back, "thank you, big brother!" "Silly girl!" Zhang Liding returned his three words with a smile, carried Zhang Qiao out, step by step, and couldn''t help reddening his eyes. Although we know that we are still together in the future, the meaning is different. At this time, sending his sister to marry, there is joy, but also not give up. Mr. Han had already taken the path and got to Houshan Gu''s house faster than them. The elder Gu didn''t come. When they went to the hall, the elder would be replaced by Mr. Han. Liu stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the oncoming procession, unable to help wiping his tears. After all, I still don''t give up! Zhang Dacheng''s eyes were red, but he still comforted Liu: "don''t do that! Today is a good day. We still have a lot of things to do at home. After we give our guests a gift, they will go to Gu''s house to have a wedding wine in the evening. " Basically, when Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian get married, the guests on both sides are the same, mainly because there is no one from Gu Qian''s side. The villagers also have doubts in private, but no one dare to ask or say more. After the ceremony, Gu Qian leads Zhang Qiao back to the new house and sits on the new bed. He turned to Xipo and said, "I don''t have to pay much attention to it. I know it''s not the right time to uncover it. But ah Qiao has been sitting like this, and she is very tired. After I go out, I will tell you that no one can come in except ah Qiao''s sister. So, take down the red cap and the crown first. Don''t be too tired of ah Qiao. " Xipo nods. On one side, Liu fu''er covered his mouth and laughed. I love my daughter-in-law so soon. I''m really a good man! Gu Qian bent down, reached to Zhang Qiao''s ear and said in a soft voice, "ah Qiao, I''ll go out to entertain the guests, and you''ll have a rest in the room. If you''re tired, ask someone to help you make a soft bed. You can have a sleep. " Zhang Qiao nodded: "OK! I''ll go out first! Here is sister fu''er with me. A Qian will come back later. I won''t be bored. " Gu Qian gently said, "OK! I''ll go out first. There''s something for my cousin to come out and call me With that, Gu Qian turned to look at Liu fu''er. Liu fu''er was stunned. Then he knew that Gu Qian''s cousin was referring to her. Listening to Gu Qian''s changing his words, he was really not used to it, and he was a little excited. Liu fu''er didn''t know. Today Gu Qian changed his words. Everyone felt the same as her. "Oh, I see. I will." After Gu Qian went out, Liu fu''er asked Zhang Qiao, "ah Qing, do you need to take down the crown or something?" Before she finished, Zhang Qiao had pulled off the red cap and began to take the crown by herself. "My God! How heavy! I''ve long wanted to take it down, but Jiuye knows me and I''m not used to it. " Zhang Qiao handed Liu fu''er the crown and said. Xipo is so stupid. Liu fu''er laughed in a low voice! It''s worthy of being the ninth master. You two are really made for each other. You don''t stick to details and do things as you please. " "That''s not all! The ninth master and I are still very principled, but this kind of small thing is only about us, so there''s no need to make ourselves miserable. " As for Liu fu''er''s statement, Zhang Qiao nodded and shook her head. There are recognized, there are not recognized! "Would you like some water?" "Drink! I''m so thirsty. And a little bit hungry. " Zhang Qiao looked up and saw that there were snacks and fruits on the table and a food box beside it. She immediately understood Gu Qian''s arrangement. "Sister fu''er, open the food box and see if it''s something you can eat now?" "All right!" Liu fu''er went to open the food box. Sure enough, the contents were still hot. It seemed that he had time to put them in. "Ah Qiao, things are hot." "Then bring it out to eat." Zhang Qiao got up and walked forward. She took a look at the things inside and immediately laughed sweetly. All she likes to eat. Xipo looks at them and arranges a table to eat. At last, both of them sit down and begin to eat. Xipo returns to herself. "Bride, this can''t work. It''s unreasonable." "this is my house, this is my new house, I has the final say." Zhang Qiao shook her head and finished eating a crystal bag. Then she looked up at Xipo and said, "you can sit down and have some together."Liu fu''er, on the other hand, could not pronounce clearly: "delicious! It tastes really good! Ah Qiao, Jiuye really knows you. Look at this posture. It''s put here to calculate the time when you enter the door. " It''s no wonder her husband and daughter-in-law said that it''s good for old men and young wives. At least the man is a little older and knows that he loves his daughter-in-law. Now it seems true! Jiuye loves Zhang Qiao very much. Xipo couldn''t help but look at the delicious food on the table. Finally, he ate with them. The three swept away everything. Liu fu''er put the plates back into the food box, and then put the food box in the corner beside the door. Zhang Qiao belched with satisfaction. "It''s almost a day later. I ate three pieces of snacks and a glass of water, but I was starving." ¡­¡­ Behind Gu''s house, Lin Tianyou has been standing there for a long time. He watched Gu Qian kick open the door of the sedan chair, Gu Qian lead Zhang Qiao out of the wedding sedan chair, and Gu Qian lead Zhang Qiao into the door of Gu''s house. He arrived last night. Originally, he just went home for the new year, thinking that he hadn''t been back for a long time. So when he came back with his mother, he was ready to go to his father''s grave to worship him and burn something for him. He didn''t expect that the first thing he heard when he came back last night was that Zhang Qiao was going to get married today. Sure enough, it''s Gu Qiao who wants to marry. Lin Tianyou was not surprised at all. He was blessed to Zhang Qiao in his heart, but he was also miserable in his heart. She''s going to marry someone else after all. Last night, when his mother knew about it, she immediately asked to leave. She was not at home for the new year. She was afraid that he could not think of it and that something might happen to him. What can he do? He has long been ineligible. Lin Tianyou sat down with his back against the tree and opened the seal of the wine jar. He just held up the wine jar and said softly to Gu Fu: "ah Qiao, bless you! I wish you happiness Chapter 500 On this day, many people married with Gu Qian. They were in a good mood. They were not as cautious as usual in front of Gu Qian. After a few drinks, they became more natural and bold. Among them, the most representative is Han Yifei. After Gu Qian went to pay homage to a circle of wine and came back, Han Yifei began the wine pouring offensive. She not only poured wine by herself, but also encouraged the trip of Chu and Liu Cheng, Zhang Liding to pour wine with them. Finally, everyone was a little impatient. Han Yifei patted Gu Qian on the shoulder. "We agreed in Zhangjia earlier. Today you must get drunk and go back to your new house." Gu Qian nodded, "I didn''t say no! Go on. " Han Yifei looked at them and said, "do you hear me? He said to keep drinking, but I didn''t force him! Hurry up, drink up, one individual so counsels After a while, the atmosphere on the main table became lively again. Although other people don''t dare to drink directly, they can toast separately, say some blessings and express their feelings. Gu qian does not refuse anyone who comes. He accepts all the blessings generously. "Mr. Gu, I wish you and ah Qiao a long life together and have a noble son early!" Mr. and Mrs. Lin Changqing come over with wine and propose a toast. Gu Qian got up, "thank you!" When they left, the others followed. In the new house, Liu fu''er lies in front of the window, showing a crack to see the situation outside, and reporting the situation to Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, Gu Jiuye has drunk more than 100 glasses of wine. I suspect that he is a buffalo. After drinking so much wine, he seems to be OK." Zhang Qiao sat at the table, holding the medical books, looking like an old God. She didn''t worry about Gu Qian being drunk outside. "One hundred and twenty glasses of wine." "One hundred and thirty glasses of wine." "One hundred and fifty glasses of wine." "One hundred and sixty glasses of wine." "My God, it''s terrible! How can you drink so much? Ah Qiao, the guests outside are leaving. Your elder martial brother and Shi Song are seeing off the guests. Oh, my elder brother and cousin are all lying on the table and drunk. In addition, the young master Han, the young master Chu, and the young master yuan are all drunk. How interesting these people are! They want to get Gu Jiuye drunk, but they don''t expect that they are drunk, but Gu Jiuye is still sitting Zhang Qiao pursed her lips with a smile, thinking: is it thanks to her free drunk pills. Zhang Qiao sent Zhang Qian to Gu''s house yesterday. She was afraid that someone would drink today and Gu Qian would get drunk. It''s OK to be drunk, but there will be some after Gu Jiuye is drunk, and people will feel very uncomfortable. Zhang Qiao loves him so much that she can''t bear to let him get drunk, so she prepared the pill in advance. Of course, you can''t tell Liu fu''er about it. "Ah, come on! You quickly sit back on the bed, and I''ll help you to fix the crown and cap. He''ll come in soon Xipo was also nervous, "yes, yes! Hurry up and get ready. There can''t be any mistakes. " Zhang Qiao walked over and sat on the bed, letting them do this and that. Xipo looked at Zhang Qiao''s lips and said, "girl, go to the door and watch. Let the bridegroom wait for a while. I''ll make up for the bride." She always said don''t eat, just afraid to eat the lipstick on her lips, and now it''s true. Although she has a good foundation and can''t see anything, she is not happy and popular enough. Xipo quickly mends Zhang Qiao''s make-up. Liu fu''er stands behind the door and looks at the figure printed on the door. She says: "Gu Jiuye, please wait a moment. It will be ready soon." "All right!" Gu Qian stood outside the door, turned his head to look into the yard, looked at the people lying on the table, and slowly raised the corners of his mouth. If they want to intoxicate him and make a bridal chamber, they have to practice their drinking capacity. After making up, Xipo quickly put on the red cap and nodded to Liu fu''er. Liu fu''er opened the door, "OK, come in." Looking behind Gu Qian, there was no one. Hey! There''s really no wedding tonight. Where are they, Liu Xuhua, Liu qianer, and Zhang biaolin? Don''t you mean we have to have a bridal chamber tonight? They''re gone. Liu fu''er secretly scolded them for their lack of loyalty. He left her here alone and gave her ten courage. It''s boring! Such a good chance, this evening is gone. Next, there was nothing wrong with Liu fu''er. Liu fu''er went out of the new room directly. After a few steps, he saw Huang Guo waving to her in the corridor. Liu fu''er quickly walked over, "what''s the matter with you? Are we going to make a bridal chamber together now? What about things? Where are all the things ready? Take them and let''s go quickly! " Lin Jinhua quickly grabbed her, "second sister, let''s not go! Go, go, go! There''s a good thing for you. Come with us They directly drag Liu fu''er back to Zhang Jia and push open the door of the guest room. There are five boxes on the table.Liu fu''er asked, "what is this?" Huang Guo replied: "this is what Gu Jiuye prepared for us. He is buying us off. Let''s not make a bridal chamber." Liu fu''er looked at them in surprise, "so you were bribed? So I agree. " Huang Guo asked: "he''s Gu Jiuye. I really want you to make trouble. Do you dare to let it go?" Liu fu''er shook his head. Lin Jinhua said: "that''s right! In that case, why don''t we give a favor? Look, isn''t there any compensation? Hurry up, today you are hard, you choose first! Let''s see which one you like. Let''s choose the others. " Liu fu''er finally understood and looked at them helplessly. "It''s like this. No wonder! It''s so quiet. I can''t wait for you to come. It turns out that Gu Jiuye has already bought you off. " Gu is really cunning. They are all bought with things. All the men are drunk. He is really comfortable tonight. However, Huang Guo and Lin Jinhua are right. Even if they are given a chance, they dare not let it go. If you tie your hands and feet, it will be tasteless. This kind of killing two birds with one stone is good for everyone. Liu fu''er went over and opened all the five boxes. When he saw the contents, he was startled again. These are four sets of valuable jewelry, and one set is brush, ink and inkstone, which is obviously for Liu Chengyin. How generous! It''s Gu Jiuye. On the other side of the new house, under the guidance of Xipo, Gu Qian uncovers Zhang Qiao''s red cap. They drink Hezhe wine and eat raw dumplings. Then Xipo leaves. Outside the new house, Shi song gives a generous reward to Xipo. Xipo says a lot of good things and then leaves. Shi song looks at Shi Jin, and then at the drunkards lying on the table, "let''s go! Let''s help them to the guest room. " Chapter 501 The outside soon became quiet. In order to give them a quiet world, Zhang Dacheng asked Shisong to set up a carriage and sent them to Zhangjia. Tonight, he will stay in Zhangjia''s guest room. Mr. Han also agreed that he would go to live in Zhangjia tonight. In the new house, the dragon and Phoenix candles on the desk make the whole room bright. When the wind blows, the candles jump a few times, and the light in the room is dim and bright. Gu Qian went to close the back window. When she came back, Zhang Qiao was sitting in front of the dresser, taking off her crown and combing her hair. Gu Qian went over, took the comb in her hand and said, "I''ll come!" Zhang Qiao nodded and sat upright. Gu Qian gave a low smile, looked at her in the mirror and said in a soft voice, "don''t be so nervous. Do we still need this between us?" "I How can I be nervous? No! You are wrong! " Zhang Qiao dead duck mouth hard, don''t admit it at all. Gu Qian didn''t say any more about her. He combed her hair and said, "ah Qiao, I''m sorry! Today, there is no one coming from my home, but please believe that my mother agrees and wishes us well. As for the others, it doesn''t matter! " Zhang Qiao asked: "is it not important to be a honing master?" "Didn''t he bless us, too? I gave the gift back. Haven''t we already received it? So don''t mention him at this time. " Gu Qian likes to touch her hair with his hands. After years of care, Zhang Qiao''s hair is dark and soft, with a faint fragrance. Zhang Qiao nodded: "Jiuye, I have the same idea as you. As long as the old lady wishes us, no one else matters! For me, the most important person to take care of my family is you, then the old lady! " Gu Qian looked at her and laughed. "It''s my woman, just like I think." "If it''s different from your idea, we won''t have today. Jiuye, it''s a great honor! In the future, we can walk with you hand in hand and share the same fate with you Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian affectionately through the mirror. Gu Qian put the comb on the table, bent down to pick her up, and strode to the new bed of today''s Dahong Xizhang. "Ah Qiao, thank you very much! In the future, you will walk with me hand in hand, and share the white head with me! You and me today, I look forward to two generations, waiting for two generations, survived those days without your news. In recent years, although you and I get along like that, for me, that kind of plain days, that kind of days with you, are what I did not dare to think before, and I have been looking forward to. I didn''t sleep last night. I was always afraid to wake up and find it was just a dream. Even today, I still feel like I''m in a dream when I see you walking towards me step by step in a big red dress. You said, "am I a little silly?" Listening to his words, Zhang Qiaohong''s eyes shook her head, "it''s not stupid! Where is my ninth master stupid? Is he not stupid? Nine masters. " "Well." "Nothing!" Gu Qian looked at her and laughed, put her on the bed, pulled down the curtain, isolated from the outside, and hid in the small world between them. He took her with him. She followed him. Two people go to the beautiful together. ¡­¡­ When Lin Tianyou came home drunk, Jiang helped him to the house. Seeing that he was so bald and sad, he was reluctant to talk about her. Jiang helped him to the bed and quickly brought water to wash his face. Suddenly, Lin Tianyou sat up and looked at her like a child. His face was helpless and miserable. Lin Tianyou tears DC, one by one asked: "mother, ah quietly she married, from now on, I and she are really strangers." "Mother, I''ve given up on her, but she''s getting better and better. Does this mean that I have been a drag on her all the time? She''s married now, but I am. Mother, is this what you want? " "At that time, you forced me to do this and do that again. Are you satisfied with the result now? If you are not satisfied, what are the things I miss and lose? " "Mother, I don''t think I care. I can wish her well. But it''s going to be hard here. " Lin Tianyou wants to press his chest tightly, tears surge down. Looking at Jiang''s mouth, he kept crying. She''s wrong! From the beginning, she was wrong! After all these years, she knew that she was wrong, but she didn''t want to admit it, and she didn''t want Lin Tianyou to go back. In fact, it doesn''t depend on whether she is willing or not. After they handed out the letter of divorce and jumped into the river from Zhang Qiao, everything was out of their control. Zhang Qiao transformed from an ugly duckling into a beautiful swan. And the best son in her eyes, step by step to today, although contrary to the idea at that time, but life is not too bad. But she knew very well that Lin Tianyou was not happy, not happy. Mother and son, sitting and crying.After a long time, Jiang cried: "I''m sorry! God bless, I''m sorry for you! " Lin Tianyou finally waited for his mother''s words. He fell on the bed and turned to the inside, "mother, I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep first! Go to bed early, too. We have a lot to do tomorrow. " Jiang got up, stood in front of the bed and looked at him anxiously. After a long time, Jiang came out of the room. Jiang went back to the room, threw himself on the bed and cried all night. On that night, some people were satisfied, some were disappointed, some were happy, some were crying The next day, Zhang Qiao wakes up from Gu Qian''s arms. As soon as she moved, Gu Qian looked down at her and gently asked, "are you ok?" Zhang Qian nodded shyly. "Then let''s get up and wash up, and we''ll serve tea later. If my mother is not here, we will offer tea to your parents, grandfather, grandfather and uncle. We will deal with special cases. In fact, I think about it, this is also very good! This is a special wedding, different from others! After all, we are different from others, right Zhang Qiao arched into his arms, hugged her waist tightly, and moved: "Ninth master, how can you be so good? I won''t come back until three days later. You''ll go down to offer tea. The villagers don''t know how to laugh at you? " "I don''t care what other people say, as long as we feel appropriate, we feel happy, that''s good. How can I Gu Qian care about other people''s eyes? Don''t you know me? Ah Qiao, sometimes I envy you. I look at everything, but I don''t really have much. You look like you have limited things, but you actually have a lot. Those that money can''t buy, those I can''t have, from yesterday, because of you, I also began to have. So why do I care about other people''s eyes? I want to cherish all this, I care about all this! Because it''s all about you! Because these are things that I couldn''t have expected. " Chapter 502 "Nine ye, mine, hereafter all is yours, you no longer need to envy me, no longer need to crave." Zhang Qiao hugged him tightly, and the corners of her eyes were moist. Gu Qian held her back and released her after a long time, "get up. Do you want me to build a house with you? " Zhang Qiao shook her head: "no! Jiuye, go ahead. I''ll come in a moment. I''ll see what to wear in a moment? " Gu Qian knew she was embarrassed and didn''t tease her too much. He nodded and got out of bed. Zhang Qiao awoke and quickly pulled up the quilt to cover her eyes. Fierce saw that picture, she was not really used to it. Just now, both of them were hiding in the quilt. After talking so much, they forgot about each other. Gu Qian turned to see, see her shrink into the quilt, arch into a ball, can''t help but low smile. "After last night, can''t you get used to it?" "Jiuye, go quickly and don''t catch cold!" Zhang Qiao digs away from him. Gu Qian looked down at himself and nodded, "well, it''s easy to catch cold, but I''m your ninth master, and I''m not someone else. How can I catch cold like this? You look down on me, too. " Then he went to the wardrobe, looked for clothes and went to the clean room to change and wash. Gu Qian changed into a more cheerful robe. It was red, with no embroidery pattern, but with two finger wide edges on the sleeves. When he came out of the clean room, Zhang Qiao had changed into a rose red dress, which matched Gu Qian''s robe. Gu Qian looks at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian. "Poof..." Then they both laughed. The two of them not only have a tacit understanding in their actions and ideas, but also have the same taste in clothes. "Hurry up." "All right!" Zhang Qiao hurried to the clean room to wash. When she came out, she sat in front of the dresser. She was unskilled in her technique and pulled a woman''s hair in a bun. She felt that it was not very good and let it go again. The girl''s family will keep some hair on. After they get married, they will comb all their hair. That''s the difference between a girl and a woman. Gu Qian is not familiar with this, so he can only watch her toss slowly and twist her hair repeatedly. "Do you want to buy a maid for you? Take care of your daily life. Just like now, if you sit down, she can help you with a beautiful bun. " Gu Qian asked. Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! I can do it myself. " Looking at herself in the mirror, Zhang Qiao didn''t like the bun. She pulled the hairpin apart and scattered her black hair. Gu Qian walked over and said, "why don''t you let me have a try?" "No!" Zhang Qiao''s stubbornness is also stimulated. She can''t even comb her hair in a bun. She''s really a little unconvinced. Gu Qian then said, "how about braiding? Anyway, you look good anyway. " Zhang Qiao glared at him through the mirror. "I want to go out if I''ve ever braided. Can''t I be laughed at? No, no! If you wait a little longer, I''ll make sure it''s done well and it won''t take any time At this time, Shi Song knocked on the door, "Sir, madam, do you want to make tea in? Do you want breakfast? " Gu Qian went to open the door, "Shi Song, can you put your hair in a bun?" When song Chaoli looked, he saw that Zhang Qiao was still fighting with her black hair. He understood Gu Qian''s meaning and nodded. But he didn''t wait for Gu Qian to ask him to go in and help Zhang Qiao comb her hair. Gu Qian just nodded and had other orders: "now go to my father-in-law''s house and tell them that ah Qiao and I will go down to have breakfast and offer them tea. Tell Shi Jin about it and ask him to prepare everyone''s gifts. Today, I used to be my son-in-law. The elders in my family, as well as my brothers and sisters, ah Qiao and I have to give presents to each other. " Hearing the speech, Shi song was startled. "Sir, it''s not polite. It''s going to take three days to get back to school, which happens to be the second day of junior high school. My Lord and my wife are going today. I''m afraid People will talk behind their backs, and today is new year''s Eve. Do we still have new year''s Eve dinner there? " "Yes! you ''re right! You can relax today. You don''t have to work. Hurry up, you go to inform Shijin first, and then go to my father-in-law''s house again. " Gu Qian is a father-in-law''s family, with a natural look. Shi Song had to nod. No one dares to listen to their Lord''s orders. Shi song goes to inform Shi Jin first, and Shi Jin immediately prepares things. When Zhang Qiao combs her hair, Shi Song comes back from the foot of the mountain, and Shi Jin has everything ready, they just set out together. When they received the news, they immediately began to prepare. For Gu Qian''s practice, Liu was happy, because it showed that Gu Qian put Zhang Qiao in the first place and attached great importance to them. But the mouth or can''t help but say a few, "in charge of the family, you say, this will not be good? On the first day after the new marriage, I should have offered tea to my parents in law, the elders of my mother-in-law''s family and the relatives of my mother-in-law''s family.But now he''s coming to his father-in-law''s house to offer us tea When people outside see it, will they say what''s wrong with Gu Qian? " Zhang Dacheng turned to look at her and said happily: "you, you are happy in your heart. Don''t say that. Gu Qian, who cares about other people''s opinions, always does what he wants. It''s a good thing that he cares so much about ah Qiao and takes us seriously. He said it. We''ll cooperate. Ouch! When you think about it, it''s really beautiful. If someone else marries her daughter, she will marry out. Our family is different. Look, our daughter and son-in-law have nothing to say. " Zhang Dacheng said that he was very excited and satisfied. Liu was amused by his appearance. Other people are helping to decorate the hall. They can''t help but feel happy when they hear what the couple said. Han Yi flies to call up Mr. Han and tells him to wait for Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao to come down to offer tea. The old man suddenly wakes up and goes to change and wash in a hurry. The old man didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t sleep until dawn. So today I didn''t wake up as usual. I had to let Han Yifei come in to call people. Everybody''s ready. Mr. and Mrs. Liu specially changed into a new suit and dressed themselves up inside and outside to make them look more energetic and happy. Gu Qian''s practice today undoubtedly won the hearts of several old people. When you''re ready, we''ll sit in the hall and wait. After a while, I saw Zhang Qian and Liu Xu''er running in from the outside, shouting: "second sister and big brother are coming." Liu Shi corrects a way: "a Qian, have to change a mouth, still call what big brother, should call two elder brother-in-law now." Zhang Qian is very serious way: "do not change! I''m used to calling big brother. Besides, the second sister and big brother agree. I don''t need to change my words. Big brother said, it''s just a name, I''m used to it. Moreover, he is used to calling him big brother, and feels that big brother is closer. " Liu Shi smiles to shake head, "really take you to have no way." Chapter 503 As soon as the words are finished, Gu Qian comes in with Zhang Qiao''s hand. Shi Jin and Shi Song follow him with big and small bags. The people in the hall watched a couple of beauties coming hand in hand, looking at their happy clothes and happy smiles. Everyone was happy and smiling. Liu Fu Er as like as two peas, and already put up many cups on the table. She filled the cup with tea and put two cups on the tray, waiting for Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao to salute, change their tongue and offer tea. Zhang Qian and Liu fu''er took a futon and stood on one side. Gu Qian tightly holds Zhang Qiao''s hand until he comes to Zhang Dacheng and his wife. Then he releases Zhang Qiao''s hand. Gu Qianchao and Zhang Dacheng arched their hands, with a gentle attitude and a gentle voice, and called: "my son-in-law has seen his father-in-law and mother-in-law, so I''d like to say hello to them." "Good, good!" Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Da Cheng nodded with a smile. Zhang Da Cheng turned to look at Mr. Han and said to Gu Qian, "since you don''t think it''s necessary for the family to be informal, let''s do it. When we offer tea, we''ll offer tea to your grandfather first, then to your grandparents, and then to the two of us. As for the elder brothers and sisters of the same generation, just feel free. " Gu Qian said, "my son-in-law listens to my father-in-law." Zhang Dacheng took a look at Zhang Qian and liuxu''er, "put the futon in front of your uncle Han." "Good!" Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao turn to Han Laozi and kneel down at the same time. At this time, Liu fu''er came with tea, and each of them brought a cup of tea, starting with Gu Qian. Gu Qian raised his glass and said, "my Lord, drink tea." Mr. Han nodded with a smile and said, "good! Today I finally got my grandson-in-law''s tea. That''s great! " The old man took the cup, took a sip and put it on the table. Zhang Qiao raised her cup and said, "ah Yeh, drink tea." Looking at Zhang Qiao, looking at the face very similar to Han Yun, looking at the happy dress, in a trance, there is a kind of back to the day when Han Yun got married. Mr. Han took the cup and took a sip. His eyes were covered with mist. "Well, good! Good boy He could not speak more, for fear that others would hear him. His tone was a little weeping. Han handed them what they had prepared. They took it and turned to put it on the empty tray. Then, Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao come to old man Liu and his wife again. The same thing begins with Gu Qian and then Zhang Qiao. "Grandfather, drink tea!" "Grandma, drink tea!" "Good! You''re all good. Come on! Grandma and grandfather gave it to you. Take it. " "Thank you, grandma." Mr. and Mrs. Liu shook their heads with a smile. Finally, they came to Zhang Dacheng and his wife, and Gu Qian raised his glass: "father in law, drink tea! Mother in law, tea Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng took the cup, and Gu Qian said, "father in law and mother in law, please allow me to say a few more words, thank you! Thank you for bringing up ah Qiao so well. Thank you for giving me such a good daughter-in-law. In the future, I will treat ah Qiao well. Please rest assured! " Zhang Dacheng nodded with a smile. His eyes were red. He was moved. Liu''s smile, but could not help but shed tears. Afraid of Gu Qian''s misunderstanding, she quickly explained, "I''m happy, happy! Just look at you and we''ll be fine. In the future, you should all be well, so that we will be well! " Gu Qian should be. Zhang Dacheng and his wife drank tea and gave each of them something festive and meaningful. Gu Qian helps Zhang Qiao up. He goes to the table full of things. He and Zhang Qiao look at the name pasted outside and share it with the corresponding people. As for Zhang Liding, Han Yifei, Liu Cheng, Liu fu''er, Zhang Qian and their peers, Gu Qian also changed his words while giving things, without any airs. After the tea, everyone happily sat together for breakfast. Today is new year''s Eve. According to the custom here, they are going to worship their ancestors in Zufen mountain. Zhang Dacheng takes Zhang Liding and Zhang Qian to Zufen mountain, while Liu takes han to Han Yun''s grave. Although Han is strong, when he stands in front of Han Yun''s grave, he can''t help but burst into tears. All around are close relatives, he does not worry about who saw the joke, looking at the grave bag, his heart pain ah, tears to flow, he will not hold back. Zhang Qiao and Han Yifei hold his hand from left to right, silently comforting him and accompanying him. When master Han was in a stable mood, they began to pull out the weeds around the grave bag, then put incense on it and burn paper money. Finally, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian bow to Han Yun''s tombstone in a new identity, and Gu Qian changes his words. Mr. Han looked at them with tears in his eyes. "You go down first. I''ll sit here alone for a while." The crowd nodded, turned and went home. Han went to the tombstone and touched the words on it with his hand.Lin Qiu is written on the tombstone. Looking at these two words, Han can''t help but think of his dead wife. Tears burst into his eyes. The old man just sat down and cried like a child against the cold tombstone. "You child, you have been too willful since you were young. I say that an Zhenlin is not good, and that he is not worth trusting all his life, but you like him. What do you like? Why don''t your father satisfy you. If you think he is good, your father will let you marry him. But he is a wolf. Ah Qiu, why are you so cruel? How to let father white hair people send black hair people? Do you know how painful it is? Over the past ten or twenty years, my father will think of you every day, and it hurts to think of you. I''m thinking, when can we meet again, what will it be like? I really didn''t think it would be like this when I meet again. Thought of embracing your temperature, but did not think of only relying on you this cold tombstone. What a heartless child you are! However, when I listen to Cuihua say, you feel too tired, you want to say sorry to me, my heart is so painful, and I can''t help it. All right! This world makes you too tired. If you want to leave, your father will not force you to stay. Don''t worry! In the future, no one can hurt ah Qiao. No matter it''s me, the people in the general''s mansion, or the nine boys, they won''t let the people who settle down hurt ah Qiao. It belongs to you. It belongs to ah Qiao. Dad will get it back for you. Even if ah Qiao doesn''t need these things, I won''t let them enjoy them! You can rest assured! Soon, soon, soon I''ll make them regret what they did to you Dad, I promise you! Girl, you can have no conscience, you can be willful! However, Dad can''t ignore ah Qiao, and can''t forget the grievance and pain you''ve suffered. Rest in peace! Now ah Qiao has her own happiness. If there is a spirit in heaven, you should protect her well and let them live happily ever afte Chapter 504 Han Yifei is waiting anxiously outside Zhang Jia''s house, always looking at the path coming down from above. He was really worried about the old man, worried that he was too sad. Gu Qian came out of the room and patted him on the shoulder. "Go in and sit down. You walk back and forth here. All the villagers in the past have been watching you. The old man is OK. He just has a lot to say and a lot of emotions to vent. Give him a little time. " Wen Yan, Han Yifei''s eyebrows are still not relaxed. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all the harm of the an family. They have been in debt for so many years. It''s time to pay back the one with interest." "I can''t help it." Gu Qian said. Han Yifei looked at him in amazement. Gu Qian asked, "why do you look at me like this? I''m ah Qiao''s husband. My mother-in-law and mother-in-law were killed. If I don''t care and do nothing, am I still a person?" Han Yifei took her hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Ah Qiao didn''t see the wrong person. You have a little conscience. that ''s ok! It''s a matter of action. I''ll call you. " "Come on, go in." "No! It can''t be said in Uncle Zhang''s house. It''s not good to hear. I''ll tell you more about it later. I''ve already started to arrange it. " Gu Qian nodded: "it turns out that the Qin family has been losing money on your Chuang Tzu and shop for more than a year. This is your intervention." Han Yifei picked his eyebrows and said, "can''t it? That''s my little aunt''s stuff. It''s time to ask them to come back after having raised them for so many years. Before coming back, we must teach them some lessons. Let them spit out some! Although we don''t like what they spit out, the people in Jiangnan now need money for disaster relief. It''s better for me to do good things with it than to feed these blood sucking insects, right? " Gu Qian nodded with a smile: "it''s reasonable! Jiangnan people have to thank you. " "Nonsense! What do you think you do for the people in Jiangnan? I''ve also given a lot of food and herbs! " Then they entered the hall. Make your own tea by boiling water. Zhang Dacheng and Zhang Qiao are busy preparing new year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen before they come back from Zufen mountain. Early this morning, after they finished their tea, old man Liu and his family went back to Qinghu village. They had to spend the new year in their own home. They are busy here these days. They have to clean and cook New Year''s Eve dinner when they go back. They will be even busier than here. Huang mother-in-law, Huang mother-in-law and Huang son also went back to the county. They were going to pay homage to Huang father. They would come back in the afternoon and have new year''s Eve dinner together in the evening. In the kitchen, Liu was a little uneasy. "Ah Qiao, do you want to have a look? I''m always a little uneasy. Your grandfather hasn''t come back after such a long time. " Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! Mother, what we need most at this time is to give him time. My grandfather must have a lot to say. " Zhang Qiao was upset. She knew that master Han was suffering, and he was suffering, but she couldn''t empathize with such a thing. Father and daughter, who have been separated for so many years, must have imagined what it would be like for father and daughter to get together again before knowing the truth? He never imagined that when he met again, he would see a cold grave and touch a cold tombstone. Although he has known the truth for some time, he must have digested the truth for a long time, but when he really stood in front of the cold grave, his mood must be broken. At this time, no amount of comfort is of any use. Only give him time, let him digest slowly, let him slow down. Everything else is superfluous! Liu couldn''t help crying, "the biggest pain in the world is that white hair people send black hair people. It''s not difficult to see how much the old man loved your mother before, how much he loved your mother before, and how painful it will be now! Alas! It''s a lot of people who have been destroyed. Now that you are married, I hope you and Gu qian can be happy. No matter what happens in the future, they should have enough trust. Since you have chosen him, you must trust him. There are a lot of things that need to be said. If you keep them in mind, there will only be more misunderstandings. Ah Qiao, my mother knows you are very smart, but there are many things to pay attention to when we get along with each other. Some things do not need to be told completely, but some things can not be kept secret. Anyway, there is a lot of discretion to be grasped. I''m not worried about you two getting along with each other, but I''m worried that when I get to the capital, the people in their family may not be so easy to get along with. " Zhang Qiao put down her things and went to the stove. She reached for Liu Shi and said, "mother, don''t worry! I understand what you said. I really want to get along with my family in the future, and I''ll take good care of myself. " "I believe you have this ability! However, you don''t want to be wronged, but you are afraid that you will be too tough and suffer losses there. "Liu is quite contradictory, but this is a mother''s mind. The most real mind! Before long, Huang Guo and Zhang Qian came back, and they also went to the kitchen to help cook New Year''s Eve dinner. Zhang Dacheng and Zhang Liding chat with Gu Qian and Han Yifei in the hall. Although they were worried about Han, no one went to him specially. We all know that they left him time and space. When the lunch was ready, Han came back. The eyes are still very red and swollen, but people are obviously relieved. We all tacitly agreed not to mention the business, but to talk about the flower field of Haitang village, and Zhang Qiao''s wine cellar. We didn''t drink at noon, the food was simple, and the dinner in the evening was the key. After lunch, after a short rest, Zhang Qiao and her family began to prepare new year''s Eve dinner again. Generally, the new year''s Eve dinner is eaten earlier, and it may not be dark after eating. In the afternoon, Mrs. Huang and her son came back. Zhang Liding went to find yuan Fuzi, Tang Li and his son. They had dinner together and watched the new year''s Eve together. We are all acquaintances and have been together for several years. Zhangjia here to eat new year''s Eve dinner together, together with ShouSui, they are not affectable, but readily under the. Tang Li and his son carry a basket of flower cakes. Yuan Fuzi brings couplets and a large stack of red paper to the children to paste paper lanterns. They ask them to hang a card under the lanterns with their wishes for the new year written on it. The children like this very much. They urge Zhang Li to break the bamboo pieces and help them tie the lantern frames. Zhang Qiao looked out and said with a smile: "Niang, look at my elder brother. He really looks like a child. I can imagine what it would be like for him to take the children with him in the future? " Then he looked at Huang Guo, "sister-in-law, I''m waiting to be an aunt." Huang Guo suddenly blushed: "I''m still waiting to be my aunt." This successfully blocked Zhang Qiao''s mouth. Chapter 505 The men were chatting in the hall, the women were busy with new year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen, and the house was bustling and friendly. From time to time, laughter came from the kitchen, and the men in the hall could not help bending their mouths. This year''s new year''s Eve dinner is not too much. Zhang qiaoduo cooked several dishes, including a potted dish. Such a large basin is placed in the middle of the table, in which all kinds of ingredients are stacked together layer by layer. When they lift the wooden cover, the fragrance spreads throughout the hall, making people feel like their fingers are moving. "How fragrant Han said, "I''m not happy to drink with you tonight. I''ll tell you, I''m not having a good time. I''ll deal with it by military law! " We all looked at each other and said, "yes, old general!" Mr. Han was made to laugh. Zhang Qian is the happiest person in the family, because she is young, and Zhang has the habit of giving new year''s money. People older than her will give her red purse, and he has a large income every year. This year is different. There are several more people in my family this year, and they are all rich. Zhang Qian thinks, in the heart all happy, smiles does not close the mouth, two eyes bright. A few days ago, there was a plague in Jiangnan. The whole village donated a lot of things. Although Zhang Qian was small, she also gave all her savings. Now she is empty handed. Apart from some jewelry, there is also a set of gold jewelry that Gu Qian sent yesterday. There is nothing else. Today, she received the lucky money, so she didn''t have to go hungry any more. When Tang Xiaolin went to help serve the dishes, he looked at Zhang Qian with a silly smile and asked, "Zhang Xiaomei, what are you laughing at? What''s on your mind? " "Hee hee Zhang Qian was smiling, and he said, "brother Xiaolin, on New Year''s Eve today, our family is used to giving lucky money, which is the kind of silver wrapped in red lotus. I''m so poor that I don''t have a penny left. I''m waiting for the lucky money tonight. I''m happy to think about it. " Looking at her, Tang Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing. "I''m still a little money buff." "No. I have donated all my money to the people in Jiangnan, so I''m a little short of money. I want to save a little. hey! Anyway, I said, Kobayashi doesn''t understand. " Tang Xiaolin said with a smile, "I''m leaving. I''ll take the dishes." Zhang Qian quickly followed, "OK!" After Tang Xiaolin helped to serve the dishes, he took Zhang Liding to talk outside and asked Zhang Liding for a red envelope. Zhang Liding asked him what he wanted to do with it. He said he would give Zhang Qian lucky money because he was bigger than Zhang Qian. Tang Xiaolin thought for a moment and asked Zhang Liding to give him another one, one for him and one for his father. In this way, Zhang Qian can charge two more lucky money. Everyone was busy eating New Year''s Eve dinner, and they all remembered that Mr. Han must accompany him to drink and have a good time. We all know that master Han is a little uncomfortable, so there is no second word. If master Han wants to drink, everyone will drink. Try to be with him and follow him. However, Zhang Qiao was afraid that everyone would get drunk and would have a headache tomorrow, so she asked Zhang Liding to move the wine cellar, which had less stamina. Although everyone drank a lot, no one was completely drunk. After dinner, Zhang Qiao makes sobering tea for everyone. This sobering tea is her special formula, which tastes different from the usual sobering tea. She told everyone that it was Huaguo tea, and everyone believed it. That night, Zhang Qian received a lot of lucky money as she wished. The little guy went back to the house with the lucky money and put the red purse in the small box one by one, but he didn''t rush to open it. She usually puts the lucky money in the box for a few days before opening it. We all sat around the hall, chatting over tea and watching the new year together. There was a charcoal cage burning in the hall. It was warm. Zhang Qiao lost some dried flowers and orange peels in it. After a while, there was a faint smell of orange and fresh flowers. Smell special enjoyment! Bang bang! Before midnight, there was a knock on the door. Zhang Liding quickly ran to open the door, only to see Zhang''s third daughter-in-law standing panting at the gate of the hospital. Zhang Liding: "three aunts." "Top up, quick! Just like your parents, you go to the old house with them. Your milk is dying. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Liding rushed to the hall. "Mom and Dad, let''s go to the old house quickly. The third aunt came and said," ah Nai is dying. " Although they don''t have a good relationship with the old house, and they don''t usually have much contact with each other, they just give a fixed amount of money every month. But we are still nervous when we hear that the old people are dying. Zhang Dacheng ran out. Zhang Qiao looked at Gu Qian and said, "I''ll have a look, too." Gu Qian turned his head and said to Shi Jin, "Shi Jin, you also come with me to see if there is any other way?"In the end, it''s a life, and it''s the one who raised Zhang Dacheng. If we don''t look at the monks'' faces and the Buddha''s faces, at this time, we will temporarily leave behind the past gratitude and resentment. Shijin immediately went back to Houshan to carry the medicine box, and then ran to Laozhang. Han Yifei looked at Han: "grandfather, let''s wait here." Mr. Han nodded. There are yuan Fuzi, Tang Li''s father and son, Huang Pozi''s mother and son in the hall. Zhang Dacheng and his family have all gone to the old Zhang''s home. The people here are hosted by Mrs. Huang. Old Zhang, old Zhang sat in front of the bed crying. Although old lady Zhang on the bed was not as skinny as she was at that time, she was still very skinny. At this time, she was too weak. Zhang Qiao hurried over and reached out to help her feel her pulse and check her condition. After a while, Zhang Qiao looked at the others and shook her head gently: "listen to what she has to say. Let''s all listen." Shijin rushes over to help old lady Zhang with the needle. She holds her breath and makes her have the strength to speak more clearly and explain the future. The lamp has run out of oil. This is what Shijin can do. Old lady Zhang looks at the person in front of the bed. Her eyes fall on Zhang Dacheng and Liu. Her tears are pouring down and her hand reaches out. "The eldest daughter-in-law." Liu rushed over and held her hand. Old lady Zhang began to cry, "elder daughter-in-law, I''m sorry! I''ve done a lot of evil in my life. In retrospect, the person I''m most sorry for is you. At that time, I separated you from the old house with my heart. I didn''t care about you. When your life is better, I always bully you, suppress you and take things from you by my own identity. Sorry! Eldest daughter-in-law, I''m sorry. Now, I know I''m dying! I don''t expect your forgiveness, just want to say sorry to you! It is said that there is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time, but you let me know that I have always been wrong. I''ve done so many wrong things, and you still do this to me. I really... " Chapter 506 Liu clenched old lady Zhang''s hand, listened to old lady Zhang''s words, looked at her time had come, also could not help wet eyes, "mother, past, don''t say this." Old lady Zhang shook her head, tears have been flowing, "no! If I don''t say it today, I won''t have a chance to say it again. I''m sorry! I know it''s too late for me to realize my fault. It''s no use saying I''m sorry. Just think I''m selfish again. I''m selfish and I want to make myself easier. " Then she looked up at Zhang Dacheng and waved to him, "boss, come here." "Oh, mother, here I am." Zhang Dacheng reached over, and old lady Zhang grasped his hand tightly. "Boss, they all say that father and son are in debt. I''m sorry for your daughter-in-law. I''m sorry for some children. Please help me to atone. In the future, treat them well! " He nodded to his throat and said nothing. He just kept nodding, "Mm-hmm..." Old lady Zhang was smiling and weeping, as if she had put down her mind. Liu took out the handkerchief to help her wipe her tears, "you rest, don''t talk too much, the doctor will give you a good diagnosis." Old lady Zhang shook her head: "I know! I can''t do it myself. If I don''t speak any more, I won''t be able to speak any more. " Liu Shi was made to cry by her words, also can''t help tears. Looking at Liu''s crying, Mrs. Zhang said with some relief: "I''m a villain. When I''m here, I can still get your tears. I''m worth it." Liu Shi: "Niang, don''t say that." Old lady Zhang looked at old man Zhang, "old man, I''ve been lying in this bed for so long. I''ve worked hard for you. After that, I won''t drag you down. For a long time, I have to be taken care of when I lie in bed, eat and drink Lhasa. This is my retribution. At that time, I did harm to myself, and I had nothing to do with the eldest daughter-in-law. Old man, I''ve been married all my life. Before I die, I advise you. Don''t do too much. Only by accumulating virtue and doing good can we have a good ending. Don''t be like me. Don''t be wrong any more. " Old lady Zhang, this is a reflection, and sometimes Jin''s needle hanging her spirit, so now she speaks more quickly than usual, people also seem to be more energetic. But this is a kind of Qi. After a long time, people will be weak. Old man Zhang couldn''t help crying when he listened to old lady Zhang. After all, a couple, even if these days in order to take care of old lady Zhang, he was tired, angry, also did a lot of things should not do, but, looking at his hairy wife is about to die, he will also be sad. "I''m sorry! I didn''t take care of you. I was wrong. " Old lady Zhang shook her head, "forget it! I don''t blame you either. If you''re married, you''ll listen to me for the last time. Don''t be wrong again Wrong It''s wrong... " With that, she grabbed Zhang Dacheng''s hand and suddenly released it and fell heavily on the quilt. Inside the room, there was a cry. "Mother..." "Ah Nai..." In an instant there was a cry. Gu Qian holds Zhang Qiao''s hand tightly, and Zhang Qiao hugs Zhang Qian. Zhang Qiao and Zhang Qian didn''t cry. They pursed their lips tightly. Their eyes were red, but they couldn''t cry Perhaps, because the only flesh and blood, also has long been the past all kinds of wear away. They are sad, but they are more in love with their own parents. "Jiuye, go back first. I''m here with my parents. There are so many people in my family. Please go back and help. We won''t go back tonight. " Gu Qian nodded and understood her meaning. "Then I''ll go back first, and you''ll accompany my father-in-law and mother-in-law. If you need me, you can call Shi Xiu, and I''ll let him be nearby." "Good! I see Gu Qian went back to Zhang Jia, told them the situation, and accompanied them to watch the new year. On the other side of Zhang''s family, Zhang''s head is like a useless person. He doesn''t care about anything. Zhang Dacheng is the eldest son, and Zhang Laosan is not at home, so he is fully responsible for the affairs of old lady Zhang. He asked Zhang Liding to find Lin Changqing. Although he was celebrating the new year, he still had to ask the villagers for help. Find someone to help build the mourning hall, other trivial things, also need someone to take care of. After hearing about it, Lin Changqing patted Zhang Liding on the shoulder, "I know about it. You go back first. You tell your father, I''ll find someone, and I''ll be there in a minute. " "Thank you, village head!" "You''re welcome!" When Lin Changqing came home, Kong asked, "what''s the matter? How can Li Ding come to you for the Spring Festival Lin Changqing looked at the children in the room, "you are at home. I want to go out and find some people to go to Lao Zhang''s house. Aunt Zhang has just gone. I have to help find someone to build the mourning hall. I also have to help with some trivial matters. Now that Zhang Laosan is not at home, things must be done by Zhang Dacheng. He is the eldest son. He can''t get away from himself. I have to help him with other things.You wait a moment to take the children to the end of the year, then rest. You don''t have to worry about what to do or what to do. " Lin Changqing finished and turned to walk out. This is the business of the Zhang family. Although the old man and his wife are not well-known, they are the only family who usually don''t take care of them. However, do not look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. We still have to see Zhang Dacheng''s face. Lin Changqing went door-to-door, but those people were not excused. They called and answered. Soon everyone came to Lao Zhang. "First of all, help to set up the mourning hall in this place." Lin Changqing directs the villagers to work. There was a fire in the yard. It was bright all around and didn''t interfere with work. Zhang Dacheng helped old man Zhang out and carried him to the next room. Zhang Liding poured a glass of water and handed it to old man Zhang. Old man Zhang didn''t answer. He sat with empty eyes. Zhang Dacheng put the cup on the table and looked at Zhang Liding: "Liding, you are the eldest grandson. Now you have a family and a business. You can also help take care of these things. You go out and ask the village head to see what we need to do. In addition, let your mother go home and get some money to give to the village head. I''ll go out later. " Zhang Liding nodded: "yes, Dad, I know." Zhang Liding went out to find Liu first, and then to find Lin Changqing. Lin Changqing answered. Originally, he planned to do the same. After all, he knew that he had many trivial things to do. Zhang Dacheng, they just wake up and thank the guests, which is already very busy. They can''t take care of other things at all. In the room, Zhang Dacheng looks at old man Zhang and doesn''t know what to say to him. There are too many grudges between father and son. "You just have a rest. There are many other things outside. I''ll go out first." In the end, there was nothing to say. Zhang Dacheng said a word and went out. ¡±Wait a minute Old man Zhang called to stop him. Zhang Dacheng turned to look, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 507 Old man Zhang got up, went to the wardrobe, scratched inside for a while, and took out a purse. He took the money bag to Zhang Dacheng and handed it to him: "take this. This is the coffin book I saved for your mother. Now that she''s gone, you can take this silver and look after the future." Zhang turned around and said, "it''s my eldest daughter who will take care of her. You can rest in the house. It''s busy enough outside. If you fall down, there''s really no one to take care of you. " Creak Bang! When Zhang Dacheng opened and closed the door, the father and son seemed to have a door separated in two worlds. Old man Zhang tugged at his purse tightly. Suddenly, he sat down on the ground and cried like a child. Old lady Zhang''s death, and her words before her death, all sounded in old man Zhang''s mind. In the next room, Liu and Zhang''s third daughter-in-law helped old lady Zhang put on her birthday clothes. They took a comb to help her comb her hair, took water and twisted a handkerchief to help her clean her hands and face. "Sister in law." Liu nodded, "OK! Take the water and pour it out "Yes, sister-in-law." Liu sat in front of the bed, looking at the old lady Zhang who seemed to be asleep, and said faintly: "I used to hate you. When I was sad, I was gnashing my teeth. I wish you would die in front of me. At that time, you also made me miserable enough. However, it was very hard for me to watch you suffer from all kinds of torment and my man''s hard heart on the surface and suffer himself secretly. Sometimes, I think, if you don''t leave the past behind and take you to live with me, our husband and wife will serve you well, and the information will get better soon. However, I really can only think about it and dare not do that. It is said that once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of a well for ten years. I used to be embarrassed by you every once in a while. It''s no different from being bitten by a snake. What''s more, I''m afraid that once it comes to my side, it will become my responsibility. To be honest, everything depends on my man''s face, and also on your children''s milk. During the day, there was a scene that made me feel. I thought that in the first month of the new year, I would discuss with my family and pick you up. I didn''t expect you to leave today. What you said, I didn''t return to you at that time. Now, I''ll return to you. People die, gratitude and resentment disperse! You have already gone, everything in the past, don''t go with the wind. I forgive you! " Liu said, tears fall down, I do not know is for old lady Zhang cry, but for their own end of this section of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law enmity. At the door of the room, Zhang Dacheng, holding the door by his hand, stood motionless with tears streaming down his face. Just now, Liu''s words didn''t drop. He heard them all. He was very grateful to Liu. Although old lady Zhang can''t hear this excuse, he believes that old lady Zhang can hear it. ¡­¡­ Old lady Zhang died on New Year''s Eve, and the news spread in the village that night. There is a custom in the village that there is no funeral before the sixth day of the first month. In this way, old lady Zhang has to stay at home for at least six days. It depends on whether there are suitable days in the future? If there are no days, it has to continue. However, it''s cold now, and I''m not afraid that the corpse will stink after a long time. But the people of Zhang Jia have to keep vigil every day. It''s really hard to keep vigil day and night. Lin Changqing went to the town to look for someone to see the day, and the day was set on the seventh day of the lunar new year. Zhang Dacheng has let him take care of these trifles. He has also made the day right. When he comes back to talk to Zhang Dacheng, he will arrange other things for him. Besides choosing the date, we have to find a place to bury. We have to find someone to report the bereavement of Zhang''s relatives and friends, especially the old lady''s mother''s home, which has not been contacted for many years. It''s also the Spring Festival. We have to pay attention to reporting the bereavement there. Zhang Dacheng didn''t remember the exact location of his uncle''s house, so he went to find old man Zhang. Old man Zhang has a clear mind and tells Lin Changqing in detail. Old man Zhang shut himself up in his room and looked very sad, but he didn''t seem to be too upset. He didn''t give Zhang any trouble. It''s just three meals a day. People bring food to him. Because of the sudden death of old lady Zhang, the return of Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian on the second day of junior high school was put aside. Han Laozi saw that they were all busy with it, and it was not easy to talk about it any more. He left Haitang village on the third day of junior high school. Liu asked Zhang Qiao to go back to the mansion and let her accompany master Han and talk to him. Looking back at the beauty of Zhang Yefu. She was dressed in plain white. When she came out of Lao Zhang''s house, she saw Gu Qian standing under a tree not far away. Maybe she felt something in her heart. As soon as she came out, Gu Qian turned around and walked towards her. Gu Qian took her hand and felt that her hand was very cold, so he wrapped her hands in his palm. "Isn''t charcoal burning in the hall? Why are your hands so cold? Are you wearing less? I''ll send someone to prepare plain cotton padded clothes in a moment. If you stay there, it should be cold. ""It''s not cold inside! This is my constitution. I''m afraid of cold in winter, and my hands and feet are cold. Jiuye doesn''t know it. Don''t make a fuss, it''s OK! " Zhang Qiao shook her head, followed his steps and walked side by side with him. "Ninth master, all of a sudden, many plans have been disrupted. My mother said, "don''t take it to heart." "Silly or not? Am I the kind of person with a small stomach? At this time, what do I care about. Don''t say these words, our previous relationship is out of sight, and we are now husband and wife. " Gu Qian said, suddenly stopped. "Jiuye, how..." Gu Qian pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and whispered in her ear, "my daughter-in-law, who just passed the door, hasn''t hugged her for several days. Speaking of it, I care about it. Let me give you a hug! " Zhang Qiao held him tightly. After a long time, Gu Qian let her go! Go home. My Lord is still waiting at home. He will go back early tomorrow morning. " "Good!" Hand in hand, they went back to Houshan Gu''s house. In the dark, red lanterns were still hanging at the door of Gu''s house, and red silk flowers were still hanging on the plaque. It was also full of joy. It was as white as Lao Zhang''s house, just like two worlds. "Ah Qiao is back?" "My Lord." Zhang Qiao quickly walked over and ran to master Han, "ah Yeh, I''m sorry! I left you at home. " "Silly girl, what nonsense do you say? There''s a reason for it. Is it a man who doesn''t know why? Anyway, she''s your father''s mother. That''s right. " The old man took Zhang Qiao by the hand and went into the warm hall. Han Yifei immediately poured hot tea for Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, come here and have a cup of hot tea to warm up." "Oh, yes, brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yifei was stunned. Zhang Qiao this elder brother, come suddenly, she originally is to call him Yi Fei elder brother. Chapter 508 Han Yifei Lengleng asked: "ah Qiao, what do you call me?" Seeing him like this, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing, "brother, it''s strange to call you Yifei brother. I''m not used to calling you big brother, so I call you close. You don''t like it? I''ll call it brother Yi Fei. " Han Yifei listened and waved his hand to stop him! How nice it is to call brother. It seems that you have good feelings. And you are my sister, my sister. I''ll call it brother in the future. Don''t call it brother Yifei any more. " A few people nearby couldn''t help laughing. The old man is happy to see them like this. "Let your sister have a cup of hot tea to warm her up. I''ll talk about it later." "Oh, good!" Zhang Qiao held the cup in her hand, wrapped it in her palm and said, "I''m not thirsty! Just warm your hands. My Lord, you will go back tomorrow. I haven''t been with you for a few more days. Then I''ll come to see you later. When the next batch of medicinal wine is ready, I''ll send it along with you. " If you want to go to a popular place, you''ll go early. Now that she''s married, she''s ready to take care of her family''s affairs and give them to Zhang Liding. When Zhang Liding starts, she will have time to travel around. "Good! It''s just, you''re so busy here, can you walk? " Mr. Han is naturally happy. "I''m going to give this piece of medicinal wine to my elder brother. My father can take care of Huatian. Ah Qian says that she wants to follow me to learn how to make incense. When the first month comes, I''ll let her go to the workshop to study. Later, I''ll give it to her slowly. I''ll give it to my elder sister-in-law to make wine. I''ll be a shopkeeper in the future. I''ll write a formula for them and give them an idea. " Zhang Qiao said, turning to one side of Gu Qian, two people exchanged a look. It''s so sweet to look at. Mr. Han looked at them and said with a smile: "these nine boys are very old, especially if you are all married. They should be ready to break up. The burden on you should be released slowly. These are all the family property you laid for Zhang Jia, and they should be handed over to them bit by bit. " Smell speech, Gu Qian smile. Zhang Qiao blushed and said, "I really should give them all to my elder brother. Take your time and don''t worry for the moment." At this time, Han Yifei said: "the Han family has a big business, and there are a lot of things to take care of. My sister is a good businessman. I''m waiting for her to come back and help me share some. " Zhang Qiao replied with a smile: "brother, instead of waiting for me to take care of you, it''s better to find a sister-in-law who can help you. That''s more practical." With that, she turned to look at Mr. Han and said, "ah Yeh, are you right?" "Yes, yes! The boy is really old, but he likes to run around. He doesn''t live long in the capital all year round. Which of the girls in the capital would like to marry him? Just like him, he stinks of copper. If I want to be talented but not talented, my martial arts will be useless. If I''m a girl, I don''t want to marry him. " Listen to the old man. Han Yifei did not grow up, directly said: "if the master is a girl''s family, you want to marry, I dare not marry." "Hey! You''re not big or small, are you? Who do you call a girl? Who is it? " Han raised his hand. Before he hit Han Yifei on the head, Han Yifei had already jumped behind Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao is a girl." He had a strong desire to survive, which made everyone laugh. At the time of parting, everyone was reluctant and slightly sad. At this moment, the atmosphere was very good. "Ah Qiao is my daughter-in-law." Gu Qian corrected. Han Yifei patted his forehead, "OK! She''s your daughter-in-law. We all know that it''s only a few days since we got married. Who doesn''t know? Do you need to say it here? " Han Yifei muttered: "I have no daughter-in-law." Though his voice was small, everyone heard him. Master Han couldn''t help saying, "just know! Knowing that you don''t have a daughter-in-law, you don''t hurry to find a good girl. Just like you, when you are in a hurry, all the good girls of the same age are robbed by others. " The old man said, "do you think there will be a daughter-in-law in the sky? Good idea We sat together and chatted without mentioning the departure tomorrow. When it was late, everyone went back to the house to have a rest. Zhang Qiaoshu took a hot bath comfortably, which made her skin powdery. There is a charcoal cage burning in the room. It''s warm. Gu Qian had already sat on the bed and helped her warm the quilt. Seeing her coming out of the clean room, he waved. "Hurry up, don''t catch cold!" Zhang Qiao nodded. As soon as she got to the bed, Gu Qian stretched out his long arm, picked her up, put her on the inside, and opened the quilt to cover her. All in one. Very sharp!Gu Qian then lay down and held her tightly in his arms. "I haven''t had a good rest for a few days. Go to sleep quickly. Lean on me. It''ll be warmer. " "Jiuye, call me up early tomorrow. I want to make breakfast for my grandfather. I''m making some dry food for him. I''ll take it with me on the way. Although you can buy everything on the road, you can also eat warm food. But I still want to make something for them to take with me. When I get to the inn, I can give it to the little Er to eat. Time is too little. I didn''t have a good chat with my grandfather. I lived with her for a few days and stayed with him. " Zhang Qiao is reluctant to give up Han. Gu Qian understood her meaning and rubbed her head, "OK! I see. I''ll make breakfast with you tomorrow morning. I''ll help you. " "Good! Jiuye is the best. " Gu Qian released her and looked down at her. Zhang Qiao on his hot eyes, "Jiuye, that can''t do. Although she''s not my nurse, she is in name, and I''ve been keeping the spirit for a few days. I can''t do that. " Gu Qian wanted to laugh. He felt that Zhang Qiao blushed when she said this, like a red apple. She was very cute and wanted to bite. Gu Qian teases her intentionally, "can''t that what is that what?" "That''s what." "What?" "That''s it..." Looking at the smile in his eyes, Zhang Qiao knew that he was teasing herself, so she looked up and bit him on the cheek, "that''s bad! On purpose As soon as she backed away, Gu Qian pressed the back of her head, lowered his head and pressed her lips heavily. That''s not appropriate, but a kiss is OK. Gu Qian''s heart is a bit oppressive. He''s a newly married man. He wants to keep an empty room alone. He''s even oppressive when he thinks about it. The next morning, before dawn, they went to the kitchen and got busy. Zhang Qiao made rice noodles, which are made of abundant materials and not easy to make. She asked Gu Qian to set the three stoves on fire together, cooking rice noodles, making pancakes and frying dried meat. Chapter 509 "How fragrant! I was woken up by the smell. " Mr. Han went into the kitchen door and looked at the couple. One was busy in front of the kitchen, the other was sitting and burning a fire. It was really a common scene for couples to get along with each other. Although it looks ordinary, the scene is very warm. In the capital, not to mention people like Gu Qian, who are ordinary sesame officials, it''s normal for them to wear clothes and open their mouths at home. Like Gu Qian, that is absolutely abnormal. But in the eyes of Mr. Han, this is a precious picture. Seeing them getting along like this, he is very relieved and gratified. "My Lord, why do you get up so early? Breakfast will have to wait a while Zhang Qiao waved the spatula in her hand and turned the iron pancakes upside down. After checking, she took a plate and put several gold pancakes in it. "Sir, try this while it''s hot. Just eat in here. You can have a chat with us. In fact, it''s very interesting to eat in the kitchen. I have a good appetite and I''m very grounded. " "Good, good!" The old man hurried over, took the plate, and took the chopsticks to the table by the window. He lowered his head to the pancake, took a deep breath, and laughed contentedly, "this is really fragrant! It''s the taste of our Beijing pancakes. Girl, I didn''t expect that you would make things with Beijing flavor. It''s delicious. " Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "my Lord, you haven''t tasted it. How can you know it''s delicious?" "You don''t have to eat it. It''s absolutely delicious. The fragrance won''t cheat people. There''s also the appearance. It''s golden on both sides. A bite must be crisp and fragrant. " The old man said, picked up a cake to his mouth, a bite down, as he imagined the taste. "Delicious When Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian look at each other, they are both satisfied. After a while, Han Yifei also came to smell the fragrance. Zhang Qiao gave him some cakes and asked him to sit opposite the old man to eat. When they eat the cake, the rice noodles are cooked. Four people do not pay attention to, simply eat in the kitchen, just the cold outside, the kitchen is still warm, the smell of food, but also let people have a warm feeling of home. The old man ate a big bowl of rice noodles and six pancakes. Finally, he felt his stomach contentedly because he couldn''t eat any more. "I haven''t had breakfast like this for a long time. I really enjoyed myself today." Zhang Qiao said, "when I go back to see my grandfather, I''ll stay more days and make breakfast for him every day. no I cook three meals a day for you. You can tell me what you want to eat. No, I can learn. " Gu Qian said: "I can fight." The old man looked at them and nodded with satisfaction, "OK! That''s a deal. Yifei and I will go back first and come when you are free, but remember to send a message in advance. " "I see!" Four people are full, outside talent is bright. Zhang Qiao put the pancakes and dried meat in the pot and handed them to Han Yifei, "brother, you and your grandfather can take these to eat on the road. This pancake can be roasted, and this dried meat can also be put beside the fire. You can eat them when they are hot." Han Yifei took the food box and said, "OK! I got it! Don''t worry! I''ll take care of my grandfather on the way. I''ll send a message to you when I get there. You should be well here. If you have anything, please send me a message. Ah Qiao, you are now a lady in the general''s mansion. You should have the confidence to do anything. What''s more, Gu Jiuye is still supporting you. If the people who settle down come to you, you don''t need to give them a good face. If you want to see me, you can see me. If you don''t want to see me, you can go out. No matter what, my grandfather and I, and Gu Jiuye. " Although Gu Qian is his brother-in-law, Han Yifei is used to calling him Gu Jiuye. On the day of Zhang Qiao''s marriage, he only wanted to create atmosphere on purpose, so he asked Gu Qian to call big brother instead. In fact, people are not very concerned about how to get used to it. Zhang Qiao listened to his words, moved eyes red, "good! I see! " Someone hurts, someone protects, someone supports. It feels good! Mr. Han looked at the couple and said, "it''s late. Let''s start first. In the future, our family will have plenty of opportunities to get together. Take care of yourself. " "Good!" Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao''s hand tightly, and they sent them out together. Until the carriage was far away, they were still standing at the gate of the courtyard. "Nine masters." "Well." "I feel reluctant to give up, but I feel so good!" Zhang Qiao took his arm and put her head on his shoulder. She seemed to be leaning on his mountain. She was very stable in her heart. There are some contradictions in her words, but Gu qian can understand them. Gu Qian nodded. ¡­¡­ Originally, Zhang Qiao was a married granddaughter. She didn''t need to wake at the old Zhang''s house every day. She just needed to go to the old Zhang''s house on the day of the funeral.However, Zhang Qiao is not at ease with her parents, and Zhang Qian is there. Anyway, she has been guarding for a few days in front of her, and she doesn''t care about the next few days. She went back to the house, picked up some food and went to Lao Zhang. Day slowly came to the seventh day of the new year, the funeral of old lady Zhang, her mother''s family, also came early. According to the custom, the coffin can only be covered and nailed after the people in my mother''s home have seen the last side of old lady Zhang. There are two brothers and a large group of men and women in old lady Zhang''s family. Zhang Qiao doesn''t know what the relationship is. Zhang Dacheng was also muddled. He didn''t know what to shout and what to call that? Old man Zhang stayed in the house and didn''t come to see him at the last time. This makes the people of old lady Zhang''s family very dissatisfied. They have not been with their relatives for many years. At this time, they put on airs. "Dacheng, where''s your father? Why didn''t he show up when the old lady came? Is he too ashamed to come to see us? Look what your mother looks like. I think it''s very likely that she was starved to death. You let him out, let him out, give us an account. " Zhang Dacheng quickly replied: "second uncle, third uncle, my father didn''t come out because he was too sad and sick to get out of bed. My mother is sick, not hungry. Second uncle, third uncle, you don''t believe it. I can ask the doctor about my mother''s health. It''s because my mother has been lying in bed for a long time that she''s not very good in all aspects of her body. That''s why... " A bang! Zhang Dacheng''s second uncle slapped the table and pointed to Zhang Dacheng angrily, "I''ll let you call your father out. Why do you talk so much? Your mother suddenly disappeared, we are her brothers, can''t you ask a few words? If you don''t think it''s right, we can go now. Anyway, I saw the last one, but are you sure you want to do it? Also, although it''s far away, we''ve heard that you''re living a good life now. Your family is the largest in Haitang village. We feel normal when you put on airs. But my mother''s uncle is very happy. Have you heard that? " Chapter 510 The people around him stopped, and there was a moment of silence. Everyone looked at Zhang Dacheng to see how he met him and how his second uncle was in trouble? Zhang Qiao frowns tightly. Just as she wants to help her father out, Liu holds her. Zhang Qiao turned to look, "mother?" "Let your father take care of it. Don''t interfere in it." Liu shook his head at her with a firm voice. This man is Zhang Dacheng''s second uncle. Today, old lady Zhang is at her funeral. The old lady''s people are as high as the sky and need to provide. Although I haven''t been with you for many years, this should be the last time, but I still have to live with my face. Zhang Qiao, after all, is a junior. Even Zhang Dacheng has to tolerate such things everywhere. If Zhang Qiao comes out, people will not only talk about Zhang Qiao behind her back, but also say that Zhang Dacheng can''t even be his own family. A married daughter has to take care of everything in her mother''s family. Liu doesn''t care who is the housekeeper, but she doesn''t want to hear these people say Zhang Dacheng and Zhang Qiao behind their backs. Zhang Qiao understood Liu''s meaning and stood looking at Zhang Dacheng like that. "Second uncle, you should calm down first. My father is really ill. He doesn''t mean anything else. He and my mother have been husband and wife for a lifetime. My mother went first. He felt uncomfortable. This is human nature. My mother is Yuanshou. My father didn''t treat her badly. My mother has been lying in bed for such a long time, and she has become thinner. There is no way. She is ill, she can''t eat well, she can''t rest well, she can''t eat in and spit out. Second uncle, today is my mother''s funeral day. Let her live in peace. This is the important thing. As for other things, after seeing my mother off, my second uncle comes back to fight and scold me and my father. " Zhang Dacheng''s attitude is very low, and he tries to make things clear. After Gu Qian sent people to stare at old man Zhang, old man Zhang did not treat old lady Zhang any more. Zhang Dacheng is also very clear. Old lady Zhang''s death, according to time brocade, is indeed the lamp dry oil, there is no way. "Well! It''s a nice thing to say. Come back later. You won''t say that again. " Zhang Dacheng''s second uncle snorted and turned his head to the side. He didn''t give face at all. At this time, his uncle stood up to be a good man, and he was kind. "Second, the elder sister has already gone. Don''t make trouble on this day. It''s not easy for the elder sister to go. My brother-in-law and Dacheng sent someone to report the funeral, which means we have our old Zhu family in mind. I know that the elder sister has gone, you feel uncomfortable! I feel bad in my heart! However, we should pay more attention to the overall situation. Today, we should send our elder sister away according to the time, so that she can have a better life there and get a good family as soon as possible. " Everyone can see that Zhang Dacheng''s eldest and second uncles are just white faced and red faced, which is easy to see. Zhang Dacheng doesn''t understand what they mean. "Uncle, uncle, my mother was still thinking about my mother''s home before she died, and she left some things for uncle and uncle. Let''s let my mother settle down. When she comes back, I''ll give my mother''s things to my uncle and second uncle. " The two were in a dilemma on the spot, just trying to take advantage of it. After all, they all know that the two families have not contacted each other for many years, and now they are here because old lady Zhang has gone. In the future, it is impossible for the two families to communicate with each other, so they want to get a little, a little, and don''t want to go back, so they go back barehanded. Zhu Laoer frowned, not willing to do so. Zhu laodalian urged: "second, do you hear me? Dacheng has already said that. Don''t do that. Elder sister has us and her family in her heart. You can''t say it like this. Come on, let''s go! Let''s see my sister off. " Zhu said, forced Zhu two up, a half pull, a half push. Zhang Dacheng quickly let everyone move, and finally smoothly sent old lady Zhang up the mountain according to the time, so that she could live in peace. Old man Zhang listened to the gradual quietness outside and finally came out of the house. He turned his head and looked at the door next to him. The door was wide open and empty inside. He looked at the bed and suddenly ran out with tears. People are really gone! He finally realized this at this time. No one, he forgot to take care of old lady Zhang, he was angry, forgot the quarrel between the two people, and those unpleasant things, only remember that this is his hairy wife. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. Old man Zhang was running all the way, staggering behind. Finally, he fell to the ground because of his lack of strength. When the villagers found out, they helped him home and sent someone to tell Zhang Dacheng. Gu Qian asked Shi Jin to go to old man Zhang''s house and show him, "my Lord, it''s OK for me. I haven''t had a good rest, I haven''t eaten well these days, and my spirit is not very good, so I fainted." Gu Qian nodded, "OK! I got it! Send someone to tell ah Qiao and let my father-in-law know about it. ""Yes, sir." After Zhang Dacheng came down from the mountain and entered the village, Zhang Qiao told him about it. It was said that people were OK, but they were not in good spirits, so Zhang Dacheng was relieved. Thinking of the old man Zhang to chase to send to run out, people still fainted in the middle of the way, he was more or less gratified. At least it shows that old man Zhang is not without old lady Zhang. This makes him the son of old man Zhang, less complaining. Liu Shi and Zhang Liding saw off the guests at home together. At last, only old lady Zhang''s family was left. In the hall, there are tea, snacks and fruits in front of everyone. If it wasn''t for the white cloth hanging in the house, I thought it was a reunion of relatives. Zhu asked Zhang Dacheng with a black face, "Zhang Dacheng, didn''t you say your mother left something for us? What about things? Now your family has a great career, and people are high above the others. We are not high minded. You take things and we''ll go. It''s not in your way "Second uncle, I''m not Zhang Dacheng. Don''t..." Before Zhang Dacheng''s words were finished, old man Zhang came in from the outside with a box in his arms. "Zhang Dacheng, shut up for me!" A party of Leng Leng watched old man Zhang approach. Zhu Laoer and Zhu''s family want to take advantage of the opportunity to start first and accuse old man Zhang of treating old lady Zhang badly. But without waiting for them to speak, old man Zhang had already preempted and said, "what she left is here, everything has been divided. I''ll give it to you. Although you are her mother''s brothers, we have not been with each other for more than ten years. She left some things for you before she left. It''s a complete friendship between your sister and brother. After the things are divided, you can leave. After waiting for me for a hundred years, you will not let them go to the Zhu family to report their funeral. " Old man Zhang''s words are very hard to hear, which also makes old Zhu''s family very popular. I don''t care if I get rid of the old man as soon as possible. He''s not in the mood for these people. Chapter 511 Zhu, who has been playing the role of a good man, is also angry at this time, "brother-in-law, your words are really ugly. It''s like we want my elder sister''s things. Isn''t it that Dacheng said that elder sister has something for us? If you don''t want to, we don''t want to! It will save others from gossiping outside and losing the face of our Zhu family. In addition, although the two families have not been in contact for a long time, we know something about my elder sister. Do you treat my elder sister harshly? You know it in your heart. We don''t need to say more! Now that people have gone, we also know that it''s useless to talk more, even if we kill you. " Zhu Laoer has a bad temper, so he has been playing the bad guy. At this time, he patted the desk hard and angrily wanted to beat the old man. "My sister has already gone, and now she is too lazy to call your brother-in-law. You are a beast. You starved my sister to death. My sister is starving at home. You are popular in the town and drink spicy food. Do you think nobody knows? Do you think it won''t reach my Zhu family? " Old Zhu Dalian is busy holding old Zhu Er. Zhang Dacheng also quickly supported old man Zhang, "uncle, uncle, you all calm down! It was all a misunderstanding. There was no such thing. Dad, please divide the things according to my mother''s wishes. " Old man Zhang put the things heavily on the table, opened the box and poured out all the things inside. The things inside have been divided into several parts, wrapped in cloth. It seems that old man Zhang has been in the room these days and separated them. When Zhang Dacheng looked at these things, he thought that old man Zhang said that this was the coffin they had saved. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable. Old man Zhang''s bag by bag. "This is for you." He handed a bag to elder Zhu and another to elder Zhu. "This is for you. What''s in it? How many? I don''t know. It''s your elder sister who divided everything in advance. If you want it, you can do it if you don''t want it! I don''t ask! At that time, the two families broke up, which is not just my reason. If you don''t think I''m reasonable, you can move out the matter of Chen Zhima and rotten millet, and let''s break it up again. Now that your elder sister has gone, I''m a bad old man, and there''s nothing I can''t let go of. If you think I really abused your elder sister to death, you can beat me to death. As it happens, these funeral things don''t need to rush back. In a few days, I will be buried in the earth. If you beat me to death, I''ll catch up with your elder sister. We''ll take care of each other on huangquan road. " Originally, Zhu and Zhu wanted to ask for more things, but they were cut off by old man Zhang. No matter how brazen they are, they can say nothing else. Liu gave Zhang Dacheng two money bags, and Zhang Liding carried large and small bags of things. Zhang Liding put things on the table, "uncle, uncle two, this is a little bit of our mind." Zhang Dacheng came forward and handed them a purse. "Uncle, uncle, this is a little of my heart. You''re old enough to take care of yourself. " Old Zhu and old Zhu looked at each other. They reached out and took things over. It''s true. There''s no way to make any more noise. They nodded and finally had a smile on their faces: "Hey, we know. You still have a lot of things to do at home, so let''s go back first. " Zhang Dacheng nodded, turned his head and told Zhang Liding: "Liding, you drive the carriage to send uncle and second uncle back." "Yes, Dad." Zhu and Zhu and his party, looking at the carriage to send them back, this is even more no problem. After the Zhu family left, the hall was quiet at last. Old man Zhang sat down and looked up at them. He took two bags from the table and said, "old man, one for each of you, take it." Zhang Laosan''s daughter-in-law was flattered and waved her hand, "Dad, I don''t want this, and I can''t either!" Zhang Dacheng also said: "I don''t want it! Keep it for yourself. You need to eat and drink all by yourself. " Old man Zhang patted the table hard, "let you take it, you take it. Where''s all that crap? This is from your mother, but not from me. Take it quickly. " The third daughter-in-law of Zhang was startled and looked anxiously at Zhang Dacheng, "big brother, this..." Zhang Dacheng nodded, "take it." With that, he also stepped forward and took the cloth bag in old man Zhang''s hand. The third daughter-in-law of Zhang followed and took the things. Old man Zhang looked at them: "now that your mother has gone, my body is still strong. In the future, I can take care of myself and eat by myself. I can do the work in the field, and I can support myself. You don''t have to worry about me, just live your own life. "Old man Zhang''s words stunned everyone and looked at him like a monster. It''s not like an old man can say that. Just a few days, his change is really a little big. Zhang''s third daughter-in-law was very upset: "Dad, we are children and grandchildren. Naturally, we can''t ignore you, especially when my mother is gone." Old man Zhang asked, "I''ll follow you three rooms in the future?" Zhang''s third daughter-in-law immediately stopped talking. It''s not old man Zhang who dislikes her, but old man Zhang. Although old man Zhang looks better now, she knows how much he will toss before he can. Zhang''s third daughter-in-law was afraid of him, so she didn''t dare to agree. Old man Zhang got up and said, "put the rest of the things back in the box. I''ll go back to my room. After you''ve cleaned up here, go back to your own house." Then he left. Zhang''s third daughter-in-law looked at Zhang Dacheng and his wife with a scared face. "Big brother and sister-in-law, how did dad suddenly change?" Liu shook his head. She can''t understand old man Zhang. Zhang Dacheng said in a low voice: "maybe, after this incident, he also understood some things. If people think it through, it will be different from before. You live in the next courtyard of the third family. In the future, pay more attention to it. If there is something wrong, you can call me " " I see, brother. " Zhang Dacheng looked at everyone and said, "get busy first and finish the work. There are still many things to take care of in the back of the house, some things to burn. After dinner, burn it outside. " Everyone nodded and began to get busy. In fact, in the countryside, there are many things to be busy with. Lin Changqing has been bothering them for several days, and Zhang Dacheng is embarrassed to trouble them again. Today, he plans to keep his family busy. After dinner, we moved all the things used by old lady Zhang to the flat ground outside the yard. Zhang Liding set off a fire, and then put things on top, one by one burning. Chapter 512 You are the same as me in throwing things into the fire. Zhang Dacheng looked at the fire and said in a low voice: "Niang, all the things you used have been burned. If you need them, you can use them. If you don''t want them, you can lose them. I''ll burn more paper money for you, and you''ll buy new ones over there. " Listening to Zhang Dacheng''s words and looking at the fire in front of him, Liu''s eyes are sore. People! What are you fighting for all your life? After death, people can only lie in the narrow coffin, buried in the ground, and know nothing. All the things that we fought for and robbed before we died are no longer related to you. So, what else can we ask for and fight for? After burning things, Zhang Dacheng went to old man Zhang, "my mother''s things have been burned to her. Here you are... " "I have nothing to do here, you all go back." Old man Zhang interrupts him, turns over and leans in without looking at Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Dacheng nodded, "OK! Then I''ll go back first. " He didn''t know how to comfort the old man? In fact, he was not in the mood to comfort him, but worried about his abnormality today and what he would do. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "No! Get out of here! I don''t want to die myself. " Old man Zhang''s response to vicious words. Zhang Dacheng was scolded by him, so he had to turn around and leave. In the yard. They were waiting for him. When they saw him coming out, Liu asked, "is everything ok? Did you tell him? " Zhang Dacheng nodded and looked at them, "let''s go! I''ll go home first. I''m not at home these days. I should go back and sort it out. " Liu nodded. When they got home, Gu Qian had been boiling water and making tea in the hall. Zhang Qiao went into the hall, poured the tea to them, and everyone sat down. Gu Qian looked at Zhang Dacheng, who was worried. "Father in law, I''ve arranged for someone to watch in the dark. He''ll be fine." Hearing the speech, Zhang Dacheng looked at Gu Qian in surprise, and then nodded happily: "good! You are considerate. I''m really worried about him. All of a sudden, today''s changes are too big for us to adapt. In any case, he is also their own grandfather, my own father. " Gu Qian nodded. Liu stretched out his hand and held Zhang Dacheng''s hand tightly. "Now you can be at ease, can''t you? Ever since I came out there, I have been looking at my worries. Thanks to our son-in-law''s thoughtfulness, he helped you solve the problem. " Zhang Dacheng finally laughed. After drinking a few cups of tea, Zhang Qiao looked at Zhang Dacheng and his wife and said, "Mom and Dad, you are tired these days. Go back to the house and wash. Have a rest early. Let''s have a rest for a few days. If we have anything to do, it''s not too late to discuss it carefully. " Zhang Liding immediately echoed: "yes, yes! Rest first, the body is important. " Liu quickly pulled Zhang Dacheng up, "let''s go, let''s go! Listen to the children, I''m really tired, too. " Zhang Dacheng heard Liu said that he was tired. Thinking that he was really tired these days, he nodded and looked at the children in the hall "I see, Dad." Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian sat for a while, and then returned to Houshan Gu''s house. On the way, Gu Qian takes Zhang Qiao by the hand, and they stroll in the night. They love each other very much. Shisong and Shijin walk in front of each other with great eyesight, and they walk very fast, leaving the two walking far behind. ¡­¡­ The capital, the stable Marquis''s residence. Anxi has lost her temper for several days. She has been in a hot temper since years ago. All the people in her yard are tossed by her until the new year is not good. She is injured every day and scolded and cried. None of them is better. The sound of banging and banging came from the room. Qin''s wife came in, and the servants immediately saluted, "madam!" Qin raised his hand and asked, "Miss, are you making trouble like this every day?" The servant nodded. The Qin family sighed and told the woman beside him, "wait here and tell them not to spread this to the marquis. If anyone dares to gossip outside and slander the young lady''s reputation, I will make her speechless all her life. " The mother-in-law immediately replied, "yes, madam." The maid women in the yard immediately knelt on the ground, "madam, we dare not!" "Get up." With that, Qin pushed the door into the room. As soon as Qin opened the door, she quickly closed it. Things hit the door with a bang, and then fell to the ground with a bang. This is a vase. Qin Shi is anxious and angry: "Anxi, you give me a little bit of convergence." Anxi heard Qin''s voice, and then knew that she had almost hit her mother. She ran to open the door and cried wrongly. "Mother..." Qin didn''t want her servants to see Anxi like this. She pushed her in, turned around and closed the door. First she looked at the mess in her boudoir, and then she looked at Anxi who was also embarrassed."Look at you, what are you like now? Where is there a little bit of a noble girl? Are you worthy of me? Gu Qian is not the only man in the world. Why do you bother yourself like this? " Qin pulled Anxi to the inside, forced Anxi to sit in front of the dresser, pointed to the person in the mirror, "look! Look at you! Look what it looks like. If you go out like this, who dares to recognize you as miss an? Anxi, how long have I taught you? How many times have I told you that people can''t be humble themselves. Can Gu Qian see you like this? Even if he saw it, would it hurt him? I''ll tell you! No! He won''t! He won''t even look you in the eye. What''s more, you will only make Zhang Qiao happy, because you look miserable now. Which woman doesn''t want to see her defeat miserable? You are making enemies quick and relatives painful! Do you have a conscience? You know how worried I am about you. There are so many things to do at home, I dare not expect you to help me a little, but you still give me trouble, let me do things have to worry about you. Tell me about you! Should you? Do you have a conscience? " Anxi is scolded and accused by Qin Shi, and suddenly lies on the dresser, crying. Qin''s heart a pain, ran over her, holding an Xi''s head, let her lean in his arms, while stroking her hair, side way: "cry! After crying, we should cheer up and get up from where we fall. How to do well in the future? You''re right! Nine times out of ten, Zhang Qiao is Han Yun''s villain. I have received the exact news that Han and Han Yifei went to her wedding together, and Han also recognized her as a granddaughter. Han Qiao''s daughter, who lives in Haitang village, is the most important one. It doesn''t look like a coincidence. " Chapter 513 Hearing the speech, Anxi immediately looked up at Qin and said excitedly: "Niang, I have already said that there would not be such a coincidence. That Zhang Qiao must be the villain. Is that right? I''ve made you believe me for a long time, but you just don''t believe me! Now, now that she is married to Gu Jiuye, we can''t do anything about her in the future. Niang, the old man Han recognized her as a granddaughter. He must have known her life experience. What can he do next? Do you have any plan in mind? If she returns to the capital, to the house of marquis anding, and points out that she wants to return her mother''s things, does that mother return them or not? " After hearing this, Qin bit his teeth and squeezed out word by word from his teeth: "it''s impossible. If I want to pick something out of my mouth, I''ll kill her!" Anxi was relieved to hear this, "Niang, but she not only has the support of the general''s house, but also has Gu Jiuye. Really want to let my father know, I''m afraid my father will only happily welcome her back, and let her know her ancestors Smell speech, Qin Shi mercilessly frown. Anxi''s words are not unreasonable or impossible. If you let an Zhenlin know Zhang Qiao''s life experience, in order to curry favor with the general''s house and Gu Qian, an Zhenlin will definitely do that. In recent years, an Zhenlin has become more and more shameless. In order to keep his position, an Zhenlin has done a lot to stick a hot face to someone else''s cold ass. "You can''t let your father know about it, absolutely not!" "I know, don''t worry! I''ll never say it. " Anxi immediately promised. Qin''s hand on her shoulder, looked down at her, "Anxi, you really can''t do this anymore. Gu Qian has no one else. There are many aristocratic men in the capital, many of whom are your age. Why do you have to stare at Gu Qian who is so much older than you? What''s more, he''s married now. Do you still want to go to Gu''s house to be his concubine? This is absolutely impossible! Ping''s wife is our biggest concession. " Qin immediately gave up the idea of Anxi. To be honest, in addition to Gu Qian''s identity, Qin didn''t think much of Gu Qian. Now Gu Qian has married, and the person she married is still their mother and daughter''s nemesis, so she won''t let Anxi have an idea about Gu Qian. "Mother, I know!" Anxi answered, but she didn''t think so. She even thought that her mother could get rid of Han Yun and replace her as Hou Fu''s wife for so many years. Then she must be able to get rid of Zhang Qiao and be Mrs. Gu Jiu, whom she has been dreaming of. I have to say, like mother, like daughter! Sometimes, the mother and daughter''s ideas and practices are surprisingly consistent. Listening to Anxi''s words, Qin''s family was relieved. Anxi looked up at Qin, "Niang, do you have any plans next? That bastard, do we really want to stay? " Qin touched her head and said, "I''ll think of a way to deal with this! You don''t know anything, do you? " Anxi nodded, not very happy. To be honest, Zhang Qiao wants to get rid of her. However, Anxi also knows that Qin''s practice is a kind of protection for her. Qin may think that if one day this thing breaks through, at least she doesn''t know anything and can be safe. "I''ll be fine in the future! I can''t let my mother worry any more. I can''t lose my temper any more. Do you know? " "I see, mother." Qin: "it''s said that Mrs. Gu wants them to go back to the capital some time in the new year. She''s still waiting to have tea with her daughter-in-law." "Niang, this..." Anxi was worried again immediately. Qin frowned: "I have plans for this! If you try, don''t meddle in. Don''t disturb my plan Anxi nodded. Qin came out of Anxi''s room and swept the servants in the yard. They immediately knelt down with fear. Qin Shi looked at them: "go to clean up the young lady''s room immediately. You go to the kitchen to bring some food for the young lady. You ask people to carry more hot water in and let the young lady wash. From now on, take good care of the young lady. " Everyone should be. Qin Shi asked again: "what does the young lady do these days?" People looked at each other, then said in unison: "miss these days in their own courtyard embroidered handkerchief, reading, painting, playing piano." Smell speech, Qin Shi satisfaction of nod. "Good! You take good care of the young lady Qin turned to his wife and said, "I''ll send all the things I prepared for them later. I''ll reward them for their hard work in taking care of the young lady this year." "Yes, ma''am," she said Kneeling on the ground, "thank you, madam!" Qin nodded and turned to leave. Later, the Xiacai in Anxi''s yard knew that he was early. The reward Qin sent was not silver or cloth, but a large and half bag of sweet potatoes.And there are a lot of rotten, open the bag can smell a rotten class. It is said that all these were sent by Chuang Tzu. The harvest in autumn was sent years ago. The Qin family took these things from Chuang Tzu and gave them to the people in the government as annual salary. People in the government dare to be angry. Under the advice of the people around Qin, they did not dare to poke it out, and even more did not dare to tell an Zhenlin and the old lady. I''ll just have to take these. Thank you. In the past two years, the Qin family has been losing money on everything in their hands. Even the income of Chuang Tzu is decreasing, and the money in the bank is not in the account. She couldn''t help it. That''s why she came up with such an idea. If such a thing is spread, it will be a big joke in the capital. Therefore, the Qin family has foresight and tells the people around him to tell them next time. Anyone who dares to gossip is not only about losing his job, but also his family. The servants in Hou''s mansion either sold themselves or signed a contract. They dare not offend the Qin family. ¡­¡­ Gu Qian received a letter from the capital. In the letter, Mrs. Gu asked them to return to the capital some time in the future. If she couldn''t drink tea from her new daughter-in-law, she would sever the relationship between mother and son. Gu Qian looked at the letter in his hand, unable to laugh or cry. It is only his mother, in front of him, often make a small temper, like a child. But Gu Qian did. Mrs. Gu was right about this, so she tried again and again. "Ninth master, but the old lady''s letter?" Gu Qian nodded and handed the letter to her, "ah Qiao, have a look for yourself." After reading the letter, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing, "poof I didn''t know the old lady was so cute? It didn''t seem like that before. " "Well, my character has changed a lot. Maybe I was in a coma at that time and scared her Speaking of this, Gu Qian felt some remorse and guilt. Chapter 514 His mother was frightened by him when he was in a coma for half a year. She ate fast and kept in his room every day, knocking wooden fish and reciting sutras. It was really hard for her. When he wakes up, he is reborn, and his mother''s temperament changes greatly. No! It''s not so much a change of temperament as a change of one''s true feelings in front of one''s closest relatives. Zhang Qiao put down the letter and held Gu Qian''s hand. "Ninth master, when can we go back? Better? After a few days, I''ll start spring ploughing. I want to finish spring ploughing. Is that ok? " Gu Qian nodded, "yes! Just in time, I have something to deal with. " "Good! I''ll talk to my parents later. " "Yes." Zhang Qiao took the letter back, packed it up, and handed it back to Gu Qian. "Ninth master, please read the book for a while. I''ll find elder martial brother Shijin. I want to discuss a prescription with him. I''ll be back soon." Gu Qian nodded and said, "go." When Zhang Qiao came to the pharmacy, Shijin was still grinding the powder. Seeing him coming in, she said with a smile, "little younger martial sister." "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" "Nothing, just some simple pills for invigorating qi and blood. What are you doing here? Or do you want to talk to me? " Shijin''s job is to let go of his work. Zhang Qiao shook her head: "nothing! If you''re busy, I''ll come and get some herbs, and I''m going to make one, too. " "All right! Then I''ll do my own thing. " "All right!" Before Zhang Qiao got married, they had already made an agreement. When there was no outsider, or in Haitang village, their name remained unchanged. Only when they return to the capital will they change their names according to the situation. Zhang Qiao likes this way. She gets along much more easily. Two people are busy in this pharmacy, do not interfere with each other, the atmosphere is very harmonious. Zhang Qiao forgets the time as soon as she is busy. She doesn''t know it''s almost midnight until Gu qian can''t help catching people. "What are these?" Gu Qian looked at the things on the table. Zhang Qiao explained with a smile: "I think of one thing. I''m ready to put it on my face. I''ll take it to the capital to give the old lady a present." It is said that she is preparing for the meeting ceremony. I can see that she is a little nervous and very concerned about the meeting. The smile on Gu Qian''s face is even stronger. "Put it away first, go back to the house and have a rest, and then continue to do it tomorrow." "All right!" Zhang Qiao began to put things away and looked at Shi Jin, "elder martial brother, I''ll go back to have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest early. These things... " "I know! Don''t mess up these things. " Shijin knows what she means. Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile. Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao''s hand and said, "let''s go! You can talk about it. It''s time for dawn Shijin quickly lowers her head to do her own business. She no longer talks to Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao shakes her head with a smile and lets Gu Qian go out of the pharmacy. Back in the main room, Gu Qian closed the door and complained. "Am I still newly married? It''s either this or that. Even if there''s nothing else to do, you have to be busy and leave me out in the cold. " Zhang Qiao listened to him and chuckled, "poof Ninth master, are you complaining "Yes! It''s so obvious that you can''t hear it? " Gu Qian walked over and circled her in his arms. "Close the door and face my daughter-in-law. Can''t I complain a few words?" "Yes! It''s true that I have wronged the ninth master these days. What compensation does the ninth master need? " Zhang Qiao opened his hand, turned around, padded her toes, put her hand around his neck, and went up to kiss his lips. Then he withdrew, looked at him with a smile and asked, "is this compensation OK?" Gu Qian nodded and shook his head again. "But it''s OK, but the heat is not enough. We need more. Is that the way your ninth master was wronged? " Zhang Qiao took him by the hand and led him to the big bed. Gu Qian started to smile. Next, it''s the compensation he wants most. The newly married Yan Er''s life was supposed to be a honeymoon, but they had a clean life, and he was still alone for a few days. It''s false to say that we are not wronged. That night, Gu Qian was finally satisfied. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao promised to go back to Zhangjia for dinner every day, except in Gu''s house in the evening. She spent almost all her time in Zhangjia, which was no different from before she got married. That day, when she woke up, it was almost noon. "Ninth master, what time is it now?" Thick bed curtain, blocking the outside light, can not accurately know the outside time. Gu Qian combed her hair with his fingers. "Should it be almost noon?" "What?" Zhang qiaomeng raised her head and bumped her head against Gu Qian''s chin. Gu Qian groaned with pain. Zhang qiaoquickly reached out to help him rub his chin. "Ninth master, how are you? Is it painful? Hurry, let me take a look for you? "Zhang Qiao kneaded his chin with one hand and pulled open the outer bed curtain with the other. The light from the outside immediately came in. Gu Qian looked at her, his eyes slowly burning. Zhang Qiao feels very cold. She looks down, puts down the bed curtain, takes back the quilt and takes her clothes from the corner. Gu Qian was amused by her. Both of them are real husband and wife. Zhang Qiao can''t let go in this aspect. Her expression and action are very lovely. "Or not today?" "Why? If I don''t go down in the morning or at noon, my parents will be worried. No, no! I''m going Zhang Qiao said as she dressed. Gu Qian took his own clothes and talked while wearing them. His tone was a little disappointed. "I''m still ready. I won''t even go out today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was stunned, and her hands tied with clothes and bags all stopped. "Ninth master, that''s not good! Where can it be like this? It''s not good for your health. " "Why not? I''m in my prime "Not even that?" "Why?" "I can''t!" Zhang Qiao put on her clothes and got out of bed to wash, for fear that Gu Qian would do something later. Gu Qian looked at her sharp escape like to leave, can''t help laughing. Now he found out that his little daughter-in-law was so cute. In the yard, Shi song was cleaning the yard when he heard Gu Qian''s laughter. He was scared that the broom slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. He turned to look at Shijin in the medicine garden and said, "Shijin, listen! He''s laughing When brocade white he one eye, "ye still can''t smile?"? Isn''t it normal to laugh? " "What''s normal? When do you often laugh? " "I used to laugh when I was with my younger martial sister, so it''s normal for them to laugh now? It''s not normal not to laugh. " When Jin put down the small hoe in his hand, frowned and looked at Shi Song, "Shi Song, tell me about you, how can you just hold some hearts that don''t need to be held? Is he happy? " Chapter 515 "That''s not what I mean! I am... " "No! Get used to it! I won''t get used to it until I can''t hear your laughter. Hurry to sweep the yard. At noon, we have to go to Zhangjia for dinner. I don''t want to eat your cooking. " Shijin picks up the hoe and has sex. Shi Song had to pick up the broom and continue to clean the yard. Not to mention that Shijin doesn''t want to eat his cooking, he doesn''t want to cook in the kitchen. It''s easy to eat directly in Zhangjia, and the food is delicious. After Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian wash, Zhang Qiao sits in front of the dresser, holding a comb to compete with her hair. This woman''s bun is not used to it. She combs it strangely every day. She always feels a little crooked. If we want to go back to the capital, there are so many people looking at him and the old lady. If we look at him, we can''t even comb our hair well, how bad it is. Gu Qian came out of the clean room, took the comb in her hand, "I''ll come!" "Ah?" Zhang Qiao looked at him in the mirror in surprise, "Ninth master, do you still know this?" Gu Qian''s expression was a little strange. He said softly, "I don''t know. I''ll try." With that, he began to take the comb and comb his hair skillfully. After combing his hair, he asked, "what kind of bun do you want? I''ll do whatever I want. " Zhang Qiaogang was stunned all the time. She didn''t react at all. She was very surprised. "Jiuye, do you really know?" "You''ll know later." Gu Qian sold the pass, "then I will follow my own idea." Zhang Qiao: "OK." She looked at Gu Qian in the mirror with great interest, looking at Gu Qian''s attentive help to comb her hair, put down the comb and hold the hair bit by bit. It seems that she really can. Zhang Qiao asked strangely: "Ninth master, you look very skilled in this action? But how can you do a woman''s bun? " "I asked Shisong to teach me. I practiced this at home when you were not at home. Looking at you, I don''t know how to do it. I thought, "I''ve learned it. I can help you comb your hair in the future. It''s also very good." Gu Qian didn''t hide it from her. Smell speech, Zhang Qiao a face move, "nine ye, you are really too good to me.". Thank you Gu Qian glanced at her in his glasses. "You are my daughter-in-law. You are not good to me. Who are you good to?" As he spoke, Gu Qian had fixed his hair with a jade hairpin. This jade hairpin has tassels. The tassels of red coral look very festive, which makes Zhang Qiao look better. Gu Qian picked up the eyebrow pencil on the table. Zhang Qiao was surprised again. "Don''t be stunned! Head up, I''ll help you with your eyebrows. It is said that husband and wife should raise their eyebrows together. However, I hope that between us, like friends and confidants, we can say nothing and be as close as husband and wife. " Gu Qian while helping her eyebrow, while way. Zhang Qiao was deeply moved, and her eyes were moist. Gu Qian found out and said with a smile, "is that moving? It''s just a small thing. I''ll do more for you in the future. We can get along better. " "All right! I listen to the ninth master. " Two people out of the main house, called on when Jin and when song, four people go to Zhangjia for lunch. Liu Shi and Huang Guo are still busy in the kitchen. Zhang Qiao goes and asks Gu Qian to talk with Zhang Dacheng in the hall. She goes to the kitchen to help. "Mother, sister-in-law, I''m here." Huang Guo looked around and said with a smile, "my mother was talking about you just now. She said you should come down for lunch. Ah! Second sister, you have a beautiful bun today. " Zhang Qiao embarrassed smile, "nine Ye comb me." Smell speech, Liu Shi and Huang Guo are surprised extremely. Huang Guo, in particular, had an incredible face: "is Gu Jiuye too powerful? He can be civil and martial. He can also help women comb their hair. It''s really I can''t believe it. " Zhang Qiao pointed to her eyebrows very haughtily: "sister-in-law, do you see how my eyebrows look today?" "Good looking!" Huang Guo looked at her expression and immediately came over. "Do you mean that the eyebrows were aimed at by Gu Jiuye?" Zhang Qiao nodded. Huang Guo turned to look at Liu Shi, "Niang, you see, ah Qiao is showing off on purpose, which makes me envious." Liu smilingly said: "then you go back to let Li Ding do a good practice, later also let him help you comb your hair, help you eyebrow." Looking at Zhang Qiao so happy, looking at Gu Qian so hurt Zhang Qiao, Liu''s heart is happy. Huang Guo buried Zhang Liding with a smile, "he''s so clumsy. I''m sure he can''t learn. Ask him to comb my hair for me, but don''t comb me bald. His scalp will be combed down." "Where is it? My elder brother is also very careful. " Zhang Qiao immediately takes charge of Zhang Liding, although she knows that Huang Guo is joking. Huang Guo didn''t deny this and nodded with a smile. Liu looked at their aunt and sister-in-law. They talked and laughed, but they couldn''t help smiling. "Niang, why didn''t you see ah Qian?" Zhang Qiao asked.Liu should say: "this girl has been helping in the shed these days. Uncle Tang, they are not idle. They have been cultivating seedlings. Not only ah Qiao, but Zhang Mu also went to help. These children are very promising and know how to help each other. Generally speaking, uncle Tang and they are also for the people of our village. It''s also right to help. They didn''t say that the group of children went automatically. I think it''s very good. " Although the father and son have been busy in the Lantern Festival, they are still busy. They cultivate seedlings in the greenhouse every day, so many seedlings need a lot of energy. Zhang Qiao nodded: "Mr. Yuan''s education is good. No matter what you learn, you must learn etiquette first and build character first. They know how to help, they know how to unite, and that''s good. " Liu also nodded, but she had her own concerns, "good is good! But that group of boys are half big, ah Qian a girl film mixed with them every day, I am also afraid that someone is gossiping behind their back. I told your father that he was careless and said it was OK. It is said that our girls are different from those of other people, regardless of these. I don''t want to be restrained, but I''m afraid others will say it behind my back. Let people bad a Qian''s reputation, grow up, who dare to propose? Don''t you think so? " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao and Huang Guo look at each other, aunt two people exchanged a look. Huang Guo doesn''t dare to answer this topic. It''s not very good. Zhang Qiao is different. Her opinions are very important on this topic. Liu always listens to her, and Zhang Qiao doesn''t have to be afraid of offending people. "Mother, I think my father is right. Our girls are different from others. Look at me. Have I been told less? I''m not very happy yet. The people who really know ah Qian and cherish her will make her happy. That kind of people will not care about these, more will not believe what rumors. Mother, don''t worry about him. Ah Qian is a very measured, intelligent and progressive girl. " Chapter 516 Huang Guo secretly gives Zhang Qiao a thumbs up. Anyway, it''s about her sister-in-law. She really can''t say more about it. It''s ok if it''s agreed. If it''s not agreed, it will affect the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Seeing Huang Guo''s gesture, Zhang Qiao smiles and says to Liu: "Niang, you really don''t have to worry about this. It''s OK! Or I''ll go back and ask ah Qian to keep a distance from them. What do you think? Liu thought, "yes! Ah Qian always listens to what you say. She can listen to what you say. " "Yes! Then leave it to me. " When grandma learned how to make delicious dishes, she could not help standing in the kitchen. My taste is always a little worse, and I don''t know which step is worse. " I don''t know if it''s because I grew up by the lake. The lotus root made by Liu is very delicious. "Delicious! You''ll eat more later. " "All right! With this dish, I can eat two bowls of white rice. " Zhang Qiao immediately nodded, to the full face. Liu is happy to hear that. "Mother, do you want me to help you?" Zhang Qiao began to roll her sleeves, and Liu waved, "no, no! Just a few more dishes. Otherwise, go to the greenhouse and find ah Qian and ask her to come back for dinner. " "Yes "Yes! By the way, I''ll ask you uncle Tang and Xiao Lin to come together, so that they don''t have to go home to cook "Good! I see Zhang Qiao came out of the kitchen and went directly to the greenhouse to find Zhang Qian. It was still during the Chinese New Year. The path inside was quiet and there were few people coming and going. Zhang Qiao walked all the way. Suddenly, Lin Tianyou came out from the corner and stopped in front of her. "Ah Qiao." "You? When did you come back to the village? " Zhang Qiao frowned and stepped back to distance herself from Lin Tianyou. Lin Tianyou looked at her with some sadness. "You came back the day before you got married. You wanted to bless you face to face, but you didn''t have a chance. I didn''t mean to stop you here. I just passed by here. I think it''s God''s pity for me to see you before I leave. By the way, I''ll give you my late blessing. Ah Qiao, bless you! I wish you happiness! I''ll leave tomorrow with my mother. Maybe I''ll come back in the new year. After all, I have to pay homage to my father. In the future, we should have the opportunity to meet again. When we meet again, can we greet each other like friends or fellow countrymen? In the past, I was wrong, and I formally apologize to you! Sorry! I''ve put everything in the past down. I won''t entangle, do anything and say anything more. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes! Goodbye can be a friend, can also be a fellow townsman, say hello, greetings, and will not lose a piece of meat, right? Your blessing, I received it! I''ll take your apology, too! Take care! Have a good trip. " Lin Tianyou grinned, "OK! Thank you "You''re welcome!" Zhang Qiao pointed to the shed not far in front of her. "I''ll call ah Qian home for dinner. Goodbye!" Then he passed by Lin Tianyou. "Goodbye!" Lin Tianyou turned around, looked at her back and said softly, "ah Qiao, you must be happy!" Before leaving, you can see Zhang Qiao again and say those words yourself. Lin Tianyou is satisfied. He walked home with light steps, really put down the past, really looking forward to a new future. Zhang Qiao comes to the shed, Tang Li and Zhang Qian are busy, and Zhang Mu and Zhang Qian are also very skilled in their work. "Uncle Tang, it''s late. It''s time to have a rest and go home for lunch. I''ve come to ask you to go back to dinner. Do you want to go back now, or do you want to finish your work Zhang Qiao said as she prepared to roll her sleeves. If Tang Li said that she would finish her work, she would help and go back together. Look at the elder sister LongQian. She came to take care of them quickly Zhang Qiao goes to Zhang Qian. Tang Dynasty took a look in the shed, "there''s nothing urgent to be busy, you can go back now." With that, he looked at Zhang Mu''s children, "Zhang Mu, you also clean up and go home for lunch." Zhang Mu nodded and said, "OK, uncle Tang." Zhang Mu put down his hoe and followed Tang Xiaolin to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao sister." "Well." Zhang Qiao looked at the two young men in front of her with a smile. They were about the same height, but Zhang Mu''s skin was darker and he looked stronger. In contrast, Tang Xiaolin, who is busy in the fields every day, has a little bit of white skin. He is also pretty and has the temperament of a literate scholar. Just now, I found that Tang Xiaolin was very good-looking and had a childlike feeling. His appearance should follow his mother, not like Tang Li.Tang Xiaolin smiles and nods, "nine Madame." Zhang Qiao stares at him, "why change your tongue? I prefer that you call me sister ah Qiao, just like Zhang Mu. There''s no need to change it. " Zhang Mu patted Tang Xiaolin on the shoulder and said happily, "that''s it! My sister ah Qiao is the most casual. She is called Mrs. nine. She''s called sister ah Qiao. It''s good to hear that. Ah Qiao, are you right Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "yes! That''s it. " Zhang Qian was left out in the cold, "second sister, don''t you want to see these seedlings I take care of?" "Good, good! Now, now, now! " Zhang Qiao looked at the seedlings in the field and nodded, "Hmm! It''s a good care indeed. I can see that you''ve put a lot of thought into it. " Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand and rubbed her head. "Niang said that you and Zhang Mu are good children. They know that they come here to help voluntarily. Come on, go home and eat. I''ll come with you this afternoon. " "Good!" Zhang Qiao asked Zhang Mu, "Zhang Mu, why don''t you come to my house for dinner?" Zhang Mu shook his head: "no! When my mother makes dinner, I''ll go back. " "That''s fine!" Tang Li and his son followed Zhang Qiao back to Zhangjia for dinner. They were not at all restrained and had been used to it for a long time. Gu Qian had already known all about it. Lin Tianyou stopped Zhang Qiao on the way. They talked for a while. He knew exactly what they were talking about. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Zhang Qiao, so he specially sends someone to follow him. Instead, he is afraid that someone in the capital can''t help it. For the sake of safety, he sends someone to protect Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian was quite satisfied with Lin Tianyou''s appearance and what he said. He knew how to handle it and didn''t do anything beyond it. If Lin Tianyou really put it down! That''s a good thing. After dinner, Liu took Zhang Qiao into the room, frowned and asked, "ah Qiao, is Lin Tianyou looking for you again?" "Mother, how do you know?" Zhang Qiao was surprised. Chapter 517 Liu Shi listened to her question until it happened, and then said, "I heard from Mu Niang Zhang. She just came back in a hurry to tell me. Originally, she was going to ask Zhang Mu to go home for dinner. She just saw you standing together. Ah Qiao, don''t blame your aunt. She''s not fussy. She''s just worried. That''s why she told me about it. " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao smiles. "Mother, how can I blame my aunt? It''s not the first day we met. I don''t know whether she treats me well or badly? I''m not such an illiterate person. " Seeing that Liu was worried, Zhang Qiao told him, "mother, it''s nothing. He and I just happened to meet. He said he wanted to bless me face to face and apologized to me. When we meet again in the future, we will be friends from the same hometown, saying hello and greeting. It''s easy to get rid of an enemy. What he said today was quite agreeable and sincere. Let''s write it off. Let''s turn it over. Let''s not mention it. Listen to him, he will leave with his mother tomorrow, and come back at most in the new year''s meeting, saying that he will come back to pay homage to his father. " After listening, Liu sighed. "For so many years, the two families have been friends, and their father and your father are brothers. It''s just that I didn''t think that good things happen and bad things happen. Everything is fate! It is said that marriage is predestined by heaven. It seems that this is right! You''ve been engaged to him since you were a child and ended up in a bad mood. Now it''s good to end peacefully. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes, marriage is predestined. Niang, I went out, I also went to the shed to help, anyway, it''s nothing "Yes! I''ll go with you. " Next, before the spring ploughing officially started, Zhang Dacheng''s family all helped to take care of the flower seedlings in the greenhouse. Liu''s family is also planning to plant flowers. After a few years, he came back and asked about the situation of the seedlings. Looking at the vigorous seedlings in the greenhouse, boss Liu has more confidence in planting flowers. There''s Lin Jinhua in the Liu family, but they don''t have to worry about Zhang Dacheng. In spring ploughing, every family is busy. After half a month''s work, spring ploughing is over. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian are also preparing to return to Beijing. Zhang Qiao has already mentioned this matter to Zhang Dacheng and his wife. Everyone in the family knows it and has no reason to stop it. They have been married for so long that they should have gone back to the capital. After the spring ploughing, Zhang Dacheng and Liu Shi were very embarrassed. After setting a date, the couple arranged a meeting ceremony for their in laws. Gu family is a famous family, they have nothing to lack, so Zhang Dacheng and his wife painstakingly prepared some special products in the countryside. Liu also went out of his way to ask Tang Xiaolin to teach him how to make flower cakes. Now this season, these things can be put for a while. Liu made several kinds of flower cakes, including more than 100, flower and fruit tea, rice noodles made in winter, cured chicken, cured duck, cured fish, dried sweet potato, medicinal wine and fruit wine Liu called Zhang Qiao over and said, "have a look! That''s all. There aren''t many things and they can''t be put on the table, but it''s also our intention. " Zhang Qiao looked at the things in front of her and said in disbelief: "Niang, there are so many things. Do you think that''s all? Oh, my God! How can I take this? It''s too much. " "Not at all! I don''t think so. If you are in trouble, I''ll go down and find Gu Qian. He always makes arrangements. This is not only for you, but also for you. I''ve heard from Aunt Huang that the old man will return to the capital in a few years'' time. He will live in the capital for the time being. You can definitely see it when you pass. These things have to be handed over to the old man anyway. He likes to eat them. And this way. " Liu said, and pointed to the other side, where is also piled high, a lot of things to see. What else? Zhang Qiao really don''t know what to say? Although it''s necessary to prepare some things, it''s too much, isn''t it? Besides, she has something to prepare herself. She already has a gift. It''s all right. However, this is the intention of Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng. They must have made great efforts to prepare these. If they don''t bring them, they certainly can''t, but there are too many. "Ah Qiao, you must take these things with you. They are prepared for the old man by your Aunt Huang. She said they are all the old man''s favorite food. She had a fight with your mother''s master and servant. She grew up with him and knew what he liked. If you think it''s too much, you can reduce the things there. These are her wishes. You must take them with you. " Listen, Zhang Qiao nodded! I see It is estimated that Zhang Qiao will think that there are too many things. Zhang Dacheng leads Gu Qian in. After Zhang Dacheng and his wife tell Gu Qian about these things, Gu Qian immediately nods and agrees. "Don''t worry, my father-in-law and mother-in-law. My mother will certainly like it. Thank you for your hard work. "Listening to Gu Qian''s words, Zhang Dacheng and his wife were very happy, "OK! That''s all for you. " "No problem!" In the evening, after dinner, they came out from Zhang Jia. Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao for a walk home. These days, they are used to going to Zhangjia hand in hand in the morning, and walking home hand in hand in the evening. The way they love each other is a good story in the village. "Jiuye, there are too many things." "Not much! We don''t have no carriage, we don''t have no hands, no matter how many things we have. These are the wishes of their parents-in-law, who have carefully prepared them, and they don''t take them with them. " Gu Qian shook his head and did not take these things as a burden at all. These things, the key lies in the mind. There are all kinds of things in the capital. These are the special products that the rich may not be able to buy. "All right! Nine Ye don''t dislike trouble good "When will I find these things troublesome?" Gu Qian clenched her hand, "it''s not trouble all the time, I''m very happy! My father-in-law and mother-in-law attach so much importance to me, on the other hand. " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao smiles. "That''s true! Since we got married, my parents love you more and more. They listen to you and ask for your opinions. They all seem to know that as long as you agree, I will Seeing that Zhang Dacheng and his wife care so much about Gu Qian, Zhang Qiao is also happy, but she won''t be lost or jealous! The warmth of his family has always been what Gu Qian lacks. Zhang Qiao is happy to share her parents'' love with him. "That''s it!" Gu Qian looked down at her with his mouth high. Three days later, they set out from Haitang village early in the morning and drove to the capital by four carriages. "Wait a minute!" When she got to the town, Zhang Qiao quickly asked Shisong to stop the carriage. Chapter 518 Zhang Qiao put down the car curtain, hurried down from the carriage, and walked quickly to the opened door of the hospital, "elder martial brother." There is no doctor Xu behind the counter in the lobby. "Miss Zhang." The familiar apprentice came and said, "Miss Zhang, our master is not here. And now here... " Seeing the apprentice''s desire to talk and stop, Zhang Qiao asked in an urgent voice, "what''s going on here now?" Gu Qian and Shi Jin come in. Gu Qian clenched her hand, "ah Qiao, don''t worry! I''ll find out later. " Shi Jin asked his apprentice, "your master hasn''t come back yet?" The apprentice nodded, "master, he..." "Who are you? Are you coming to see me, or are you coming to see me? " From the arch leading to the backyard, a middle-aged, slightly fat man came out, and his eyes swept over them. The apprentice then arrived: "several, this is Dr. he of our medical school. He has ordered us down here. My master will never come back." Dr. he came over and listened to the apprentice''s words. He probably understood that they were former friends of Dr. Xu. "How many of you, Dr. Xu has transferred his medical school to me. What do you call them?" "I''m Shijin, the younger martial brother of Dr. Xu. I haven''t heard from my elder martial brother, and I haven''t contacted him for many days. When I saw the door open, we just came in to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was like this. Doctor he, we have something else to do. Let''s leave first. " When Jin Gongshou, simple explanation. Doctor he looked at the apprentice. The apprentice nodded, indicating that what Shijin said was true. Doctor he then bowed his hand and said, "I won''t give it away." "No need to send it!" The three turned out of the gate of the hospital and got into the carriage. Gu Qian said, "Shi Song, let''s go." "Yes, sir." In the medical school, Dr. he asked the apprentice, "who are these people? Are they really Dr. Xu''s younger martial brothers? They seem to have a lot of temperament The apprentice nodded: "yes, the man is my master''s second younger martial brother, and the other woman is Zhang Qiao, Zhang Qiao from Haitang village. Doctor he should have heard of it. She is my teacher''s younger sister. The other one is Zhang Qiao''s husband. We don''t know the exact origin. We only know that he has lived in Haitang village in recent years. " After hearing this, Dr. he was very surprised. "It turns out that she is Zhang Qiao from Haitang village." Zhang Qiao''s name is very famous not only in this town, but also in all the townships around here. Just because of her entanglement with Lin Tianyou, and the means to get rich after that, and now the prosperity of Haitang village, these are still people''s talk after dinner. When there was a plague in Jiangnan, Zhang Qiao and her family rushed to Jiangnan to help the people there. For this reason, they even put off their marriage. This is also a hot topic in recent months. On the carriage, Zhang Qiao''s expression was dignified. When she came out of the hospital, she didn''t speak. Gu Qian also wanted to let her digest for a while, and didn''t rush to talk to her about these things. Doctor Xu has not heard from him since he left Jiangnan. Now it''s not easy to see the door of the hospital open. It''s a matter of right and wrong. Doctor Xu has really left this place, and there''s no news. It seems that the incident of Xu Wenyuan has dealt a great blow to him. He should not be able to face them. Seeing them, he would think of Xu Wenyuan. Zhang Qiao leaned in front of the car window and looked at the scenery flying by. Until she got out of the town, she asked: "Ninth master, the eldest martial brother is afraid of touching the scene and doesn''t want to see us, so he left the hospital." Gu Qian clenched her hand: "don''t think about it! It always takes time for that to happen. Let''s give him time to come out one day. " How can the black hair be sent out soon? What Dr. Xu has done is just human nature. In other words, no one can face the familiar people and the familiar environment, because these people and the environment will remind him of the pain of losing his son. "I know it''s human. It''s just I''m sorry! " "I know!" Gu Qian hugged her and let her lean on his shoulder. "It''s human nature for you to do this. If you''re not sad, then you''re not ah Qiao I know. Take a rest. Sleep on me. Don''t think about it! Your elder martial brother, he is a man of right and wrong. Otherwise, when he was in the south of the Yangtze River, he would not bear the pain and would not leave until the end of the plague in the south of the Yangtze River. " Zhang Qiao slowly closed her eyes, "well, good! I''ll get some sleep I really don''t know what I''m talking about, and I feel uncomfortable, but she doesn''t want Gu Qian to follow me, so she just shut up. It''s said that it''s to close one''s eyes and nourish one''s mind. In fact, it''s also a person who closes his eyes and thinks wildly, blames himself and feels sad Gu Qian looked down at her and sighed. In spring, it rains a lot. All the way is continuous drizzle, Meiyu weather.The carriage didn''t go fast. Anyway, it was not in a hurry. Gu Qian asked everyone to go slowly. When they met a good place, they simply stopped and took Zhang Qiao to travel. It was very pleasant! ¡­¡­ "My Lord." While Zhang Qiao is changing clothes in the carriage, Shi Xiu comes out to report back to Gu Qian. "There was an ambush three miles ahead. There were a lot of people on the other side, dressed up as bandits." Gu Qian''s eyes were sharp, and two cold lights were emitted. He said in a cold voice, "take the people and clean up the front. Leave one or two people alive, and if they are willing to tell us who is behind the scenes, then leave them alive and take them to the capital. If you don''t want to say it, there''s no need to stay. Kill it. " Along the way, looking at the calm, Shi Xiu actually took people to sweep the road in front of him. They have cleaned up a number of killers, each pair of men and horses are highly skilled in martial arts, and their origins are unknown. Because sometimes it was built to sweep the road ahead, Zhang Qiao didn''t feel any danger along the way. In fact, the danger has been removed ahead of time. When Xiu Gongshou, "yes, sir." Gu Qian waved, "go, don''t be soft hearted! Those who dare to block my way and want to get on with me deserve to die When repair back, go to arrange. Gu Qian stood with his hands down and looked down at the scenery below the official road. The official road here is on the hillside, and it is green from top to bottom. "Nine masters." Zhang Qiao jumped down from the carriage. Gu Qian immediately reached for her and took her hand. "You see, the scenery here is good. Look over there. The mountains in this area are rolling. There is thick fog on the top of the mountain and on the waist of the mountain. It looks like a jade belt. " Zhang Qiao stood shoulder to shoulder with him, looked up and nodded, "it''s really beautiful! Jiuye, I have heard what Shixiu said just now. No wonder I don''t have any bad premonition these days. I still feel strange in my heart. It should be something. It turns out that Shixiu was sent by Jiuye to sweep the road ahead. " Chapter 519 "Last time we came back to Haitang village from Jiangnan, we met several killers. They were all dead men. How can there be dead men in the common river and lake? I''ve asked people to check it, but I can''t find anything. But it''s because I can''t find it that I have several goals. " Gu Qian looked down at her, "this trip, you come back to the capital with me, someone will receive the news, and someone will block it. Although I don''t know who the other party is, it''s just those people. We''re newlyweds. I don''t want you to see those bad scenes, so I let Shixiu sweep the road ahead. It''s true that there are few groups of people coming out, but they don''t say a word. They think it''s okay to send the dead? This is how they ended up, and that has the final say. When we get to the capital, I will take care of them! There''s a long way to go. Don''t worry! Those who dare to hurt me have to be prepared first. " Zhang Qiao gently leaned on his shoulder, "I''m very relieved to have Jiuye here!" "Don''t worry! Along the way, I will not let people spoil your mood and my elegance. Let''s go home happily, and they''ll find fault with me again. Then I can''t be blamed for being merciless. " Gu Qian patted the back of her hand. Zhang Qiao asked: "this is a member of Anding Marquis''s residence. I didn''t know my life experience before. I never thought that I could have such a relationship with the Marquis''s residence and the general''s residence. Now think about it, do it all over again and go back. Only in this way can we know that there are so many missing scenery, so many mistakes and miss. Zhang Qiao looks up at Gu Qian, turns around, pulls out her hand, and hugs him. "Jiuye, this time, we can make mistakes, but we must not miss it again." Gu Qian stretched out his hand, hugged her tightly, chin against her head, and said firmly: "good! It''s better to make mistakes than to miss them! " If we say that life is a journey, the two journeys they went through are the same people, but the scenery is different. Past life is too hard! This life, a lot of joy and family, friendship, as well as belong to the sweet between them. Two people here are looking at the scenery sweetly. Over there, Shi Xiu and others set off a bloodbath. Shi Song and Shi Jin are sitting together. They are sitting on the big stone by the side of the road, looking at the surrounding scenery, drinking water and eating snacks. When loose eyes fall on not far away, close to the people together, can''t help grinning. When brocade glanced at him one eye, "smile what?" "Happy! I''m glad to see you and your wife so loving and happy. I have been following you for so many years. I thought you would be lonely all your life. I didn''t know that I was wrong until I met my wife. Ye looked at the cold, indifferent to everything. It''s really nice to be able to treat my wife and her family! Special care! Now look at the Lord and his wife, and think about all the things that Ann Xi had received when she came to us. One is the cloud in the sky, the other is the mud under the earth. " When Song said happily. When Jin laughed, "what I said today is still a little pleasant to hear. I thought you were always unbalanced in your heart. I felt that you had become an unimportant person around you." "Silly or not?" When song Bai looked at him, "do you think I''m so absent-minded? Sometimes I talk about it, but even if I have fun with you, can I take it seriously? " When brocade shakes head, low low smile. It''s a trick! He used to be unbalanced, but now he is so generous. Who believes it? Gu Qian was not in a hurry to let everyone go. Instead, he waited until the signal came out of Shixiu to let everyone go. The danger ahead has been removed, and the place has been cleaned without leaving any trace. In the evening, they stayed in an inn in a small town. Shi Xiu came to reply, "master, I left three survivors, but they were killed by someone''s Secret arrow on the way here." Gu Qian nodded, "nothing! Did you ask anything before that? " "They said something unimportant, saying that they didn''t know who the real person was, but they just took money to do things. But they are not people in the Jianghu. How can they do things with money? It is clear that they are instructed by others, and obviously they are trained dead men. " "Leave their weapons behind and see if there''s anything special about them." Gu Qian ordered. "Yes, sir." "Shi Song has been asked to find the kitchen to make food. The food box is on Shi Song''s side. You can take it to your brothers." "Yes." Shi Xiu turns to find Shi Song. Gu Qian went back to the room, and Zhang Qiao had already helped him with the soup. "Ninth master, come and have the soup. I borrowed their kitchen and cooked a few light dishes. Jiuye will make do with it. " Gu Qian went to the table and sat down. Looking at the dishes on the table, he laughed: "what you make is delicious. I''m not picky."Zhang Qiao said: "it''s strange not to be picky?" Who didn''t know that Jiuye''s mouth was more selective than anything else, but he was afraid that the cook in the inn couldn''t make anything to his taste, so Zhang qiaocai went to the kitchen to cook several dishes in person. "Then Jiuye should have soup first." "Good! You drink, too. " Along the way, Zhang Qiao was basically in charge of Gu Qian''s diet. Even if they were camping outside, they also had a set of cooking utensils. By simply making a local stove, Zhang Qiao could make several dishes that Gu Qian liked to eat. Shisong saves a lot of trouble. At the same time, he can get a touch of light. He doesn''t have to be fussy. Two people warm eating dinner, after eating, Gu Qian took her out for a walk, by the way Xiaoshi. Shijin and Shisong naturally follow. They follow and stroll around the night market of the town. Although it''s not too busy, some people set up stalls, some gadgets, some local food, and some others. "Jiuye, I smell the smell of wine balls." Zhang Qiao grabs Gu Qian and sniffs hard to make sure she smells it. Then she looks around. Sure enough, she sees a small stall not far away where an old couple is selling wine balls. "Ninth master, let''s eat! I haven''t eaten wine balls for a long time. It smells like osmanthus. Let''s go and have a look. " Zhang Qiao wants to eat, and Gu Qian naturally accompanies her. Besides, Gu Qian also likes sweet food. Two people came to a small stand in front of Zhang Qiao surprised looking at the pot inside the wine balls. "Young master, madam, our wine balls are the best. They are the most famous in this area. We''ve been setting up a stall here for most of our lives. Would you like to have a taste of it? " The old woman asked with a smile. Zhang Qiao nodded: "what''s the taste? I smell like osmanthus. I want osmanthus. " "Yes! These sweet scented osmanthus are all pickled by me. They are very fragrant! " "All right! Two bowls of osmanthus, oh no, four bowls. " Zhang Qiao turned to look at Shijin and waved, "this way!" Chapter 520 The old woman quickly said: "well, four please sit down, old man, hurry to cook four bowls of sweet scented osmanthus flavored wine balls, put more sweet scented osmanthus, this lady likes to eat." "Good! It will be ready in a minute After sitting down, Zhang Qiao waved to Shijin, "elder martial brother, this way, come here quickly." Shi Jin and Shi Song passed by, but they didn''t sit down immediately. Gu Qian scalded the spoon with water and handed it to Zhang Qiao. Then he said to them, "you don''t have to be restrained when you go out. Sit down." "Yes, sir." When they sat down, song quickly brought a pot of tea to Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. "Sir, madam, drink tea!" Since Zhang Qiao became his mistress, Gu Qian has become more and more easygoing. Shi song is more grateful to Zhang Qiao, because he knows that Zhang Qiao changed Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao nodded. Over there, because the wine balls are made first, and the water in the pot is boiling, just put the things in and cook them. After a while, a bowl of steaming wine balls came to them. Zhang Qiao can''t wait to take a mouthful of the soup, blow it and send it to her mouth. There are pickled dried osmanthus in the soup, and the taste is rich in osmanthus fragrance, which is Zhang Qiao''s favorite flavor. Zhang Qiao is satisfied and can''t wait to eat. "Eat this, I''ll blow it cold." Gu Qian hands his spoon to Zhang Qiao, and then takes Zhang Qiao''s spoon in the past, scoops the ball and continues to blow. Zhang Qiao devoted herself to the service. Zhang Qiao is also not polite, smilingly ate the ball. After eating one, he handed the empty spoon to Gu Qian, took the spoon in Gu Qian''s hand, and then ate it again. Shisong and Shijin exchange their eyes. They lower their heads in the whole process, silently eating wine balls and swallowing the dog food in front of them. As a result, Zhang Qiao basically ate two bowls of wine balls, and Gu Qian drank a little water. Zhang Qiao asked: "Ninth master, would you like a bowl?" "Can you still eat? no way! If you eat too much, your stomach will be uncomfortable and you will accumulate food. " Gu Qian frowned and shook his head. Zhang Qiao said: "no, I mean to order another bowl for Jiuye. I''m full." "I don''t eat it!" Gu Qian shook his head, motioned Shisong to pay, and then led Zhang Qiao up, "let''s go! If you turn around again, you will go back. " "Oh Here they stroll around the night market in a remote town, and there are bound to be people who can''t sleep in the capital. Prince anding''s residence, lotus fragrant courtyard. Qin looked at the man in black standing in front of him. When he got angry, he had to raise his hand. But he found that the man in black was too high to reach his face. He was even more angry. The man in black also had a strong eye. He immediately bent down and put his face close to him. Qin''s not polite shake hand to hit, Pa Pa several, black dress person''s face all was hit swollen. Qin turned around, took a cold breath and looked down at his hand. What a pain! My hands hurt. After returning to the table, Qin Feng turned around and angrily pointed to the man in black, "what''s the use of my spending a lot of money to support you? Tell me, how many people have you folded in these times? Is there anyone else in your hand now? " People in black dare not raise their heads. There are really 56 people left, and there are not many left. These people have been cultivated with energy and money, not to mention Qin''s heartache, he also heartache. The man in black didn''t dare to talk, but the Qin family was more angry. "Speak! How many more? " The man in black faltered: "if you go back to your wife, and And With me and There are twelve more In the end, it''s better to stick to it. Qin banged his head on the table. He was so angry. Bang bang! All the things on the table were smashed by her, but she was still angry. The man in black kneels down. "Madam, Gu Jiuye has a lot of dark guards with excellent martial arts. We are really not his opponents. Moreover, they are good at using poison. We really Madam, with respect, I can''t go on like this. Let''s wait until they get to the capital and see if there''s anything we can do. " To tell you the truth, force is inferior to human force. Sending people to go there is only a way to send their heads. It''s impossible to get there. Qin took a few deep breaths. After venting her anger, she returned to the cage rationally and knew that she could not go on like this any more. She clenched her fist and said in a deep voice, "listen, rest and recuperate. You can''t do anything without my command." "Yes, ma''am." "In addition, you should check why our shops have opened in the same industry recently. Who are the owners behind those shops?" Qin thought of another headache for her. The man in black arched his hand and said, "yes, madam." Qin Shi caresses forehead to sit down, wave a hand, "go down.""Yes, ma''am." When the man in black stepped back, Qin''s close mother-in-law, son-in-law and grandmother came quickly, stood behind her, pressed her forehead for her, and said: "madam, we don''t have many people now, and these people are all cultivated by the lady with a lot of money, so we can''t lose them all. It has long been said that Gu Jiuye has many secret guards around him. Now it seems that the rumors are true. Let''s go back to Beijing and let''s go. if we really let Hou ye know the existence of the evil species, even if we want to recognize the ancestors, do we have to have the old lady has the final say? Even if the old lady and the Marquis agree, can''t she call her mother? when that happens, how can the lady handle her, and do not the lady has the final say? Sun''s mother is very beautiful. She completely forgets that Han Yun didn''t leave an Zhenlin. Even now Han Yun is gone, but her Qin family is just a continuation, and Zhang Qiao is the legitimate daughter of the marquis. What''s more, she is now Mrs. Gu Jiu, the lady of the general''s residence. For Zhang Qiao, the identity of Miss Hou''s residence is nothing but chicken ribs. People don''t like her at all. They are afraid of this and that here. But, too! Zhang Qiao doesn''t value the identity of Miss Hou Fu, but they care about Han Yun''s dowry. Even if they feed the dog, they don''t want to feed the white eyed wolf. Qin''s listen, feel reasonable. In fact, the most important thing is that she can''t afford to toss any more. She''s almost gone. What else can she toss about? She can only use the means of a housewife in the future. ¡­¡­ On Zhang Qiao''s side, since Qin''s people stopped, they were more comfortable. They went to the capital leisurely and leisurely. Half a month''s journey, they walked for a full month. On the way, they also went to huawuhao and inspected the medicinal fields there. Zhang Qiao then knew that Shi Jin often went far away to teach them how to grow herbs. In recent years, they have completely transformed a bandit village into a village full of yams. "Ninth master, why are you still dealing with official business? It''s a rickety carriage. It hurts your eyes Zhang Qiao sleeps on Gu Qian''s leg and wakes up to find that Gu Qian is still reading letters. Chapter 521 Gu Qian looked down and looked at her tenderly. "Why don''t you sleep for a while? It''s still two hours before you arrive at the boundary of the capital. I''m just reading some urgent letters. I''ll let Shixiu arrange it later. " Zhang Qiao looked up at him like that, "Ninth master, I''m going to the capital soon." "Well, it''s almost there." Gu Qian put the letter to one side and gently put his hand against her hair. "Are you nervous? Don''t be afraid! I''m here. " "It''s true that I''m a little nervous and I feel like revisiting my hometown, but I''m not happy, but I''m at a loss. I''m afraid that I can''t help thinking about the past, and I''m afraid that I can''t help thinking about myself... " For her, there are too many stories happening here. Zhang Qiao is really afraid. Facing such an environment, she falls into that nightmare again. Gu Qian understood her meaning, "we don''t live there. I have other homes. We don''t need to live there. But I have to stay there for another day. After all, my mother still lives there Zhang Qiao sat up and looked at him, "Ninth master, don''t do this! I should have no problem with you. " "Say it again! After arriving in the capital, we''ll go to our own home and have a good rest. Then we''ll go to Gu''s house and greet our mother. You are also clear about the situation of Gu Fu. There are many people, and your seniority is not low. After this time, you will be tired for a day. You''re more or less in vain. If you meet people who don''t know their faces, you don''t have to give them a good look. You remember, there are me and my mother behind you, as well as the general''s house. You don''t have to hurt yourself for anyone, do you understand? " Zhang Qiao nodded and leaned gently against him. "I know!" "Sleep later." "Good!" Zhang Qiao gently closes her eyes and continues to rest. She knows that Gu Qian is still busy and doesn''t want to disturb him. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before she heard Gu Qian call Shi Xiu to come in and explain everything she wanted to do. Shi Xiu came in a hurry, and then he left in a hurry. Gu Qian''s wishful thinking was still lost. They had just arrived at the gate of the capital, and the people around the old lady had been waiting there for a long time. In fact, they wait at the gate every day. From opening the gate to closing the gate, because Gu Qian didn''t say the real date, and they had to go slowly along the way, but the old lady didn''t know the exact time. So the old lady asked the people below to wait at the gate of the city every day. When you get someone, you don''t have to wait there. The people around the old lady were naturally loose when they knew each other. As soon as the road here was paved, the people over there had already come to say hello. "Nine masters, Nine ladies. On the order of the old lady, I welcome the ninth master and the ninth lady home Someone stopped Gu Qian''s carriage here. It had been arranged there and Mrs. Gu had been informed. When loose stopped the carriage, toward the front of the old man arched, "Uncle Liang." Uncle Liang nodded. Gu Qian put down the curtain to see, "Uncle Liang, long time no see!" "I''ve met the ninth master and the ninth lady. The old lady asked the old slave to wait here. The ninth master and the ninth lady worked hard all the way. " Uncle Liang saluted at once. Gu Qian nodded, "let''s go!" He put down the curtain, turned to look at Zhang Qiao, helpless way: "no way! It seems that I have to go to the house first. My mother can''t wait to see her daughter-in-law. Every time I went back to the capital before, I didn''t have this treatment. She wouldn''t send uncle Liang to wait here. " Uncle Liang is the husband of Mrs. Chen, who is beside Mrs. Gu. They have been with Mrs. Gu all the time. Mother Chen takes care of the old lady''s daily life and the trivial things in the courtyard, while uncle Liang helps with the outside affairs. The couple took charge of both the outside and the inside. They helped Mrs. Gu take care of a lot of things. Gu Qian respected his husband and wife from childhood to adulthood. Although they scrupulously abide by the division of master and servant, he would also call uncle Liang kindly. Zhang Qiao knew uncle Liang and Gu Qian respected him. "Ninth master, if you let the old lady hear this, it will be sad. How can the old lady not hurt you? It''s in the face of the ninth master that you attach importance to me. " Gu Qian hugged her, "I didn''t say my mother didn''t love me. Ah Qiao, maybe you haven''t prepared yet, but just remember, with me by your side, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. In Gu''s house, you are the ninth lady. You don''t have to look at anyone''s face. Do you understand? " "I know!" Zhang Qiao rubbed to his arms, "nine ye also know, I Zhang Qiao is not the main loss, who want to take advantage of me, let me bend, I also don''t agree." Gu Qian said with a smile! That''s it! don ''t worry! With the support of your ninth master, you have broken the sky, and the ninth master will help you make up for it. " "Good! Then I will do whatever I want, and I will deal with anyone who dares to provoke me. Who is afraid of me anyway? " Gu Qian laughed: "that''s right! That''s it. That''s my secret When the pine outside listening, inexplicably some sympathy for the house of those owners.At ordinary times, when their ninth master came back to his house, they were all worried. Now, there is an extra ninth lady who is charming. It seems that life in the capital should be colorful. Soon, the carriage stopped at the gate of Gu''s house. Zhang Qiao''s mouth said that she was not afraid, but she was still a little ambivalent. She took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down. Uncle Liang got out of the carriage and came in a hurry. "Ninth master, Ninth lady, home." "I see." Gu Qian put down the driving curtain, looked at the servants standing by the carriage, waved them back, and he personally picked Zhang Qiao down from the carriage. Those servants had come to wait on the master to get out of the carriage. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiuye, who had always been cold and quiet and not close to women, got out of the carriage with his new wife in his arms. People were startled and surprised. They have never seen Gu Jiuye so affectionate. Looking at the newlyweds with pink bubbles in their eyes, it''s hard for them to imagine that Gu Qian is known all over the capital as a Nine Tailed Fox. The Taiyi all confirmed that they were Tianwei. Why did they suddenly get married outside and go back to Beijing? Many people are already full of doubts. At the gate, all the customers of Gu''s family stood to welcome Gu Qian and his wife home, except old lady Gu. At this time, they look so abnormal, Gu Qian, one by one expression is more exaggerated than the next people, when the mouth is fortress, an egg. Many people quietly looked at Gu Yu and his wife, their eyes full of schadenfreude. Everyone in the capital knows that Chu Yue was going to promise Gu Qian. However, later the imperial doctor diagnosed Gu Qian as a eunuch, and the Chu family rushed Chu Yuexu to Gu Yu. However, the world doesn''t know that the person Chu Yue fell in love with was Gu Heng. Gu Heng won the heart of beauty for her brother, which made the marriage go smoothly. Gu Qian put down Zhang Qiao and took her hand instead. He lowered his head and gave her an encouraging look. Zhang Qiao looked up at him with a smile. She told Gu Qian with her eyes that she was not afraid, she was OK! Chapter 522 Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao by the hand and walked towards the gate step by step. In front of him were Gu Qian''s brothers and sisters, and behind them were the younger generation. Their eyes fell on the hand they held tightly. "Nine younger brothers and sisters, welcome home." It''s Mr. Gu Yuan. we all nodded with a smile and talked for a while. Gu Qian didn''t let go of Zhang Qiao''s hand, but looked at Gu Yuan and said, "brother, let''s go first. Ah Qiao and I will go to greet our mother first, and then we''ll see you." Mr. Gu Yuan once again spoke as a representative, "good, good! It''s right to greet my mother first. We all wait in the lobby of the front yard, and the kitchen has already explained it. Your sister-in-law is still watching. In the evening, we will have a family reunion dinner. Of course, that''s what mother means Gu Yuan''s wife is not the same age as Gu Yuan''s daughter. All the children will respect her mother, and the identity of her and Gu Qian is special in Gu''s house. It looks nice, but it''s actually respectful. Gu Qian nodded, "that''s hard for big brother and sister-in-law." "No hard work! But you are tired all the way. " Gu Yuanye turns around and looks at the crowd behind him. They immediately get out of the way and let Gu Yuanye and Gu Qian and his wife walk in front. Chu Yue''s eyes are looking at Zhang Qiao''s back. Her hands are tightly pinched in her sleeves, and her nails are punctured. Gu Yu turned to look at her and said faintly, "moon, let''s go." "Yes, my husband." Chu Yue nods, conceals hatred and jealousy in her eyes, and shows a decent smile. She is jealous of Zhang Qiao, because the person standing beside Gu Qian should have been her. She had no admiration for Gu Qian. In the past, she thought that Gu Qian was only a casual official in the imperial court, even without a formal official position, so she was appointed as an imperial envoy by the emperor. So, at that time, the marriage failed, and she was not distressed at all, because at that time, she soon fell in love with Gu Heng disguised as Gu Yu. I just didn''t expect that people who care for their families deceive others too much. That is to say, they leave their families, and this engagement, but it turns out that they cheat their families. But she can''t help it. After all, the imperial edict clearly says that she will be betrothed to Gu Yu. All the documents are Chu Yue and Gu Yu, and even the eight characters of birth are their own. She can only blame herself for being absent-minded. Only when she married into Gu''s house later did she know the special status of old lady Gu and Gu Qian in the house. After inquiring, she realized that Gu Qian was not only the ninth master of Gu''s house, but also an open secret about Gu Qian''s identity in the court. But no one dares to say one or two. Mrs. Gu not only gave birth to the emperor''s son, but also the emperor''s aunt. All kinds of identities intertwined together, which made the status of Mrs. Gu and Gu Qian more special. After Chu Yue knew this, she knew why her grandfather had set her up with Gu Qian. And that''s what jealousy is now. Her jealousy had nothing to do with love, only with power. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao are surrounded by Gu family members and enter the courtyard. They separate in the front yard. They go to the front yard hall. Gu Qian leads Zhang Qiao directly to the old lady''s yard. Uncle Liang and his wife have already unloaded the things in the carriage. Shi Song and Shi Jin are very clear about how the things are distributed, so they ask people to move all the things they want to give to the old lady to the old lady. And the rest of it was on the wagon. They don''t know if Gu Qian is going to live in another yard, so they just don''t move down. Mother Chen was waiting at the gate of the hospital, watching Gu Qian and his wife walking hand in hand from the corridor, and quickly turned and ran in. "Old lady, old lady, the ninth master and the ninth lady are coming, and they will be here soon." The old lady got up, reached for a haircut, looked down at her clothes and pulled at the creases. "Look again! What about? Is there anything bad? " "Yes, yes! The old lady''s dress is elegant, nice and nice! " Mother Chen nodded happily. The old lady sat down again. "Yes! Have someone prepare tea. " Chen''s mother looks at the servant girl beside her. She immediately takes orders and goes to make tea in a hurry. She starts her heart and draws water to get the handkerchief. Wait a moment, let the two masters wash their hands and face first. Gu Qian leads Zhang Qiao into the door. Zhang Qiao looks at Mrs. Gu in the master''s seat and makes a quick comparison with the old lady in the previous life. Zhang Qiao found that the old lady Gu in front of her looks younger than the old lady Gu at this time in her previous life. She seems to have a lot of spirit, and her cheeks are a little mellow, so she looks younger. Gu Qian came into the door and called, "mother, I''ve brought your daughter-in-law back. take a look! This is the daughter-in-law you want to see. " Zhang Qiao Leng next, didn''t expect Gu Qian a mouth said these words, or so tone.In previous lives, Gu Qian and Mrs. Gu talked as if they were business. They were serious. There was no warmth between mother and son. The old lady looked at Zhang Qiao and nodded with satisfaction. She waved with a smile, "ah Qiao, come here! Come here and let me have a good look. " Gu qiansong opens his hand and signals Zhang Qiao to go. He went to one side and sat down. At this time, a servant girl immediately came over with a basin and a handkerchief. Gu Qian washed his hands and face and looked at the master with a smile. Zhang Qiao went up to old lady Gu, "old lady." "What''s your name, old lady? Just call Niang, come on! " The old lady took her hand and moved aside to let Zhang Qiao sit on the throne with her. Then, looking at her with a smile, "OK, OK! It''s very similar to your mother. Your mother was a famous beauty in the capital. No wonder this boy is not homesick in Haitang village. No matter what I do, I can''t call him back. It''s because you are in Haitang village. The boy has a sweetheart. I broke his heart in the capital. Ah Qiao, can you tell me if this boy is heartless? Do you think I should punish him? " With a low smile, Zhang Qiao turned to look at Gu Qian, and then came to the conclusion: "the old lady doesn''t know..." "Well?" Mrs. Gu gave a hum. Zhang Qiao immediately changed her words: "Niang, you don''t know something. Jiuye doesn''t mention Niang in front of me. He cares about Niang in his heart. I''ve been in Haitang village all the time. That''s because Jiuye''s body needs to rest. There are fresh herbs there. " "There are no fresh herbs here yet?" Old lady Gu asked. Zhang Qiao said: "this is different! The medicine must be fresh, so it''s more convenient there. Niang, Jiuye told me about Niang all the way. She broke her heart for him, especially when he was ill. " "Boy, look at your daughter-in-law. She''s all for you! You really know how to pick a daughter-in-law. She''s good, and your mother likes it, too. " Seeing that she was so protective of Gu Qian, Mrs. Gu was more satisfied with Zhang Qiao. Chapter 523 Gu Qian recognized Mrs. Gu''s satisfaction, nodded with a smile and said with pride: "I knew that my mother would like ah Qiao." Old lady Gu angrily glanced at him, "tomorrow morning, you will formally serve me tea. Then, I will take you to the ancestral temple. I have to personally preside over the genealogy of ah Qiao." Smell speech, Gu Qian way: "Niang, on the genealogy of things, first do not worry." "Why?" Old lady Gu didn''t understand him. It''s obvious that they should go to the genealogy first, so that some people don''t think that their mother and son don''t care about Zhang Qiao. She just wants to support her daughter-in-law for the first time, so that the whole Gu family can''t look down on Zhang Qiao. But why did Gu Qian say he was not in a hurry? Gu Qian said with a straight face: "Niang, I''ll tell you straight away. I''ve got a letter with old general Han on the way. We have some plans to do, so let''s go to the genealogy slowly for the time being. I know Niang''s intention. Niang DA can support ah Qiao in other ways. " Mrs. Gu understood what he meant and nodded, "OK. I''ll listen to you when I can go first. " "Well." "Ah Qiao, are you tired all the way?" Mrs. Gu took a look at the maid with the basin and said, "mother Chen, let someone clean up the guest room in the courtyard and take all the things I prepared for Mrs. nine in. Wait a moment, let ah Qiao and nine boys go to wash and dress. You go to the front yard again and tell Mr. Yuan that our three wives will come to dinner later to make him worry about it. " "Yes, old lady." Chen''s mother should be. When she turned around, she motioned to all the servant girls and women in the hall to go out and let the three of them talk. In the flower hall, there are only three members of their family left. Mrs. Gu was not in a hurry to say anything else. She just asked about Zhang Qiao''s journey, their life in Haitang village, and where they were going to live in the future? "Niang, it''s no use asking ah Qiao." Gu Qian didn''t want to embarrass Zhang Qiao, so he took the last question to himself. Old lady Gu turned her head and said, "tell me about it." "Niang, my next plan may be no different from the previous few years. Most of the time I will live in Haitang village. When I have time, ah Qiao and I will come back to see Niang." Gu Qian said solemnly, "I like the life there. In addition, if I have children, I also hope that they will grow up happily and carefree there." Mrs. Gu understood what he meant, but it was not a good thing to grow up in the countryside as a son of the family. Because of this identity, there is no simple way to face the environment in the future. On the contrary, they can''t protect themselves like a piece of white paper. Mrs. Gu didn''t want to, but she didn''t say it immediately. At this time, mother Chen came in, "Ninth master, Ninth lady, the things in the guest room are ready. Please go to dress first, and later you will have dinner in the front yard." Gu Qian nodded, got up, looked at Zhang Qiao and held out his hand. Zhang Qiao got up and saluted old lady Gu, "mother, I''ll go first." "Go Mrs. Gu nodded. Zhang Qiao walks to Gu Qian and puts her hand in the palm of his hand. Gu Qian leads her to the guest room in the old lady''s courtyard. Looking at the back of the two men walking hand in hand, Mrs. Gu was both gratified and worried. Mother Chen asked, "old lady, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it a great pleasure for the ninth master and the ninth lady to come back? " Old lady Gu sighed: "happy, is really happy, worried, is really worried!" Mother Chen looked puzzled and didn''t understand the meaning of Mrs. Gu''s words. "I just asked them, where are they going to live in the future? Guess what the kid said? " Chen''s mother didn''t even think about it, so she said, "the ninth master definitely said that it''s no different from before. He will live in Haitang village for the time being. When he has time, he will come back to see the old lady with the ninth lady." Hearing this, Mrs. Gu looked at her in surprise, "you How do you know? " "Jiu Ye''s mind, as long as you know him, you don''t have to guess. The ninth lady''s life experience is quite special, and the ninth master also likes the peaceful life outside these years. I''m not surprised that he makes such a decision. " Chen''s mother went to the old lady''s back and helped her to press her shoulder. She said, "old lady, you don''t even ask. You just want to hear from the ninth master. It''s said that a child is better than a mother! The old lady''s love for the ninth master is not clear to others. Can I not know? What the old lady said about worry is that she should worry about the future master, right Old lady Gu sighed: "I can''t hide anything from you." Chen''s mother said, "the old lady doesn''t have to worry about it at all. When she has a little master in the future, can the ninth master and the ninth lady not care? The old lady knows best what parents think of their children. So, even if the little master grows up in a mountain village, he must be outstanding, and he will not let others calculate or bully him casually. "Mrs. Gu listened to mother Chen''s words, and suddenly she had a feeling of enlightenment. Her tangled, worried, in fact, are redundant. Yes! There are no parents in this world who don''t think and plan for their children? With parents like Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao, there''s no need to worry about children. "All right! You have a point. I''ll put it down. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. It''s right to listen to you. " Mother Chen nodded with a smile. In the guest room, the servant girls have prepared hot water, fresh flower petals, brand-new clothes and jewelry, one by one, for Zhang Qiao to choose. "Nine Madame, these are what the old lady prepared for nine Madame." She nodded! Go out, all of you. I don''t need to be around when I''m bathing. " "Yes, madam nine." After the maid saluted, the fish came out. Gu Qian, looking at the table next to you, put on a set of things? See, the jewelry beside each set of clothes is matched with the clothes, but if you don''t like it, you can also match it with yourself. " Zhang Qiao knew that this was carefully prepared by Mrs. Gu, so she would not lose face. "Jiuye, help me choose one." Gu Qian pointed to the set of water red clothes, and the matching jewelry is a set of ruby. "That''s it! We''re newlyweds now. It''s better to wear this kind of clothes for celebration. " Zhang Qiao doesn''t object to wearing this suit. She just has a headache when she looks at that set of ruby jewelry. She is not used to carrying such valuable things with her. Gu Qian understood her very well and said, "you can also use the original jade hairpin with red coral tassel. Just choose the earrings in this set of jewelry." Zhang Qiao turned around and asked in surprise, "is that ok?" "Of course! I''ll give you something. Naturally, you can do whatever you want. My mother is not such a mean person. What''s more, as long as the collocation is good-looking, take out your nine lady''s posture and momentum, this goal will be achieved. " Chapter 524 Gu Qian knows not only Zhang Qiao, but also old lady Gu. In addition to liking Zhang Qiao, Mrs. Gu also gives her appearance, which makes others dare not look down on her. Zhang Qiao knows all this. "That''s it. You take a hot bath first. I''ll go to the next room. I''ll come in later and help you comb your hair." Zhang Qiao nodded and went in with her clothes. Gu Qian also went to the next room. Zhang Qiao took a hot bath. When she came out, Gu Qian had already washed and was sitting at the table drinking tea. "Jiuye, why are you so fast?" Gu Qian waved: "come and have a cup of hot tea." Zhang Qiao went over with a smile and took the cup he handed him. "Ninth master, did you still cook fruit tea?" "Well, the tea is delicious." Zhang Qiao pursed her lips and gave a smile. After a few cups of tea, Gu Qian took her to the dresser and sat down. He picked up the comb to help her comb her hair. Zhang Qiao is not very nice. After all, this is Gu Fu. "I''ll do it." "I will! You just sit. By the way, I''ll tell you about the family Gu Qian took the comb to help her comb her hair. First, she had to comb her hair smoothly, and then she twisted her bun. Smell speech, Zhang Qiao immediately clever sit. "Ninth master, are the people in your family different from before?" Although she is the first time to visit Gu Fu, she has lived in Gu Fu for many years in her previous life. In order to hold the people in Gu Fu, she basically knows everyone like the back of her hand. "How much is different, not to mention now there is another Gu Yu and Chu Yue." "Yes." Zhang Qiao asked: "I heard that at first the emperor meant to give Chu Yue to Jiu Ye. Later, Chu Yue was suddenly accused of marrying Yu Gongzi. Ninth master, what happened in the middle? " "Chu Yue is the sister of Chu''s trip." ¡±Ah? I thought it was a cousin or something. This is my own sister? " Zhang Qiao was surprised. "It''s my sister!" "Oh, so it is. But I don''t see what the Duke of Chu thinks of you. It''s really grand! Ouch... " Gu Qian looked down at her, "know the pain?" "Why do you want to pinch the corner of my mouth?" "Because you praise other men in front of me." He is modest and upright. Zhang Qiao quickly cut off the topic: "well, you tell me about Chu Yue. I''m really not familiar with her. There''s also young master Yu. Although I''ve been in Jiangnan for several times, to be honest, every time I see him, I have a very strange feeling." "How do you feel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was silent for a moment, "afraid!" Gu Qian was surprised and frowned. How can Zhang Qiao feel inexplicable fear of Gu Yu? Zhang Qiao added: "I don''t know why I have this feeling, but the feeling is very real and strong. I haven''t seen Mr. Yu in my previous life, and I have nothing to do with him, but I don''t know why... " Then she shivered. "All right! Don''t think about it. I''m here! There''s no need to be afraid of him. Now let me tell you about the couple. " Gu Qian clearly felt Zhang Qiao''s fear of Gu Yu. She just shivered. Gu Qian felt a little confused, but he also put it in his heart. Sometimes people''s intuition, though inexplicable, is accurate. It seems that he asked people to investigate Gu Yu. There is one thing he and Zhang Qiao can''t understand in their previous lives. Maybe they can open the mystery when they return to Beijing this time. "OK, Jiuye said." "Yes Gu Qian combed his hair and told Zhang Qiao about Gu Yu and his wife. Although not all, but at least let Zhang Qiao know the relationship between these people, and Chu Yue this person. Zhang Qiao listens, make complaints about it in the heart: "it''s really dog blood!" Chu Yue was involved in Gu Qian, Gu Yu, Gu Heng and his nephew. One withdraws, one approaches, one gains the heart of beauty, one deceives. If he is Chu Yue, he may hate these three people. When Zhang Qiao thought of this, she understood why Gu Qian told her these things? Gu Qian is afraid of Chu Yue''s resentment, and then blame Zhang Qiao''s head. Zhang Qiao suddenly has the feeling of carrying a black pot. Kowtow, kowtow "Ninth master, Ninth lady, are you ready? The front yard sent someone over to say that the dinner was ready. The old lady asked the maidservant to come and ask if the ninth master and the ninth lady were ready? " "I''ll be right there." Gu Qian picked up the ruby earrings and carefully put them on for Zhang Qiao. He stepped back and looked carefully at Zhang Qiao in the mirror. There was only one red coral tassel jade hairpin on her bun, which seemed monotonous. Gu Qian looked into the jewelry boxes on the table and took two things.A carved Ruby flower. A flower of gold thread with tassels. After Gu Qian helped her put it on, he stepped back a few steps and looked at it carefully. After a while, he stepped forward again, adjusted his position, and then stepped back again. He looked perfect and nodded with satisfaction. "All right!" Take her hand! Don''t worry. After a while, my mother will let you sit beside him. No one will dare to embarrass you. " Zhang Qiao nodded. When they came to the flower hall, the old lady had been waiting there for a long time. Looking at the two of them dressed in the same color, they nodded with satisfaction. "Good! It''s just, is there less jewelry on ah Qiao? " Chen''s mother looked at her for a while. "The ninth lady is naturally beautiful and full of momentum. As a young lady, she has too many jewelry, but she is a burden. It''s so simple, beautiful and chic. I promise, in front of the dinner table, among so many women, our ninth lady is definitely the best. " On such an occasion, the women''s family members in the mansion must be all dressed up, elegant and elegant. They wear all kinds of valuable jewelry. Zhang Qiao is so fresh and refreshing, but she is really chic, not vulgar, but elegant. Old lady Gu got up and said, "let''s go." Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao came up to her and supported her with empty hands. The old lady suddenly stopped and touched Zhang Qiao''s wrist, "wait a minute!" She took the jade bracelet off her wrist, put it on Zhang Qiao''s arm, looked down, and then nodded with satisfaction. "Yes! Let''s go. " Zhang Qiao looked down at the jade bracelet in her hand and said, "Niang, this jade bracelet is too expensive. Ah Qiao can''t have it. My mother has prepared so many jewelry and clothes for ah Qing. I can''t ask for my mother''s jade bracelet any more. " The jade bracelet in old lady Gu''s hand has a long history. "Keep it! I gave it to you. That''s yours. If you don''t want to wear it, you can take it off and put it away when you come back to your room after dinner. " With such a precious jade bracelet, Mrs. Gu''s tone was like giving someone a penny. Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian for help. Chapter 525 "It''s from my mother. Just keep it at ease. Although it''s valuable, it''s for you. It''s yours. Even if it''s broken, I won''t blame you. " What Gu Qian said is even lighter. Zhang Qiao was shocked by the heroism of their mother and son. This jade bracelet is very valuable. At this time, her hand is like a city. How can she not have any pressure? "Let''s go!" Mr. Gu raised his hand. Zhang Qiao understood and immediately took her. In the front yard hall, there are six tables. There is no food or wine on the table, but the family has already taken their seats. As long as we wait for Mrs. Gu to come, the servants will bring up the wine and vegetables immediately, and then we can officially open the banquet. In such a large family, even if it is a family dinner, the seats are also very particular, not everyone can sit at any table. Chu Yue sits with Gu Yu''s daughter, her cousins and sisters. There are not many occasions like this in big families. Today''s ceremony is just to welcome Zhang Qiao. Even Pangzhi''s family members are invited. That''s a lot of face. Chu Yue looks at all these in front of her, and the handkerchief is about to be torn off by her. All this was supposed to be her. It''s Zhang Qiao, the fox spirit, who fascinates Gu Qian in Haitang village. Otherwise, how could Gu Qian be a eunuch and refuse to marry him? It''s all Zhang Qiao''s fault! Gu''s daughter-in-law looked at Chu Yue from time to time. She turned to talk with her sister-in-law in a low voice. "Look at Chu Yue. Tut tut. She smells sour all over her body." The man looked up, lowered his head, snickered, and said in a soft voice, "really! It''s probably that I think of the past, but I''m not happy. If Uncle Jiu had Well, I don''t want to talk about it. I can''t talk about it here. " They spoke in a low voice, but some could hear them. Everybody''s eyes all Piao toward Chu Yue, Chu Yue confusedly looks toward them, ask: "everybody, how is this?"? How can I look at Chu Yue like this? What''s on my face? " With that, she turned and looked at her servant girl. Caixiang carefully checks it, shakes her head, Chu Yue''s eyes turn, and the bottom of her eyes shows a fierce light. She probably guesses why these people are looking at her like that. "Old lady, Ninth master, Ninth lady!" At the entrance of the hall, uncle Liang shouts. All the people in the hall immediately stand up from their seats and look at the door together. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao come to the hall, supporting old lady Gu. They are both wearing festive clothes. Everyone''s attention was all on Gu Qian. He was very surprised. In their cognition, Gu Qian only wears black, white and purple clothes. Now he wears a crimson robe, which not only makes him more handsome, but also warms his natural cold and sharp breath. Chu Yue directly looked at the past. In the past, she only glanced at Gu Qian in a hurry. Her appearance was already known as heaven and man. Now it''s so soft that people can''t move their eyes. Then look at Zhang Qiao, her water red dress, the same joy, and then look at the jewelry, the same joy series, RUBY EARRINGS, white jade hairpin with red coral fringes, ruby carving, and silk pinching. It''s very simple to look at, but everyone here knows that each of the four has a bright future. A beautiful white jade hairpin with red coral fringes is enough to compare their jewelry. If you look at them, you''d better salute immediately. Mr. Gu Yuan brought his brothers forward and said respectfully to Mrs. Gu: "mother, please!" "Well." Mrs. Gu glanced into the hall and nodded with satisfaction, "Mr. Yuan, you have a heart, not bad! Let''s have the food and wine served. Xiao Jiu and ah Qiao have been working hard all the way. They should have been hungry for a long time. " Gu Yuanye arched his hand, "yes, mother." With that, he waved to the servant at the entrance of the hall, who immediately understood and took him to the kitchen to serve. Old lady Gu took Zhang Qiao''s hand tightly and walked all the way to the main table. She looked at the main table with two vacant seats. She didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, she told Mr. Gu Yuan, "Mr. Yuan, let someone add a stool and put it next to me. Ah Qiao will sit with me tonight." In the hall, the air was pumped out. Although Mr. Gu Yuan was surprised, he let people do it immediately. "Didn''t you hear the old lady? Come on! Go and move the ninth lady''s stool, and put it next to the old lady. " "Yes." This kind of daughter-in-law and the housewife sit together, really not. Especially in this family. After holding up the old lady''s wrist and holding her high, Gu Qiaozi waited. It''s a shock again. Mrs. Gu looked at the people in the hall with a smile, "today we are all gathered together. I am very happy and solemnly introduce my daughter-in-law, Zhang Qiao. Maybe everyone is curious about the origin of Zhang Qiao and how she tamed the wild horse Xiao Jiu?To be honest, I used to be very curious, but when I knew that she was the youngest female disciple of the ghost doctor and that she and Shijin were treating Xiaojiu together, I was not curious. It''s normal, isn''t it? In the past, Xiao Jiu''s health was not good. I really broke my heart. Now his daughter-in-law is a goddess doctor. I finally let go of my heart. " As Mrs. Gu spoke, Zhang Qiao stood by with a smile on her face. Gu Qian looked at everyone and added, "in fact, what my mother said is not complete. I fell in love with ah Qiao. She is still my life-saving benefactor. Therefore, I''ve been busy with nothing else in recent years, so I''m busy asking her to promise me. Now, I finally got what I wanted. " Then he looked at Zhang Qiao affectionately. Zhang Qiao was moved by his words and his eyes were red. No doubt he was supporting her and telling the family how important he was in his heart. In this regard, he and Mrs. Gu have the same intention. Because she is a ghost doctor''s disciple, it''s a matter of course that his former eunuch is better now. Old lady Gu took back her hand and let go of Zhang Qiao''s. she said kindly, "ah Qiao, would you like to have a few words with us?" Zhang Qiao nodded and looked at everyone! I''d like to have a good time with you. Thank you for your welcome. " Mrs. Gu then said, "everyone sit down. It''s too late today. Let ah Qiao meet you tomorrow." "Yes, old lady." "Yes, mother." "Yes, grandmother." The voice of the hall rises and falls for a moment. Mrs. Gu took the lead to sit down, and the others took their seats one by one. Chu Yue looks at Gu Qian with gentle eyebrows, looks at Zhang Qiao with a happy face, puts her hands on her knees, and clenches them tightly into fists, biting back teeth with hatred. Chapter 526 When all the people arrived, the dishes were ready soon. At the order of Mrs. Gu, the banquet began. At the beginning, everyone sat at their tables eating and drinking, whispering laughter and chatting. After three rounds of drinking. Gu Yuan got up and went to Gu Qian with his glass. He looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "nine younger brothers, nine younger sisters, come here! I''d like to propose a toast to you, elder brother. I wish you a long life together and have a noble son early! " Under the table, Mrs. Gu patted a pretty thigh. Zhang Qiao understood, holding the glass, and Gu Qian stood up at the same time. Gu Qian and Gu Yuan touched the glass with a smile, "thank you, big brother." Zhang Qiao also said: "thank you!" With that, the three of them drank the wine together. Some people started, and others followed. The toasts went one after another, and Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao drank one after another, because they were all blessing wine, and they would not refuse anyone who came. However, they don''t have to worry about getting drunk, because they had expected this for a long time, so they took buzui pills in advance. Gu Yu and Chu Yue also come together with wine cups. Gu Yuju cup, "Ninth uncle, Ninth aunt, a Yu and his daughter-in-law come to give you a toast, I wish ninth uncle and ninth aunt a hundred years of good union, early birth of a noble son." Chu month also raises a glass, voice delicate way: "Chu month wishes nine uncle nine aunts happiness." Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao looked at each other, "thank you!" With that, the four drank. The others in the hall looked at the four of them, their eyes full of gossip. In the whole city, no one knows what happened between Chu Yue and Gu Qian. However, in the end, Chu Yue married into Gu''s family, which is something that we can''t understand all the time. There are several rumors about this. Some people say that Chu Yue doesn''t want to marry Gu Qian, who is diagnosed as a eunuch, but he can''t do it in the middle of his family''s marriage, so he has to step back and marry Gu Qian''s nephew. Some people say that Chu Yue doesn''t like Gu Qian. All along, he likes Gu Yu. The two people have been in love with each other for a long time. In order to help them, Gu Qian tells the truth of his castration. Some people say that Gu qian does not like Chu Yue, so he would rather let people know that he is a eunuch than marry Chu Yue. There are different opinions, but these three opinions are the most. At this point, the parties are standing together, naturally people can not help but want to find out. However, everyone looked at Gu Qian, even the corner of his eyes did not fall on Chu Yue, but believed the third theory. I''ve had enough food and enough wine. Old lady Gu got up and said, "you eat and drink slowly. It''s rare for you to get together and get in touch with each other. I''m full. Ah Jing, little nine, help me back. " Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao stood up, still supporting her, "yes, Niang." They all got up and walked them out of the hall. After the three of them left, everyone was relieved and dared to really relax to eat and drink. At every table, there were whispers of Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. "It seems that the old lady really likes the ninth daughter-in-law." "Yes, don''t you see it? She''s still wearing the old lady''s jade bracelet. It''s amazing. " "That''s right. At first, I thought I was wrong. I really looked at it for a long time. When I went to toast, I also observed it. It was really the jade bracelet on the old lady''s hand. The old lady never took off her jade bracelet. She was usually very precious. Unexpectedly, it''s in Zhang Qiao''s hands now. " "It''s said that the ninth master of Gu family is not close to women. Now it seems that not only the rumors are wrong, but we are also wrong. Lao Jiu is not close to women, but he hasn''t met the person who moves him. " "Yes! Look at his daughter-in-law this evening. We don''t have such a man in charge of our family. Lao Jiu is the first one. " ¡­¡­ Everyone talked, although the voice is not big, but also a lot of words spread to Chu Yueer. Chu month listens, in the heart is particularly afflicted, to Zhang Qiao''s hate intention is more thick. Although these words didn''t say her Chu Yue was not as good as Zhang Qiao, that''s what they meant. Gu Qian didn''t look up to Chu Yue, but he didn''t look like a woman. Maybe even castration was an excuse to refuse him that day. In fact, it was not. Chu Yue felt more and more uncomfortable. Finally, she left the banquet ahead of time on the pretext that she was unwell. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao accompany the old lady back to the courtyard. The old lady knows that they are tired and doesn''t intend to pull them to continue talking. "You are tired all the way. Go back to yourself and let you have a rest. I have to get up early tomorrow. After tomorrow, I can have a good rest. It''s getting warmer, too. At that time, you two will accompany me to the temple to offer incense and walk around. " Gu Qian nodded: "OK, Niang, you should rest early." "Well, you can go back, too. I know you have a yard outside. It''s been cleaned up long ago. But, tonight, you have to live here. We''ll discuss the rest tomorrow. ""Yes, mother." Zhang Qiao saluted, "mother, let''s have a rest next time. Mother also has a good rest. Ah Qiao will come back tomorrow to greet her mother. " "Good! Pretty is the best The old lady nodded with satisfaction. Gu Qian leads Zhang Qiao back to Gu Qian''s yard and enters the gate. Gu Qian immediately dismisses his servants. They''re the only two left in the yard. Zhang Qiao looked at all the familiar and strange things in front of her. She was in a trance. Gu Qian tightened her hand, "do you want to walk?" Zhang Qiao shook her head. Gu Qian led her back to the room, went directly to the wardrobe, opened the door of the wardrobe, and took out Zhang Qiao''s burden. "You go and change your usual clothes. I''ll take you to a place later." "Oh, yes." Zhang Qiao didn''t ask where she was going. She went to the clean room with her baggage and quickly changed her clothes. She came to the dresser and took off the jewelry on her head, leaving only a red coral tassel jade hairpin. Gu Qian also changed his clothes. "Let''s go!" "Good!" When they come out of the backyard, Shi Song and Shi Jin have already driven a carriage and are waiting there. They get on the carriage, and the carriage rushes to General Han''s house immediately. Mr. Han has been waiting for them all night. When he saw them coming hand in hand, he said with a happy smile: "I knew you would not let me down. You would definitely bring ah Qiao to see me tonight." With that, the old man opened his arms. Zhang Qiao came forward and held him. "My Lord." "Good boy! Good granddaughter Gu Qian looked at them with a smile and went to a table to sit down. After hugging for a while, Han let go of Zhang Qiao and they went to the table and sat down. Gu Qian poured tea for them. Han Laozi nodded with satisfaction, "you know how to buy people''s hearts. You''ve done so much before. You don''t know that you will become a family one day, do you?" Gu Qian shook his head with a smile: "not really!" Chapter 527 Looking back, Han also felt that the time line was not right, so he took the initiative to switch off the topic with a smile. He looked at Zhang Qiao and asked with concern, "ah Qiao, is this a smooth journey? Today, when I came to Gu''s house, did anyone bully you? " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao smiles to see Gu Qian one eye. "My Lord, who dares to bully me? What''s more, I''ve been very kind to me. Even at the dinner tonight, I''ve been asked to sit beside her and give this to me Zhang Qiao raised her hand and showed her jade bracelet. Han looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist in surprise, and at the same time, he felt gratified. What does this jade bracelet stand for? Almost everyone in the capital knows that this represents the identity of old lady Gu. This jade bracelet is a relic of the Empress Dowager. It''s a gold medal for anyone who gives it to. You can kneel down when you see the emperor. Mrs. Gu gave this jade bracelet to Zhang Qiao, which is enough to represent how important Zhang Qiao is in his mind. If other people want to embarrass Zhang Qiao, they have to weigh it up. Mr. Han nodded. "Drink tea, my Lord." Gu Qian brought the cup to him. "Good!" The old man was relieved to see that Zhang Qiao was being held in the palm of his hand by old lady Gu and Gu Qian. He didn''t talk about this topic any more, or did he talk about how long they would stay in Beijing and what were their plans? The old man didn''t say a word about an zhenhou''s house. He didn''t want to lose the atmosphere. It''s not too late to talk about settling down. Now that they are together again, it''s better to talk about some homely and warm topics. ¡­¡­ An Zhen Hou mansion, study. An Zhenlin was sitting in front of the book case when he heard that his subordinates reported to him the news of Gu Qian''s side. "Mr. Hou, when they arrived in the capital today, Gu''s family had already set up a dust washing banquet for them. Mrs. Gu especially liked her daughter-in-law. She not only gave her face at the banquet, but also gave her jade bracelet. Now all the people in the house are talking about the ninth lady who married from the countryside. As far as his subordinates know, Gu Jiuye claimed that his wife was his Savior, and he fell in love with her at first sight. Even his body was taken care of by her. It''s said that Gu Jiuye''s eunuch is ready. That''s why he married the ninth lady. " After listening, an Zhenlin was silent for a long time. The bodyguard did not leave immediately, but stood in front of the book case, waiting for his orders. "Marquis." Outside the study, there was a knock at the door. An Zhenlin came back and said, "come in!" Another bodyguard came in from the outside with a thick letter in his hand and handed it to an Zhenlin. "Mr. Hou, this is the survey result from Haitang village. In addition, this evening, after Gu''s family dinner, Gu Jiuye took his little wife to the general''s house." Smell speech, an Zhenlin can''t help sitting straight body, stare big eyes, "no wrong?" "The second marquis is clear." An Zhenlin opened the letter with trembling hands and looked at the contents carefully. The letter said that Gu Qian married in Haitang village on December 29. Old general Han and Han Yifei went there secretly. They not only attended their wedding banquet, but also lived in Haitang village until the third day of junior high school. The letter also said that old general Han recognized Zhang Qiao as his granddaughter. When Zhang Qiao got married, he sat at the elder''s table and even sent out six boxes of dowry. In addition, on New Year''s Eve, they also went to a grave together, where Mr. Han stayed alone for a long time. On the tombstone of the tomb, it is written that the owner''s name is Lin Qiu, and the person who erected it is Zhang Qiao. Lin Qiu!!! The letter in an Zhenlin''s hand fell on the table, and the whole person was dumbfounded. They went to pay homage to Lin Qiu, and Zhang Qiao is seven or eight points similar to Han Yunchang''s. it happens that Han recognizes Zhang Qiao as his granddaughter. Is this a coincidence? No way! An Zhenlin stands up fiercely and presses his hand tightly on the letter paper. He has long suspected that there will not be people without blood relationship in the world who can look so similar. He asked Gu Qian at that time, and Gu Qian said that it was impossible! He also checked later, and the results of the investigation are not related to Han Yun. Unexpectedly, all this is Gu Qian from the trick, let him find some false information. An Zhenlin soon understood the twists and turns in the middle. After all, it''s just too easy for Gu Qian to get some fake information out of it. An Zhenlin was anxious, excited, surprised and lost. He did not expect to send someone to look for so many years, and finally got the news of Han Yun''s death. People are no longer in this world. An Zhenlin suddenly felt a little sad. However, this sadness was soon diluted by the fact that Zhang Qiao was his daughter. When an Zhenlin thought of this, he was elated again. Gu Qian is his son-in-law, this is not too good! Then he doesn''t have to worry at all. Gu qian can''t be hard on his father-in-law for the evidence that the other half of Gu Qian''s hand is against him."You step back first." The two guards looked at each other and asked in unison, "Marquis, do you still need to stare at Gu Qian?" "No, no!" An Zhenlin got up and strode out. He wanted to find Mrs. an and tell her the news. An Zhen Hou''s house is saved. You don''t have to worry about going to the bottom any more. With Gu Qian''s help in the future, the anzhen Marquis''s mansion will go back to the previous grand occasion sooner or later. An Zhenlin came to Mrs. an''s yard. "Mr. Hou, it''s so late. The old lady just went to bed." "Go in and report that I have something urgent to discuss with the old lady." I can''t wait to tell Mrs. an about it. I don''t care whether Mrs. an sleeps or not. The servant girl went in in a hurry. After a while, the door of the main room opened. The old lady came out and said, "Mr. Hou, please welcome me." An Zhenlin strode in, "mother." Looking at the old lady in such a hurry, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mother, my son has just received a big news." An Zhenlin can''t wait to sit down and then says, "my son has found the whereabouts of Han Yun''s mother and daughter." "Han Yun mother and daughter?" Old lady Ann asked. An Zhenlin nodded: "that''s right! Han Yun and Han Yun have finally found their son. When she gave birth, the child was safe, and she went alone. No wonder for so many years, her son has been unable to find out her whereabouts. It turns out that she is no longer in this world. What''s more, she''s still anonymous. She uses the name of Lin Qiu. " Old lady Ann was confused. "How do you know that child is yours? Don''t forget what happened. Han Yun and the man were caught in rags, and then escaped from the capital. If she was not guilty, why did she leave? This child, our family can''t recognize! What kind of family do we live in? How can I have a child of unknown origin and bad blood? " Chapter 528 An Zhenlin said helplessly, "mother, how can you think that way? Han Yun is not that kind of person, and at that time, apart from the two of them, there was nothing else, wasn''t there? Later, the man died strangely. I thought about it. Someone must have done something. When Han Yun married me, it was a piece of white paper. She''s not the type. The general''s office will not teach such a person to come out. Mother, over the years, you misunderstood her. " Mrs. an couldn''t believe it. She said coldly, "I misunderstood her?" Then he thought of Han Yun''s death and said, "forget it, I don''t care about a dead person, and I don''t say a dead person behind me. It''s over with her leaving the capital. Don''t talk about it any more. " Anxiously, an Zhenlin rubbed his hands, "mother, this matter has to be mentioned. Especially since the child has come to the capital, I''ve come to discuss with my mother. I just want her to recognize her ancestors. " "No! I don''t agree. " Mrs. Ann slapped the table hard and got up. An Zhenlin also got up and begged, "mother, it depends on this child whether we can go back to the previous heyday. Do you know who she is? " "Who?" "My mother should have heard something. Gu Qian took his new wife back to Beijing today. Old lady Gu attached great importance to this nine lady. Even the jade bracelet was given to her as a gift." Old lady an is not stupid. Listening to what an Zhenlin said, she immediately thought of the topic just now. She frowned and asked, "do you mean that Gu Qian''s new wife is the child?" An Zhenlin nodded: "that''s right! She is the child of Han Yun and I. It turns out that she has been living in Haitang village in Daxin County. In addition to Mrs. an Jiu, she is also the youngest disciple and the only female disciple of ghost doctor. She is also very famous in that area. She also cooperates with Han Yifei to make incense during her trip to Chu. Now there is a winery. Her medicinal wine is very famous and she cooperates with Han Yifei. " According to an Zhenlin, Zhang Qiao is a cash cow. "Mother, Gu Qian said at Gu''s family dinner that Zhang Qiao was his life-saving benefactor. He fell in love with Zhang Qiao at first sight, and his illness was cured by Zhang Qiao. When they got married, old general Han and Han Yifei went there secretly and lived there for a few days. Old general Han also admitted her as a granddaughter. Mother, this child, we have to make her know her ancestors. " Mrs. an, listening to all this, couldn''t help but feel excited. Settling down now is the surface scenery, and it has fallen. Because of this, at the beginning, they tried every means to send Anxi to Gu Qian. They wanted her to be a lady like Gu Qian, but they didn''t expect that it turned out to be the opposite, and they beat them in the face. It''s just that Mrs. Gu is still the daughter of an''s family. Old lady Ann was silent. An Lin called out Mrs. an looked up at him. "This is not something that people would like to do if you said they would recognize their ancestors. Now she is Mrs. Gu Jiu. With the support of Mrs. Gu and old general Han, she doesn''t need an zhenhou mansion at all. " With that, Mrs. an said meaningfully: "have you ever thought about it? It''s just your blood. Others don''t want it at all! Do you want us to stick our hot faces on our cold butt? " Anlin sat down a little dispirited. Yes! Zhang Qiao now has everything. She can earn money by herself. She also has the influence of the Gu family and the Han family. She even has the invisible influence behind the Gu family. Now, Zhang Qiao should not like the house of marquis An Zhen. Old lady an can''t bear to see him like this. I think of the current situation of Hou Fu, and I know why he is worried? "It''s not urgent. We have to find a way." "Mother, she is really the child of Han Yun and me. If you count the days, there can be no fake." An Zhenlin is quite sure that he has a feeling of brainwashing himself again. How could Mrs. Ann not understand her son? "It''s late! Let''s go back and have a rest. I know about this. Let''s wait and see what happens. You have to test the attitude of others. You can''t go to Gu''s house and tell them that you are the child of my family? Isn''t that a joke in Beijing? What will the caretakers think of us? " An Zhenlin nodded: "I know. Mother, I''ll go back first, and mother will have a rest early. " Old lady Ann nodded. After an Zhenlin left, Mrs. an sighed. All of a sudden, the past events poured into her mind, as if they were what happened yesterday. Although she does not admit that Zhang Qiao is the flesh and blood of settling down in front of an Zhenlin, she knows in her heart that if she is really Han Yun''s child, it must be the flesh and blood of settling down. No one knows better than her what happened in those days. There''s a lot of money from her. ¡­¡­ The moon is in the middle of the sky.Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao come out of the general''s house. They get on the carriage and the carriage slowly returns to Gu''s back door. "Yes, ma''am. Here we are He stopped the carriage and called outside. Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao''s hand and said, "ah Qiao, here we are." "Well." Zhang Qiao came down from the carriage and looked at Gu Fu in the dark. She took a deep breath and said, "let''s go!" She shook Gu Qian''s hand lightly. Gu Qian looked at her like this, slightly distressed, "or let''s go back to our own home and come back early tomorrow morning." Zhang Qiao shook her head: "no! Right here. We can''t let my mother down, and I can''t run away all the time, can we? " Gu Qian frowned and stood still. Zhang Qiao pulled him in, "let''s go, let''s go! Hurry back. I don''t know how many people are staring at us secretly. I don''t know what it will be like if we go out so late. " "I don''t care what they say! I''m happy. I don''t care what other people think. Do you care? " Gu Qian looked down at her. Zhang Qiao shook her head, "I only care about what people I care about think?" "That''s right. Let''s go home." Gu Qian said that he would pull her back. Zhang Qiao quickly grabbed him, "no, no! Jiuye, let''s go back. I''ve been sleepy for a long time. I really want to sleep. " And then he yawned. Gu Qian looked at her poor performance and didn''t poke her, "let''s go!" When they got back to the hospital, they had a rest after washing, but Zhang Qiao couldn''t sleep in bed. Her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t grasp the key point of what she was thinking. "Why don''t you sleep?" Gu Qian took her into his arms. Zhang Qiao rubbed in his arms and found a comfortable posture, like a kitten nestling in his master''s arms. "Jiuye, I can''t sleep!" "Can''t sleep?" "Well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian turned over and imprisoned her, "since you can''t sleep, do something that can help you sleep." Chapter 529 Without waiting for Zhang Qiao''s reaction, Gu Qian has already taken action. In a short time, the main room is full of warm spring. Zhang Qiao didn''t expect that she really had a deep and sweet sleep because of this. When she woke up, it was already daybreak outside. She thought that today she would officially give Mrs. Gu tea for her new daughter-in-law, and today she would formally get to know her family. She was so shocked that she woke up and sat up. "Awake?" Gu Qian was sitting at his desk, reading leisurely. Hearing the movement on the bed, he turned his head and looked over. Zhang Qiao looked at him with complaint, "Ninth master, what time is it now? Why don''t you call me? You agreed to offer tea to the old lady today. And And don''t you want to get to know the family members formally? When my new daughter-in-law came, she overslept and asked everyone to wait for me. Isn''t that too bad? " Gu Qian put down his book, went to the bed and sat down. "What are you afraid of? My mother won''t say you, and you have me. You don''t have to care what they think. " Gu Qian fished clothes from the side, "come here a little, I''ll help you wear them!" Zhang Qiao snatched the clothes and blushed, "I''ll do it!" Gu Qian looked at her with a smile, "we are already like that. What are you doing now? Is there anything else I haven''t seen? " Listen to him, Zhang Qiao''s face is more red. "Jiuye, you are talking more and more..." "More and more?" "You always like to tease people!" Zhang Qiao thought about it and found a more suitable word to describe it. Gu Qian stares at her, with a smile in his mouth and a smile in his eyes. "It''s normal for me to tease my daughter-in-law? I''m not flirting with someone else''s daughter-in-law. Besides, I only tease my daughter-in-law! " These days, Gu Qian''s words don''t agree with each other. Zhang Qiao can''t stand it any more. After so long, she''s not used to it. Every time I was teased by him, I blushed. "Nine ye, you hurry to one side to wait for me, don''t look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian looked at her face red, low smile, no longer tease her, got up and went to the table, back to her and sat down, "can I do this?" Zhang Qiao quickly dressed and went to the wardrobe to find a suit of suitable clothes. Then she went to the clean room to wash and change clothes. After he sorted it out, he was standing in front of the dresser with several kinds of jewelry on the table. It seems that she helped to pick them. Zhang Qiao is used to combing her hair. She obediently went to the dresser and sat down, letting Gu qian do something about her hair. In less than a quarter of an hour, Gu Qian had already dressed her up. Gu Qian stood back a few steps, touched his chin, looked at Zhang Qiao in the mirror, and saw that her eyes were full of spring, delicate and pretty, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. He nodded contentedly, took her hand and said, "let''s go! Let''s go to the front hall now. " Zhang Qiao nodded. At this point, inside the front yard hall. All the masters of the Gu family are sitting there. There is Mrs. Gu sitting on the throne. Beside Mrs. Gu are mother Chen and uncle Liang. They stand left and right, just like the two patrons of Mrs. Gu. They have been waiting for two and a quarter of an hour. They are impatient and complaining that Zhang Qiao is not sensible. However, when Mrs. Gu was sitting on the throne, no one dared to say something in her heart. Chu Yue is a younger generation. They don''t even have the qualification to sit. They can only stand behind her mother-in-law. From time to time, they have to wait on Mrs. Gu to add tea and water to her. Chu Yue''s legs are sour, and some of them can''t support her. The maid beside her, Caixiang, quietly supports her and stands closer, so that Chu Yue can lean on her. Chu Yue clenches her back teeth and holds her handkerchief tightly. When she lowers her head, her eyes are full of hatred. However, as soon as she raises her head, the hatred in her eyes will disappear. The whole person is Chu Yue who is warm and soft. Gu Yu just sat opposite. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she could see Chu Yue standing behind his mother. Chu month feels two eyes shoot toward her, she looks toward the opposite, meets Gu Yu''s eyes, and quickly lowers her head. Gu Yu''s eyes are full of satire. Last night, they went back to their yard after the dinner. Gu Yu went into the main house and sent all the servants back. Chu Yue is afraid to get along with Gu Yu alone. Because every time deliberately will torture her, with some unspeakable way to treat her. After Chu Yue married Gu Yu, all her hopes before she got married were shattered. Even after she saw Gu Yu, she felt a chill. She is afraid of Gu Yu! However, she couldn''t tell anyone about the things in her boudoir, even her own mother-in-law and sisters. Gu Yu is very smart and his eyes are poisonous. He locked Chu Yue in the room last night. After humiliating him, he accurately expressed Chu Yue''s thoughts and unwillingness.So Chu Yue just saw the irony in his eyes. Zhang Qiao! It''s all about Zhang Qiao! If it was not for this person, the person she married would go to Gu Qian, and she would no longer have to endure the torture Gu Yu brought to her. She hates Zhang Qiao and Gu Yu. "The ninth master, the ninth lady is here!" Outside the hall, the servants yelled, and the people in the hall sat up straight and cheered up. Mrs. Gu put down her tea bowl and looked at the door of the hall with a smile. She nodded with satisfaction as she watched Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao come hand in hand. "I''ve heard that before you get up, I''ll ask them not to disturb you and give you more rest. It''s tiring for you to travel all the way! Ah Qiao, did you sleep well last night? " Before Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian could explain, Mrs. Gu had already given them a bad step. They went to old lady Gu. Zhang Qiao nodded and looked coy. Two people call a way in unison: "Niang." Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile! Good boy The people in the hall were upset when they heard that the old lady called Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. How old are they! How doting the old lady is! Gu Qian turned to look at the brothers on his left and said, "good morning, brothers!" Mr. Gu Yuan nodded: "good morning, Ninth brother!" Zhang Qiao also saluted them: "good morning, brothers!" "Good morning It''s very late tomorrow, but we can only say that. Male left female right, in the care of the family has always been like this. After saluting the elder brother on the left, they turned and looked to the right. Gu Qian just nodded and said good morning to his sisters. Zhang Qiaofu saluted. The simplest greeting passed. Mother Chen asked her servants to serve tea and brought two futons. "Ninth master, Ninth lady, it''s time for you to offer tea to the old lady." They came forward and knelt down. Gu Qian took the teacup from the servant girl and received it from old lady Gu Gao, "mother, drink tea!" Mrs. Gu took the tea, took a sip and handed it to mother Chen. Then she picked up a small box from the tray on the table and handed it to Gu Qian. Gu Qian took it and handed it to Shi Song. Chapter 530 Zhang Qiao took the teacup from the maid, raised it high, looked up at Mrs. Gu, and called sweetly, "mother, please have tea!" In Gu''s house, only Gu Qian and his wife would call old lady as their mother, which also shows their differences and the impossibility of being close to old lady Gu. "Well, well! How lovely Mrs. Gu took the new daughter-in-law''s tea with a smile. This is not just a sip, but a cup handed to mother Chen after she had drunk it all. Everyone was staring at Mrs. Gu. Is that ok? Old lady Gu got up and helped Zhang Qiao up. "Get up." "Yes, mother." Old lady Gu turned to take the small box from mother Chen and solemnly handed it to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, come on! This is my mother''s gift for you. Take it. " Thank you very much Zhang Qiao took it with both hands and put it in her hands for a while. Then she handed it to Shi Song. According to the rules, Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao not only offered tea to Mrs. Gu, but also to their brothers and sisters. Finally, they sat down and the younger generation saluted them. Half an hour has passed. Zhang Qiao received a lot of meeting gifts. Because of Mrs. Gu''s behavior last night, no one dared to choose the most suitable and valuable things for her. As for the things given to the younger generation, Gu Qian had already let Shi Song prepare them and sent them to those people. In order not to be biased, Gu Qian directly asked Shi Song to prepare the same thing. Gu Yu, as like as two peas, looked at something exactly the same in his hands, and could not help laughing. They nine uncle and nine aunt is lazy, or not heart, so they sent them. Old lady Gu got up and said, "OK! be it so. Now that we have known each other, we should know the rules and identity clearly. Let''s go down and do our own business. " "Yes, mother." "Yes, grandmother." Old lady Gu leads Zhang Qiao back to her yard. A steaming breakfast is ready on the table. "I know you haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have it prepared in advance. Let''s eat here." "Mother, don''t you have some?" Looking at only two sets of chopsticks on the table, Zhang Qiao asked old lady Gu. Mrs. Gu shook her head: "I''ve already eaten. I eat on time. I''m on time. When I''m old, I''m not like you young people. It''s OK to be early or late. You go to dinner! I''m a little tired. I can''t go back for a rest. Xiao Jiu, after dinner, you take ah Qiao out to visit the capital. You can take ah Qiao to have a look and taste all the delicious and interesting things. " Listening to Mrs. Gu''s explanation, Zhang Qiao was deeply moved. Gu Qian nodded: "I know, Niang." After breakfast in Mrs. Gu''s yard, they didn''t bother Mrs. Wu to have a rest. Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao outside. The capital is very busy, the streets are bustling. Looking at the familiar and strange capital, Zhang Qiao felt something in her heart. She looked up at Gu Qian, "Ninth master, this place is different from before, but most of it is the same." Gu Qian nodded, "a lot of things have changed, just like you and me. We have changed and are different. Other things will certainly change as well. Ah Qiao, let''s go! I''ll show you to our house "All right!" Zhang Qiao has no mind to wander in the street. She has nothing to buy. She has no mind to watch the excitement. Gu Qian took her to their home. Zhang Qiao looked all the way and found that their new home was next to General Han''s house. Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian in surprise, "Ninth master, you You are too How thoughtful Gu Qian tightened her hand, "since you want to find another place to live, you must find a comfortable place. Come on, let''s go in and have a look. " The two men got out of the carriage. Zhang Qiao looks up at the plaque and finds that it says Zhang Fu, which makes her surprised. After entering the courtyard, there were more than ten servants standing in the courtyard. When they saw the master coming back, they saluted immediately. "Welcome you and your wife home!" Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao''s hand, and they stood in front of the servants. After looking at each other, Gu Qian raised his hand, "well, you''ve taken good care of your home. Steward, if you have anything to do, just tell the manager. I''ll go in with my wife first. " The leading middle-aged man arched his hand and said, "yes, sir." Gu Qian turned his head and told Shi Song, "Shi Song, tell them about my wife''s habits and taboos, so that they don''t make any mistakes." Shi Songying said, "yes, sir." Shi Song stood there lecturing people. Shi Jin followed his wife to the backyard. Gu Qian pointed to the yard not far from the left. "Shi Jin, there is your yard and Shi Song''s yard. Go and have a look. Let Shi Song find someone to prepare. Ah Qiao and I will go in and have a rest. Do as you like! ""Yes, sir." Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao by the hand. "Ah Qiao, let''s go." entered the courtyard as like as two peas. Zhang Qiao found a warm room, the same as her in Haitang village. She hurriedly took Gu Qian into the room and looked at the same layout, and was in a state of excitement. "Jiuye, you are so thoughtful!" "You''re my daughter-in-law. I''m not supposed to do something about you? I made it like this, just to make you feel at home. " "Well, I understand." Zhang Qiao rushed to Gu Qian''s arms and hugged her tightly. "Ninth master, why is this Zhang''s house?" "This is your home, not Zhang Fu. What is it? Do you know? This is the place my grandfather prepared for us. In the future, when my parents and elder brother come, they can live here. " Gu Qian explained. This place was prepared by Han Laozi, otherwise it would not be next to Han''s house. According to Han Yifei, this place was originally prepared for Han Yun by the old man, but Han Yun never knew the existence of this place, nor did the people who settled down. Because this is not in Han Yun''s dowry at all. For convenience, the courtyard wall between here and the general''s residence is specially arched to facilitate communication between the two sides. "It''s very kind of you." "Yes! He loves you and wants to live close to us. When people are old, maybe they are all eager for family affection. Think about his life of fighting and defending his country. Now in his old age, he should stop to have a rest and enjoy his family Gu Qian took her and sat down at the table in the corner. He added water to the pot and put it on the small stove to cook. There is a set of tea set on the table which is the same as Haitang village. Even the table is the same. Looking at all this, Zhang Qiao''s eyes were red and moved. They had a warm morning boiling water and making tea in the warm room, reading their own books. At noon, Zhang Qiao took Gu Qian to the kitchen. They cooked some home cooked dishes, put them in the food box and carried them to the general''s house. Don''t say, with the arch, it''s really convenient. Chapter 531 Gu Qian holds a food box in one hand and Zhang Qiao in the other. Shi Song opens his hand and watches them go to the general''s residence. Suddenly, Zhang Qiao turned to see Shi Song, "Shi Song, there is a food box in the small kitchen, which is for you and my elder martial brother. You can take it to your courtyard and eat with my elder martial brother." Shi song was moved. "Thank you, madam." No I am greatly touched! The lady didn''t forget them. She took Jiuye to cook for the old general. She still remembered to be their cook. Yes! The lady took the master to cook the meal together, so the meal was equivalent to that of the master. Oh, my God! My father cooked meals for him and Shijin. When the song closed the arch, turned and ran to the small kitchen in their courtyard, excited and tearful. Ask all the servants in Kyoto, who can eat the food cooked by the master himself? The point is that this man is Gu Jiuye. I''m afraid the old lady hasn''t eaten the food cooked by Jiu Ye. Over there, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian didn''t know that Shi Song had made up so much by himself. They were just a few home-made dishes, and they were so excited. "My Lord." "Well." When Han heard the voice, he turned his head in surprise and saw that the couple came hand in hand with a food box in his hand. He couldn''t help reddening his eyes. "What are you doing?" "Ah Yeh, I''ll bring ah Qiao here to have a look, so that she can get familiar with her family. We cooked some home cooked dishes and came to have dinner with ah Yeh." Gu Qian explained. Mr. Han nodded with a smile! Well, I haven''t eaten either. Let''s have dinner together. " When the three entered the flower hall, Gu Qian opened the food box and brought out the dishes inside. Zhang Qiao was busy with the meal and chopsticks. Mr. Han sat waiting to eat, looking up at their tacit understanding of the work, eyes full of joy. People are always moved and sentimental when they are old. Looking at the two children so happy, so loving, his heart was happy, feel tears are about to flow out. "Have a meal, my Lord. We just cooked a few home-made dishes and fried them casually. How''s the taste? " Zhang Qiao handed him the meal. Han took the bowl and nodded with a smile: "good! Good. Sit down and eat together "Good!" Zhang Qiao sat down, but she didn''t just eat by herself. Instead, she helped the old man with the dishes. She helped the old man with the dishes, and Gu Qian helped her with the dishes. The old man happily enjoyed their care and family happiness. Although it was only a few home dishes, the old man was very satisfied. He ate three bowls of white rice and several dishes. Zhang Qiao secretly made a decision to move here in a few days, instead of going back to her home. Here she can take care of Mr. Han and do her filial duty for her mother. It''s just Zhang Qiao thought of Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu is also very kind to her. She also needs the company of her children and family affection. What can we do? Mrs. Gu won''t come to live with them. It''s too eye-catching. After dinner, they boiled water, made tea and sat chatting. In the afternoon, the old lady cooked two meals in advance. One asks Shi Songti to give it to Mr. Han, and the other brings it back to Gu''s family. They go directly to Mrs. Gu''s yard just in time for mother Chen to prepare dinner. "Nine masters, Nine ladies. You are back. The old lady has just sent people to walk around your yard. She wants to ask the nine masters and Nine ladies to come and have dinner together. " Gu Qian raised his food box and said, "we also came to have dinner with my mother." Chen''s mother took the food box and said, "Ninth master, is that right?" "This is a few home-made dishes that ah Qiao and I cooked together. Let my mother have a taste." "Oh, hello. The old lady must like the dishes made by Jiu Ye and Jiu Madame. " Mother Chen quickly brought the food box to the table, brought out the dishes and put them on the table. "What must I like?" Old lady Gu came in from the outside and saw Zhang Qiao with a smile on her face. When she saw Gu Qian, her face sank. "Nine boys, I want you to take my daughter-in-law out for a walk. Why don''t you know you''re at home all day? I thought you went back to Haitang village with my daughter-in-law, you little heartless man. " "Mother." Zhang Qiao came forward, helped Mrs. Gu to the table, pointed to the food in the box, "Niang, Jiuye said that he wanted to learn how to cook, and wanted to make some dishes for you to taste. So we went to our new home and learned to cook in the kitchen. Mother, sit down! You''ll have a taste later. If you don''t like it, we''ll adjust it again. Next time, we''ll make a mother''s favorite taste. " "What did you do?" Mrs. Gu was surprised. Zhang Qiao deliberately gave the credit to Gu Qian, "I taught Jiu Ye to do it. Niang, Jiu Ye always cares about you. He said it''s rare to go back to the capital. He wants to be filial, so I''ll make some dishes for you to taste. "Smell speech, Gu old lady happy smile. She patted the back of Zhang Qiao''s hand and looked up at Gu Qian, who was still standing, "what are you doing? I don''t have a door god here, or what? Sit down! Don''t you want to eat with me? " "Yes, mother." Gu Qian nodded and sat down. Mother Chen specially put Gu Qian''s dishes in front of old lady Gu for her to eat. Zhang Qiao helped the old lady to put some dishes on the plate. "Niang, try it while it''s hot. How does it taste?" Mrs. Gu nodded and began to eat. "Well, it''s delicious. This Babao duck is very good. It''s Beijing style. It''s soft and glutinous. Good! " The old lady ate a mouthful of Babao duck. She was very satisfied. She nodded frequently and ate several pieces in a row. Zhang Qiao scooped her some fried chicken breast with fresh lily. "Niang, this is fried chicken breast with fresh lily. This lily is a wild lily that we brought from Haitang village. Jiuye specially went up the mountain to dig for you. I read some books about medicated diet. This fresh lily fried chicken breast is good for people''s health, especially suitable for niangs. " Mrs. Gu listened to her introduction, ate some and nodded: "not bad! You have a heart "It''s good that my mother likes to eat." Old lady Gu looked at her and said, "don''t wait on me all the time. You eat too. I don''t have to wait on you. These dishes are all in front of me. I''ll take them myself. " "All right! I see, mother Chen''s mother looked at the warm scene in front of her eyes. She looked at the three members of her family. You helped me to pick up the vegetables and I helped you to fill the soup. She couldn''t help but wet her eyes. These two days are the days when the old lady laughs the most and is the happiest after she married to take care of her family. Because her smile is from the heart, unlike before, looking at the smile, in fact, is not laughing. After dinner, Mrs. Gu nodded contentedly, "I''m a little bit fed up. Today''s food is really delicious." She turned to look at Zhang Qiao, then at Gu Qian, "you two have a heart!" Chapter 532 Smell speech, Zhang Qiao clenched Gu old lady''s hand, "Niang, these are we do children should do.". Niang likes to eat. In the future, in the capital, we will cook for her every day, OK "Good!" Mrs. Gu nodded. Gu Qian poured tea for them and pushed it in front of them After seeing Gu Qian''s marriage, Mrs. Gu was much more gentle, and she was also pleased, "good, good! Sit down, too. " "Yes, mother." Gu Qian sat next to Zhang Qiao, looking at them and nodding with a smile, "it''s not that I''m sentimental, it''s that you''re here. I really feel happy. Especially ah Qiao, I really appreciate you. You really changed this kid completely. " Gu Qian listened with a smile and nodded from time to time to agree with Mrs. Gu. Zhang Qiao thinks that''s not the case. She always thinks that Gu Qian is the one who takes care of her, changes her and supports her. "Niang, I think Jiuye changed me." "You still call him Jiu Ye?" Mrs. Gu asked in surprise. "Well." Zhang Qiao nodded. She turned her head and looked at Gu Qian gently. "I''m used to it. It''s good to call Jiu Ye." "Niang, it''s just a name. I''m used to hearing ah Qiao call me Jiu Ye. What she calls is different from what others call." Gu Qian hastened to join him. His attitude of protecting the calf seemed to be that he was afraid that old lady Gu would be angry. Old lady Gu gave him a white look. She was too lazy to talk about him. Old lady Gu tightened her tense hand and said kindly, "it''s just a name. You can come as you like." They nodded. The old lady talked with them for a long time, mostly listening to them talking about the life in Haitang village. When Chen''s mother reminded him that it was late, Gu asked them to go back to rest. Gu Qian asked: "do you want to walk out of the courtyard hand in hand?" Zhang Qiao shook her head: "no! Let''s go back and read books. " "Good! If I don''t want to go, let''s not go, go back! " Gu Qian nodded and tightened her hand, as if to placate her silently. After they left, two people came out of the flower garden beside the corridor. They looked at the back of Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. "Let''s go back, miss." In private, Caixiang still calls Chuyue miss. Chu Yue clutched the handkerchief tightly and stood in the same place for a long time. After a long time, Caixiang said: "Miss, let''s go back. Now we can''t see their back. It''s close to the old lady''s yard. If people find us here, they will... " "Come on, go back." Chu Yue moves forward. Caixiang followed anxiously. The master and servant went back to their yard and found that the light in the room was bright, and another one was sitting there drinking tea. Caixiang exclaimed: "Miss, this..." Chu Yue saw Gu Yu sitting there drinking tea. She was so scared that her legs trembled, "no! don''t worry! Let''s just say we''re going out for a walk. You''ll step back after a while. " "But miss, in case..." "Nothing!" Chu Yue is afraid that Gu Yu is coming to humiliate her again, and she is also afraid that people around her will find these things, so she doesn''t want them to retreat or wait outside every time. Such a thing, she had to endure it alone, she didn''t want to spread it out. The master and the servant entered the main room. Gu Yu put down her teacup and turned to look at their master. Her eyes were full of fragrance and she didn''t dare to look up. Gu Yu looks as gentle as jade, but his eyes always give people a kind of insidious feeling like a poisonous snake. Caixiang found that Gu Yu only seemed to emit such a smell in front of them. When all the Gu family members were together, Gu Yu was the warm and moist one. Chu Yue turned around and told Caixiang, "go down, let them all go back to have a rest. There''s no need to wait here." "Yes." Caixiang goes out and closes the door by the way. Gu Yu looked at Chu Yue, "what are you doing standing up? Everyone has gone out. Are you afraid that I will eat you? " Said, Gu yuti pot pour tea, pour a cup, push to his opposite, "come to drink tea." Smell speech, Chu month eyes dew inquisitive of look at him. Gu Yu is a little strange tonight. Her temper seems to be better than usual, but why? "Dare not sit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yue came back, went to him and sat down, but did not drink water. Gu Yu filled his cup and sipped the tea leisurely. It took a long time for Chu Yue to pick up the tea cup. After she finished her tea, Gu Yu put down her cup and glared at her with a smile, "moon, where did you go just now? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I haven''t seen you back "I''ve had too much supper, and I''m a little bit hoary. I''ll walk around and take a walk. If I knew you were coming, I wouldn''t go out. ""Ha ha!" Gu Yu chuckled twice, "will you walk to the gate of the old lady''s courtyard? Or do you enjoy the night view of Gu''s house, and then you can enjoy uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yue looks at him in surprise. Gu Yu raised her eyebrows and asked, "what are you doing in such a shock? Can''t I send someone to look for my own daughter-in-law who hasn''t come back for a long time? Yuer, I don''t know. It turns out that you still have this feeling for uncle Jiu. I always thought that what you like is Gu Heng. " "I didn''t!" There was a little confusion in Chu Yue''s eyes! Don''t talk nonsense "No?" Gu Yu sneered and asked: "do you have any feelings for uncle Jiu or Gu Heng?" "None of them!" Chu Yue said maliciously: "they are both people I hate. How can I have any feelings for them? Gu Yu, I''ll marry if I don''t. I''m already your wife. Do you really want to torture me and humiliate me like this all the time? What''s in it for you? If one day I can''t help it, I''ll go home and tell my mother. Do you think they will let me continue to be wronged? " Gu Yu looked at her with a smile: "now I can''t help it, or I don''t want to! Do you think people will believe these things when they are told, or do you think you will have a lot of face? " Chu Yue She looked at Gu Yu in despair, and felt very sad. What Gu Yu said is right. She can''t get any benefit from this kind of thing! Gu Yu gets up and walks to her side, Chu month conditionally retreats a few steps, a face defends of looking at him. Gu Yu stepped forward again, holding her arm tightly, tugging her into her arms, stroking her hair with one hand and her arm with the other. "Moon, be good! Are you clear? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yue was so frightened by his voice that she trembled all over, "I..." Chapter 533 "You are my wife. I will love you very much. Don''t make me angry. If I get angry, I will have a bad temper. You know that too, don''t you? " Gu Yu interrupted her. Chu month in his arms stiff body, low of EH a, be regarded as should her words. Gu Yuxie raised his lips. "Gu Heng will come back in a few days. The emperor summoned him. It is said that he did well because of the epidemic in the south of the Yangtze River. The emperor wanted him to stay in Beijing. This time, he should be promoted." Smell speech, Chu Yue''s body is more stiff, damned, she just hears Gu Heng''s name, a heart or jump. Gu Yu felt it and couldn''t help smiling sarcastically, "I just heard that he''s coming back, so you can''t stop? Moon, you just said no! Now it''s like this again. Can I believe it? " Chu Yue immediately said, "I didn''t!" "Yue''er, people should have self-knowledge. If he has you in his heart, he won''t do that for me, and he won''t leave so natural and unrestrained. Don''t be as like as two peas. He''s not my name. He''s my name when I see you. Do you really think you can tell him from me? Who do you like, you know? " Gu Yu''s words are very penetrating. Chu month whole person is not good, she disobeys heart of way: "you are my husband, I this person like you, how can like other men?"? Don''t think too much, my husband. " "So best!" Gu Yu released her and dragged her to the big bed. Chu Yue''s face turned pale with fright. "You What are you going to do? " Gu Yu threw her on the bed, then pressed her, "moon, you should be good, you know? We''re husband and wife. We sleep together at night. Isn''t that normal? " "You But didn''t you... " Chu Yue had a happy face and was scared to sweat. Gu Yu''s hobby scares her at the thought. Gu Yu said with a low smile, "moon, you see me like this. I''m young and strong. Do you think I can only come back once a month? It seems that I was misunderstood by you before. don''t worry! Later, I will let you know that your husband is not really sick. Since you married me, I''ve been in good health. Now is a healthy person. Yue''er, you want me, I will remember you well, and I will protect you well in the future. " Chu Yue kept shaking her head, "no, you are very good to me now. No, it''s better. Husband, can we Ah... " Chu month''s words haven''t finished, hear hiss a sound, the clothes were torn. Gu Yu lowered her head, "moon, you look like this, but I will not be happy, I will feel that you are rejecting me, I will be sad." Chu Yue listens to his words, already won''t resist. Not moving. But her behavior and attitude will only aggravate Gu Yu. At dawn, Gu Yu left Chu Yuefang. Chu Yue tightly clenched her fist and thumped her hard on the bed, gritting her teeth: "I hate you, I hate you! I hate you Damn you all! If it wasn''t for your own interests, how could I be like this today? Gu Yu! You wait! I will not be bullied by you all the time. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao go out early and come back late. Every day, they go to the new house to accompany Mr. Han. The couple cook together. After dinner, Gu Qian accompanies Mr. Han to play chess. Zhang Qiao watches and chats with them occasionally. They only have breakfast with Mrs. Gu in the morning, lunch and dinner with Mr. Han. Han Yifei came back from the outside and watched them sitting in the yard playing chess again, so he went over. Zhang Qiao looked up at him, poured a cup of tea and pushed it aside: "brother, you''re back. I''ve been here for several days. I didn''t see you every day. I thought you were away "No! Recently, there have been a lot of things, so I came back very late. When I came back, you all went back. I came back early today. What should I eat in the evening? I''ve heard from you. You are very filial. You cook meals in person every day and accompany me to dinner. Jiuye wants to see if I''ll have a meal today? " Han Yifei sips his tea and looks at Gu Qian with a smile. Gu Qian put down his white flag, "yes! It''s just one more person and a pair of chopsticks. When I finish playing this game of chess, you can accompany me down. Ah Qiao and I will cook dinner. " Hearing this, Han Yifei looks at him in surprise. "Gu Jiuye, why are you transsexual today?" "No! Don''t I always do that? " Gu Qian shakes his head and talks with Han Yifei while thinking about how to play chess. Han Yifei didn''t dare to admit it. Thinking of what he looked like before, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "I don''t admit that you''ve been like this all the time! Gu Jiuye used to be like a high cold iceberg. He wanted to eat the food you cooked. Damn it.I see, since you went to Haitang village to recuperate, you really seem to have changed your disposition and become more friendly. " Gu Qian turned his head to look at Zhang Qiao, "it''s called the red who is close to Zhu and the black who is close to mo. I have a quiet around, nature is not what ice. What''s more, you are all the relatives of ah Qing. I''m cold in front of you. Don''t I feel bad for myself? If you think about it, I dare to do so. When I get home and close the door, I can''t deal with you. " This made both Han Yifei and Han Laozi laugh. Han Yifei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Gu Jiuye was still a hen pecked husband?" "It''s a blessing to have a strict wife. You don''t know that, do you? I''ll tell you in advance that in the future, you should listen to your wife more. " Listening to Han Yifei''s laughter and ridicule, Gu Qian was not angry, but happily reminded him. Mr. Han nodded with a smile: "that makes sense! you ''re right! That''s it. " Zhang Qiao looked at Han Yifei and said, "brother, you''re old. It''s time to find a sister-in-law for me." Han Yifei can chat with his black brain. "Don''t worry! Marriage is decided by heaven! When my fate comes, your sister-in-law will come. It''s useless for anyone to think that fate hasn''t arrived. " Han Yifei is indifferent. He never insists on marriage, and seems to have never met anyone who can really move him. Gu Qian nodded and felt the same way: "I agree with that. I''m not anxious to meet a pretty when I''m so old! " Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand and twisted it off his leg. "My Lord is anxious to have a great grandson." Gu Qian looked at her with a smile, "why do you want to be far away? He doesn''t even have a man in his eye. It''s too early to hold his son. If you want to have great grandchildren, let''s work hard. " Chapter 534 Smell speech, Zhang Qiao rose red face, Han Yifei Leng under, immediately bow to snicker. "Ha ha ha!" Mr. Han laughed, "yes, yes! Now that you are married, you should really focus on this matter. The nine boys are not too young. " Han Yifei chuckled. He looked at Gu Qian and said, "do you hear me? It''s time to worry about your old age. " Gu Qian light smile, do not take him this stubble, continue to play chess. The black chess in the old man''s hand fell down. Gu Qian put the white chess in the chess box, got up and looked at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, let''s cook." Zhang Qiao then looked at the chessboard, the pieces on it, and Gu Qian in surprise. The old man also put down his chess, and said with some disappointment: "nine boy, next time you release water like this, I won''t play chess with you. It''s boring! I''m old, but I don''t need you to let me. The chess field is like a battlefield? I can afford to lose! " Gu Qian laughed. "Ah Yeh, I didn''t mean to let you. I was worried that ah Qiao would come to me later. Since my Lord has said that, I will do well and seriously in the future. I will never let go of water. " Smell speech, the old man just laughed. "That''s it!" Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian go to the kitchen to cook. Han Yifei accompanies han to play chess. They didn''t leave until dinner. "Ah Qiao, or we''ll live in our new home, so we don''t have to run back and forth." On the way, Gu Qian asked Zhang Qiao what she meant. Zhang Qiao shook her head and resolutely refused: "no! Now that we are like this, we can still have breakfast with our mother in the morning. If we live here, we can''t even have breakfast with her. You don''t spend much time with your mother all year round. I can''t be so selfish. " Hearing this, Gu Qian put Zhang Qiao in his arms and said, "My ah Qiao is so good!" Zhang Qiao hugged him back, "my ninth master has been very good! All good things are mutual. Jiuye is good to me. I can''t be a white eyed wolf, and I can''t just care about myself. " ¡­¡­ Three days later, Gu Heng came back. Gu Qian had received the news yesterday, so he asked Shi Song to tell master Han that they would not go there today. After Gu Heng went home, he went to greet the old lady first, then his parents, and then went directly to Gu Qian''s yard. "Uncle Jiu, aunt Jiu, I''m looking forward to your return to the capital. It''s said that uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu have come back. I''ve been going all the way Gu Heng entered the gate of the courtyard and immediately seemed to be a different person. The whole person became lively. Fortunately, there were not many servants in Gu Qian''s yard, so he was not afraid to be seen. "It''s like you''re waiting for us in the capital, isn''t it? It turns out we''re waiting for you here. " Gu Qian couldn''t help answering him. Zhang Qiao has already brought a pot of tea. When Gu Heng came in, there was already a cup of tea in front of his seat. "Nine masters, nine aunts." Gu Heng came in, arched his hand to them, and said with a smile: "Ninth uncle, Ninth aunt, Congratulations! I wish you both a long life together and a good son "Sit down!" Gu Qian nodded. Zhang Qiao got up, "I''ll go to the small kitchen and bring some snacks." Gu Heng immediately asked, "aunt nine, did you make the snack?" "It''s good to have something to eat. Who else will do it?" Gu Qian pointed to the tea on the table, "drink tea." "All right." Gu Heng sipped a cup of tea and put it down with a smile. "The tea here is still good for uncle and aunt Jiu." "Don''t be so talkative. What about Jiangnan?" When it comes to business, Gu Heng''s expression becomes more serious. "In the process of recovery, this time the trauma is so big, how can it be completely better in a short time? When I come back this time, I will not only report my work to the emperor, but also ask the emperor to allocate money to rebuild Jiangnan. Uncle Jiu, I have to ask you and aunt Jiu for help this time. " "Let''s talk about it first." Gu Qian picked up his tea cup and listened to Gu Heng as he drank. "The weather in the south of the Yangtze River is suitable for planting flowers and plants. I want to extend the flower planting mode in Haitang village to the south of the Yangtze River. The people in Jiangnan are in urgent need of new hope. On the one hand, aunt Jiu has experience and the right to speak. If aunt Jiu agrees, it will benefit the people in Jiangnan. " "Don''t give me such a big hat, either." Zhang Qiao came in from the outside with a snack. "Have a taste. I made it myself." Gu Heng immediately laughed, "still nine aunts hurt people." Gu Qian a cold light swept past, Gu Heng immediately lowered his head to eat snacks, thought: this has been married, unexpectedly his ninth uncle is still so jealous. "Well, it''s delicious." "Then eat more!" "All right." Gu Heng asked with a smile: "nine aunts can do more, let me take it back?" "Hey! You can''t finish eating and walk away? What do you think of your ninth aunt as, your cook? " Gu Qian is not happy.Gu Heng said with a smile: "Uncle Jiu, I''m just joking. How can you take it seriously? Aunt nine thinks I''m joking. If you don''t believe me, ask him. " "Boring!" "Who said that? I''m talking now, aren''t I?" Gu Heng said, and stuck a piece of cake into his mouth. After eating tea, he said: "aunt nine, you should have heard what I said to Uncle nine just now, right? Do you think it''s appropriate to plant flowers in Jiangnan? " Zhang Qiao shook her head: "not suitable!" Smell speech, Gu Heng frowns, a face Perplexity: "how can not fit?"? Whether it''s climate or water, it''s all right. Besides, there are many fields and fertile paddy fields. Isn''t it better to plant flowers? " Zhang Qiao still shook her head and said solemnly: "food is the most important thing for the people. A country also needs a lot of food. We can''t leave the granary empty. As you said, Jiangnan is a good place with warm climate, rich water resources and fertile paddy fields. If it''s used to grow flowers, it can increase production. However, it''s really a pity to plant flowers in such a good place. How do you spend half of our grain in the granary every year? I said, if there is a war at the border, what about the grain and grass? In a country, it is not enough for the people to earn more money. This is the most fundamental thing. " Gu Heng felt inferior to himself. Gu Qian nodded: "I agree with a Qiao that the focus of Jiangnan is agriculture and the focus is rice. If you want to change Jiangnan and make people''s life in Jiangnan better, in addition to changing the things cultivated, the most important thing to change is the way of cultivation. " "Uncle Jiu, what do you mean?" "It''s a fine day in Jiangnan. In addition to two crops of rice a year, I think you can try farming in the field." Gu Qian said, his eyes fell on Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao came and said, "for example, farming snails in paddy fields, and rice flower fish." Chapter 535 "Mr. Heng, didn''t I teach you to make snail powder before? Besides, you have popularized it in Jiangnan. Why don''t you continue? In addition, raising fish in paddy fields will not affect rice. This kind of fish doesn''t need to be raised very much. When the rice is about to be cut, the fish in the field will be caught and salted in the jar. This fish is very delicious. It has a very nice name. It''s called rice flower fish. If Mr. Heng has such a plan, then I and Mr. Jiu can go to Jiangnan and teach the people there in person. " Rice flower fish, whether it is breeding, or the practice after breeding, all need special guidance. But for the sake of the people in the south of the Yangtze River, they are also willing to help. Gu Heng listened and was surprised: "aunt Jiu, do you mean you can still raise fish in the paddy field? I really haven''t heard of it. If you can raise fish in the paddy field without delaying the cultivation of rice, that would be great. " "Yes! There is no problem in raising carp in the paddy field. They will also eat the rice flowers, so the taste of the fish is also very good. So it is called rice flower fish. This kind of fish won''t be very big, because it hasn''t been raised in paddy fields for a long time, but it has a special method, which can be stored in a jar for a long time. It''s not afraid that it won''t be sold out in a short time. " All of a sudden, Zhang Qiao is about to drool when she talks about the fish. It''s all the flavor in her memory. "Yes! I listen to nine uncle nine aunt, then we raise rice flower fish. Anything else? Is there any other way to make Jiangnan people have a good life? " Gu Heng nodded and asked again with excitement. "Didn''t you just say that, snail powder. In fact, those snails can not only be used to make snail powder, but also can be directly fried and eaten. Those snails can also be made into delicious food, which has become a feature of Jiangnan. Jiangnan is just beside the river. Water transport is well developed and there are many businessmen in the past. If you give full play to the characteristics of Jiangnan, are you afraid that the people there will not have a good life? " Gu Qian said, looking at him shaking his head, and finally retaliated, "you are just too greedy. You should observe these things by yourself. Don''t always ask us for ideas. You''ve been promoted and made a fortune. It''s a woman, and it can''t be separated from us. In the future, see more, think more and try more! Everything is tried out, not just by asking. " Gu Qian embarrassed to scratch a head to smile, "I know nine uncle nine aunts hurt me." "Are you lazy in everything by your love?" Gu Qian asked him. "All right! Have a snack. " Zhang Qiao digs the subject. This is, uncle Liang came to inform, "the ninth master, the ninth lady, Mr. Heng, the old lady has orders. At noon, the three of you will have dinner with the old lady. This evening, we will set up a family banquet for Mr. Heng." "I see, uncle Liang." "The old slave will go down first." "Go Liang Shuchuan''s words, he went out. Gu Heng was happy and said with a smile: "grandma loves me too, and she has to take care of me. It''s really a bit embarrassing." "Desser!" Gu Qian two words comment. Zhang Qiao covered her mouth and laughed. Gu Heng looked at them, "I''m so happy! I see Uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu again. When we were in the south of the Yangtze River, we couldn''t drink and eat well because of the plague. There are so many people tonight. Why don''t we have a drink at noon? " "No problem!" Zhang Qiao answered immediately. Gu Qian frowned at him and said, "what wine do you drink at noon? No! If you want to drink it later, you won''t go back tomorrow. Don''t you still have time to get along with me "Oh, that''s OK. Listen to the ninth master." Zhang Qiao nodded and looked at Gu Heng. "Master Heng, shall we have another day?" "Aunt nine, why do you call me Mr. Heng? Should we change our language? " Gu Heng just reflected that after he came here, Zhang Qiao still called him as before. Zhang Qiao laughed, "isn''t it a habit?" "This habit has to be changed!" Gu Qian helped him make a decision. "From now on, you can call him aheng, just like me." "All right!" Zhang Qiao nodded cleverly. Gu Qian knew she was not used to it, so he said, "now let''s have a try." Gu Heng also looked at him and nodded, "yes! Try it now, get used to it. " Zhang Qiao looked at them, unable to laugh or cry. Are they a little too serious? "Ah Ah Heng "Hey, what''s the matter with aunt Jiu''s name ah Heng?" Gu Heng answers with a smile. "Nothing!" With that, they looked at each other and laughed. They continued to talk for a long time. When it was time for lunch, they went to the old lady''s yard. They accompanied the old lady to talk. The old lady asked about the situation in Jiangnan and learned that the situation in Jiangnan was not very good. Gu Heng had to come back to stop funding. He immediately asked his mother to go to the warehouse to get things, "ah Heng, come here."Gu Heng got up and went to the old lady, "grandmother." Old lady Gu handed the clip to him, "keep this! This is a little bit of my heart for the people in the south of the Yangtze River. I think it''s to accumulate virtue and do good deeds. Take these back this time and use them where they should be. " Gu Heng took the clip and said excitedly, "ah Heng''s Jiangnan people have given thanks to her grandmother. She has the heart of a Bodhisattva, and the Bodhisattva will surely bless her for a long life and a full house of children and grandchildren!" When the old lady heard the words, she immediately laughed. Her eyes fell on Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao! I''m looking forward to it. In the future, you will work hard. " When it comes to effort, his eyes are straight at Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao lowered her head, a little embarrassed. The old lady''s eyes were already very obvious. Yesterday, Mr. Han urged us to have great grandchildren. Today, Mrs. Gu urged us to have great grandchildren. For this matter, Zhang Qiao is thin skinned and very embarrassed. Mrs. Gu didn''t tease Zhang Qiao in front of Gu Heng. Mother Chen said that lunch was ready, so Mrs. Gu led them to a table to eat. After lunch, the old lady asked the three of them to go back to rest, because the old lady had a habit of taking a nap. "Ah Heng, let''s go back first. You can go back and have a rest. I''m afraid I''ll drink a lot of wine in the evening. If there is anything, we''ll discuss it later. " Standing in the corridor, Gu Qian stopped. Gu Heng nodded: "OK, uncle nine." The three went their separate ways. Gu Heng went to his own courtyard. When he was near the gate of the courtyard, someone called him from behind: "master Heng." Hearing the other party''s voice, Gu Heng stopped, frowned tightly, turned slowly, looked at the person coming out from under the tree and bowed: "sister-in-law." Chu Yue stares at her tightly, and unconsciously shows her love in her eyes. "I hear you''re back." "Yes! I will come back to report on my work. " Two people have no topic at all, Chu month asks a, Gu Heng reluctantly should a. Chapter 536 Chu Yue nervously pulls the handkerchief and looks at Gu Heng''s eyes, which softens completely uncontrollably. She always tells herself that she should hate Gu Heng, but when she sees someone, her heart is completely out of her control. Gu Heng felt embarrassed and arched again, "sister-in-law, if it''s OK, I''ll go back to the hospital first. I''ve just come back, and I still have a lot of things to clean up. " "I I think... " "Ah Heng." Gu Yu came over from the corridor and looked at them with a smile. There was no displeasure on her face. Chu Yue saw Gu Yu and her face changed. Caixiang whispered: "Miss, what should we do now? My uncle is here. Will he... " Chu Yue shakes her head and holds the hand of collecting incense tightly. Seeing Gu Yu approaching, he bent over and saluted, "Master Yu." Gu Yu and his hand, with a smile on his face, didn''t look angry at all, but Chu Yue''s master and servant were still very afraid. Gu Yu went to Chu Yue, took her hand, held it tightly, and then looked at Gu Heng with a smile: "ah Heng, I asked your sister-in-law to come and ask you what you lack here, and we will go back to prepare for you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Won''t you invite me and your sister-in-law in? " Gu Heng stretched out his hand to make an invitation, "brother and sister-in-law, please!" Several people entered the courtyard, Gu Heng immediately ordered his servants to make tea, and then went to the hall. "Brother and sister-in-law, please sit down!" Gu Yu and Chu Yue nodded and sat down next to each other. Chu Yue didn''t dare to speak. She bowed her head. She didn''t dare to look at Gu Yu or Gu Heng. So the atmosphere in the hall was a bit awkward. Gu Yu pretended to be unable to see anything and directly broke the embarrassment, "ah Heng, what do you need to prepare here? Don''t be polite to your elder brother and sister-in-law. If you need anything, let the servant tell me and I''ll let someone prepare. " Gu Heng said: "thank you, brother and sister-in-law! You don''t have to worry about it. Jiushu and jiuaunt have already asked people to prepare a lot of things to send, and the things also sent by their parents have already been sorted out. The elder brother and the elder sister-in-law''s mind, ah Heng accepted! Brother, how are you recently? Every spring, your old disease will recur. Is there any discomfort in this season Relatively speaking, Gu Heng is worried about Gu Yu''s health. Every spring, Gu Yu''s asthma and allergies are particularly serious. Gu Yu turned her head and looked at Chu Yue affectionately. She said with a smile: "since your sister-in-law married me, she helped me to recuperate. This spring, there was no recurrence of the old disease. That is, she accompanied your sister-in-law to enjoy flowers in the yard, and there was no allergy again. Your sister-in-law is really Wangfu. It''s a blessing for me to marry a virtuous and virtuous woman in my life. " This made Chu Yue embarrassed. Gu Heng also has some subtleties in his heart. He can''t help thinking of the past when he came into contact with Chu Yue under the name of Gu Yu. He had no affection for Chu Yue at all. Even if he talked with her at that time, he just regarded her as his sister. After all, she was the sister of Chu''s trip. "That''s good!" Gu Heng raised his glass. "I''ll take tea instead of wine. Congratulations, brother. He''s no longer suffering from allergies." "Good!" Gu Yu also raised her teacup and turned to Chu Yue, "yue''er, you are the greatest credit. Come along, too. Thank you for your company and care." Chu Yue raised her head, raised the cup, looked at their brothers, "this is what I should do." After drinking tea, Gu Heng personally brought up the teapot and filled them with tea. "Brother and sister-in-law, please have tea!" Hearing this, Gu Yu looked at Gu Heng with a smile and said, "ah Heng, sit down! It''s strange that you are so busy. We are brothers. How can we be so different? Since I got married, I feel that there has been a lot of division between our brothers. On the contrary, the relationship between you and uncle Jiu is getting closer. By the way, did you go to Uncle Jiu? " Gu Heng nodded: "I went to treat uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu. I chatted there for a while in the morning and had lunch with my grandmother at noon." "Grandma really loves you." "My grandmother always treated me the same way, but I only went home for a long time, so she specially asked me to accompany uncle Jiu to have dinner with them." Gu Heng''s words never leak. Gu Yu listen to, in the heart quite not taste, Gu Heng in front of him so, he feels the affection between brothers, more and more thin. "You said the same thing!" The two brothers are chatting, Chu Yue is on pins and needles, waiting for Gu Yu to leave. Gu Yu has not gone, as if to see through her suffering, prefer to stay here, continue to torture her. It''s not easy to wait until Shi Song comes over. He says that he asks Gu Heng to go to Gu Qian''s courtyard and have something to discuss. This ends Chu Yue''s suffering. "Elder brother and sister-in-law, please come to Jiushu. I''ll follow Shisong first." Gu Heng gets up and bows to Gu Yu and his wife.Since uncle Gu jiuyu is there, please don''t wait for him "Yes, big brother!" A few people went out of the gate of the courtyard and walked separately at the gate of the courtyard. Gu Heng and Shi Song leave. Gu Yu immediately sinks her face and stares at Chu Yue with a smile on her face. Then she turns around, throws her sleeve and strides forward. Chu Yue rushed to catch up. "Husband, I just happened to..." "Just passing by! I just met Gu Heng, so I had to say hello and chat with him, right? " Gu Yu interrupts Chu Yue''s words and finishes speaking for her. Chu Yue nodded, "that''s it." "Ha ha!" Gu Yu hehe looked down at Chu Yue and said, "Chu Yue, even a three-year-old can''t believe it. Do you think I can believe it?" Finish saying to leave directly, let Chu month can''t follow up again. Caixiang said anxiously, "Miss, what can I do?" Chu Yue shook her head: "let''s go back first. If we can''t, let''s go back to Chu''s house and stay for a few days. " ¡­¡­ Gu Heng came to Gu Qian''s yard, when song led him to the stone table under the tree, "Mr. Heng, please wait here." "All right!" Shi Song went to his study in a hurry and soon came out with a few books and put them on the stone table. "Mr. Heng, these are the books selected by the master himself. Let Mr. Heng sit here and read. When you look at it first, Shi song goes to make tea for you. It''s a pity. " Gu Heng looked at the book on the table and couldn''t help shaking his head. I thought there was something wrong. It turned out that I was looking for him to read a book. But since that''s the case, why don''t I just let Shi song take the book by the way? After a while, Shi song came with a tray. There were hot tea and snacks, which were just made. They were all on the table. "Master Heng, Shi song is waiting here. If you need anything, just tell him. "Good!" Gu Heng took a book and began to read it. After reading it, I know that it is about the geography, climate and customs of Jiangnan. Chapter 537 Gu Heng has seen similar things before, but it''s not as detailed as this one. There are many notes in this book. Gu Heng recognized from the font that these notes were all written by Gu Qian. Annotations are more useful than the contents of books. Looking at them, Gu Heng is not forbidden. He also has many changes and settings about Jiangnan. He understood Gu Qian''s intention. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao have lunch break in the room. They seldom have such leisure time. They wanted to squint, but they fell asleep. This sleep, sleep directly to the evening. Standing at the door, Shi Song braved the risk of being punished by Gu Qian and called, "my Lord, madam, the sun has set." Zhang Qiao pushed Gu Qian, "Ninth master, wake up." Gu Qian''s hand on her waist, on the contrary, was even tighter. "Sir, madam?" "Shi Song, we''ll be right out." Zhang Qiao has to make a sound first and tell Shi song that she is awake. Shi Song should be: "yes, madam." Listening to the sound of footsteps, Zhang qiaocai pushed Gu Qian again, "master, get up! There''s a family dinner for Mr. Heng tonight. We are elders. We can''t be late. " Gu Qian did not move. Zhang Qiao asked: "Ninth master, you pretend to sleep on purpose, don''t you?" "Poof..." Gu Qian chuckled and let her go! I won''t play with you. Let''s go. Ah Heng is still reading outside. " "How can master Heng be outside?" Zhang Qiao is confused. After they came out of Mrs. Gu''s courtyard, didn''t they separate and go back to each courtyard? "I heard that he had a little trouble, so I asked Shi Song to come over and ask him to come over." "Trouble? Who dares to trouble master Heng? " Zhang Qiao is even more confused. Gu Qian got out of bed, "Chu Yue, Chu Yue went to find him, and Gu Yu also went with him. It was embarrassing for three people to sit together, so I asked Shi Song to invite him over, saying that there was something important to discuss." Gu Qian stood in front of the bed, bowed his head to tidy up his clothes, and said with a little feeling: "I feel more and more softhearted now. What does it have to do with me if this boy is upset or embarrassed?" Zhang Qiao understood what was going on. Listening to Gu Qian''s feelings, she couldn''t help laughing. "Jiu Ye has always been like this, but others don''t know your benefits." "So?" Gu Qian looks at him with an eyebrow. "So I found the treasure," Zhang said "Ha ha ha!" Gu Qian laughed and shocked everyone outside, especially Gu Heng, so that all the books in his hand fell to the ground. Shi song was much calmer than before. He came forward to help him pick up the book, wipe it clean with a handkerchief, and then handed it back. "Honing, your book." "Oh." Gu Heng took the book over, looked at Shi Song and asked, "I think you are so calm. Does uncle Jiu always smile like this?" "Since my wife came in, I have always laughed like this." It''s time to relax. Gu Heng nodded and understood. He suddenly thought of Gu Yu and Chu Yue. When they were together, there was something wrong with the atmosphere. There was no sweet feeling at all. On the contrary, there was a strange atmosphere. How strange? Gu Heng couldn''t say why. It''s not like Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. But they are all newly married couples. Why are they so strange? Gu Qian cleaned up and came out. Gu Heng heard the sound of opening the door and immediately got up: "Ninth uncle." Gu Qian came to the stone table, looked at the books on the table, put down his robe and sat down, and asked, "how are you looking? Any new ideas? " "Uncle Jiu, do you want me to take this book back and read it slowly? When I''m done, I''ll have a chat with Uncle Jiu. " Gu Heng really likes these books, especially the notes. He is very insightful. Many of them hit the nail on the head! At this time, it was a book on geography, but the annotation revealed the views of local management everywhere. "Good! I was meant to show you. " "Thank you, uncle nine!" "Well. In fact, you should thank me, not only for these books, but also for helping you out and lending me the tea and snacks I provided for you. " Shi Song brought hot tea to Gu Qian. "Drink tea, sir!" "Well." Gu Qian looked at Gu Heng who was a little confused, "can''t you remember? Or don''t you want to thank me, don''t you want to owe me? " "Thank you for your tea and snacks." "Not only that." "Uncle Jiu, what do you mean?" "Don''t you think it''s strange for them to be in front of you? Gu Heng, you are very smart, but are you a little stupid in terms of feelings? At the beginning, for Gu Yu''s sake, you approached Chu Yue under his name. Then you retired after success. Have you ever thought about who Chu Yue wanted to marry? Can''t she just want to marry Gu Yu? Today, you just came back. She happened to meet you at the gate of the hospital, and your elder brother soon came after you. Do you think it''s a coincidence? "Gu Qian couldn''t help picking it out. sometimes he really wants to make complaints about how to be so stupid. Is the person who cheated Zhang Qiao with his sweet words really Gu Heng? Gu qianzhen couldn''t connect the person in front of him with that person. He didn''t feel like the same person at all. "No?" Gu Heng looks frightened. "That''s it! That''s why I asked Shi Song to invite you to come here and end your awkward relationship. " Gu Qian nodded and affirmed what Gu Heng was thinking. Looking at Gu Heng''s panic, Gu Qian shook his head and sighed. Gu Heng is silent, thinking about the things before. After all of them are connected together, he still doesn''t dare to believe it. he looks as like as two peas. Brother, who is in touch with Chu''s name, and how can Chu month recognize him? Did his elder brother say it himself? It''s impossible! At that time, it was clearly agreed that this was the secret between the two brothers, and no one else would know about it. How did Chu Yue know? Gu Qian looked at his expression and knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help poking him, "women''s mind is very delicate. Do you think that if you have a nine point similar face, you can cheat people?" "Uncle Jiu, I..." "You are for your elder brother. You didn''t mean it, and you don''t have that idea about Chu Yue." Gu Qian finished speaking for him. Gu Heng nodded, "that''s it." "You, you Gu Qian shook his head helplessly, "cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. How can you do such a thing for your elder brother? In my opinion, you can''t do well both inside and outside now. The relationship between them is not as good as it seems. Can''t you feel it? However, she is already your sister-in-law. You can only avoid it. There is no other way "Alas Gu Heng sighed and felt that naoren was in pain. How can feelings be so troublesome? Chapter 538 Looking at Gu Heng''s Distressed face, Gu Qian couldn''t help laughing, "don''t think too much! I tell you, it''s just that I''m too stupid to see you. I''m afraid you''ll get involved in their relationship. " Gu Heng arched his hand, "thank you, uncle Jiu." After a while, Zhang Qiao came out of the room. Gu Heng immediately waved with a smile, "aunt nine, come here for tea. The tea in your courtyard is very good, and this snack. I''m afraid I can''t eat much here in the evening. " Zhang Qiao walked over with a smile, "you can not eat at night, but it is impossible not to drink." With that, she took out a porcelain vase from her arms, poured out a pill from it and handed it to Gu Heng. "Take this, it will make you not so drunk at night." Gu Heng took the pill and threw it directly into his mouth. He swallowed without using the water. "Thank you, aunt nine." Zhang Qiao laughed and joked, "don''t you worry that this medicine is poison?" "Why should I worry? How can aunt nine harm me? " Gu Heng shakes his head and laughs. He holds up his tea cup and lowers his head to drink. After drinking, he put down his cup and looked at Zhang Qiao again, "aunt nine, don''t try me out. In front of Jiu Shu and Jiu Shu, ah Heng never needs to disguise himself or put away his emotions. I''m the most relaxed in Gu''s house. " Zhang Qiao sat down and poured a pill for Gu Qian. "Ninth master, you must drink a lot of wine tonight. You should take one too." "Good!" Gu Heng watched them get along with each other, and then thought of Gu Yu and his wife. The sharp contrast came out. It was a completely different atmosphere. Now that he has finished believing what Gu Qian said, there should be many contradictions between Gu Yu and Chu Yue. Alas! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing. The three chatted for a while. When Uncle Liang sent someone to invite them, the three of them went to the hall to attend today''s family dinner. In such a short period of time, Gu''s family held two family dinners, which was really something that had never happened before. "Nine younger brother, nine younger sister, you sit here, the seats have been arranged. Later, when my mother comes, you can help take care of her and accompany her Mr. Gu Yuan invited Mr. and Mrs. Gu Qian to the main table. There was an empty seat between them. As long as the family members knew that, it was Mrs. Gu''s seat. There are many brothers in the Gu family. Originally, Zhang Qiao didn''t have that position before, but Mrs. Gu asked to add it last time, so now there are eleven people sitting at this table. There is no place for Gu Heng. Gu Heng didn''t sit with his parents. He was very particular about family etiquette. Gu Heng turned to see Gu Yu. When he saw Gu Yu, he felt a little heavy. When he saw Gu Yu again after Gu Qian pointed him out, he suddenly felt embarrassed. "Ah Heng." Gu Qian shouts Gu Heng. Gu Heng turns his head and looks at Gu Qian. Gu Qian directly told the servants next to him, "add a stool to Mr. Heng next to me. Ah Heng, come and sit down! Today you are the protagonist. This is a dust washing banquet specially held for you. " Everyone was surprised to hear Gu Qian''s words. Gu Yuan''s heart a fierce joy, looking at the servant, immediately said: "don''t you hear nine Ye''s words, quickly, move the stool on nine Ye''s side." "Yes, Mr. Yuan." The servant moved the stool in a hurry and put it beside Gu Qian. And the other stools moved, so that everyone''s position is almost the same, not crowded uncomfortable. Gu Heng went to Gu Qian and put his hand in her ear and said in a low voice, "thank you, uncle Jiu." Gu Qian shook his head. At this time, Mrs. Gu came in with Uncle Liang and mother Chen. She saw Gu Heng standing next to Gu Qian. She happily asked, "who has such eye power? Do you know how to let ah Heng sit on the main table? Today our protagonist is a Heng, mainly to give him the wind and wash the dust. We all know what happened in Jiangnan. As a governor of Jiangnan, ah Heng has worked hard this time, but it''s hard for him to take the risk to do so many things for the people in Jiangnan and share the worries for the imperial court. Ah Heng is the pride of our family. This evening, he will sit at the main table. This is what he should do. Don''t forget to reward the pride of Gu Fu later. " Listen to son got Gu old lady''s praise, Gu Yuan Ye and big lady two people smile, a face of proud. Mrs. Gu went to the master''s seat, did not sit down in time, but looked at the people at the dinner. "Now, although the plague in Jiangnan has been suppressed, ah Heng is also busy rebuilding Jiangnan. But as you all know, people in Jiangnan are still in dire straits, and reconstruction also needs a lot of human, material and financial resources. In the morning, I have handed over some things to aheng to show my heart. After the dinner tonight, you go back to discuss it. Each room has to show that they will make two lists of things and hand them to ah Heng, one of which will be handed over to me. " We didn''t expect to come to the family dinner this evening. Now that we have to be slaughtered like this, some people are distressed. But in face, no one dares to refuse directly. We still have to work hard and endure heartache."Yes, mother." "Yes, grandmother!" Zhang Qiao quietly looks at everyone''s expression, can''t help but want to smile, his heart secretly for Gu old lady thumbs up. Ginger is still old and spicy. However, Mrs. Gu''s move is really impressive. He not only helped the people in the south of the Yangtze River, but also made some appearance for Gu Fu. Moreover, things didn''t come from Gu Fu''s general ledger room, and he saved a lot of money. In large families, each house has its own income, most of which is the dowry brought by the woman, and then developed. Mrs. Gu has always let them take care of this industry by themselves. It''s also the business of each house to earn more and less. It''s just a fixed amount of money she allocates to a room every month. She doesn''t care about anything else. It is because of Mrs. Gu''s atmosphere that there are so many rooms in Gu''s house, and there is no dispute for the right of housekeeper. Some of them are also secretly storing power, waiting for the key point of Mrs. Gu in a hundred years. As long as they don''t dare to move, the old lady is still reckless. After all, it was only after Mrs. Gu got married that Gu''s family, which had already been defeated, regained its grandeur. Mrs. Gu nodded with satisfaction, "OK! Then sit down and get ready for the dinner "Yes, old lady." Uncle Liang went out and asked his servants to serve wine and food. In a short time, the family banquet began in the hall. Mrs. Gu doesn''t eat much, especially in the evening. Zhang Qiao from time to time to her clip some light dishes, advised her to eat more. Mrs. Gu also helped Zhang Qiao with the dishes, which made the people at the table particularly envious. There are not many people who can ask Mrs. Gu to help with the dishes! After a few tables, Chu Yue looks at this scene and bites the back teeth with hatred. Occasionally, she turns her eyes to Gu Heng and looks at Gu Qian by the way. Chapter 539 Chu Yue is really not a smart person. Under such circumstances, she dares to peep like this. When she looks at the main table, Gu Yu also looks at her little actions. Gu Yu lowered her head and took a sip of the wine. The bottom of her eyes was as fierce as splashing ink. It was too rich to melt. The atmosphere of the family banquet is very good, everyone is happy, at least it is like this. After three rounds of drinking, many people came to the table and drank with Gu Heng. This time Gu Heng was ordered to return to Beijing, not only to report on his work, but also to make great contributions to the Jiangnan plague, so his promotion should be in all likelihood. There are not many people in the Gu family who are officials in the court. Roughly speaking, there are only three. One of them is Gu Heng, one is Gu Qian, and the other is a minor official. Everyone saw that old lady Gu valued Gu Heng so much, and each of them was very kind to Gu Heng. They spoke with compliments. Gu Heng doesn''t matter. It''s empty. Gu Yuan and his wife also accept the toast from their younger brother and sister-in-law. Listening to the nice words, they both smile and bend their eyebrows. "Brother, sister-in-law, congratulations. Ah Heng of your family is really promising. This time the emperor orders him to go back to Beijing. He must be promoted. " Gu Yuan quickly waved his hand and said, "Hey, how can you guess the meaning of the Holy Spirit at will? Ah Heng came back to join us. We are already very happy. Don''t say this, don''t say this, ha ha! " Listening to Gu Yuan''s words, we just said something nice with a smile. No more promotion or no promotion. "Brother and sister-in-law, ah Heng is not young, and it''s time to start a family. It''s time to go back to Beijing. Should we find a good girl for him? " Gu Er Ye''s daughter-in-law asked with a smile. Everyone was stunned and looked at the eldest lady. The marriage of children has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. They are all waiting for the eldest lady to make a statement. If they make a statement, they will try to send the right girl from their mother''s family to the eldest lady or Gu Heng and let them show their faces. Maybe there will be hope. The eldest lady turned to look at Gu Heng. Gu Heng, who was drinking with others, heard their words and turned to look at them and shook his head gently. The eldest lady understood and said with a smile, "it depends on his meaning. I''ll ask him later." "That''s fine!" All the people on the main table are busy, just Zhang Qiao and Mrs. Gu have been eating and chatting calmly, occasionally sipping a sip of wine. It was as if the noise of these people had nothing to do with them. After a light break, Mrs. Qiao''s mind was not good. Old lady Gu suddenly got up and looked at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, let''s go. Let''s go back first. It looks like they''ll have to drink for a long time Zhang Qiao quickly got up and falsely supported old lady Gu, "OK." Mother Chen quickly followed. Uncle Liang stayed in the hall and watched the people take care of the masters. Old lady Gu personally sent Zhang Qiao back to the courtyard. She was telling him at the gate of the courtyard, "have a rest early, don''t wait for that boy." "Yes, my mother has a rest earlier." "Good! Go in. " Mrs. Gu let go of her hand. Zhang Qiao nodded and turned to enter the courtyard. Shi song is still taking care of Gu Qian in the hall. Now in the yard, except for comfort, only Shi Jin is there. In the afternoon, Zhang Qiao slept for a long time, but she didn''t feel sleepy at the moment, so she went to find Shi Jin and kowtow "Elder martial brother, it''s me." Creak When brocade pull open the door, surprised looking at him, "younger martial sister, at this time in front of the hall is not holding a family banquet? How did you come back? " "I came back with the old lady first, but the ninth master hasn''t come back yet. It''s nothing to do now. I''ve slept a lot in the afternoon and I''m not sleepy, so I came to find my elder martial brother. Is elder martial brother busy? If you''re not busy, sit in the yard for a while. I''ll make some water and tea. " Shijin nodded, "good! Wait for me, younger martial sister. I''ll be there in a minute. " "Good!" Zhang Qiao and hand. After a while, the brother and sister were sitting at a stone table with a set of tea sets and a small stove on which was a pottery pot with water boiling. "The water hasn''t boiled yet. Let''s sit down for a while." "Do you have anything to say? What''s on your mind? " When brocade looks Zhang Qiao to ask. Zhang Qiao raised a teacup and gently rubbed it in her hand. It seemed that she was brewing. What should I say? For a moment, Zhang Qiao raised her eyes and looked at Shi Jin, "elder martial brother, I''m a little worried. I don''t know how he is now? When I left the town, I heard that the ninth master sent someone to investigate the whereabouts of the elder martial brother. But today, more than a month has passed, and there is still no whereabouts. Elder martial brother, has elder martial brother ever told you about Wenyuan''s mother before? Where did you live before? And where is Wen Yuan''s mother buried? "Shi Jin shook his head: "this elder martial brother has never mentioned it, and I can''t take the initiative to ask this question, so I really don''t know." "Oh, that''s it." Zhang Qiao nodded, feeling inexplicably lost. He guessed it would be like this. It was a conversation between doctor Xu and his son Xu Wenyuan on the cliff. It sounds like a lot of unusual content. Afterwards, Zhang Qiao thought about it again and again, and felt that Xu Wenyuan''s mother might not be too simple. There seems to have been some misunderstanding between them all the time. The water in the pottery pot boiled. Zhang Qiao made tea in the pot and poured a cup of hot tea for Shijin. "Elder martial brother, drink tea." "All right!" Shi Jin took a sip of tea, then put down the cup and said in a low voice: "recently, let me check the condition of Yu Gongzi''s body. I saw that the drugs he took were just warm and tonic drugs. It seems that his old disease should have been cured. I went to ask about the medicine that used to cure the body. Mr. Yu hasn''t used it for several years. My lord won''t let me tell you these things, but I think younger martial sister should know a little bit. We can''t be too careless about this young master Yu. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao puts the cup in the hand down. "Elder martial brother." Don''t move your hand on Zhang Jin''s shoulder! Just a minute. " Shijin didn''t move. Zhang Qiao''s hand on his shoulder for a long time, quietly feeling, after a while to release, "it''s OK!" "What''s the matter, younger martial sister?" "Nothing." Zhang Qiao shook her head. He wanted to feel the people around him through Shijin to see if there was anyone in danger? Strange to say, she never felt her own danger, but just now she saw her own things through Shijin, which really never happened. Chu Yue? She''d better cancel the idea in time, or it will only harm others and herself. Zhang Qiao didn''t expect that Chu Yue, who only met her several times and didn''t even say a word formally, had such an idea. Chapter 540 Elder martial brother and younger sister chatted for a long time, but before Gu Qian came back, Zhang Qiao asked, "elder martial brother, I smell the herbal medicine in this hospital is very strong. Should there be your pharmacy?" When Jin nods, "yes, what medicine does younger martial sister want?" "I have to wait for the ninth master anyway, so I want to go to the pharmacy to stir it up. Is it convenient?" "No problem. I''ll take my younger martial sister there." "Yes "It''s this one, younger martial sister. You''re busy yourself. Just call me if you need anything. I''ll read in the room." When brocade push open the door, let Zhang Qiao go in, he didn''t go in a step. Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK." Shijin turns and leaves. It''s in Gu''s house. Although it''s in Gu Qian''s yard, Shijin also knows that there should be men''s and women''s defense, not as casual as outside. Because in the big families, on the surface, everyone is friendly, but on the inside, they know clearly. Zhang Qiao directly grasped the medicinal materials, prepared the things he needed, and then ground them into powder to prepare the pills. In order to deal with Chu Yue, he has a lot to carry. In the lobby of the front yard, Gu Qian has tried to avoid drinking less, but there are still many drinks that he can''t refuse, so he has to drink them one by one. Especially later, Gu Heng pulled him into the camp, saying that it was the plague in the south of the Yangtze River. How long and how he worked there? Finally, he and Gu Heng became the main objects of toast. Fortunately, both he and Gu Heng took the buzui pill given by Zhang Qiao, and they didn''t feel so bad. The family members left one after another, and finally, the men were left in the hall. "Miss." Caixiang came in in a hurry, got close to Chu Yueer, and said in a low voice: "just now someone saw Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin sitting at a stone table boiling water and frying tea. They had a good conversation. Finally, they went to the pharmacy together. I''ve heard for a long time that they are close. I didn''t expect that I still don''t know how to keep my distance. I really don''t know how Jiu Ye can stand it? " Chu Yue raised the corner of her lips, showing a touch of irony, "let people be careful, don''t let people find the clue. He is in favor now. If we let them know, we can''t finish it. A wild village girl from a mountain village, what rules can she know? The more she doesn''t understand the rules, the better she will be to us. Sooner or later, she will have to trip over this. It''s the same with you. Don''t run there all the time. Now we all have to be restrained, but we can''t let Gu Yu find another reason to find fault. " Mention Gu Yu, Chu month in the mind still some hair. Caixiang also thought of the day, "Miss, my uncle should not come here?" "So many people are drinking that he is not free tonight. I was thinking... " There''s a bang! When the door was kicked open, the master and servant, who were so frightened that they were talking to each other, flipped open like frightened birds, turned and looked at the door in horror. Gu Yu stood there, looking at them with a smile. Caixiang stands in front of Chuyue and wants to protect Chuyue with her petite body. Looking at her behavior of protecting the Lord, Gu Yu couldn''t help laughing, "since you protect the Lord so much, you can serve me for your master tonight." Smell speech, pick sweet scared a big jump. "Mr. Yu, you must not." Gu Yu came in, with a body of wine gas, he closely staring at Chu Yue asked: "you come, or she come?" Caixiang turned to Chu Yue and shook his head: "Miss, don''t! Don''t Chu Yue lowered her head and said, "I''m not feeling well today. I''ve drunk too much and I still have a little stomachache. Caixiang, I''ll leave it to you tonight. " After listening to Caixiang, it was like a bolt from the blue. Gu Yu looked at her, "to be a dowry maid, you should have this self-consciousness. If the master is not comfortable, you should have a maid on the top. If you wait on me, I will make you my aunt, and I won''t have to wait on you any more. " Caixiang shakes his head. When she came to marry, Chu Yue privately accepted her. Three years later, she was released from her house. There were still people waiting for her in her hometown. "Miss, no!" Chu Yue bowed her head and said nothing. Gu Yu came forward, pulled the hand of collecting incense and pulled it inside. He also looked at Chu Yue sitting at the table and said, "you are waiting here. You are not allowed to go anywhere. If you dare to leave this room for half a step, you can''t bear the consequences. " Chu Yue was scared to move by him. How terrible Gu Yu is, she knows! After a while, there came the cry of picking incense and begging for mercy. Chu Yue was lying on the table, shaking all over. "I''m sorry," she said over and over again! Caixiang, I''m sorry! " I don''t know what Gu Yu thought. The next day, he went to ask the eldest lady, saying that he lost his sense after drinking last night and took the moon. He asked the eldest lady to nod and lift Caixiang to be his aunt. Overnight, it is said that Chu Yue''s maid became Gu Yu''s new favorite aunt.In order to show his favor, Gu Yu also sent a lot of things to her room, specially arranged two servant girls to take care of her life, living in the West Wing room of his own courtyard. Let their master and servant live in the same yard, also don''t know Gu Yu what idea? This matter spread quickly in Gu''s house. Some people say that this is arranged by Chu Yue, because Chu Yue has been married to Gu Yu for such a long time and has never been pregnant. In order to keep Gu Yu''s heart, she lets her servant girl serve Gu Yu. Things like this are very common in the backyard of a wealthy family. People don''t think much about it elsewhere, and they think it''s justifiable. Chu Yue came from a rich family. She should be very clear about the means in the backyard. It''s not impossible to keep your husband with your servant girl. After hearing this, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help beating her tongue. "Time to repair." "Madame." Shixiu came out of the dark. Zhang Qiao stopped her work, looked at Shi Xiu and said, "from today on, send someone to stare at Yu''s yard, mainly at Yu, Chu Yue and the new aunt. I want to know the whereabouts of the three of them every day, who they see and what they do. " "Yes, ma''am," he said After Shixiu retreated, he felt a little strange and couldn''t help muttering: "what''s going on recently? Both the master and his wife want to investigate Mr. Yu. Mr. Yu lives in seclusion and has no official position. What''s the problem with him? " Zhang Qiao didn''t tell Gu Qian about her premonition. Instead, she quietly began to prepare several kinds of medicine. In the backyard of ''s big family, there are actually many eye liner. You don''t know who your eyelid will be in your yard. Gu Qian''s courtyard is very simple. Only Shijin and Shisong are there. The others are dark guards. The details of their lives do not need to be taken care of at all. When they were in Gu''s house, they would go to dinner with the old lady. When they went to the new house, they would go to dinner with Mr. Han. Soon! The news that their new home was next door to the general''s mansion spread to many people. Chapter 541 Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao didn''t care how others passed on. They still went their own way. They were in Zhang''s house during the day, sooner or later. This makes Gu Heng envious and quarrels to go to Zhang''s house with them. "Uncle Jiu, aunt Jiu, you are not loyal, are you? Tell me if there is such a good place. No, no! You''ve got to take me. I''m going to your new home. " Gu Qian ignored him. He went to talk to Zhang Qiao, "aunt nine, you are talking. It happened that we were not afraid of being disturbed by others. I had a good chat all day. Otherwise, I''ll pay for the accommodation. You can arrange a room for me. I''ll live there while I''m in Beijing. " Gu Heng is not good at Gu Fu now, especially when he meets Gu Yu and Chu Yue. Sometimes he thinks, it''s better not to know. Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at Gu Qian plaintively, "Uncle Jiu, I''m really uncomfortable living in Gu''s house now. To be honest, I sometimes complain about you. Why do you want to pick that thing out with me and make me stupid? Maybe it''s better. Ah! I finally believe that stupid people have stupid fortune. Why are you so smart? It''s hard to be confused, isn''t it? Now I''m so embarrassed, uncle Jiu must take me in. Really? I can really pay for the accommodation. Uncle Jiu makes a price. Oh, No He turned to look at Zhang Qiao again, and said sincerely: "aunt nine, make a price. That''s your territory. That''s Zhang Fu. " Zhang Qiao shook her head, "inconvenient!" There is an arch leading to the general''s residence. Gu Heng knows that there is a lot of inconvenience. It''s impossible for Gu Heng to live there. If you just want to sit there for a while and have some tea, that''s OK. "Why?" Gu Heng said, "what''s the inconvenience? When you were in the south of the Yangtze River, it was very convenient for you to live in the governor''s mansion. " "This time is different from the past!" Zhang Qiao still shakes her head and looks at Gu Heng. She still doesn''t understand. She says, "now I''m married to Jiu Ye. We are newly married. It''s not convenient for you to live there." Gu Heng If be struck by thunder, the whole person all petrified, can''t believe of looking at Zhang Qiao, didn''t expect that she can say such words. What Zhang Qiao wants is this purpose. She just needs to take another strong medicine. "Ninth master, let''s go." "Good! Let''s go. " Gu Qian nodded and took her hand. As he went out, he said to Gu Heng, "read those books first, and then I''ll invite you to eat there. As for other time, you''d better not disturb. In addition, some things escape, is not the way. If you really feel embarrassed, you can make an engagement quickly, so that there will be no problem. " Finish saying, lead Zhang Qiao to walk. Shi Song and Shi Jin hurried out. After a long time, Gu Heng just took a long breath and said to himself, "get engaged quickly? How could it be, how could it be that easy? " Gu Heng quickly followed him out and said to his servants that he had gone to Gu Qian''s new home, but in fact he had gone to other places to find peace. He also went out early and came back late. When he asked, he said to go to Gu Qian. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao are completely taken as a shield. However, this really saves him some trouble. At least he doesn''t have to always see Gu Yu and Chu Yue at home. On this day, the imperial edict came from the palace, declaring Gu Qian and Gu Heng to be holy. Gu Qian first sent Zhang Qiao to Zhang''s house, and then entered the palace. I thought Zhang Qiao would not be disturbed when she was in Zhang''s house. Unexpectedly, someone came to visit Zhang''s house. The eldest lady and her family members came to visit Zhang''s house together. When Shisong came to inform him, Zhang qiaozheng and Han Laozi were playing chess. "Madam, we have someone over there who asked to see us. The eldest lady came with a gift to warm her new house. I saw that all the ladies of the rooms had come, and even the nephew''s wife and nephew''s young lady had come. " Shi Song has a headache. He knew that these people didn''t really come to warm the house, but he was just curious about the place. When the ninth master entered the palace, they looked for a chance to come. Shi song is not afraid of these people bullying Zhang Qiao. Although Zhang Qiao grew up in a mountain village, she is not a bully. It''s just that these people are so scheming that they don''t know what they want to do. Gu Qian is not here. Shi Song and Shi Jin are servants, and they can''t do anything to those ladies? Zhang Qiao got up and looked at master Han "Nothing! This door has a switch. After pressing it, a wall will come out to block it. You can''t see it. It''s just that so many people are coming all of a sudden. Can you come here? " Master Han knew what she was worried about, and immediately eliminated her worries. After listening to this, Zhang Qiao laughed easily. "No problem! They all know that Jiuye and my husband help me support my waist. They don''t care too much. The most important thing is to come here and have a look. Do you want to have a look inside?After all, they just want to see if there are many valuable things in it. Did the old lady post a lot of things to me? After watching it, they will be disappointed and take heart. If I really want to have some other thoughts, I''m not afraid. " After listening to her, Han nodded, "that''s OK! You can go there. I have people watching in the dark. " "All right!" Zhang Qiao and Shi Song went over from here. The old man pressed the switch there. He only heard a roar, and the arch was blocked by the wall. The door was opened in the courtyard where Zhang Qiao lived. Now those people were invited to the front yard hall by Shi Song. Zhang Qiao tidied up a little and came to the front yard hall. "Ladies and sisters, I don''t know you are coming here today. I''m sorry to have you waiting here." When Zhang Qiao entered the hall, she laughed and apologized. Everyone looked at her. The eldest lady took the lead in saying: "nine younger brothers and sisters, it''s serious! We came uninvited. We were rude. However, we are all tied together today, talking about the new home of nine younger sister-in-law, and we want to come and visit and warm your new house. I hope you don''t mind "No, no!" Zhang Qiao can''t get away. Xinni holds the big lady''s hand and leads her to the master''s seat. "Sit down, sister-in-law!" They sat side by side. Zhang Qiao was looking at the others. "Ladies and sisters, please take a seat, and all of you. There is no outsider here. Please feel free. Shi Song has already sent someone to prepare tea. He will send it later. " Everybody sat down. There are so many people. Zhang Qiao knows all of them, but she can''t speak one by one. She spoke to the second lady, who sat closest to her, and said with some regret, "it''s relatively simple here, and it''s not just to clean up and put things for life. As you all know, I grew up in a mountain village when I was a child. I don''t care about my life. Just be comfortable. The ninth master knows my temperament, so he finds a quiet courtyard here. In the future, if my family wants to come to the capital, there will be a place to stay. " Chapter 542 Zhang Qiao kept her words to herself. Seeing their disbelieving eyes, she said, "I heard that houses in the capital are expensive, and I don''t know how much money they spent? In the early years, when I was treating Jiuye, I sold a good purple Ganoderma lucidum to Jiuye by chance. At that time, the price was 5000 Liang. I''ll let the ninth master use the money to buy the house this time. I don''t know if it''s enough? I''m from a mountain village. I don''t know much, sister-in-law. Is this enough? If it''s not enough, I have to make up some money for Jiuye. This is Zhang''s house after all. I don''t want to use Jiuye''s money. Although my family is a small family, they have flower fields, workshops, wine cellars and some savings these years. My mother often says that we can''t rely on the ninth master for everything. We have to have some confidence so that we can live a good life. Before I came here, I was asked to buy a courtyard in the capital as a dowry. I can''t imagine that Jiuye has chosen such a place. It''s quite clear and near here, and there''s no noise in the alley outside. " Everyone listened to Zhang Qiao''s words and looked at the decorations. They all believed her. However, five thousand taels of land can not afford such a large courtyard in this area. However, according to Zhang Qiao, her family is not really poor. Although it is not as good as the big families in the capital, they live on their own. When the first lady heard this, she would not tell Zhang Qiao that five thousand taels was not enough. Since my daughter-in-law didn''t take care of her, I''m sure she didn''t want to be taken care of. That''s why we set up a courtyard here as a dowry. "It''s almost there. A few days ago, when I went to my mother''s place to ask for her good wishes, I always heard my mother say that nine younger sister-in-law was good at everything. My mother said that although nine younger sister-in-law came from a poor family, she relied on her own resources, talent and good medical skills. We''re envious of that. These things are not for us. In a few days, there will be a spring banquet in the palace. At that time, the nine younger brothers and sisters must go into the palace with them. In previous years, most of the spring banquets were hosted by the queen. The family members of the ministers got together, and there was also a talent show. Some things were arranged long ago, and some things were called by the queen temporarily. Although the ninth sister-in-law is versatile, I think we should talk to her in advance. After all, it''s on such an occasion. " Zhang Qiao nodded and held her hand tightly with a smile. "Thank you for reminding me. I''m already very nervous just listening to what she said. I have to talk to the ninth master later and let him teach me some. That day, I can''t be shameful. My own face is small, and the faces of Jiu Ye and Gu Fu are big. " Others have been listening to their conversation with a smile, and have been quietly looking at Zhang Qiao, analyzing what kind of person she is and what kind of confidence she has from her words and deeds. Now it seems that although Zhang Qiao is the ninth lady of Gu''s family, her birth is indeed a bit shabby. Farming is farming, even if you have some money, it is limited. Gradually some people look down on Zhang Qiao. At this time, some people began to talk, it sounds like chatting about family, but there are some things to endure behind this. "Sister-in-law, your skin color is getting better and better now. Last time, the bottles of face cream you gave me were really easy to use. After using them, my skin has improved a lot. The eldest sister-in-law is rich, and the eldest brother of her family is a master of incense making. Everything they make is very good. big sister-in-law, those bottles of face cream are worth a lot of money, right? " The person talking is Gu you, the legitimate daughter of Liufang. She is 15 years old and her sister-in-law is Chu Yue. At this time, they sat together, Gu you began to hold Chu Yue. This is to hold Chu Yue on the surface, but behind the words is to satirize Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao is not stupid. How can she not understand this? Shi song is also secretly biting his teeth. He is not happy. Miss you is really He who has eyes does not know Mount Tai. His wife is not a person like Chu Yue. Madam Jiu is modest. Do they think that madam Jiu is really just a farmer? It''s a big joke! Zhang Qiao asked, curiously, "do you mean the cream that is separated between the day and the night?" nodded, "yes, I heard that the cream is very expensive. In our capital city, those two kinds of face cream will be sold out on the shelves. Many people have already made reservations, waiting in line. Nine aunt, do you use this cream too? I see your skin is so good. At ordinary times, uncle Jiu must ask someone to order it for you in advance. " Zhang Qiao smiles, "that doesn''t need to be. The things I use are made by myself. Actually, the cream is not suitable for you. It is specially prepared for the women''s family. I want to say that your skin is good, and that cream won''t only absorb it, but it will make your skin wrinkle in advance, and it will be even worse after that. Gu you a listen to anxious, "nine aunts, you didn''t cheat me?"? " Zhang Qiao gave a low smile," is it necessary for me to cheat a little girl? These two cream formulas are mine. Don''t I know that her wife did not know that, I have been working with her elder brother for years, I have made a prescription, and I have done it in the workshop, and then I am going to sell it by the son. Over the years, I can''t remember how many recipes I''ve developed. I''ve heard that they sell well. I don''t know how to do business. I just like to stir up things at home. Every month, he will give me the share and account book, and I will also give it to my parents. "The words fell, and everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that they would fight for what they wanted and what they couldn''t buy with money, since it was Zhang Qiao. Chu Yue is also muddled. She thinks that her elder brother is just cooperating with Zhang Qiao to grow flowers. Unexpectedly, even the formula is Zhang Qiao''s. This is really a big blow. She heard her mother say that most of the things in her big brother''s shop are sold well now. They are all the recipe of the partner. I didn''t expect that this partner was Zhang Qiao. Everyone was excited when Zhang Qiao understood this aspect. If there is such a powerful person in the family, they can directly consult Zhang Qiao if they want to have skin care in the future. Maybe, when Zhang Qiao is happy, she can give them a lot of things. It''s beautiful to think about it. Madame Gu immediately asked: "nine younger sister-in-law, you are really hidden. Then can you help your sister-in-law to see which face cream your sister-in-law is suitable for? My sister-in-law is old enough to take care of herself. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "sister-in-law, it''s not easy to say for a moment. I have to see how you look. After all, that''s the most real skin condition, and I can give you accurate suggestions." The doctor nodded happily: "OK! Then I''ll invite my ninth sister-in-law to sit in my yard another day. Is it convenient for me? " "Yes Zhang Qiao answered with a smile. Chapter 543 The others began to speak, each with a smile and a compliment. Zhang chuckled and looked at him secretly. His ninth wife is really good. Three, two, they''ve got these people under control. These people are also pinching the time to come, looking at the time is almost, the big lady said goodbye, led a group of people to leave. These people didn''t achieve a goal when they came here today, but they realized more clearly that Zhang Qiao was not the poor woman in their imagination. Besides her own ability, Zhang Qiao also has the support of the old lady and Gu Qian. They all know that they can''t provoke her in the future. On the way back, the eldest lady and Chu Yue took a carriage. The eldest lady looked at Chu Yue who had been silent all the time and asked, "daughter-in-law Yu, I haven''t heard that you want to cooperate with your elder brother. I didn''t know it was OK before. Now listen, I find that your nine aunts are really not easy." Chu Yue looked up at Mrs. Gu and said with some apology: "mother, my brother''s business affairs will not be mentioned at home. Originally, his grandfather was not happy with his business, and he seldom went home. So I don''t know much about it. I just heard that Aunt Jiu cooperated with my elder brother in planting flowers. I only knew about other cooperation today. Mother said right, nine aunt is really not simple, no wonder nine uncle has a special preference for her, grandmother also quite love her. It''s also nine aunts who don''t live in the capital for a long time. Otherwise, my grandmother might give her the position of Gu Fu''s mother. " Smell speech, Gu big madam frowned tightly. Chu Yue pretended that she had said something wrong and apologized: "mother, my daughter-in-law said something wrong. My mother has been helping my grandmother to take care of the house properly. If my grandmother really wants to give up the position of the mother of the house, she must also give it to my mother. " Mrs. Gu looked at her and after a while she just gave a faint smile. "It''s the right of the old lady who she wants to give her position to. We just listen and do as we like. Today, each house has its own industry, and the old lady has never been involved in the management. It is already excellent in the big families in the capital. A Yu''s daughter-in-law, your elder brother''s industry is very profitable. Have you ever thought of cooperating with him and asking for a little share from him? " In a flash, Madame Gu has reached out to the industry of Chu''s trip, reminding Chu Yue that she should divide her trip to Chu. Each house of the family has its own property. The eldest lady doesn''t care about Chuyue, but Chuyue''s is her son''s, and her son''s has something to do with her. Of course, she has to plan something. Chu Yue won''t make Gu''s wife unhappy about this, so she agrees, "mother, when my elder brother comes back to Beijing, I''ll tell him about it when I have a chance to see if I can put some money in it and get some share every month?" Mrs. Gu nodded with satisfaction. Chu month is cold in the heart hum, smile Gu big madam too naive. If she really wanted to cooperate with her elder brother, the benefits she would get would not be taken care of her family. She''s not stupid! Gu Yu is such a person that she can''t put her whole body and mind on Gu Fu. If one day she had to, she had to plan for herself. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have their own ideas and plans. They calculate with each other. ¡­¡­ Seeing off Mrs. Gu, Zhang Qiao went back to the hall and looked at the tea cups and snacks that had not been taken away. She could not help shaking her head and sighed a sigh of relief. When dealing with these people, they are chatting, but they are also very tired. Shi Song looked at Zhang Qiao and asked, "madam, do you want to go to old general Han now? He must be worried. The things here, when loose, wait for people to take them down Zhang Qiao nodded: "good!" She turned around and walked a few steps, then stopped and looked at Shi Song: "Shi Song, turn around and give me all the information about these people who came here today. When I get along with them again, I can deal with them better." "Yes, ma''am." "Then trouble you!" "What Shisong should do." Zhang Qiao goes out of the hall and comes to the general''s mansion next door. Han is sitting at the stone table not far from the east gate. It seems that he has been waiting for her. Look this way. I hear the noise. Zhang Qiao stepped forward and said with a smile, "ah Yeh, you are worried. Let''s go. It''s almost time. Shall we go to the kitchen? My Lord helps me to make a fire. I''ll cook. When Jiuye and brother come back, we can have dinner. " Mr. Han nodded with a smile: "OK! Let''s talk in the kitchen. " "All right!" Mr. Han especially likes these days. He has a short family. Every day, either Gu Qian accompanies him to play chess, or he accompanies Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao to cook home cooked dishes in the kitchen. This kind of thing is normal for ordinary people. But for him, it''s precious.He fought in the battlefield all his life, and the injuries on his body are his achievements. He was used to licking blood on the tip of a knife, but seldom lived such a life. Such a life was very few in his memory. In the kitchen. The next people left with great interest and gave the kitchen to their grandson and grandson. The old man sat in front of the stove to make a fire, and Zhang Qiao began to prepare the ingredients. The food to be cooked here is actually very simple. It''s all home cooking, and there''s no need for cumbersome cooking methods. "Do you want a fire?" "Wait a minute! Let''s steam the rice. Later, we''ll steam the whole minced meat and egg soup together. The time is just right. " "Yes! Ah, listen to ah Qiao in our house. Ah Qiao says that if you want to make a fire, you''ll make it right away. " Mr. Han put his face in the stove with a flint in his hand, ready to start a fire at any time. Zhang Qiao looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. "My Lord, I just heard my sister-in-law say that in a few days there will be a spring banquet. I''ve been to the nine palaces. I''m afraid I haven''t been to the nine palaces to show my face. In addition, I heard that many of the family members of the ministers of the central government would go there that day. What other talent performances would they have. It was a crowded day, and I was worried about what would happen. I don''t know if you have a suitable person. I need a servant girl. I must be good at martial arts. " It should be easy to find the servant girl who knows martial arts in the general''s mansion. Listening, master Han immediately nodded: "OK! Leave it to me and I''ll arrange it. " "Thank you! Ah ye, when you arrive, you will say that you want to appoint a servant girl by my side. Don''t say that I raised it. I don''t want Jiuye to think too much. " Zhang Qiao thought about it and told master Han. Chapter 544 Han didn''t understand. He squinted at Zhang Qiao and asked, "ah Qiao, are you hiding something from me? What''s the matter? Why can''t you tell the nine boys? " Zhang Qiao laughed and said, "don''t be nervous, my Lord. Nothing happened. Jiuye has many things to do recently. I don''t want him to worry about these things. I don''t want him to worry about me all the time. " Mr. Han listened and nodded, "OK! I see "My Lord, the stove on the left can be set on fire. Let''s steam the rice first." At Zhang Qiao''s command, master Han immediately began to light the firewood with a flint and start steaming things. Zhang Qiao began to choose vegetables, wash vegetables, cut vegetables, and prepare the ingredients first. Ye and sun were busy in the kitchen, chatting while they were busy. When they cooked the food almost, Gu Qian and Han Yifei went directly to the kitchen to find them. Han Yifei looked at Han sitting in front of the stove burning, stunned for a moment, casually said: "my Lord, a big general is burning in front of the stove, this scene is really unique style, refreshing." Han said happily: "what do you know? I''m happy with my family. Ah Qiao knows to accompany me every day. How many days do you accompany me and eat with me every year? Little heartless thing, do you think I have less things to burn in front of the stove? When sending troops to march to fight, the general also has to act as a team leader. When it''s time to pick up firewood, it''s time to pick up firewood. When it''s time to start a fire, it''s time to start a fire. How can there be so much stress? " Han Yifei immediately apologized: "yes! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. In the future, I''ll try my best to spend more time with you. Is that ok? " "Do what you say!" "Promise to do it!" "You''d better marry me a granddaughter-in-law as soon as possible. I''m more relieved. How about taking advantage of the spring banquet in a few days to find a suitable person for you? " Mr. Han thinks this method is feasible. Han Yifei was startled. He shook his head and waved, "no! That''s OK! Don''t worry, my Lord. Those aunts and grandmothers, I can''t get into trouble. I''m busy outside all day and I haven''t been home for a long time. When I meet those aunts and grandmothers, I have to eat them. " Zhang Qiao put the dish in the pan and stir fried it. She asked: "brother, do you mean you don''t like the official lady? I like jasper from a small family? " Han Yifei shook his head: "I can''t tell you a little Jasper, but I have to look at it!" Zhang Qiao suddenly came up with an idea: "she is cheerful and straightforward, does not procrastinate, is diligent, has a sweet mouth, and is not afraid of hardship. She is a good hand at running a family. Do you have any ideas for such a person? What do you think? She certainly won''t care that you are out all year round, and she can take good care of you. Don''t you mean to hand over military power this time and prepare to go home? Why don''t you come with us to Haitang village? In the wine cellar of Haitang village, we can expand production, not only making medicinal wine, but also planting fruit trees to make some fruit wine. In this case, even if I''m busy outside, I can rest assured that I have our company. " After Zhang Qiao''s idea jumped into her mind, she said more and more. She even found a place for the old man to live happily in the future. The old man was excited. It would be wonderful to live with Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian in Haitang village for a long time. There, he can go hunting in the mountains, go to the fields to grow crops, and play chess with Gu Qian, cook tea and chat with him. The more you think about it, the happier it is. However, what he is most interested in now is the woman in Zhang Qiao''s words. After listening to Zhang Qiao''s detailed remarks, it should be someone she knows. "Ah Qiao, who are you talking about?" "My cousin, Liu fu''er, my grandfather and my brother all know her. People are really good, and my uncle''s family are excellent. Only a person with a good family can support a girl with good sex. I think she''s a good match for my brother. " Zhang Qiao didn''t tell the truth either. She told Liu fu''er directly. Mr. Han recalled the appearance of Liu fu''er and the personality of the Liu family. Although we have only been together for one or two days, we can still tell one or two about a person''s character. The old man thought about it and nodded with satisfaction. "Good! How nice the girl is Han Yifei is also thinking about Liu fu''er''s appearance. He looks pretty, and his words and deeds are quite grand. He won''t be shy. Although he is not as versatile as a lady from a big family, the woman he wants is not the kind of lady who has no opinion about anything like wood, or is pretty. It sounds like Liu fu''er is really good. Although he has seen a lot of people, he has known each other for several years. Gu Qian nodded: "ah, I haven''t thought about it all the time. Now ah Qiao says, I''ll connect cousin fu''er with brother Yi Fei. Let''s not say anything else. I think it''s really suitable just for two people''s personalities.In my opinion, marriage is not a trivial matter, and the object of marriage should not be sloppy or make do with it. Just like ah Qiao and I, although the age difference is a little big, in the eyes of outsiders, the status is also very different, completely incompatible. However, it''s not until I know whether it''s good for me to get married. What others say and think is never the point. Cousin fu''er is really nice. She is straightforward and generous. She dares to love and hate. She is very smart. If it''s really possible, under the guidance of Yifei brother, over time, it will definitely be a good help in your business. However, this kind of thing, we think appropriate also useless. The point is whether you two fit together or not? Don''t look at her. She''s a peasant girl, but she''s very independent. She won''t take a fancy to you just because you''re the eldest son of the general''s mansion. There are a lot of people who have come to his family to propose marriage these years, including those who are talented, have family property, are good-looking, and have martial arts skills. Listening to Gu Qian''s praise of Liu fu''er, Han was even more satisfied. She looked at Han Yifei eagerly, "boy, what do you think? Why don''t you go there sometime and find out? See if you can get along? " Han Yifei is still hesitating. Gu Qian added: "the Liu family, in particular, are very united and United. My grandfather also saw that it was always grandma who was the master of the country. Grandma''s fiery personality really made people like her. When ah Qiao and I went to Liu''s home, we fell in love with the atmosphere of their home. It was really warm. My mother-in-law''s character is very similar to Grandma''s. her life is not easy. When my father-in-law joined the army, he joined the Han family army. At that time, it was said that my father-in-law was lost in the battlefield, and my mother-in-law was forced to separate, holding one in her hand and carrying one in her stomach. With the help of the Liu family, she bit her teeth and brought up the two children. My Lord, you haven''t met the butcher, have you? My mother-in-law, in order to pull ah Qiao''s brother and sister to grow up, started the butcher business with a pig knife. " Chapter 545 "It''s said that there are many disputes in front of the widow''s door. I can imagine how hard my mother-in-law was in those years. But she''s been through it biting her teeth, and never let ah Qiao and her brother and sister be wronged. " Listening to these, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help crying. No one knows how hard her mother is. Gu Qian looked at Han Yifei and said, "I''ve said so much about my mother-in-law. In fact, I want to tell you that the daughters of the Liu family are very good." Mr. Han listened and looked down at the fire in the stove. His eyes were red and wet. At this moment, he is especially grateful to Liu and his family. "Do you like this girl, my lord?" Han Yifei asked. Master Han nodded: "I like it! I also like the family. It''s better than anything "Then I''ll go to them to propose marriage. When my grandfather returns home, let''s go to Haitang village to build a house. Then I''ll get married there." Han Yifei made up his mind. Zhang Qiao interrupted him quickly, "brother, this can''t be impulsive. I also have to be responsible for sister fu''er. You must really like her, so that you can go to the Liu family to propose marriage. You can''t delay her happiness. I think you are suitable. The point is to make you feel suitable for each other. You can''t ask for a marriage just because we think it''s right. It''s too rash and irresponsible. " Han agreed: "and I''m right!" Gu Qian Fu He: "I agree with what I say! A man can''t be irresponsible or rash. I have just said that I can''t make do with it. " Han Yifei looked at them: "what do you want me to do?" "We just want you to be happy!" Three people speak in unison, then look at each other. Zhang Qiao put the dishes in the pot up, "the dishes are fried, you quickly wash your hands and serve the dishes, let''s eat." "Good!" Gu Qian and Han Yifei rushed to wash their hands and help with the dishes. The family sat around to eat. Han Yifei takes Liu fu''er to heart and is ready to find a chance to get in touch with her to see if the two people fit together, and then mention the marriage. After Gu Qian and Han went back, he found a suitable person for Zhang Qiao and asked him to choose a servant girl who could do martial arts. After thinking about it, he chose two for her. These two servant girls are the orphans of their subordinates. They have been practicing martial arts and calligraphy since they were young, and their ability is quite strong. The old man called them to the front and said what they thought. They knelt down immediately. "We will try our best to protect miss ah Qiao after listening to the arrangement of the old general." Master Han nodded, "with you by ah Qiao''s side, I''m naturally relieved. Aline, Ali, I grew up watching you. In my opinion, you are all like my granddaughter. I''m about to give up my military power and go back to my hometown. I may go to the place where ah Qiao lives in the future. You follow ah Qiao, I can rest assured! She won''t take you down. In the future, ah Qiao and I will discuss how to find a family for you so that you can live a peaceful and stable life. This is an account to your parents. " "Old general." They were red eyed. Master Han raised his hand, "get up! Don''t kneel "Yes, old general." Han looked at them and said, "when ah Qiao comes tomorrow, I''ll introduce you to her. From tomorrow on, you''ll follow ah Qiao." "Yes "Good boy, go down first." "Yes, old general." ¡­¡­ Over there, Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao return to Gu''s house, but Uncle Liang is waiting for them at the gate. "Nine masters, Nine ladies." "Uncle Liang, why are you here?" "Please go to the old lady Jiujiu and ask him to wait in the courtyard." Uncle Liang should bow his hand. Gu Qian nodded: "OK." The three came to the old lady''s yard together. The light was still on in the hall and there were some snacks on the table. Chen''s mother saw them coming. After the salute, she made hot tea and brought it up. Then she went to the yard and waited. There are only three of them in the hall. The old lady waved, "ah Qiao, come here and sit with me." "Yes, mother." Then she went over and handed her hand to the old lady. The old lady immediately wrapped her hands and looked at her kindly, "I heard that they went to you today? Have you done anything that makes you unhappy? " Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! They just wanted to help me warm the new house. After sitting for a while, they came back after drinking tea. However, they gave them a lot of things. I asked Shi Song to register them in the booklet. When I get back, I will give them a gift. " The old lady nodded and said, "yes, yes! Should be like this, this without any reason to accept their gift, back to have a chance, also on good. They really didn''t do anything too much there? "After all, the old lady was still worried, for fear that Zhang Qiao would be wronged. "No!" "If you don''t say anything, you''re afraid that I''ll follow you? I''ve heard that Gu you wants to hold Chu Yue to step on you, but he hits his face. Hum! These people don''t really have eyes. My mother''s baby pimples are what they can step on? " Gu Qian didn''t know about it, but he was so cold that he said, "ah Qiao, what''s the matter? What does Gu you do? What does Chu Yue want to do? " Zhang Qiao looked at their mother and son nervous, but also moved, but also helpless. Gu you want to step on her is true, want to hold Chu month, is also true. But being beaten in the face is more true! Zhang Qiao had no choice, so she simply said it. After hearing this, the old lady and Gu Qian had the same expression. They both hooked their lips and gave a cold smile. Although Zhang Qiao didn''t suffer from this incident, she also hit them in the face. But it doesn''t mean that the old lady and Gu Qian won''t care any more. Just because Gu you and Chu Yue have this idea, they have already committed their great taboo. "Is there anything else?" The old lady asked again. Zhang Qiao shook her head: "no! But my sister-in-law mentioned the spring banquet, saying that she might have talent to perform. I''m thinking of consulting the ninth master this evening to see what I need to pay attention to. " "That laoshizi''s talent performance has nothing to do with you. If it doesn''t fall on you, you don''t have to worry about it." Mrs. Gu''s domineering way. Zhang Qiao nodded, relieved. When it comes to talent performance, she really can''t do it! can''t say that I make bowls for you. I cook well, or I send you some cream. This is my specialty. These are not talent shows. Talent performance is nothing more than piano, chess, poetry, calligraphy and painting, which Zhang Qiao is not good at. If you really want her to perform one, it''s really embarrassing. Chapter 546 Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took Mrs. Gu''s hand as a coqueter: "mother, with you, I feel so happy. I don''t have to worry about the sky falling down." "Poof..." Old lady Gu chuckled, "you are so sweet. If the sky doesn''t fall down, it''s really going to fall down. There are nine boys and I supporting for you, and we can''t smash you little girl. " Zhang Qiao giggled. Mrs. Gu turned and looked at the little girl in her arms. She had a strange and good feeling in her heart. It was like someone said It''s said that a girl is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It''s impossible for her to have a daughter in her life, but if she has such a lovely, prosperous daughter-in-law who protects her son, she''ll surely take care of her daughter-in-law as if she were a daughter-in-law. Gu Qian also sat down. The two most important women in his life are happy. "You don''t have to worry about the spring feast. These days, you can eat, drink and play when you need to. I''ll have the clothes and jewelry ready for that day. " "Thank you, mother!" "Silly girl, why are you polite to me? All right! Since they don''t have any trouble with you, forget it. Go back and have a rest. " "I know. I''ll have a rest soon." Gu Qian gets up. But Zhang Qiao sat still and quickly grabbed the snack and put it in her mouth, "wait a minute, wait a minute! I haven''t eaten the snack my mother prepared for me. I haven''t drunk the hot tea made by mother Chen yet. I can''t waste it. Jiuye, you also sit down and eat a few pieces! You can''t let mother Chen waste her time. " Gu Qian nodded and sat down again. Zhang Qiao finished a piece of chestnut cake and took another piece of jujube cake. She nodded as she ate. Her mouth was full of stuffing and her face was full of satisfaction, which made people happy. Old lady Gu looked at her kindly. She finally understood why Gu Qian liked Zhang Qiao so much. This child is not scheming to the people around him, but also wholeheartedly treat, never ignore anyone to pay her. In the yard, mother Chen listened to Zhang Qiao''s voice. She stepped forward and stood facing the door. She looked inside. When she saw Zhang Qiao eating happily, she grinned. Zhang Qiao typically can''t finish eating and takes the rest of the snacks back, saying that she will take them back to Shi Song and Shi Jin. Chen''s mother happily took the food box to help him pack. "Madam Jiu, I''ll make some snacks for you tomorrow. You can give them to the old general." Chen''s mother saw that Zhang Qiao liked her snacks so much, so she suggested. Zhang Qiao nodded, "good! As long as it''s not too much trouble for mother Chen. " Mother Chen shook her head and said with a smile, "no trouble! No trouble at all. " "All right! Then I''ll wait. " "All right!" Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao''s hand, "Niang, let''s go back first." "Go back!" Gu Qian was holding a food box in one hand and Zhang Qiao in the other. Just after they had some snacks, they deliberately slowed down and stopped eating by the way. Back in the courtyard, Gu Qian called, "Shi Song." "My Lord." Shisong came out of the room. Gu Qian handed the food box to him. "This is a snack made by mother Chen. You can bring it in and eat with Shijin." "Thank you "Don''t thank me! This is what your ninth wife said she would pack it for you. " Shi Song looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "thank you, madam." "Nothing! Bring it in and eat it. " "Yes Two people stand in the yard, looking at loose into the house, Zhang Qiao turned to Gu Qian, "Ninth master, I want to go to the pharmacy, want to configure some things. If you don''t go back to your room and read a book, or go to the study and deal with business. " "You go first! I''ll go and get a book, and I''ll be there with you "All right." Zhang Qiao went to the pharmacy. Not long after, Gu Qian came in with a book. He sat at the desk reading, Zhang Qiao in front of the counter tampering with her medicine, two people are busy, no one disturb who, but it is accompanied by each other. At midnight, Gu Qian closed the book and went to the counter. Seeing that Zhang Qiao was still tampering with things, he asked, "how long will it take? It''s not too early "In a minute!" "Then I''ll wait for you a little longer." "No! Jiuye goes back to the house to wash and comb. I''ll go back when I finish. Calculate the time. Maybe after Jiuye bathes, I can go back to my room. Just in time, I''ll take a bath. " Zhang Qiao shakes her head and asks him to go back to the room to take a bath, while she keeps busy with the things at hand. Gu Qian thought about it for a while, and then he took the book and went back to the house. After Gu Qian left, Zhang Qiao called, "Shi Xiu, come out." "How do you know I''m here, ma''am?" Xu Xiu was a little surprised. When Gu Qian was still in the room, Shi Xiu came back. He just watched Gu Qian in the room, so he didn''t show up.He didn''t expect that Zhang Qiao had already noticed. "We''ve known each other for several years, and naturally we''ll feel something. Did you find something? " Shi Xiu arched his hand and said, "the maid beside the young lady has gone to the pharmacy to buy some things, so I don''t know what her intention is?" "What is it?" Zhang Qiao asked. "It''s sweet." Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! I got it! Is there anything strange over there, young master Yu? " "No! As usual, living in a simple place "What about Mr. Heng "Mr. Heng has been looking for reasons to read outside recently, trying to avoid Mr. Yu and his wife. In addition, these days, I am busy entering the palace to report my work. For this, Mr. Heng talked to you several times. " Shi Xiu replied truthfully. The meaning of Zhang Qiao''s command was that Gu Qiao had already told them to question him. "Yes! Then you go down first. I''ll trouble you. Keep watching Mr. and Mrs. Yu for me. " Zhang Qiao nodded. "Yes, ma''am." Shi Xiu retreats and goes to Shijin''s house to find Shijin and Shisong. By the way, he divides up the last snacks. Zhang Qiao finished her last work and went back to her room. When she went back, Gu Qiangang came out of the room. He was only wearing a Chinese dress and had a good figure. A head of ink hair, with that beautiful face, all the time exudes the charm of the atmosphere. Zhang Qiao hurriedly walked over, and the result was that the handkerchief in his hand said, "Ninth master, you sit down and I''ll help you dry your hair." Gu Qian shook his head, "you hurry to take a bath. When you take a bath, my hair will be dry. It''s too late." Zhang Qiao nodded: "OK! Then Jiuye will dry his hair by himself. " "I have hands and feet. I can do it myself. I don''t need you to wait on me. Go to the bath and I''ll help you dry your hair later. " "I won''t wash my hair so late." Zhang Qiao lowered her head, picked up a wisp of her hair and sniffed it. It was still fragrant. She was afraid that Gu Qian would dislike him. She came closer. "Ninth master, you smell it and it''s still fragrant." Chapter 547 Gu Qian was so angry by her that he couldn''t help laughing, "go quickly, I don''t dislike you! No matter when, in my opinion, my ah Qiao is fragrant. " Zhang Qiao also laughed: "my ninth master is more and more able to coax people, and his speech is more and more pleasant. But I like listening! I just like my ninth master to coax me. " "Hurry! I''ll coax you later. " Zhang Qiao was stunned by his hot eyes, then ran to the wardrobe with a red face, looked for clothes, and hurried into the room. Jiuye, an old man, can lift people with one look. Sure enough, when Zhang Qiao came out of the room, Gu Qian was already warming his bed. Zhang Qiao had a feeling that sheep entered the wolf''s mouth. However, still willing to send up. The next morning, they went to accompany the old lady for breakfast on time. After breakfast, they sat around for a while. Just as she was about to leave, she heard mother Chen come in and say, "Madame Gu, they''ve come to greet the old lady.". Only then did Zhang Qiao know that old lady Gu didn''t ask her daughters-in-law to come every day to say hello, but they would come every ten days. Now it happened that her daughter-in-law had no reason to leave immediately. When Gu Qian sat here, he asked me to send you a snack first Just in time, he has something else to explain. Zhang Qiao is here, so he is easy to handle. "All right!" Zhang Qiao nodded and sat down again. When Gu Qian went out, he met Mrs. Gu. After greeting each other, Gu Qian didn''t leave immediately. Instead, his eyes fell on Chu Yue and Gu you who were standing together. He said this unintentionally: "sister-in-law, it''s Gu you from the sixth brother''s family who stands with a Yu''s daughter-in-law, isn''t it?" Mrs. Gu nodded, "that''s right! You are not at home all the year round, and you haven''t seen this little girl in front of you. I didn''t expect that you could recognize her. " "I haven''t seen you many times, but I have a good memory. A few days ago, when ah Qiao and I just came back, these young people all saluted us, and naturally we will remember that. " Gu Qian had a smile in his mouth, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. Instead, he had a colder feeling. Gu you shivered. Her smile froze. She bowed her head and did not dare to look at Gu Qian. We can''t help thinking that they went to Zhang''s house to find Zhang Qiao yesterday. Gu you held Chu Yue and stepped on Zhang Qiao. Everyone has an intuition that Gu Qian knows about it and now he wants to protect his wife. Everyone in the heart of Gu you silent silence, feeling that she will not eat what good fruit. Ah! Who told her to be young and full of vigour, and to stand out without knowing anything. The sixth lady was also startled. She quickly said with a smile: "Ninth master, you girl is young and doesn''t understand. When she was in Zhang''s house yesterday, she said something inappropriate. The child has always been straightforward, and he can''t speak enough. I hope you don''t worry about this girl. " Gu Qian turned to look at the sixth lady and asked coolly, "sixth sister-in-law, do you think I''m such a mean person? Will an elder of mine still care with a younger one? He didn''t do anything heinous. Why should I bother with him. However, there is one thing that I will be worried about. As long as someone bullies ah Qiao, I will also be fussy, whether it''s the elder or the younger, even the three-year-old. " Words fall, the public poured to take a breath of air conditioning. The sixth lady panicked directly. Gu Xiao was scared to cry. Gu Qian then asked the sixth lady, "sixth sister-in-law, did something happen yesterday that made ah Qiao unhappy? I just heard that everyone went there yesterday to help warm up the new house. I''m just thinking of thanking you and inviting you to have a dinner later. It hasn''t been mentioned to ah Qiao, and I haven''t heard from her about yesterday. She just said that she was very happy yesterday. Everyone was so polite. Isn''t that the case? " Gu Qian has a needle in his pocket, which makes everyone''s heart hang. They are afraid that Gu Qian will suddenly turn over and disown others. Everyone is afraid of Gu Qian''s troubles! In this house, the old lady and Gu Qian are absolutely respected. No one dare to offend them openly. Because after offending them, they will not only feel sad in Gu''s house, but also affect their mother''s family. The sixth lady is afraid to answer. At this time, Zhang Qiao came out of the hall, "Hello, ladies and sisters!" "How are you "Good aunt nine!" Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, went to Gu Qian''s side, looked up at him, "Ninth master, don''t you have something urgent to go out for a while? My mother is still waiting in the hall. " Gu Qian nodded and stretched out his hand to sort out her bangs. Everyone was stunned. No one has ever seen such a gentle Gu Qian. Gu Qian nodded: "you wait for me at my mother''s place, and I will come back to pick you up soon. Don''t run around, where you want to go, wait for me to take you "All right!"Gu Qian looked at the crowd again: "ladies and sisters, I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead. I''ll come back later. If my sisters are still here, we''ll have a chat and have a cup of tea. " Mrs. Gu, they listened to Gu Qian''s words, smiling on their faces and echoing in unison. However, they said in their hearts, "don''t come back so soon. We''ll leave after we invite Ann. We don''t want to meet you, let alone chat with you for tea." Zhang Qiao looked at the expression of these people and secretly laughed. After Gu Qian left, Zhang Qiao stood beside Mrs. Gu, followed them into the hall, and saluted Mrs. Gu with them. Old lady Gu''s partiality was blatant, and she didn''t need to worry about anyone. After everyone saluted, she waved with a smile: "ah Qiao, come here! Come and sit down with me Zhang Qiao walked over and sat beside her meekly. When Zhang Qiao sat down, Mr. Gu looked at the others. "You all sit down, mother Chen. Let someone serve you tea." "Yes, old lady." Chen''s mother immediately went down to give orders. In a short time, the servant girls came in and brought hot tea and snacks to the ladies. Just now, Gu Qian made everyone feel a little flustered. At this time, even if old lady Gu looked at them with a smile, they were also hairy. Mrs. Gu took a sip of tea. After putting down the cup, she looked at Mrs. Gu and Zhang Qiao with a smile. "mother, daughter-in-law, only yesterday knew that the nine siblings had the ability to regulate the skin. The most famous cream in the capital, and the rouge powder, were mostly the formula of the nine siblings. When I saw nine younger brothers and sisters, I only knew that nine younger brothers and nine younger brothers and sisters were talented and beautiful. Yesterday I knew that nine younger brothers and nine younger brothers and sisters were talented and beautiful. They were talented and beautiful. They were made in heaven and made a perfect match. " "Well, the old lady nodded and asked," who is good! Ah Qiao is really good-looking. They all say that she is born of her heart. If she looks so good, she must be very good-looking. " Chapter 548 Everyone listened to Mrs. Gu''s words, and each one of them was laughing. You and I were going to turn Zhang Qiao into a flower. Zhang Qiao was calm and calm, but she didn''t float up because of it. She also had a polite and distant smile on her face. "You praise me so much. I''m a little embarrassed." With that, Zhang Qiao lowered her head and pretended to be shy. Mrs. Gu said hurriedly: "nine brothers and sisters, don''t be embarrassed. We are telling the truth. We are all honest people. We never exaggerate. My mother knows very well Others agreed. Mrs. Gu turned her head and looked at Zhang Qiao with a smile. "This girl is really honest and thin skinned. You blush when you praise her. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a sincere person." This exaggerates Zhang Qiao, and soft response to Mrs. Gu''s words. It was the first time that she saw such a sincere person. Mrs. Gu said that they were sincere. In the eyes of the old lady, it is very clear who is and who is not. We all recognized the meaning of the old lady, but we didn''t understand it. Chu Yue kept her head down and hated Zhang Qiao. Gu you is also flustered. She doesn''t dare to look up all the time. She is afraid that the old lady will settle accounts with her, and she is afraid that Gu Qian will come back later. She also has some regrets in her heart. She regrets saying the wrong thing, but she doesn''t regret making friends with Chu Yue. After all, there are some feelings between their aunts and sisters. Gu you wants to leave, but everyone is still talking, and she has no reason to leave. Chu Yue came up to her ear and said a few words. Gu you nodded and said in a low voice, "thank you, sister-in-law. I understand." Chu Yue shakes her head. Zhang Qiao looked at their little movements, took her cup and sipped it gently. The movements were so elegant that she could not see that she was a person growing up in a mountain village. As soon as the teacup was put down, I heard Gu you''s ouch. Then, the servant girl beside her said anxiously, "Miss, what''s the matter with you, miss?" Gu you hugged her stomach and frowned bitterly, "I I have a stomachache... " The hall was very busy all of a sudden. The sixth lady said anxiously, "hurry up, go and ask for a doctor." "Madam, I''ll help Miss back to the courtyard to have a rest first." The sixth lady waved anxiously, "hurry up." "Yes, ma''am." "Wait a minute!" Gu old lady light call a, six madams and support Gu you go out of the servant girl, and Gu you, three people all stopped, slowly turn around. They seem to have forgotten to salute the old lady. Six madams hurriedly blessing body salute, "mother, you girl is not comfortable, daughter-in-law first take her back to the hospital, find a doctor to help her see.". Just now, my daughter-in-law was so worried that she forgot to salute her mother. Please forgive me. " "Why don''t you forgive me?" Old lady Gu said angrily, "girls are not comfortable. How can they be so particular? I call you, but also because of worry, love you girl Everyone was at a loss. The sixth lady said: "thank you for your concern. Mother, I''ll take you back first." "Wait a minute!" Just as they turned around, Mrs. Gu called out again, "ah Qiao, go and help you have a look. What kind of doctor do you want? They all forget that you are a disciple of the ghost doctor and have excellent medical skills. By you to help naked maid look at, this naked maid but picked up a big bargain. By the way, how are you doing for her? How to recuperate? Remember, have a good look! Look carefully How could the old lady keep this secret from her yesterday? Gu you and six madams listen to Gu old lady''s words, especially after a few words, a little scared. Does the old lady want to protect Du Zi and settle the account of Gu you stepping on Zhang Qiao? Zhang Qiao got up: "yes, mother!" Zhang Qiao came to Gu you''s side and said to the servant girl, "help your lady to sit down. I''ll give her a pulse." The maid dare not refuse, holding Gu you to sit down, and then stand behind Gu you. Zhang Qiao takes Gu you''s wrist. Gu you was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat and was terrified that her heart was beating. The sixth lady also stood by, nervously holding the handkerchief. Others can''t see anything from her, only when she is worried about Gu you''s body. Zhang Qiao deliberately did not withdraw her hand for a long time, just wanted to torture them psychologically for a while. After a long time, Zhang qiaocai released her hand and looked at Gu you with a serious face: "I have a stomachache because my little life is coming. What''s more, your constitution is cold, so when you are young every month, you will have abdominal colic, and the amount is also large, with a heavy taste, and the days will be longer. According to my diagnosis, it should take about 10 days each time. " In this way, she said it in public, and people''s expressions were a little strange. Gu you''s face was red and angry."Aunt nine, I didn''t! It''s not Zhang Qiaoxiao said with a smile, "little girl, you have a thin face. I can understand that. But this is not a small matter, the constitution is too cold, so you will regret after getting married, because it may lead to not having children. So, don''t believe me. Your body should be well conditioned. If you go on tossing like this, you will be in trouble. If I guess correctly, you like to eat heavy taste dishes, fried spicy, cold, you have no taboo. Especially in the small days of every month, you don''t have to avoid eating, you still eat. If you accumulate this over time, your body will not work. Because of this, your skin color will be very bad, often out of oil, and it is easy to grow acne. Because you have acne for a long time, and you are afraid that others will find it, you always want to squeeze it out as soon as possible. Therefore, there are many acne marks on your face, so you have to put a lot of perfume on your face. " Zhang Qiao is really not polite. All of a sudden, she exposes Gu you in front of so many people. She looked at Gu you and Gu Liu''s face changed a few times, and then said: "now I''m not only your ninth aunt, but also a doctor. The doctor can''t tell lies, so don''t blame me. I''m really for you." Said, Zhang Qiao looked at the other people in the hall, "here are all my own people, no one will laugh at you, no one will say these things outside, you can rest assured, next can have a good conditioning." Gu you was so ashamed that she became angry. It''s a very private thing for her. She is a girl''s family. When she was exposed in public, she felt that she had no face. The sixth lady is different. She is a mother. It''s said that Gu you''s condition is so bad that it may lead to infertility, which scares her. "Nine younger sister-in-law, you are a disciple of ghost medicine. You are your niece. You must cure her. She''s a girl''s family. She hasn''t engaged yet. In the future Alas... " With that, she sighed and stamped her feet. Chapter 549 Gu you was shy and angry, but now she was afraid after listening to her mother''s words. Yes! She is a person who hasn''t even decided her marriage. If people outside know that she may be infertile. Then it''s impossible for someone to ask for a marriage. Think of this, Gu you also flustered, completely forget that he just pretend stomachache is to leave, now want to know can cure? Zhang Qiao looked at her and said, "Sister Liu, if you believe me, I can prescribe medicine for her. This medicine has been prescribed twice. For the medicine that can''t cure the disease now, we can only prescribe some medicine to relieve her pain. This is a disease, not a disease, in fact, the body bone is not very good, need conditioning. It''s a long time to recuperate the body. It also needs patience and diet. What you can''t eat is what you can''t eat. " Gu six madam quickly nods, "everything listens to nine younger siblings.". In the future, I will watch him well and make him avoid eating. " Zhang Qiao nodded: "OK! Then I''ll write a prescription for you now. You take the prescription and fry it into three bowls of water, once a day. " Mrs. Gu winked at mother Chen, who immediately went to prepare paper and ink. Zhang Qiao wrote down the prescription in public. People were curious about her handwriting, so they looked around her. When they saw the handwriting on the paper, they were very surprised. Mrs. Gu was shocked and said: "this Nine, as like as two peas, why is your character exactly the same as that of the nine brothers? On hearing this, they all looked at Zhang Qiao, shocked. Everyone has heard that Gu Qian''s handwriting is good-looking. This Zhang Qiao is a peasant girl. She can read words, understand medicine, and make incense, which is amazing. as like as two peas, Gu Qian''s character is even more astonishing. Zhang Qiao handed the prescription to the sixth lady, got up and looked at the crowd, "the words that Jiu Ye taught me to read are just like looking at me. In fact, I didn''t learn the essence. It''s hard to say that it''s just painting gourds according to gourds. It''s just superficial Kung Fu. " Old lady Gu said with a smile: "this girl is really modest." Others agreed. The prescription has been prescribed and the disease has been seen. This next six madams want to take Gu you to leave, the old lady also agreed, explain a few words to wave, let them leave. Others have asked to leave. Old lady Gu didn''t stay at all. Everyone came out of the old lady''s yard and chatted in twos and threes. "See? These nine brothers and sisters are really capable. This medical skill is really superb. If you listen to what she says, you can''t refute it. " "Yes! Today is really an eye opener, and the words that are written. My God, listen to my sister-in-law say that, it must be really the same as the nine younger brother''s words. " "They are so loving and enviable. This old man and his young wife are really good. Nine younger brother is indifferent to everything. He can''t see anything in his eyes. I can''t imagine that he is so gentle and affectionate. " They all took care of his daughter-in-law. Old lady Gu took her daughter-in-law as her heart. Some envy, some envy! Some people think it''s better than others! The news soon spread to the outside, and soon all the people in the capital knew that Gu Jiuye was not close to women, but had not met the person he liked. By the way, the legend of Tianwei was broken because he had a little girl who was a disciple of the ghost sect. Everyone is saying that Gu Jiuye has been cured, and his wife has cured him. Moreover, Gu Jiuye is pregnant. When the news reached the palace, even the emperor and the supreme emperor were very happy. The emperor told the emperor to look for the queen and told her to take good care of Zhang Qiao during the spring banquet. The emperor should come down, from the emperor there, went directly to the queen there. In addition to the Imperial Palace, the prince''s residence of Anding also received news. An Zhenlin went to find old lady an again. "Mother, have you heard the news? The big girl is pregnant with Gu Qian''s child. We don''t want to find a way to let her recognize her ancestors. I''m afraid the chance will be even more slim after that. Now that her mother and son are expensive, she is deeply loved by old lady Gu and Gu Qian. What else can we hesitate? Mother, that''s my own flesh and blood. Even if you don''t think about my family, you have to think about your son. " Old lady Ann looked at her, and she was still hesitating. When old lady Ann heard it, it was all bullshit. After so many years, it''s really humiliating to say that now! "Mother." Old lady Ann was bothered by his noise. She raised her hand and asked him not to speak. After a moment of silence, she said, "I can let her recognize her ancestors, but I still say that. Is she willing?" "As long as you agree, I can do it!" An Zhenlin is resolute. Mrs. Ann sighed and nodded: "if you think about it, I can only agree. But you can''t let the family suffer because of her. Your wife and children are the people who have always been with you. Don''t chill their hearts. "When an Zhenlin heard that the old lady agreed, he quickly nodded. For a while, whatever the old lady offered, he would nod. As for whether he can do it or not, he can''t guarantee it. Things always depend on current events. On that day, old general Han went to the palace to face the emperor. He handed in the tiger amulet and 200000 military power. General Han has two sons and a daughter. Now it''s gone. What Han Yun paid is not human. He wrongly paid all his life and finally died in a foreign land. This is the biggest pain in Han Yun''s heart. The two sons grew up with him in the military camp when they were young. They were determined to protect their families and defend their country. They also died in the war. Now, there is no one else in the Han family''s business except him, even in the court. After listening to Gu Qian''s words, Han''s descendants left the court. Now most of them are in business. In fact, they are not so warm in business, but most of the money they earn in business is used to help the people, buy materials and send them to the barracks. Because it takes a lot of people to do business, and most of their people are related to Han Jiajun. Those who died on the battlefield, their families, were taken care of in this way. Apparently, the Han family is taking care of them. In fact, they are living on their own. Today, Mr. Han really admires Gu Qian''s foresight. After the emperor received the talisman, he just said some polite words. He kept on holding on, but he was always relieved. There was no one else in the Han Dynasty hall, and the military power in hand was also handed over. At last, the emperor was no longer shocked by his achievements. Chapter 550 The emperor''s military power came back to him with a special peace of mind. As soon as he was happy, he had a bright smile on his face and spoke in a more friendly tone. "The old general has been fighting in the battlefield all his life to protect his family and defend his country. In fact, he is a model for people in the world. Now that the old general has handed in his military amulet, I really won''t give up. The general''s house will always be the general''s house, which will not change. In addition, in order to comfort the old general, I want to give him some rewards? What does the old general need? " Old general Han dropped his robe and knelt down. "I''m old, and I don''t need any reward. When I''m old, all I care about is my children and grandchildren. The emperor is compassionate. I''m really grateful. I have something to ask for and I''ll ask the emperor to help me. " "Oh, what''s the matter?" The emperor got up from behind the case and personally helped the old general up. "Old general, you don''t have to give this big gift. Please tell me if you have something to do." The old general looked at the others in the hall. The emperor knew that he would demobilize the people in the hall, leaving only old general Han. They had a secret talk in the hall for a long time. In the evening of that year, the emperor went to see the emperor. The father and son also had a secret talk for a long time, and discussed and wrote two imperial edicts. General house. Han Yifei knew that master Han was going to enter the palace today, so he went home early to wait for the news. When it was dark, he didn''t see the master coming back. He couldn''t help being worried, so he went to the gate in person. Finally, he saw the carriage of the general''s mansion coming slowly. Han Yifei stood on the steps excitedly. As soon as the carriage stopped, he immediately jumped on the carriage and lifted the curtain. "Grandfather, you are back." Mr. Han glanced at him. "I''m just going to the palace to face the saint. I''m not going to the battlefield. I don''t even see you so nervous. What''s the hurry? Let''s go. Let''s go inside. " Han Yifei immediately said, "my grandfather has wronged me. When was my grandfather normal, I was not worried or nervous?" He reached out to help the old man, who ignored him. He got out of the carriage and muttered, "I''m not old enough. I need you to help me next carriage. Now young people are really bullying people." Han Yifei looks at his empty hand and looks at his servants holding a smile. He can''t help shaking his head. He is angry and funny. How did he suddenly find out that his grandfather was more and more like an old urchin? It''s not as serious as it used to be. He ordered the master to come to the study and let no one come near the door "Yes, old general." The housekeeper turned around, waved to the servants in the yard, and everyone rushed out. Han Yifei poured tea in a teapot. "Grandfather, drink tea!" Put aside a few cups of tea, and then sit down "Yes! Grandfather. " Looking at Han Yifei, "Hufu has been handed in. The emperor has allowed me to return home." Hearing this, Han Yifei was delighted. Han added: "the emperor said that the general''s residence will always be the general''s residence. Even if no one is an official in the court, it will still be our home, and the plaque of the general''s residence will not be removed. I don''t care about these empty things, but if the emperor wants to show them to others, we will cooperate. Yifei, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll follow ah Qiao and go back to Haitang village to spend my life there. I think it''s pretty good. In the future, when they have children, when you get married, they will give birth to my fat great grandson, and I can help you with your children. I spent almost all my life on the battlefield, ignoring my family and missing a lot of things. For the sake of the country and the people, I don''t regret what I missed, but I have some regrets in my heart. To be honest, I''m very glad to listen to Gu Xiaojiu''s words. Instead of letting you enter the court, I encourage you to do business outside. It''s not a good thing that a hundred year old tree has too many branches and leaves! It''s not unreasonable that he called me. Today, although there are regrets, it is also very good. When I have the imperial edict to return home, the hall will be lively tomorrow, and I won''t worry about our side. Fortunately, there is Gu Xiaojiu in ah Qiao''s side, which is not something they can handle at will. However, an Zhenlin will certainly not give up the good opportunity to woo Gu Qian. I''ve only been watching for a few days. He will certainly try to make ah Qiao recognize her ancestors. Have you arranged all the things you want to arrange? " Han Yifei nodded, "it''s all arranged! Settling down now is just an empty shelf, so they will be more anxious and want to attract Gu Jiuye as soon as possible. there is a message from our eyes. Last night, An Zhenlin went to Mrs. Anne''s yard. He had persuaded Mrs. Anne. Smell speech, Han Laozi nods, the corner of the mouth peeps out a smile of sarcasm. "Well! That''s good. An Zhenlin, an Zhenlin, you think that with the power of caring for your family, you can settle down and grow up again. I''m afraid you''re talking in your dreams ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao are having dinner with the old lady in Gu''s house. Instead of accompanying the old general, they are going shopping with the old lady.Mrs. Gu bought a lot of things. It seemed that she wanted to move back all the attractive things in the capital to Zhang Qiao. Sorry, Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian took all of them on behalf of Zhang Qiao. After dinner, the mother and the son sat together drinking tea and chatting. Old lady Gu looked at Gu Qian, "nine boys, I heard that an Zhenlin is looking for you?" Smell speech, Zhang Qiao accident of see to Gu Qian, "nine Ye." When I think about this, I''ll just hold my hand to her and tell her. Don''t worry about anything else. " "Well! That an Zhenlin is kind and shameless. I didn''t know anything about ah Qiao''s mother. After so many years, he is now jumping out to recognize his daughter, saying "recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, hum, I''m afraid you''re staring at nine little boys?" Mrs. Gu is very angry when she says it. "Nine boys, this kind of person can''t take advantage of him. Ah Qiao hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water or a grain of rice from an''s family. On the contrary, her mother''s dowry supports the whole family. He has a face, and we don''t have to give him a face. You have to do this. If my ah Qiao is wronged, I won''t let you go. " Gu Qian listened to the crackling words of old lady Gu, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. He hasn''t said anything yet. "Mother, don''t worry. I have discussed this matter with the old man for a long time. They not only want all the things that are cheap, but also want them back. It''s getting worse and worse to settle down these years. Do you think the old man did nothing? Han Yifei is not in the court, but he is in the shopping mall. The shops where he settled down don''t lose money for no reason. " Chapter 551 Mrs. Gu listened. Although she felt relieved, she still couldn''t help telling her, "if you arrange it, I''ll be relieved. However, this arrangement can''t aggrieve ah Qiao." "Yes, yes!" Gu Qian is quite helpless, "I promise, OK?" Zhang Qiao looked at their mother and son''s interaction and couldn''t help laughing, "Niang, Jiuye, it''s good for you to get along like this!" Old lady Gu was stunned. She looked at Gu Qian and then laughed. Gu Qian also laughed. "So, nine boys, what did an Zhenlin tell you? So he had the cheek to say that ah Qiao was his daughter? " Gu old lady firm topic, didn''t let Zhang Qiao around in the past. Gu Qian shook his head. "He just came to talk to me to see if I know ah Qiao''s real life experience?" "What did you say?" "Me?" Gu Qian laughed, "I said I know." "You?" Old lady Gu wanted to hit him and frowned, "you said like this, isn''t that just what he meant? Why don''t you hang him? " "Niang, I''ve been setting out for a long time. I don''t cooperate a little. How can the Han family take in? He thought he''d recognize it if he wanted to? My wife, Gu Qian, doesn''t care for the identity of miss an. " Gu Qian put his head in front of old lady Gu and said, "mother, if you want to fight, fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu old lady is so come by him, temper all have no, "I don''t beat you, you tell me all things, I want to know." Gu Qian nodded, "good! I''ll tell you everything. " "Say it." In order to reassure Mrs. Gu and let Zhang Qiao know his plans with Mr. Han and Han Yifei, he said all the plans. After listening to Gu Qian''s words, old lady Gu exclaimed, "nine boys, how are you, ha ha! Who let them love not to find, now let them climb. If you want to recognize your daughter, bah! We want you to spit out everything and be laughed at by the whole capital. " Zhang Qiao looked at Gu Qian deeply, and her eyes were moved. She didn''t expect that Gu Qian and Han Yifei planned so much for her. She was really moved. Gu Qian looked at her and rubbed her head. "Why are you looking at me like this? Is that moving? It''s also a selfish reason for me to do so. " Zhang Qiao asked, "what?" Gu Qian said solemnly, "I don''t want to recognize an Zhenlin as my father-in-law. He doesn''t deserve it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao Leng for a while, immediately spat to hiss a smile, "nine ye, you this reason is very good! I don''t think Zhenlin is worthy of him With that, they looked at each other. "Heroes think alike!" Mrs. Gu was amused by both of them. "All right, all right! It''s getting late. You can go back and have a rest, and I won''t keep you. " "Yes, mother." They come out of the old lady''s yard and take a walk back to their own yard. Zhang Qiao goes to the pharmacy and Gu Qian goes back to his study. Shi Xiu stood in front of the book case and handed the old man''s letter to Gu Qian, "my Lord, this is the old general''s letter. He has entered the palace to face the saint today." Gu Qian nodded, took the letter and asked, "what''s the matter that madam asked you to investigate?" Shi Xiu reported the results of the investigation to Gu Qian. After listening to Gu Qian, he nodded: "I know. I''ll do what my wife told me. I don''t have to tell my wife what I know." "Yes, sir." "Come on! Go down first "Yes When he retreated, Gu Qian opened the letter. After reading the content, he chuckled, "old urchin!" I saw two words in the paper, smooth! If master Han is successful here, there will be no problem for him. If he doesn''t know Zhang Qiao''s life experience, the emperor and the Emperor may find a way to publicize her merits, rewards or titles in the event of Jiangnan plague. Now that we know the relationship between Zhang Qiao and old general Han, the old general gives up military power again. Finally, he has a request for the emperor. The emperor can''t refuse it. Moreover, since Zhang Qiao is now Mrs. Gu Jiu, the emperor and the supreme emperor will not refuse the request of old General Han. "An Zhenlin, your wishful thinking will not come true." Gu Qian continues to be busy with other things until Zishi. Shi song reminds him to put down his things and go to find Zhang Qiao. She grabs her back to the room to have a rest. The girl keeps stirring up every day. Even after seeing Gu you, she even says that she has a good idea. In a few days, she has transferred a new formula for skin care. It''s for acne. He''s all laughed. He''ll never forget the way to make money. The next day, old general Han did not come to the court. When the emperor announced the request for Han''s army to return home, the court immediately became boiling, and the civil and military officials talked about it one after another, "why is this so sudden?" "The old general returned to his hometown. Who will take the lead?""The old general is our God of war. As soon as he returns home, will the countries around him be ready to move?" The emperor did not want to listen to their comments, so he withdrew from the court, returned to the meeting hall, and told people to go out of the palace to read the imperial edict. An Zhenlin retreated and went to the general''s house in a hurry. In the past, people in the general''s house would not let him in, but today it is very smooth. An Zhenlin couldn''t help feeling superior. Now he is still a marquis, but the general''s house is no longer the general''s house. The whole Han family has only the old man as an official in the court, holding military power. Now the old man has gone home, so there is nothing for him to worry about. However, when he came to the hall and saw the master''s son, he didn''t think he was half short, "father-in-law." Mr. Han turned around and looked at him up and down, with a smile on his lips, which was full of satire. "Marquis anding, I dare not hear you call my father-in-law. The relationship between you and my family was broken as early as that year. You might as well call me a uncle or an old man. It depends on my growing up with your father. " Mr. Han didn''t recognize his son-in-law directly. An Zhenlin was not annoyed either. He said with a smile: "father in law, my son-in-law was so wrong that he knew he was wrong. Today, he came to apologize to his father-in-law. As long as the father-in-law can forgive the son-in-law, the father-in-law can fight and scold him, that is, let the son-in-law kneel for three days and three nights. " "I dare not!" Han shook his head. "Now I''m just an old man. I have no official position and no military power. I dare not beat and scold you, the stable Marquis, and I dare not let you kneel down. " When an Zhenlin saw that he didn''t pay attention to oil and salt, he completely ignored his weakness, and gradually became a little impatient. "My father-in-law, my son-in-law already knows the whereabouts of a Yun''s daughter and me. She is Zhang Qiao in Haitang village, now the ninth lady of Gu''s family. I also know that my father-in-law went to their wedding banquet and recognized her as a granddaughter. Father in law, why don''t you keep it from me? Over the years, I''ve been looking for the whereabouts of their mother and daughter. My father-in-law doesn''t know? " Chapter 552 Han looked at him coldly: "I really don''t know! As far as I know, that is, a few years after a Yun left, you had a fake look. Since then, I have never looked for it again. Now you say that I have been looking for it all the time. Are you still looking for mother and daughter? Do you mean that you knew ah Yun was pregnant and that she was pregnant with your child, but you still treated her like that, watching your mother-in-law and your present wife pull a stool basin on her head, but you didn''t do anything, so you still want to coerce her and let her agree with you to marry a flat wife? " An Zhenlin a face of guilt, "father-in-law, I was also the deep love of the cut, all of a sudden did not want to understand, because of jealousy, because angry, so confused let a Yun was wronged." Smell speech, Han old son is more angry, directly a palm to an Zhenlin body to shoot, anyway Lin was photographed to the ground heavily a kneel. An Zhenlin snorted in pain. Looking up, he just called the old man to move away. The position on the desk was reflected in his eyes. An Zhenlin''s face changed when he saw the words clearly. It is full of Han Yun''s tablets, which means that he is kneeling in front of Han Yun''s tablets. Han turned his head and looked at the tablet. He looked at an Zhenlin angrily. "Ah Yun''s tablet is right in front of you. Will you blame yourself now? Can you apologize in front of his memorial tablet and admit that you wronged her? " He just apologizes in front of the tablets of the old man and Han Yun and admits that he has wronged Han Yun. Naturally, an Zhenlin is willing. "Father in law, I can, I will!" Said, he tried to hold out a little tears, looking very sad and remorseful, "ah Yun, I''m sorry! I didn''t know that my mother and Qin Shi did such a thing without telling me. When I saw that scene, the whole person was dazzled by jealousy and anger, and didn''t think about the whole thing carefully. Sorry! Because of my neglect, let you die, let our children live outside, so many years of hard life. I''m sorry! In the future, I will treat my children well and be filial to my father-in-law for you. " Han''s eyes were wet when he listened to him. He turned to look at the tablet, "yun''er, you can''t clear the injustice until you die. Today, the truth has finally come out. He, an Zhenlin, this white eyed wolf, this heartless man, finally admitted that his mother and Qin set you up, but he helped the tyrant. He not only sprinkled salt on your wound, but also stabbed your heart cruelly. Yun''er, if there is an afterlife! Please be my father''s daughter. My father must be like a father among ordinary people. He will love you and take care of you. He will choose a man who has responsibility and can really protect you. Yun''er, if there is no afterlife! You have a spirit in heaven. Please bless ah Qiao''s life! Please open your eyes to the people who hurt you in those years. How did they end up? Yun''er, don''t worry! With your father, your father will help you clean up your grievances. Ah Qiao''s peace and happiness will be guarded by your father! " An Zhenlin can''t lift his head when he listens to Mr. Han. If he dares to admit his mistake, he will come here today. If he doesn''t admit his mistake, the old man won''t allow Zhang Qiao to recognize her ancestors. He knows that! "My father-in-law, since we have recovered the child, should we let the child recognize his ancestors? This is the flesh and blood of our family. She can''t... " "He can''t recognize his ancestors!" Mr. Han interrupted an Zhenlin, looked down at him and said, "even if we want to recognize our ancestors, she is also the ancestor of our Han family. You may not know that she called me my grandfather. She is my granddaughter. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Zhenlin got up directly from the ground and said firmly: "father in law, there is no such reason. He''s my flesh and blood. He''s the blood of my family. " "My words are the rules. Are you worthy to be a father, an Zhenlin? If the person she married is not a family nine boy, you will let her recognize her ancestors. Would you like to? Don''t deceive me if you want to. I know very well what your family is. Come on! You knelt down and apologized! Let''s call it a good gathering. After that, the Han family has nothing to do with your settling down, and ah Qiao has nothing to do with you. " Han pointed to an Zhenlin''s nose very aggressively. An Zhenlin completely out of control, "father-in-law, I would like to come and tell you, this is because you are my father-in-law. But you can''t stop it. I think my own children have adopted their ancestors. Your words are not the rules. Don''t forget your father-in-law. From today on, you are no longer an old general. " The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. An Zhenlin is just like the worried dog. He doesn''t jump over the wall. He bites people in a disorderly way. He has no sense of propriety at all! "You mean I''m not qualified?" Han asked coldly. An Zhenlin bowed his neck and nodded, "yes!" The old man raised his lips and said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you!" At this time, four people came out from behind the arch of the side hall.An Zhenlin turned his head and looked at it. He was so scared that he turned pale. With a plop, he knelt down again The emperor went to the throne and sat down. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao stood beside Han. Another eunuch was holding a bright yellow imperial edict. The emperor looked down at an Zhenlin, who was shivering. His eyes were like arrows, staring at an Zhenlin coldly. "An Zhenlin, I have heard what you said just now. Well, you an Zhenlin, not only don''t care about the love between husband and wife, but also don''t know how to respect the elderly. Even if the old general has gone home, he is still the God of war in our Dynasty. The general''s house is always the general''s house, and you can''t tell me what to do here. At that time, I personally decided to marry you and Han Yun. Since this is a couple of grudges, this kind of mistake should be ended by me. It''s a beginning and an end. I still remember that when Han Yun left the capital, there was no peace between you two. Now she is still your wife. She has been away from home for many years, but in order to give birth to your flesh and blood. I didn''t think of this. It really made me uneasy. I''m sorry for the child, I''m sorry for the niece who grew up. I don''t think she''d like to live with death. " The emperor looked at the old eunuch beside him and waved, "it''s just the right time to announce the imperial edict." "Yes, the emperor." The eunuch comes out with the imperial edict. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao kneel down together with Mr. Han to answer the imperial edict. The first imperial edict, the imperial edict, should have been sent to Prince anding''s residence, but now an Zhenlin is here, so he read it to him first. This edict directly determines that an Zhenlin and Han Yun are in harmony with each other and that an Jia will return Han Yun''s dowry. Chapter 553 The second imperial edict was also the imperial edict. The emperor generously admitted that he had given the marriage, which led to Han Yun''s miserable life and death in a foreign land. In order to compensate, Han Yun was granted the title of Lord of ronghua county. The third imperial edict, which is the imperial edict of the emperor. The emperor first described the contributions of General Han at length in the imperial edict, and finally canonized him as the Duke of an. An Guogong was not hereditary and no longer held military power. However, the Emperor gave him a sword, which could kill treacherous officials first and then. On behalf of the emperor, the general of the state of an toured all over the country. When he met with poor officials and corrupt officials, he could deal with them on his behalf. Without military power, it seems to have more power. Of course, there is no fixed time for inspection. It''s just for officials to listen to. It depends on the meaning of the old man. If you want to inspect, you can inspect. If you don''t want to inspect, you can''t inspect. This kind of arrangement, just don''t want to chill the heart of the soldiers, but also all the monarch and his courtiers. The three of them grew up together. Although they were monarchs and ministers, they also had deep brotherhood. In the fourth imperial edict, the Lord of ronghua county had only one daughter. In order to offer incense, she was given the surname of Han and changed her name to Han Qiao. Because she not only donated a lot of money and goods in the plague of Jiangnan, but also spared no pains to cure the people in Jiangnan. She was granted the title of Lord of Hua''an County and Daxing County as a fief. Thank you for your kindness Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao helped master Han up. An Zhenlin also got up, but like the eggplant, it was wilting. His late wife was made the head of ronghua County, his daughter was made the head of Hua''an County, and there was even a county as a fief. But he was not only unable to touch any light, but also forced to leave by decree, and he wanted to pay Han Yun''s dowry. Han Yun''s dowry has already been almost defeated, and his will has been given. He must return all the money to settle down. He has to find a way to collect the money. The number of dowries Han Yun had at that time was a story of the capital. Now that he wants to return it, I''m afraid he''s going to smash the pot and sell iron. For a moment, an Zhenlin wanted to cry! The emperor looked at an Zhenlin and said, "the will has been given. An Zhenlin, go down and prepare today. Within three days, Han Yun''s dowry will be carried back to the government. After the head of Anhua County counts it, this is the end. Duke Ji, please go with Marquis anding and read out the will to the Marquis''s house. " Duke Ji saluted, "yes, the emperor." An Zhenlin stood there, looking at Zhang Qiao, trying to hold back tears. He knew that it was useless to ask anyone now, so he had to start with Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao secretly rolled a white eye, very want to turn a head to ignore him directly, but think or forget, turn round to see, "don''t know hou ye to look for me to have what matter?" An Zhenlin secretly rubbed his hands and said in a voice full of emotion: "ah Qing, you are my father''s flesh and blood. My father also knows that he is wrong." Zhang Qiao answered without salt: "the Marquis just knelt in front of my mother''s memorial tablet. He has already confessed. You have admitted your mistake, so you don''t have to repeat it. As for us, there is no difference between us and strangers. Regardless of the previous generation''s grudges, there is no relationship between us in terms of upbringing. My mother went to give birth to me. My mother in Haitang village, in order to support me, a female with a pig knife to fight for a living with a man, suffered from the cold and warmth of the world. My father in Haitang village, in order to protect me, can do anything. And you, you are nothing! Now I can stand in front of you in a friendly way and don''t regard you as an enemy. This is my biggest brightness. Please respect yourself Smell speech, an Zhenlin''s face is burning, but he still wants to say something, don''t want to give up like this. At this time, Duke Ji came forward and said, "Marquis, please! We''ll go to Prince anding''s mansion to make an announcement now, and we''ll come back to take care of the emperor later. " Seeing that Zhang Qiao ignored him, an Zhenlin had to turn to Gu Qian for help, but Gu Qian turned his face and did not answer him. The emperor waved his hand, "go quickly." Father Ji saluted: "yes! I''ll go now. " An Zhenlin had no choice but to salute: "I will leave." Finally, eyes from the old man Han, then to Gu Qian, finally deeply fell on Zhang Qiao, and then reluctantly left. Duke Ji followed an Zhenlin to Prince anding''s residence. After the servants called all the people together, Duke Ji read the edict of the way of peace first. An old lady and Qin''s have not yet reacted from the shock. Duke Ji takes out another imperial edict. An Zhenlin even feels a little dizzy and scared now. Sure enough, the contents of the imperial edict hit old lady an and the Qin family hard. In the imperial edict, Mrs. an''s life was cancelled. Qin''s wife, Ping, was also ordered to be a concubine for life. After reading the edict, Duke Ji took a look at Mrs. an and Qin''s pale faces, and then left. As soon as Duke Ji left, Mrs. an, who was holding the imperial edict in her hand, turned her eyes and fell back unconscious.All over the house, people are in a panic. Especially the masters. "Mother..." "Come on, get the doctor." "Come on! Help the old lady back to the yard In an instant, the house of marquis anding became a mess, and all their good expectations were shattered. An Zhenlin a face dish color, holding two imperial edicts of the hand are constantly shaking. They all came to the old lady''s yard. Qin took care of them in front of the bed. An Zhenlin sat in front of the table in the outer room with the bright yellow imperial edict on the table, but he was stunned. An was happy, but he came out and stood in front of an Zhenlin, "Dad, how can things be like this? Even if it is reasonable, even if it is to return the dowry, I can''t let my mother be a concubine all her life. Most of her life, my mother takes care of you and grandmother with all her heart for the work of Hou Fu. There''s no credit, there''s pain, right? Why don''t you ask the emperor? Anyway, my mother is also your wife, isn''t she? You do this This is not It''s not Don''t talk about the relationship between husband and wife? " There''s a bang! An Zhenlin got up and gave an Xi a slap. An Xi''s face was crooked, the corners of his mouth were broken, and blood flowed out. It can be seen that an Zhenlin used so much strength. Anxi covers her red and swollen face and looks at an Zhenlin in disbelief. "Dad, it''s not me who made you look like this. How can you beat me? If you want to hit that bastard, that bitch, if it''s not her How did our Marquis''s house come to this stage? " It''s another bang! An Zhenlin pointed at an Xi with an iron face, "shut up! If you hadn''t offended her in Haitang village, if your mother hadn''t done that kind of thing in those years, there wouldn''t be such a scene today. She''s not a bastard or a bitch. She''s my daughter of an Zhenlin. " Chapter 554 "My daughter?" An Xisong opened his hand. His face was red and swollen. He looked at an Zhenlin sarcastically. "It''s only useful if people recognize your father. Now does he recognize him? Even his dead mother has someone to decide for you, reasonable, but also to return all the dowry. That''s enough to say that he won''t recognize your father or your family! In that case, he''s not a slut, he''s not a bastard, what is he? Dad, can you wake up? You can''t get her forgiveness, and you can''t get back what you are now. Now that the edicts have come down, can we help ourselves? " An Zhenlin became angry and raised his hand again, "you You... " "Dad, if you beat me, you can feel better, then you beat me." Anxi put her face in the past, with a posture of letting you beat and scold. In this way, an Zhenlin was unable to fight. After a while, the servant led the doctor in, "doctor, please show it to my old lady." The doctor entered the door and saluted an Zhenlin first, "Lord Hou." "Doctor, don''t be polite. Please follow me in and help my mother to have a look first." An Zhenlin quickly leads the doctor to the inner room, and an Xi follows him. Qin turned to see an Xi''s red and swollen face, his eyes angrily looked at an Zhenlin. What a cruel man! A beautiful girl, he was willing to lay such a heavy hand. But now the old lady''s situation does not know how, she did not mind to tube Anxi. After the doctor touched the old lady''s pulse, an Zhenlin asked in an urgent voice, "doctor, what''s the matter?" The doctor replied: "the old lady is OK. She just has qi and blood attacking her heart. She was a little stimulated, so she fainted. It''s OK to wake up later, just don''t let her be hit again, try to calm her mood and let her not be too excited. " Hearing the speech, an Zhenlin was relieved. Qin asked people to take the ointment and handed it to Anxi, "go to the next room and wipe your face with the ointment. This can reduce the swelling." Anxi nodded. Qin asked someone to send the doctor out. There were only two of them left in the room. After receiving the imperial edict, Qin''s mood is also very bad. She can''t hold back her anger for a long time. If she wasn''t worried about the old lady, she would have quarreled with an Zhenlin just now. "Marquis, the edict has come down. We can''t help it. But Hou ye should also know that in the past 20 years, Han Yun''s dowry has been spent by us. In the present situation of our Marquis''s residence, it''s difficult to collect all these dowries. At that time, there will really be only one empty shell left. Do you have any ideas? The whole family spent a lot of money, not just on anyone. He also asked the Marquis to open his own small warehouse and let people count how much silver was still available in it. Anyway, we can''t ask the old lady for money. " When an Zhenlin heard that he wanted to open his small warehouse, he was immediately worried, "no! How much can I have there? I''ve been taking money from you for months. If I had, I would not ask you for it. " Qin''s family was a little angry when he put the burden on the outside. "Lord Hou, this is not the time to care about this. If we don''t get Han Yun''s dowry in three days, we will not only disobey the imperial edict, but also become the laughing stock of the whole capital. I don''t care. Anyway, I''m just a concubine, but the Marquis and the old lady can''t let people poke their back, can they? " An Zhenlin listens to her soft knife, can''t help a little angry. "Are you threatening me?" "I dare not!" Qin Fu saluted, but his face did not change. "I just wanted to tell the Marquis that even if I sold all the things I had, I could only get 30% of the dowry. Mr. Hou, at this time, our family will work together to tide over the difficulties. " An Zhenlin glared at her angrily: "are you accusing me of evading my responsibility?" "I dare not!" "Don''t forget that all the dowries were handed over to you. In the past 20 years, you have not only failed to earn money from your rich family business, but also lost a lot. Do you blame me? Also, don''t forget that if you were willing to commit yourself as a concubine in those years, if you didn''t count so much, the situation would not be like today. You are still a concubine in the end. I don''t know the value of all this? If I had known that, I should not have taken that move. Now, I regret it too! " An Zhenlin really regretted it. If there were no such things, there would be two county heads in their Marquis''s residence. That would be a supreme honor. Now, not only has he lost all this, he has to pay all his dowry. What''s more, even his mother''s life was canceled. When the news spread, their faces disappeared. He could understand why his mother was so angry that she fainted. His mother has been competitive all her life. I didn''t expect to get such a result in the end."Mr. Hou, what happened in those years is clear to each other. You don''t have to put all the responsibilities on me. Up to now, I can only do my best to raise as much as I can. " With that, she turned straight out. In the yard, tell the mother next to the old lady, let her take care of the old lady, go to her if you have anything. Three days is not much time, she wants to sell a lot of things on hand, there are many things to re plan. Anxi finds Qin Shi, "Niang, are you really going to hand over everything?" "It''s even been handed in. If you don''t spit things out, you will be disobeying the imperial edict. Disobeying the imperial edict means killing the nine ethnic groups. " Qin Shi said, coldly snorted a few times, "I want to see when your father can persist. If you want to push the responsibility on me, I''m not afraid. What do I say about dowry? He still has a lot of valuable things in his hand, which are all from Han Yun''s dowry. " "Niang, in this way, we will have..." Anxi is worried. Qin turned to look at her and comforted her: "don''t worry! I won''t spit out what I prepared for your brother and sister. I will arrange it properly. My mother is like this now. There will be no turning over time. In the future, you and your elder brother are all my hope. It''s impossible for me not to leave something for you to plan. Now in the capital, what can I do without money? When you get married in the future, if the dowry is too ugly, what should your mother-in-law think of you? I can''t let you go my old way again, and you should remember that if you are a man who is sincere for you, the condition is poor. Look at your father and me. You don''t feel anything, do you? When a woman comes across something, she doesn''t push it. I''m really disheartened. I''ve been too tired these years. " Chapter 555 Today, not to mention an Zhenlin, the Qin family has the same regret. They even regret that they fell in love with an Zhenlin and admired the scenery of the Houfu. After entering the door, he realized that the so-called scenery was not on the surface. From that time on, Hou''s house was on the decline, but with Han Yun, everything seemed so beautiful. An Zhenlin went back to his courtyard and shut himself in his study. It''s been a long time, only when he''s alone, he doesn''t have to pretend to be strong. He directly back to the door, slowly slide on the ground, buried in his knees. It''s over! It''s all over! Not only can he not count on the general''s house, but also Zhang Qiao, let alone Gu Qian. It''s over! It''s all over! What he did before can''t be concealed, what he does now can''t be blocked, and what he does in the future is even more impossible. The stable Marquis''s house is really on the road of withering, and there is no turning point. As long as they don''t want to help the emperor, they will break the relationship. Otherwise, there would not have been so many imperial edicts and edicts today. An Zhenlin pulled his hair hard and asked in a hoarse voice, "what else can I do?" I don''t know how long later, someone outside the door called: "master Hou, the old lady wakes up, please go to discuss the matter." An Zhenlin released his hand, "I know! I''ll be there in a minute. " He slowly stood up holding the door, lowered his head to tidy up his clothes, patted the dust off his clothes, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened the door. The sun was shining outside. When he opened the door, the sun just fell on his face. She couldn''t feel the warmth of the sun, so she felt the sun was dazzling. An Zhenlin reached out to block her eyes from the sun. At this time, she was like a blueberry growing in the dark, completely unable to see the sun. An Zhenlin came to the old lady''s yard with heavy steps. After being informed, the Qin family came early to take care of the old lady in front of the bed. "Mother, wipe your hands and face first." The old lady leaned against the head of the bed, her head on the big red pillow, but her face was even paler. Qin Shi took the handkerchief of wring dry water and gently helped Mrs. an wipe her hands and face, "Niang, do you feel better? The doctor said, your body is OK, more rest on the line. Niang, don''t scare me any more. You are the pillar of the family. At this time, you have to take me to deal with the things behind you. " Mrs. an sighed heavily when she heard the speech. Qin''s heart is sad, his eyes are sour, and he wants to cry. "Mother, don''t do that! Alan felt sick Mrs. Ann took her hand and looked at her kindly, "Alan, I''ve worked hard for you all these years, but I didn''t expect it to be such a result in the end. This Han Yun is the sweeper of the Marquis''s house of Anding. She has been dead for so many years. I didn''t expect that she would also affect our family and our mother. Her reputation will be ruined. What can anda and Anxi do in the future? They haven''t got married yet. I''m afraid that''s the news Alas... " Mrs. an said with a long sigh and remorse: "blame me! If I didn''t agree to let Han Yun in, how could these things happen? " Qin''s affectionate call way: "Niang, now say these have no meaning, we don''t think behind." Mrs. Ann nodded and let go. Qin put the handkerchief back into the basin and waved. The servant immediately took the basin and walked out. He met an Zhenlin who had been standing for a long time. The servant quickly saluted, "Lord Hou." Hearing this, the Qin family and Mrs. an look at an Zhenlin together. An Zhenlin carried his steps in and quickly walked to the bedside to sit down. "Niang, how do you feel?" He reached for Mrs. Ann''s hand, but she dodged him. An Zhenlin''s face is embarrassed. Mrs. an looked at him with anger in her eyes. "When it comes to today, do you regret it?" "Mother I... " "You have no regrets? Don''t you know who is really for you? Always put hope on those people, you really are Cold the heart of their own people, said the meaning of others Mrs. Ann shook her head and sighed. She knows her son too well. Sometimes, it''s really too short-sighted, no empathy. He didn''t think about it. If he was the abandoned child and married to a good family now, how could he still remember to recognize his ancestors? How naive he is! Think that all people will be like what he imagined, think that all things will be like what he wanted. Where are so many people in the world? An Zhenlin lowered his head, "Niang, I know it''s wrong!" "I know it''s wrong. It''s not enough to talk about it. Now that we have reached this point, we need to work together to deal with all these things, and then we can think about how to revive the marquis.At this time, no one can be alone. Do you see what I mean? " Old lady an stretched out her hand and patted an Zhenlin''s arm heavily, which made an Zhenlin feel painful. "I listen to my mother." Old lady an was more comfortable. "Listen carefully. Now we have to find a way to return Han Yun''s dowry. That''s the priority. Things are not good enough. Not only the emperor and the emperor will blame us, but even the whole capital will laugh at us. " An Zhenlin nodded: "yes, Niang." "Open your small warehouse and count the contents, including the list and the number. On my side, I''ll have people count them, too. " Then Mrs. an took a look at the Qin family and said, "the one over there is also going to let people do it. At that time, let''s put the three lists together and figure out if it''s enough? If it''s not enough, let''s try again. " Qin nodded: "yes, Niang." Mrs. an held out her hand, holding an Zhenlin in her left hand and Qin in her right hand. "Don''t worry too much at this time. It''s time to get through the difficulties. We are not afraid of no firewood if we keep the green hills They nodded. Old lady Ann was slightly relieved, "OK! Time is pressing. Let''s go back first and check out the warehouse. When we come here for dinner in the evening, we''ll check the list. " "Yes, mother." Mrs. Ann let go. An Zhenlin got up and came out of Mrs. an''s yard with the Qin family. Qin ignored him from the beginning to the end. Without a word, he turned directly from the gate of the courtyard to the lotus fragrant courtyard where she lived. "Wait a minute!" The Qin family stopped and took out the cold and lukewarm luggage: "I don''t know if the Marquis asked me to stop my concubine. What''s your order?" Smelling speech, an Zhenlin frowned and looked at her with disdain: "how can you talk to me so weird?" Chapter 556 Qin Fu body, neither haughty nor humble way: "Hou ye think too much, how dare I to Hou Ye Yin Yang strange? I dare not. If the Marquis doesn''t have other orders, I''ll go down first. " An Zhenlin really didn''t like her words like this. She waved her hand and said, "come on, I know you''re angry with me, so I won''t care about you. Go and do your work Qin''s in the mind cold hum, but on the face is still cold light, "that concubine body went down first." She stabbed an Zhenlin like a concubine. In stabbing an Zhenlin at the same time, she is also stabbing herself, also suffering from the same heart. ¡­¡­ The general''s house is totally different from the Gu''s house in terms of the sufferings of the stable Marquis''s house. The supreme emperor got along with Zhang Qiao for a short time in the general''s mansion. He found that although Zhang Qiao grew up in a mountain village, she had a graceful manner and extraordinary temperament, which was no worse than the daughter of a famous family in the capital. In Zhang Qiao''s body, there was a certain style of being behind the gate. The emperor liked it very much, and the more she saw it, the more satisfied she was. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao will first review the mansion when Duke Ji comes back after the announcement of the decree. Then Duke Ji arrives. The two imperial edicts were sent to Gu Fu. After reading the contents of the imperial edict, Gu Fu was shocked. An imperial edict was to make Zhang Qiao the head of Hua''an County, and give her Daxing County as a fief. Moreover, she was named Han Qiao. Another imperial edict was given by Gu Heng. In order to reward him for his meritorious service in controlling the plague in the south of the Yangtze River, the emperor specially called him back to Beijing as the Minister of the Ministry of household. However, the time of returning to Beijing has not yet been decided. At present, let him rebuild Jiangnan with his new Jiangnan governor. With the imperial edict of Gu Heng''s promotion, Mrs. Gu can''t take care of the shock brought by Zhang Qiao''s imperial edict. Now she is full of joy. Her son is already the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, so her face is full of glory. Since she received the edict, the corners of her mouth had not closed, and her eyes narrowed with laughter. The men sent father-in-law Ji out. The women''s families have already had a discussion. First, congratulations to Mrs. Gu, then to Mrs. Gu, and finally to Zhang Qiao. "Congratulations to my mother. Today''s double happiness comes to my family. My second son has been promoted to the head of the household department, and my ninth sister-in-law has been appointed the head of the county. I''m really glad." "Congratulations, grandma!" Looking at them, Mrs. Gu happily took Zhang Qiao''s hand and said, "you should congratulate ah Heng on his promotion and transfer, and then congratulations, that''s also congratulations to ah Qiao. Congratulations on her coming back and being granted the title of head of Hua''an County. They were not afraid of the danger of this plague in the south of the Yangtze River. They not only gave generously, but also personally cured the common people. They deserved the emperor''s praise. The men in Gu''s family should learn from ah Heng, and our women''s family should also learn from ah Qiao. I used to hear that women do not let men. I see this in ah Qiao. " Everyone agrees. "Yes, mother said so." "Yes, grandmother said so." Zhang Qiao''s life experience has surprised people from all over the government. We didn''t expect that Zhang Qiao was actually the daughter of an Zhenlin and Han Yun. What''s more, the imperial edict changed her name from Zhang Qiao to Han Qiao, recognizing the ancestors of the Han family. This is unheard of. After the men sent Mr. Ji out, they returned to the hall. At this time, Mr. Gu announced in public that he would hold a family dinner tonight to celebrate Gu Heng''s promotion and transfer, and Zhang Qiao''s recognition of her ancestors and her being granted the title of head of Hua''an County. In addition, she asked Madame Gu and her sisters in law to prepare for the banquet after the Spring Festival banquet. At that time, there will be just these two things. They will hold a banquet for the famous families in the capital. Mrs. Gu said with a smile: "mother, please rest assured! We must have done it properly. " Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile, holding Zhang Qiao''s hand and never let it go! You are busy. I''ll go back to the hospital first. It''s very easy for people of this age to get tired. " "Niang, I''ll take you back to the courtyard," Zhang Qiao said The old lady patted the back of her hand with a smile, "good! Let''s go. " Gu Heng has just been granted the title of the book of rites. The men in the family must sit together and have a chat. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian look at each other. They have made eye contact. When Zhang Qiao goes to the old lady''s courtyard, Gu Qian is the most relieved. One can accompany the elderly, where the two are absolutely safe. After the two imperial edicts of Gu''s house came together, the only people who were in a complicated mood were Gu Yu and his wife. In this day, their couple''s mood is the same, the same unwilling, the same jealousy, the same suffering. Everyone around Gu Heng and Gu Qian, keep congratulating them. At present, there is no need for any promotion in the officialdom. His position is there, and everyone knows it. Since he married Zhang Qiao, the only thing that makes people feel bad is the origin of Zhang Qiao''s wife. Now, Zhang Qiao has become a lady of the general''s mansion. Moreover, she has been granted the title of the Lord of vaa''an County, and has a whole county''s fiefdom.It''s not for everyone. Zhang Qiao is the only one who owns the fiefdom. In addition, although the old general had handed over military power and the memorial for his return to his hometown had been approved, the emperor made him the Duke of an and gave him a sword to kill treacherous officials. In fact, it is more like a new way of being an official. However, we have also guessed some. It is supposed that the emperor and the supreme emperor had such a series of arrangements in order to appease the soldiers in the barracks and suppress the foreigners. Even in their opinion, Zhang Qiao''s name was changed to Han Qiao, and she was appointed the head of Hua''an County, not only because of her performance and contribution in the plague of Jiangnan, but also because of the face of Gu Qian and an Guogong. But these are not important, the important thing is that their mother and daughter were both appointed as county leaders, and they did not let the Marquis of Anding get any glory, but let the Marquis of Anding get ridiculed. On the same day, the capital exploded four big news in a row, all the famous families were stunned. Among the four big news, all have something to do with Gu Fu. Because Zhang Qiao is the ninth lady of Gu''s family. No! On this side of the capital, her name is Han Qiao. Gu''s house is busy with the family dinner, and Han''s house is busy preparing for the ceremony of Zhang Qiao''s ancestry tomorrow. In order to stabilize the Marquis''s residence, Mr. Han, who has always kept a low profile, is going to have a high-profile ceremony for Zhang Qiao to recognize her ancestors tomorrow. They not only entertained all the famous families in the capital, but also found all the distant relatives of the Han family. He wants to introduce Zhang Qiao to you in a high profile. All the famous families in the capital have received the invitation, only the anding Marquis''s house has not received the invitation from Gu''s house and Han''s house. In order to return Han Yun''s dowry, an Zhenlin is so busy that he feels dizzy and anxious like a headless fly. Qin and Mrs. an had no choice but to sell off some shops and Chuang Tzu in their own name, which were quietly sold by Han Yifei. Chapter 557 They didn''t know that Han Yifei was the one who had been driving similar shops across from them. They didn''t know that Han Yifei had picked up the leak and pressed down the price. They had to thank him for his help. They were willing to set up the shop and Chuang Tzu to solve their urgent need. Han Yifei''s arrangement for several years not only suppressed the stable Marquis''s house, but also made them lose all their money. Once upon a time, six industries under the name of marquis anding have come to Han Yifei''s hands. If they return Han Yun''s dowry, the Marquis anding will really be empty shell. It''s impossible that there is no news in the capital after selling so many things. Especially the Qin family, it was a mess. Most of them rely on the stable Marquis''s house to live, and most of the Qin family''s children work under the stable Marquis''s house''s industry. Now that the industry is gone, they are blasted out by their new owners. One by one at home groaning. "How are you doing there?" The person who was asked was dejected, shook his head and looked distressed: "no way! The new owners didn''t use the old people before, all of them were dismissed. What can we do in the future? " These people used to be under the property of Anding Marquis''s house, but they were arrogant and they beat and scolded others at will. What''s more, many people who rely on the family of the Qin family and the old lady will seek some benefits from it, not to mention clean hands and feet. This time, we took over them and the shop together. After investigation, we took this point and dismissed them all. There is no compensation at all. On the contrary, it has a bad reputation. They even spread what they have done in the whole industry. Now, they basically can''t find anything. They even have problems with their family planning. At that time, the Qin family and the old lady agreed to transfer the price of the shop and Chuang Tzu. Another condition was to properly arrange the people who helped them. But they never thought that those people were left behind, and this kind of thing happened again. It''s natural that people don''t use people with unclean hands and feet. The Qin family and the old lady can''t get involved. Men are resigned home, the family has no livelihood, women''s family can not help but come together to find Qin and the old lady. After all, they can be regarded as the mother''s family. When they come to visit the Qin family and the old lady, they won''t be turned away by the people in the Hou family. Here, as soon as the old lady and Qin''s family received the news, the porter came with these women. "Madam, old lady, the ladies of the Qin family are here." Listening to my servant''s reply, I clapped the table and said, "how dare they come?" Qin''s quickly appeased: "Niang, don''t be angry first! Wait a minute. What do they say? No matter what, they are also our mother''s family, and we can''t let them in directly. " "Hum!" The old lady snorted. She looked at Qin''s heart and held her hand tightly in her palm. "You''re just so easy to talk. That''s why these people don''t know how to be grateful. Even if they are rice worms under our hands, they should Eat inside and eat outside! " The Qin family sighed and felt uncomfortable. "Mother, we can''t help it." "I hope the other plan goes well, or we''ll really have nothing left." Qin was more worried about another thing. These rice insects are facts, and she can''t change anything. However, there is another plan that can change their future life. They had to sell 60% of their property, and now they are 12% less than Han Yun''s dowry. They have no other choice but to continue to sell what they have. But these things! In fact, they have arranged for people to compete with those who really want to buy, and finally they want to keep these industries in their own hands. As for the money to buy these industries, it is naturally the private money in their hands. Qin''s family and Mrs. Qin have this plan, but also for the Anxi brothers and sisters. I want to leave something for the two children without telling an Zhenlin. But they didn''t expect that the people who are bidding with us now have been defeated. Han Yifei bought so many things at a low price. He bought the remaining 10% at a higher price. He was also at no loss. The servant led those people in, "madam, old lady, Mrs. Qin is coming." Qin raised his hand and said, "go down and prepare tea and snacks." "Yes, ma''am!" At the entrance of the hall, more than a dozen women came in together. After the chirping salute, the old lady asked them to sit down. Wait for the next person to send tea and snacks in, we all sit quietly, holding the cup, elegant taste of tea. On the road, they are noisy, one by one want to come to a fair, now, they are as clever as to come to visit. Mainly under the deterrence of Mrs. an, they did not dare to make trouble as soon as they came. A thin camel is bigger than a horse!Now the house of marquis anding has fallen, but they are not comparable. "How are you, aunt? Take care of yourself, aunt With these words, people''s expressions were a little strange. I felt that it was important for Mrs. an to have a look at her body. Old lady Ann nodded, "my body is very strong, but you all look not very good. How can you be so young?" People look at each other and encourage each other with their eyes. They all hope that someone can come forward and open the topic. "Auntie, we don''t look very well because there have been a lot of things recently. Worry too much, don''t worry about those hearts, that''s why you can''t eat well and sleep well. " In the end, someone came out first. Old lady an coldly coagulated them, "what happened to you, as well as my little brother who settled the Marquis''s house? You must have heard about our stable Marquis''s house. There should be a lot of discussion behind it, right? Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter with you today? You don''t have to prevaricate any more. " When Mrs. an said this, they couldn''t help but look at each other. You look at me, I look at you, and finally you speak to me, and they start to pour bitter water. "Aunt, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a big misunderstanding. My aunt, who is in charge of my family, has grown up watching me. Her aunt knows his character best. She will never do anything like that. " Old lady Ann nodded. "I didn''t know he was such a dog before." The words were too harsh to speak. "What do you mean, aunt?" "You know what I mean. In order to accommodate you, in order to let you have a bite to eat, we offered the price. What happened? It''s really These people, since they always do things like that. Don''t say they dare not employ people! If you let me know these things, I dare not continue to use them. I know you may not be able to figure it out, but I didn''t expect you to come to me? " Chapter 558 The ladies murmured bitterly, but they could not refute. However, there are still some brave people who want Mrs. an to argue, "aunt, that''s not what I said. They worked for their aunt, and they did everything they could. It is also inevitable that someone will put something into their hands to make it convenient for them. There are so many people in the family, old and young, to support. It''s not too much for them to collect something without serious harm. Now, my aunt has not been able to explain to me for many years. But it seems that my aunt didn''t understand at all. She thought we were rebellious. Aunt, it''s a time of trouble for you. It''s a time when you need people and people. We are all women, and we know very well that at this time, our mother''s family is a strong backing. We just... " With a loud bang, Mrs. Ann slapped the desk angrily and looked at the woman with an angry face. "What did you say? I beg your pardon. You mean they''re excused for doing things like that, and I should be grateful to them, right? Did they just put away something that someone else gave them? Don''t take me for a fool. I''m old, but my brain hasn''t turned into a pig''s brain. " Everyone was startled by the old lady. One by one, there were frightened rabbits. They looked at old lady ANN in horror. Old lady an''s status is here, and a lady of the Marquis''s office still has deterrent power. Under Mrs. an''s long-term deterrence, these people unconsciously held awe of my heart. "Mother, don''t be angry! You can''t be so angry that you still need your mother to deal with this big Hou mansion. " Qin quickly pacified old lady an, took the tea and handed it to her to drink tea. Mrs. Ann took the cup and sipped her tea. At this time, Qin looked at the women, "that''s right! The Houfu is down and out, but it''s still the Houfu. Is it too much for you to come together and ask for a statement? You are right. Our wives need the support of their families. My mother and I also think so. After hearing the news, we didn''t come to accuse. I just didn''t expect you to come by yourself. Is that putting the cart before the horse? Be a man with conscience! In the past, we did not treat the Qin family badly. We have been helping each other all the time. Now, are we going to fall trees and scatter monkeys? What''s more, the tree in Hou''s mansion hasn''t fallen yet? " Those people were unable to speak when Qin said so. They all look terrible. "I That''s not what we mean! " "Yes! We''re just here to find out, just to explain to my aunt. " "Yes! We just came here to explain. We don''t want to leave misunderstandings with each other. " "Yes, yes! That''s it. " Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, quickly admit counsels. Qin''s face and Mrs. an''s look are better. These people are really too much, do not knock, really God. Mrs. an also said: "sit down. What are you doing? Drink tea!" Everyone also went down the steps and sat down one after another, drinking tea as if nothing had happened. Just after the atmosphere was a little better, the manager came in in a hurry, stood between the Qin family and Mrs. an, bent down and whispered to them. The chief steward came to tell them about today''s important events. When they saw the manager came back, they also hung up a heart, waiting for the final result. The manager said in a low voice, "madam, old lady, it''s a mess!" "What did you say?" The manager didn''t dare to look up! Some people have been raising the price, things are higher than our estimated price, and they have set them up. " Smell speech, Qin Shi and old lady an complexion is pale, in the eyes twinkle desperation. If 20% of these things are smashed, they have sold nearly 80% of their industries. What can we do with the remaining 20%? Qin''s and Mrs. an''s hearts were desolate. At this time, no matter how stupid they were, they knew that someone must be doing something behind their back. I''m afraid the ultimate goal of the people behind this is not to develop their industry, but to attack them. Who would hate them so much? They count with their fingers, just a few people. "Let''s check! See if it''s Gu''s or Han''s? " Old lady Ann gave orders in a cold voice. She was gnashing her teeth. She jumped out of her teeth every time. Hateful! Qin Shi hates it even more! These things are dowries that she wants to buy for Anxi without telling an Zhenlin. Now, Anxi''s dowry is gone!Qin really didn''t know how to tell Anxi? At that time, after an Zhenlin, Mrs. an and she listed the inventory of the warehouse together, she once proposed to leave an Anxi''s dowry, but an Zhenlin refused. This is the compromise of the Qin family. I didn''t expect that the plan was broken. "Waste!" Old lady an couldn''t help roaring. She was so angry that she suddenly fainted. All the people were frightened by her fall. Qin asked people to see off the guests. He was very busy looking for the doctor. The stable Marquis''s house is really miscalculated again and again. There is no place to turn over. There is really an empty shell left. Mrs. an''s official appointment is gone. Some of it is only an Zhenlin''s official position. But his official position hasn''t changed in 20 years. Even if he doesn''t move up, he still holds the position of marquis. If it wasn''t for the hereditary Marquis, he would be nothing. Soon! Mrs. Ann found out who had done something behind her back? But if you know it, she can''t do anything about it? After all, people buy it with money! This made her more angry, and the medicine had no effect. "Niang, the situation is already like this. You can''t be angry any more. It''s hard for me to blame you for that. " Qin sat on the bed, holding Mrs. an''s hand tightly. Old lady Ann shakes her head and tears come out. "Blame me! I''m to blame for all this! This is the result of years of carelessness. " Qin can only keep pacifying her. ¡­¡­ On this day, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian went to the general''s house to accompany the old man. When it was almost time for dinner, Han Yifei came back. He held a box and handed it to Zhang Qiao. "Sister! This is a gift from my brother. Tomorrow is the day for you to recognize your ancestors. I will give you the gift in advance. " Because of the need to deal with the affairs of Anding Marquis''s house, some of the Han family''s side branches live far away, and it takes a few days to get on the road. Therefore, Zhang Qiao''s time to recognize her ancestors moved a few days later. Move to the day when Han Yun''s dowry is returned to anding Marquis''s house. This will allow more time for preparation. Chapter 559 Zhang Qiao knew that there must be something valuable in this box. She looked at Gu Qian to see what he meant. At this time, Han Yifei said: "ah Qiao, I give you something. Do you want to listen to Gu Qian? Look at your promise. I heard that he is a hen pecked man. Why did you become a husband Zhang Qiao reached for the box and said, "I''ll follow. How can I still talk about the ninth master? I''m not strict with my husband, and the ninth master is not strict with his wife. We respect each other. We have business and quantity in everything. Do you understand? " Han Yifei Gu Qian followed Zhang Qiao''s words and said, "he doesn''t understand!" Then he took a look at Han Yifei and raised his eyebrows. "How can a man who has not married understand that there should be business and quantity between husband and wife? It''s also a kind of interest to have business and quantity. Can he understand it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yifei rolled his sleeves, "grandfather, can I hit him? I''m ah Qiao''s brother. He''s my brother-in-law. I think I can beat him. " Mr. Han shook his head. "That''s not true! How can you hit her. I also pointed to him to take care of my granddaughter. I can''t fight! What he said is right. If you want to refute it, you should get married quickly, and you will understand the taste of it. " Er What''s the matter with him again? Han Yifei just shut up and let it go. But the old man didn''t like him. He looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? I''ll talk to you about it, too. You''re silent, aren''t you? " Han Yifei said: "no, no! I''m thinking about something? I think my grandfather is right. I have never experienced it. If I don''t understand it, it''s inevitable to say something wrong. Grandfather wants granddaughter-in-law. Didn''t we say that earlier? When we get to Haitang village, I''ll get along with ah Qiao''s cousin. If it''s appropriate, I''ll come to ask for marriage immediately. I don''t know what grandfather thought of this arrangement? " Han Yifei is full of desire for survival, so he doesn''t dare to be careless in this matter. The old man has now returned home, and he will spend a lot of time staring at him. He can''t deal with it as he used to. These days, he is often trying to recall what Liu fu''er looks like? Even thinking about her character. However, he was not impressed. However, if Zhang Qiao, the old man and Gu Qian think she is good, it should be very good. I don''t know what happened? Anyway, after talking about Liu fu''er''s affairs, he always inadvertently thinks of this person, although he doesn''t think of many things. The old man laughed, "that''s more or less." Han Yifei breathed a sigh of relief. Han Yifei saw that Zhang Qiao had not opened the box to see what was inside, and hastened: "ah Qiao, open it and see what I have prepared for you? You''re going to like it. " Zhang Qiao put the box on the table. When she opened it, she found that it was a stack of land deeds and several books. She picked up the title deed, looked over it, and looked at Han Yifei in surprise, "this These are all things in the name of Anding Marquis''s house, right? Give it to me? " Han Yifei nodded: "this is a gift that I prepared for you with some effort. Do you dare not accept the things that they stabilized the Marquis''s residence? I think it should be yours. It''s up to you. It''s most suitable! What''s more, I bought all these things with real money. " Zhang Qiao looked through them one by one. There were more than 20 shops and three Chuang Tzu in them. Moreover, Chuang Tzu was all in the outskirts of the capital, not far from here. After reading it, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help but smack her tongue. It''s a big shot! Gu Qian took a look and said with a smile, "ah Qiao is very valuable now. There are more and more things in her name." Han Yifei nodded, "that''s it! With these things, my sister''s waist will be straight. She can walk with wind and hold her head high. No one dares to say that she is up to Gu Jiuye behind her back. " "Who said that ah Qiao was up to me?" Gu Qian shook his head and corrected: "it''s not like this. All the time, I think I''ve climbed ah Qiao. In the future, it''s estimated that there will be a rumor outside that Gu Jiuye''s cattle will eat tender grass. " "Ha ha ha!" Han Yifei laughed. The old man was smiling. Zhang Qiao angrily glanced at Gu Qian, "Ninth master, in front of you, can you not talk like this?" "Am I wrong?" Gu Qian looked at master Han and said, "my Lord, I''m telling the truth. I didn''t say anything wrong, right?" Master Han nodded, "no! There''s nothing wrong Zhang Qiao shook her head helplessly and said with a smile, "my Lord has been bribed by you now." "No!" Master Han quickly denied, "he didn''t buy me off! I just saw his kindness to you, so I was kind to him. If one day he dares to make you unhappy, I can still deal with him. " ¡­¡­ Prince anding''s residence. There are boxes of things in front of the Qin family. These things are Han Yun''s dowry. They are finally ready today and will be sent back to the general''s house early tomorrow morning.Han Laozi was granted the title of an Guogong, but he did not change it into a government. One side, Anxi tightly grabbed the handkerchief, looking at this box of things, in the heart of a draw a pain. To this day, she doesn''t think these things are Zhang Qiao''s. she still thinks that they were originally from the stable Marquis''s house, and some of them should be hers in the future. But now, there''s nothing. However, her only consolation now is that the Qin family secretly left some dowries for her. Anxi didn''t know that the dowry Qin promised her was gone. Now the Qin family is going to have the opportunity to set up some land and Chuang Tzu to serve as Anxi''s dowry. She did not dare to tell Anxi, for fear that Anxi would be upset. "Mother, do you really want to return these things?" "Anxi, why do you still have such unrealistic ideas? The imperial edict has already arrived. How can it not be returned? " Qin''s although also distressed, but he knew that things, there is no room for recovery. If the imperial edict did not say that she was not allowed to support the right, the Qin family was more or less comforted. At least she could have the name of Madam Hou. But now she has not only lost these properties, but also her status. Even in her life, she can only be an Zhenlin''s concubine. Her son is a common son and her daughter is a common daughter. In the future, there will be no advantage in their marriage. It is not possible to match the lineage of a noble family. A decree down, not only she did not turn over, even her children are the same, from the clouds were heavily thrown into the soil. "Mother, don''t worry! When I marry a good family, I will be filial to my mother. " Anxi coaxes Qin''s family sweetly. Qin nodded, a little comfort in his heart. "Good! My mother is waiting for this day. I hope it will come soon. " Chapter 560 The next day, Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao go out of Gu''s house early and come to the general''s house together. Today, Zhang Qiao will officially change her name to Han Qiao in the capital. She will hold Han Yun''s memorial tablet and return to Han''s ancestral hall. Mr. Han asked for Han Yun to be separated from an Zhenlin. He also wanted Han Yun''s memorial tablet to be placed in the ancestral hall of the Han family, together with Mrs. Han''s, so that she could have a home under the spring. Han Yun won''t even be given a place to set up a memorial tablet. Even if he does, there won''t be a sincere offering. Mr. Han can''t stand this. Gu Qian and his wife entered the hall door, and Han Laozi called Hou''s servant girl outside, "ah Lin, ah Li, you come in." Ah Lin and ah Li come in together. Han looks at Zhang Qiao and says to them, "you salute the eldest lady. From today on, you are the eldest lady''s side." Lin and Li salute Zhang Qiao. "Maid aline has seen the first lady." "My maid, Ali, has seen the first lady." At this time, Mr. Han looked at Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian, "they are the orphans of my old department. They grew up in this mansion. I have never regarded them as servants, but they stick to their position. Ah Qiao, from today on, they will follow you. Wherever you go, they will go. After we arrived, we went to Haitang village together. I also pointed to you to find a good marriage for them and let them have their own happy family. In this way, I have explained to their father. Ah Lin, ah Li, when you get to Gu''s house, you''ll have to change your voice and call the ninth lady in private. Do you understand? After that, I will listen to the arrangement of the first lady. " "Yes," they said! We know. " "Well, with you by ah Qiao''s side, I can rest assured!" Zhang Qiao looked them around and nodded with a smile, "after that, we can get along well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They looked at Zhang Qiao unexpectedly, "Miss, we..." "Since you are assigned to me by my Lord, you must be people whom my Lord can trust and really want you to be nice. So, we should get along well. At present, we should do this first. When we return to Haitang village later, we can get along more casually." Zhang Qiao interrupted them. Gu Qian''s hand was arched to master Han, "ah Yeh, ah Qiao still listens to you in this matter. I said before that she would arrange several people around her, but she just disagrees." Mr. Han said with a smile, "well, it''s natural. I''m her master." Gu Qian, listening to master Han''s words, has a slight pain in his knee. It''s the feeling of an arrow in his knee. He''s still Zhang Qiao''s husband. A Lin and a Li stand behind Zhang Qiao, and from this moment on, they scrupulously abide by their duties. Han Yifei leads the Han clan in. Seeing Gu Qian sitting leisurely, he is in an unbalanced mood. Gu Qian is very busy in the early morning. He sits here chatting and drinking tea. Today is a big event for his daughter-in-law. Can''t he work harder? But now he is carrying so many people, and he knows that it''s not the time to quarrel with Gu Qian. Han Yifei salutes the old man on the throne, "grandfather, I''ve invited my relatives here. Let''s go to the ancestral hall first. There are still many guests coming later. Your grandson and your granddaughter-in-law will greet the guests together." Han Yifei picked up Gu Qian. Gu Yifei was careful. He wanted to laugh. However, it''s about Zhang Qiao and the Han family, and he''s happy to let him greet the guests. When did Mr. Gu Jiuye show up and entertain guests? Today is a special day. He is the most powerful supporter for Zhang Qiao. He needs all the famous families in the capital to know how much Gu Qian cares about his daughter-in-law. Gu Qian got up, "my Lord, since the time has come, let''s go." With that, he reached out to Zhang Qiao next to him. Zhang Qiao put her hand into his hand and let him hold it. After Zhang Qiao got up, Gu Qian released her hand. The old man got up from his seat and went to Zhang Qiao to introduce her to her. All of a sudden, there was a greeting in the hall. Zhang Qiao politely follows Han''s introduction and calls people one by one. We all know that she is Han Yun''s daughter. She is not only the head of the county, but also the ninth lady of Gu''s family, so she is very kind to her. Granddaughter''s ancestral genealogy, from the mother''s surname, such a thing, in the capital is the only one. Other people think it''s strange, but if there''s an imperial edict in front of them, even if it''s rare, it can only be discussed behind their backs. After introducing all the clansmen in the hall, Mr. Han led the way to the ancestral hall. Zhang Qiao followed him closely, holding Han Yun''s memorial tablet in her arms. To open ancestral halls, to kneel down, to add names to the genealogy, and then to kneel down, is the end of this form of ancestral recognition. When they came out of the ancestral hall, some people came to inform them that some guests had come.Han Yifei looked at Gu Qian, "brother-in-law, let''s go. Today, I''ll leave the matter of greeting guests at the door to both of us. Can''t my grandfather welcome guests at the door? By the way, there will be many female dependents today. Who should receive them? Ah Qiao doesn''t know much about the people in the capital. She''s not familiar with them. She''s very embarrassed when she receives them. She''s not all right. Brother in law, do you have any plans for this? " Gu Qian nodded, "this matter has been arranged. My sister-in-law and they will come later. Young people will be treated by my sister-in-law, and my mother will take ah Qiao with them." Gu Qian has considered these things for a long time, and their mother and son have already made arrangements. But there are also some female dependents in the general''s residence. The eldest wife and the second wife are not in the capital. They have a long way to go, so they can''t come back. After their husband died for their country, they had no nostalgia for the capital and preferred to live at the border. Han Yifei was the only son under the elder lady''s knee. The second lady was pregnant with a child when she learned that Han Erye had died for his country. She was too sad, and the child was not saved. The second lady has no children of her own, but she has adopted many orphans. Some of these children have grown up and some are still very young. Therefore, she has been at the border. Before Han San Ye got married, there was no one in the war, and finally the corpse was not found in the capital. It is also because of this that Han Yifei and Zhang Qiao are the only grandchildren left. This is also one of the reasons why Mr. Han proposed to let Zhang Qiao take her mother''s surname and accept her ancestors in the Han family. The Han family has paid too much for the country and the people. They have lost their offspring and withered away, which makes the emperor and the emperor blame themselves. At the same time, it is one of the reasons why the emperor attaches great importance to Han. The Han family is not only full of loyal people, but also know how to advance and retreat. This time, master Han handed over military power, which made the emperor and the emperor more satisfied with him. Chapter 561 Han Yifei nodded with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same, OK. We''ll take care of the outside, and we''ll take care of the old lady and Mrs. Gu''s in the inner courtyard. " Gu Qian gave a sound and turned to look at Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, my mother will arrange everything. Just follow my mother. If you have something to do, you can discuss it with your mother, or let Arlene and Ali come to me. " "Good! I see Zhang Qiao nodded, "you Niang and sister-in-law help me. You don''t have to worry about me at all." The party returned to the front yard. Gu Qian and Han Yifei went to the gate to meet the guests. Zhang Qiao leads a Lin and a Li to the backyard. In the backyard, people come and go busily to decorate the reception places, tables, chairs, tea and even potted plants. It can be seen that Mr. Han used his heart to give her the best. "Here, put this pot of flowers here." "And here, there are still dirty things in this place. Come and clean them quickly." "Is the tea ready?" "And the water, is it all burning?" "All kinds of snacks on the list? You should go to the kitchen to make sure that there is no mistake. " Housekeeper is questioning, the next people come and go busy, Zhang Qiao with a Lin and a Li approached, "housekeeper." Hearing this, the housekeeper quickly turned to look at Zhang Qiao, "Miss, I''m busy outside. People are coming and going. It''s a bit chaotic. First of all, I''ll sit in the flower hall and wait for it to be arranged outside. Then I''ll ask the young lady to come out and have a look. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! I''ll trouble the housekeeper The housekeeper nodded, took a look at Zhang Qiao''s dress, and then told her, "ah Lin, ah Li, you two should help the eldest lady to dress up again. Today, there are many people coming to congratulate her. The eldest lady is too plain." Hearing this, Zhang Qiao looks down at her clothes. Are you vegetarian? She never likes red and purple. Recently, because of her new marriage, she has been wearing red several times. I have to wear red today. This There was a little resistance in her heart. A Lin and a Li also looked at Zhang Qiao and asked, "Miss, let''s go back to the room." "You think it''s too plain, too?" Zhang Qiao asked. They nodded, "Miss, you should really dress up for such an occasion today. Wait a moment, the Marquis''s house of Anding will send dowry back, and the young lady will have to go and count it. " They mean that other people are unimportant, but they must be noble in front of the stable marquis. Zhang Qiao nodded: "OK! Listen to you. But my clothes and jewelry are not here. " All her things are in Gu''s house. Even Zhang''s house next door is just some everyday clothes she is used to wearing. "In the lady''s room, the eldest son and the master have prepared a lot." "Well, let''s go in." Zhang Qiao followed ah Lin and they went into the room. It was a long time after her. Zhang Qiao sat down with a little pain in her back. Then they stopped and looked at the delicate beauty in the mirror. They nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, miss. Do you like it or not? " Zhang Qiaogang just sat reading all the time. Later, she closed her eyes and had a rest. When she heard them say it''s OK, she opened her eyes. She looked at herself in the mirror and was amazed. "You are really good. These skillful hands can turn decay into magic." Two people listen to Zhang Qiao''s words, can''t help but full brain black line, "young lady, how can you say yourself like this? The young lady has a good foundation. She looks like a fairy when she dresses up casually. It''s so beautiful! " Zhang Qiao shakes her head and looks at herself in the mirror. "You''re the best! I can''t even comb my hair well. " "What''s the lady''s hair?" "Jiuye combed it for me. Before at home, I was usually a simple braid, too lazy to toss. If you have the time, you might as well toss about something else. In the future, with you by my side, I will save trouble. " Zhang Qiao looks left and right, up and down. The more she looks, the more she likes it. It turns out that I look so good. A Lin and a Li looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. The first lady has a real disposition! They like it. It''s easy to get along with. This side is dressed up, and outside, the housekeeper is knocking at the door, "Miss, the people from the stable Marquis''s house have come to return the dowry. The master asked the young lady to come to the front hall and count the dowry together. " "Good! I''ll be right there Zhang Qiao leads a Lin and a Li to go out together. When she opens the door, the housekeeper sees Zhang Qiao dressed up, and she is stunned. "Miss, this..." Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing. "Does the housekeeper feel like I''ve changed? Thanks to the craftsmanship of a Lin and a Li, they are really clever. " "Miss, I''m flattered." "Come on, let''s go out first.""Yes, miss." The housekeeper leads the way, Zhang Qiao walks in the middle, and aline and a Li follow. If you look at it this way, Zhang Qiao is really full of momentum. To the courtyard, a fire red Zhang Qiao is particularly eye-catching, she came out to show the face, everyone''s eyes stay on her. "Look! That''s the head of Hua''an County. This momentum, this posture, is really full of style. " "Looking at her, it''s as if you can see Han Yun in those days. The years are unforgettable. Now when you look at the general''s house, it''s a matter of right and wrong. I didn''t expect that Han Yun had passed away for so many years, and her daughter was so old. " Chapter 562 In the people''s constant emotion, Zhang Qiao came to the courtyard outside the hall, where many big red boxes had already been placed. Zhang Qiao swept over and roughly calculated that there were more than ten or twenty boxes. Han''s wife was so brave when she was preparing for her dowry. Didn''t they ever think that the Han family would let them go? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! It''s not too late for the Han family to take revenge! The housekeeper deliberately yelled, "Anhua county master, here you are!" The man who is talking to Mr. Han looks over here. When his eyes fall on Zhang Qiao, he is startled. At first glance, he really has a feeling that he has gone back to the past. Isn''t it Han Yun who is walking this way? "My Lord." Zhang Qiao calls Mr. Han, and makes the governor of Anding come back to his senses. Then he feels that the person in front of him is not Han Yun, but their eldest daughter. no Now it has nothing to do with their stable Marquis''s residence. They are the head of Hua''an County, the eldest lady of Han''s residence and the ninth lady of Gu''s residence. Mr. Han nodded and said with a kind smile: "ah Qiao, this is your mother''s dowry in those years. The prince''s residence of Anding has sent it back according to the prescribed time. Come on, come on! You count it with my master. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK, my Lord." With that, she took the list and began to count. These jobs could have been handed over to the servants, but Mr. Han wanted to damage the face of Anding Marquis''s house, so he simply counted them in public. So much, but they are not in a hurry. They don''t have to treat the guests who come to our house one after another. We just gather around to watch their grandparents and grandchildren count Han Shao''s dowry. When Han Yun got married, the dowry was talked about for a long time. It was a grand occasion. Now, after so many years, we are still shocked to see these dowries. Not to mention 20 years ago, even the daughter of a famous family in Beijing got married, there are not so many dowries. This shows how important Han Yun is in the old man''s heart. But the people of the stable Marquis''s house dare to bully the old man''s heart after eating the bear heart and the leopard''s gall! Retribution, though a little late, has come. Even if the old man returns to the countryside, he can also have the name of an Guogong, the sword given by the imperial carving, and make his dead daughter live with the living. He is also named the county leader. What''s more, even his granddaughter is directly named the county leader. From his mother''s surname, he enters the Han family tree. This is unprecedented. We watched the excitement and talked in a low voice. Marquis anding''s office only sent servants to come, and the person in charge was in charge. The masters did not dare to show their faces. They knew that they would lose face on such an occasion. At this time, Gu Qian led the old lady of Gu family and other people of Gu family to come in together. Gu Qian looked at the old man Han and said, "my Lord, my mother, they are here." Mr. Han stood up straight, looked at Mrs. Gu, and then said to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, you should treat the guests first, and take your mother to the backyard to have a rest. I''ll have them carried to the backyard warehouse later. As long as there is a housekeeper, they will continue to count them. " It''s been counting in public for so long. There''s no need to continue counting. The face on the side of Anding Marquis''s house is almost finished. The Han family don''t need to be petty any more. They count it to the end. Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes, my Lord." She came to the old lady, with Gu Qian a left and a right to support the old lady, "Niang, you come." "Well." Mrs. Gu nodded and looked at the dowry in the yard. "Wait a minute, let mother Chen and Shi Song count these for you." "Good! It''s hard for mother Chen. " Zhang Qiao looks at mother Chen. Chen mother immediately saluted: "nine Madame, the words are heavy." As we all know, although mother Chen and her husband are called master servants, they are actually sisters. In Gu''s house, Chen''s mother''s status is quite high. Mrs. Gu asked Chen''s mother to help count the dowry, which is a big face. No one in Gu''s family sent mother Chen to work. As she walked, Mrs. Gu responded with a smile. Mrs. Gu is a special existence in the capital. She never attends any family''s banquet. She usually sends Mrs. Gu to attend on their behalf. Today, Zhang Qiao has come back to her family. She brings her family members to the Han family. This gives Zhang Qiao enough face. She also quietly announces to the outside world that this daughter-in-law is her heart and soul, and she loves her. The family members who are with Mrs. Gu are also in the limelight today. They feel very proud. When they entered the backyard, all the people looked back and murmured: "today is really a grand occasion. I not only saw the disheartened arrival of the Marquis of Anding to return the dowry, but also saw all the family members present together." "Well, it''s the biggest banquet in the capital in 20 years." At this time, Mr. Gu Yuan led the men to come. Han Yifei himself led them in. When they came in, the front yard was officially lively.Surrounded by the crowd in the middle are Gu Yuan Ye and Gu Heng. This time, Gu Heng''s promotion is also a big news in Beijing. Gu Heng is the youngest minister in history. All of a sudden, he became the most ideal son-in-law candidate in the eyes of the civil and military officials, and the most ideal husband candidate in the eyes of the daughters in the capital. Gu Heng is different from Gu Qian. Gu Qian is cold and gentle, only for Zhang Qiao. But Gu Heng is different. He is really gentle, modest and good-looking. Who is the most popular person today? The woman must be Zhang Qiao. The man must be Gu Heng. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao accompanied Mrs. Gu to the backyard hall, helped her to sit down, and other people also sat down. At this time, the Han family began to pour in, serving hot tea and snacks. Gu Qian bows his hand to Mrs. Gu, with a rare smile on his face, "sister-in-law, ladies and sisters, today, please help ah Qiao to entertain the ladies of each government." Mrs. Gu said with a smile, "nine younger brother, you can rest assured that you are in the front yard. There is a mother with us here. It must be proper." Gu Qian arched his hand again, "thank you very much!" Then he took Zhang Qiao''s hand and said, "ah Qiao, let''s go! Let''s go to the warehouse first. " Mrs. Gu also winked at mother Chen beside her, "you can go with me, too." "Yes, old lady." Mother Chen went out immediately. Outside, Shi Song and Shi Jin are waiting together. Gu Qian takes a look at them. They immediately follow. Several people come to the warehouse together. In the storeroom, the servants of the Han and an mansion are still carrying things in, and the steward of the Hou mansion is still there. Seeing Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao coming, he hurried forward to salute, "I''ve met Gu Jiuye and his wife." Gu Qian nodded, "we shouldn''t have been petty, but the two families haven''t been in touch for a long time. These things have been for a long time. Please wait here for a while. The people of the two families will make it clear face to face, and it''s not too late to leave." Chapter 563 The governor of the stable Marquis''s office, who dares to have any objection, immediately bow his hand to answer a way: "nine ye, nine Madame, this matter is not troublesome, should be so, small meeting Hou here all the time." Gu Qian nodded and said to Shi Song, "wait a minute, let someone move a stool and bring some tea. There''s still a way to treat guests." Shisong should be. "Ah Qiao, let''s go!" "Good!" Gu Qian sent Zhang Qiao back to the old lady, and then went back to the front yard to accompany Han Yifei to entertain the guests. It''s almost time. More and more guests are coming to Hanfu. The front yard is as busy as the back yard. There is Mrs. Gu sitting in the back yard. Mrs. Gu is used to helping the old lady with such banquets in Gu''s house. She takes her sisters-in-law to treat the guests properly. On the contrary, Zhang Qiao was a little more relaxed. She just needed to stand beside Mrs. Gu and salute the housewives who came to congratulate her. Zhang Qiao is the head of the county. She has the support of Mrs. Gu. All the housewives are very kind to her. No one dares to say something sour. However, there are too many people. It''s not like the young ladies here and there are nothing to do with each other. Many of them once admired Gu Qian, and some of them were born superior and thought Zhang Qiao was not good enough. In the capital, there is no secret between the famous families. A lot of news spreads very fast. Chu Yue and Gu Qian almost got married. This was once the hottest topic. Later, suddenly Chu Yue became Gu Qian''s nephew and daughter-in-law. This change has been talked about for a long time. At that time, Gu Qian said that he was a eunuch, and the Chu family withdrew their marriage. But for the sake of the harmony between the two families, Chu Yue was betrothed to Gu Yu. At that time, for the sake of the two families'' face, it was the emperor''s special decree that he was given marriage. This was also a great honor. Soon Gu Qian and Chu Yue''s affairs were forgotten by everyone. Now, the parties are all in front of him, and Gu Qian has become a relative, and Tianwei has been cured, and it is said in the capital that he dotes on his wife. Everyone is curious about Zhang Qiao. Without waiting for them to find out the details of Zhang Qiao, Zhang Qiao''s identities were revealed, and everyone was surprised. Now, the hottest topic in Beijing is Zhang Qiao. Whether she was granted the title of the head of Hua''an County, or as a disciple of the ghost doctor, she cured Gu Jiuye''s eunuch, captured Gu Jiuye''s heart, defeated many girls in the capital, and became Mrs. Gu Jiuye. Now, today''s events are even more incredible. Zhang Qiao officially changed her name from her mother''s to Han Qiao. Today, she recognizes her ancestors in the Han family, and Han Yun''s dowry is sent back by the Marquis of Anding. All the things that happened to Zhang Qiao were unprecedented, so she became the most popular person in Beijing. "The man standing behind the old lady is Zhang Qiao?" "It seems to be her. Didn''t the old lady have already introduced her to us just now? It seems that there is a little momentum. I can''t see it''s a peasant girl at all. " "You don''t understand that. People need clothes and Buddhas need gold clothes. Such a noble dress, even a clay doll, will be very noble." Listening to this, someone laughed. It''s not to help Zhang Qiao say good things. It''s to think that this person''s words are very interesting. It''s also in favor of what this person said. Indeed, it''s a noble dress. Put on who, also the same dazzling. They are not low birth, naturally with a sense of superiority. Even if Zhang Qiao now has so many status in front of them, they will only remember that Zhang Qiao was a peasant girl. It seems that only by remembering this can they have an advantage. The Chu family came. They went to the old lady first to say hello and got to know Zhang Qiao. Then, Mrs. Chu stayed there with Mrs. Chu. Her wife came to find Chu Yue. Chu Yue quickly got up, "two aunts, three aunts, little aunts, please sit down." Chu family of course is to sit together, so convenient chat, talk, time will not be so difficult. The three ladies all took their daughter-in-law and daughters. They all knew that Madame Gu would be here today. All the ladies who were not in the cabinet today were aiming at Gu Heng. Therefore, there is a reason for these ladies to surround Madame Gu. The second lady of Chu said to Chu Yue, "yue''er, take us to say hello to your mother-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yue looks at her, and her eyes fall on Chu Ling, who is shy and pretty. Suddenly she understands something. It turns out that their goal is Gu Heng. Sitting here today, she has heard a lot of people talking about Gu Heng. A girl is shy and pretty. When she talks about Gu Heng, everyone blushes and her eyes are full of love.This makes Chu Yue feel bad. At that time, the person she fell in love with was Gu Heng. However, she did not expect that Gu Heng, whom she knew, met her under the name of Gu Yu, which made her think that the person she liked was Gu Yu. She didn''t know that she had married the wrong person until she got married. although their brothers as like as two peas, the two Chu people recognized them at once. looks as like as two peas, but the temperament is different. Chu Yue felt cheated at that time. However, their marriage was granted by the emperor, and even it clearly said Chu Yue and Gu Yu, which she could not deny. Even if she wants to reason with someone, there''s no place to say it. This is not only the emperor''s marriage, but also her own nod. Chu Yue got up, "OK! Let''s go. " She can''t refuse her family''s request. If possible, she also hopes her sister will marry Gu Heng. In the future, many things will be more convenient. Her sister became a sister-in-law. After that, she didn''t have to do anything alone. But in the heart is jealous, in the heart is uncomfortable! Hard to return to hard! The days will go on! Since Gu Heng makes her so miserable and destroys her happiness all her life, she will also destroy Gu Heng''s happiness and introduce Chu Ling, the most shrewd member of the Chu family, to him to facilitate their marriage. In this way, Gu Heng will not feel well. At this time, Chu Yue''s mentality has changed. She wants revenge. It seems that only in this way can she feel better. She doesn''t want to. She''s the only one who''s unhappy! She can''t look at the people who make her unhappy, and she can cross over as much as possible. The second lady of Chu is very happy, and so is Chu Ling. Her wife and young ladies followed, and Chu Yue led them eight people to find Madame Gu. "Mother, this is my second aunt, third aunt and little aunt. These are my mother''s sisters." Chapter 564 Mrs. Gu said to the lady who spoke to her just now, "Mrs. Lin, please take a seat first. We''ll have a chat later." Mrs. Lin nodded, looked thoughtfully in the Chu family, and then led her daughter to the next table to sit down, smiling and warmly greeting her ladies and chatting. Mrs. Gu smiles and looks at the second lady of Chu. She pulls Chu Yue''s hand intimately, which gives us a feeling of good relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you. Look, Yueer, her second aunt, your skin color has turned white a lot. Her third aunt, your original jewelry is really beautiful today. Her little aunt, the embroidery on your suit today is really vivid. " Then he looked at the girls of the Chu family and said with a smile, "the Chu family has beautiful people. It''s true. Look at these girls. They are all beautiful. How nice The girls of Chu family were all red and smiling because of her praise. Chu Ling took the lead in coming forward and saluted Mrs. Gu Mrs. Gu looked at Chu Ling, turned her head and asked Chu Yue, "yue''er, who is this?" "Mother, this is my sister, Chu Ling." Chuling is not afraid of being ridiculed by others. However, at this time, she has to help. Even if she can''t help Chu Ling marry Gu Heng successfully, she can make Chu Ling a thorn in the eye of Chu''s sisters. "Mother, my sister Ling is good-natured and good-natured. She has been learning to do business with my second aunt since she was a child. But she is the little god of wealth of the Chu family, just like my elder brother." Madame Gu likes silver, and Chu Yue deliberately indulges in it. Gu Heng is an official in the court. He only wants to find a wife in two directions. Either the family has money or the family has power. The others can''t help him. Madame Gu''s mother''s family is not very good, but she can''t help in either of these two aspects. The power of her family is just like this. So Madame Gu has always wanted to be rich or powerful. She wants to find a wife for Gu Heng according to these two aspects. Sure enough, as soon as Mrs. Gu heard this, her eyes lit up and looked up and down at Chu Ling again. Pull to say for a long time of words, pour its her Chu girl to hang in one side. Chu month see this, heart secretly happy. Her purpose was achieved. Mrs. Gu watched the conversation and asked someone to come to Mrs. Gu and let him serve other guests first. Zhang Qiao looks this way, just to Chu Yue''s eyes. The hatred in Chu Yue''s eyes has no time to hide, and is caught by Zhang Qiao. Hate flashed by and was soon hidden by him. Zhang Qiao bent her lips and laughed, pretending not to find out. Chu Yue nodded to Zhang Qiao. It was a salute. She followed the others back to the table and sat down. The guests are almost here, and they are busy. Suddenly, the steward comes and asks Zhang Qiao to meet the imperial edict outside. "Miss, there''s an imperial edict coming. The emperor, the queen and the ladies in the palace have given a lot of things. The master asked me to invite the eldest lady out to pick up the imperial edicts and gifts. " Zhang Qiao nodded: "good! I''ll go right away. " The edict represented the emperor, and the others came out with it. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian, as well as Han Yifei, kneel behind Han''s father, and Han''s servants kneel behind them. According to the imperial edict of the late king, Duke Ji gave several lists, all of which were the lists of rewards. What the empress in the palace gave was clearly written in the list. After his official business, Gu Qian and Han Yifei take him out. When the guests looked at the gifts given by the masters in the palace, they all whispered and talked with each other, and their eyes were full of envy. These benefits are not only enviable, but also enviable. Many girls are envious of Zhang Qiao, while many men sigh that Zhang Qiao has been married. Especially Gu Yu and Chu Yue, their thoughts are really disgusting. Chu Yue is jealous of Zhang Qiao. Gu Yu has new ideas in his mind when he thinks about Zhang Qiao in his previous life. In this life, what he wants to accomplish seems to be disrupted by Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao is also different from the previous life. Why? Gu Yu has been thinking about this doubtful point. He always felt that there were many things out of his imagination, and he could not change the track according to the previous life. But he is not reconciled! I''m not willing to! Shangheng is not only his prime minister, but also his post. What''s the difference? Zhang Qiao! And Gu Qian. Gu Qian was a real Nine Tailed Fox in his previous life. He was cunning and shrewd. He also had a dark stomach. He was cruel in means. In order to achieve his goal, he could do anything. Moreover, Gu Qian didn''t pay so much attention to his family in his previous life, and the things on Han''s side were different from those in his previous life.All of these are different. They are all around Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. Gu Yu suddenly had a bold guess in his mind, which surprised him. Is It''s not just you who are reborn, but also Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian? No way! He has to find out! We have to find out. There is a lively banquet in the Han family. This date is a grand occasion in the capital, which makes people enjoy talking about it. Compared with the hustle and bustle of the Han family, it is much quieter to settle down there. Mrs. an has been ill all the time. She''s been hit too hard. She''s been ill all the time. Anxi loses her temper every day. Qin''s family should not only take care of Mrs. an, but also pacify the family. The situation in the family is so bad that the affiliated middle school can''t afford to support so many people. She also wants to dismiss some servants. "Niang, you are still ill now. Originally, I shouldn''t bother you with the affairs in the mansion. However, I have to discuss something with Niang and listen to what Niang means." Old lady Ann nodded, "you say." "Niang, now the situation in the government is not very optimistic. It''s hurting my strength. I want to dismiss some servants. What do you think?" Qin would not have taken this step if he had not had to, but he could not afford to raise so many servants. "Yes! Let''s go. I know about it. Now we have no face in the capital. It''s not bad. You can''t lose face in every yard. Just leave some people who can really work in every yard and have enough hands. " With that, Mrs. an sighed again, her eyes filled with tears. She didn''t expect that she had been so beautiful all her life, but at this age, she fell into such a field. She''s so sorry! At the beginning, we shouldn''t be greedy for the dowry of the Han family. An Zhenlin should not marry Han Yun. She really regrets it! But there is no regret medicine in the world! Chapter 565 Han''s party didn''t end until the night, and Mr. Han arranged two banquets in the middle and evening. Whether it''s dishes, or tea, wine and dim sum, all of them are well thought out and cost a lot of money. Han''s granddaughter doesn''t feel sorry for him. In order to make Zhang Qiao more prominent in the Han clan, he also gave 60000 taels of silver to help the Han clan''s relatives, so that the Han clan''s grandchildren can have a better future. Of course, he has withdrawn from the court. He didn''t object to the other Pangzhi who wanted to enter the imperial court after the imperial examination. Anyway, he would not use his own contacts, status and human relations, and how to do it all depends on them. His grandsons and granddaughters, he hopes that they can live their lives peacefully and lightly, far away from the right and wrong of the court. At his age, he knew very well what was the most important thing. After the banquet, Han Yifei will take care of the Han family. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao will accompany Mrs. Gu to review the mansion. When she arrived at Gu''s house, the old lady asked Shi Song to give a box of thank-you gifts to his wife. It was Zhang Qiao''s thanks to them for helping to entertain guests in Han''s house today. Mrs. Gu''s gift of thanks is not light. Everyone is very happy when they receive something. I like Zhang Qiao better. However, many people are not only fond of Zhang Qiao, but also flatter her. Zhang Qiao is not only Gu Jiu''s wife, but also the head of a feudal County, the eldest lady of the Han family, a business genius, and a great doctor. Whether it''s status or the silver in hand, it''s not to be underestimated. Gu Qian leads Zhang Qiao out of the old lady''s yard. The couple walk back to their own yard. As soon as they get back to the gate, they are startled by the people who suddenly run out from the side. "Uncle nine, aunt nine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian pulls Zhang Qiao behind him. After recognizing Gu Heng, he can''t help but want to beat him, "what are you doing? Don''t you drink a lot of wine, come back drunk, don''t sleep in their own yard, come here to do? I''m not afraid to frighten you when I come out all of a sudden. " I''m sorry. I just want to laugh. Uncle Jiu, my aunt Jiu is not a coward. Where can I scare her? " Zhang Qiao came out from behind Gu Qian, looked at Gu Heng and asked, "Mr. Heng, what''s the matter with you? Go ahead and make me a cup of tea. " "Good! Or does aunt nine know how to love people? " The three enter the courtyard, Zhang Qiao goes to the kitchen to make sober tea, and their uncle and nephew enter the study. Gu Qian wanted to pour tea for him, but he sent them outside all day. They knew you and had no servants. Now they don''t even have hot water. Simply don''t toss, wait for Zhang Qiao to sober up the tea to come over. After a while, Zhang Qiao came in with a teapot. "Arlene is cooking sober tea in the kitchen. I''ll bring you some tea and drink some water first. If you drink too much, you will be very thirsty. " Zhang Qiao poured tea for both of them and a cup for herself, and sat down next to Gu Qian. She looked at Gu Heng and saw that he was really drunk, but he was not drunk. "Mr. Heng, what''s the matter? Or did you get promoted and get drunk today? " "Aunt nine." Gu Heng looked at Zhang Qiao with some complaints. "You clearly have the pill that you can''t get drunk. Why don''t you give me one in advance? If they don''t take the pills in advance "You blame your aunt nine? You don''t drink as much as others. You''re so smart, but you can''t stop drinking. Who''s to blame? " Gu Qian immediately protects Du Zi and looks at Gu Heng with disgust on his face. "He doesn''t have enough wine, and he blocks the wine for your elder brother. Ha ha! You are a good man Did Gu Heng block the wine for Gu Yu? Zhang Qiao looks at him suspiciously. "Reach out and I''ll give you a pulse." Gu Heng asked: "why? I just drink a little too much, but nothing''s wrong with my body. " "Ask you to reach out, and you will reach out! You know, I''m Zhang Qiao, a disciple of ghost medicine. I''m not willing to be asked to help him feel his pulse. If you don''t have a baby, then forget it. I''ll save it Zhang Qiao choked him on purpose. Gu Heng had no choice but to reach out obediently and quickly flatter: "aunt nine, I have no other meaning, just don''t want aunt nine to work so hard." Zhang Qiao gave him a white eye and put it on his wrist to listen attentively. In fact, it''s false to listen attentively to the pulse. Will Gu Heng encounter any danger when he feels attentively? That''s true! Gu Qian understood Zhang Qiao''s intention, so he didn''t stop her. After a while, Zhang Qiao let go. Gu Heng looked at Zhang Qiao with a dignified face. He couldn''t help but think of it, "aunt nine, is there anything wrong with my body? I don''t feel so serious about you. Ouch... "Before he finished, Gu Qian hit him on the head. Gu Qian glared at him: "what nonsense? How can you curse yourself? You are stupid. For such a minister, it seems that I have to tell the emperor to think it over again. " Who knew Gu Heng immediately nodded with a smile, "good, good! Uncle Jiu, please tell the emperor to let me stay in Jiangnan for a few more years. " "It''s really stupid to drink!" Gu Qian''s affirmation. Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Heng. "Master Heng''s health is OK, but you should be more careful recently. I see you, Yintang is getting dark. I''m afraid it will bring disaster of Xie Guang. But if you believe me, you can turn the bad into the good. " "Aunt nine, do you really understand that? Ghost medicine not only studies medical skills, but also writes about facial expressions, divination and so on? " Gu Heng looks surprised. Zhang Qiao has reminded him several times, every time is accurate. Gu Heng really believes what Zhang Qiao said. "Believe it or not." "Letter! Of course I believe aunt nine! I believe everything aunt nine says! I have the same trust in Uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu. I have no doubt about them. " Gu Heng quickly raised his hand and assured him. If Zhang Qiao doesn''t believe it, he can immediately raise his hand and swear. Zhang Qiao nodded: "then I''ll tell you about it." At this time, Arlene knocked on the door, "Ninth master, Ninth lady, sober tea is ready." This is Gu''s house. Naturally, aline changed her name to Mrs. Zhang qiaojiu. "Come in." "Yes." Arlene came in with two bowls of sober tea. After putting down the tray, Zhang Qiao said, "you and a Li, let''s have a rest. When we get to a new place, we have to clean up our room. Wait a minute. I''ll just take these two bowls. " "Yes, madam nine." Arlene turned out of the study. Zhang Qiao looked at Gu Qian and Gu Heng, "you have drunk the sobering tea." Chapter 566 Uncle and nephew are obedient to serve tea and drink sobering tea. After drinking sobering tea quietly, they put down the empty bowl. Zhang Qiao hands the handkerchief to Gu Qian, but Gu Qian doesn''t pick it up and looks at her. Zhang Qiao helplessly and amusingly takes a handkerchief to help him wipe the corners of his mouth. Gu Qian smiles and looks at her gently. Gu Heng covered his chest and cried, "Uncle Jiu, do you want this? Do you mean to be so kind to my ninth aunt in front of me and stimulate me? " ¡±What did I stimulate you about? " Gu Qian asked him, "it''s not that I won''t let you marry. Your parents are worried. Your mother is in the backyard today, and she''s looking for girls for you. " "How does uncle Jiu know?" Gu Heng asked. Speaking of this, he has a big head. He came here tonight just for fear that his mother would come to his yard and pull him to say that the girl from the owner is good and the girl from the west is pretty. I''m really afraid of this! That''s why I have foresight. Hide first! Gu Qian pick eyebrow, "no matter how to say, I also can be regarded as the past person." Zhang Qiao recalled that Mrs. Gu was very busy in the backyard of Han''s mansion. She couldn''t help laughing, "my sister-in-law is really busy today. So many of her wives are gathering together in front of my sister-in-law with the girls who haven''t been out of the cabinet. That''s not the drunk''s intention." With that, she looked at Gu Heng''s eyebrows carefully. "Mr. Heng, you''ve been cheating on peach blossoms recently. However, these peach blossoms are not good luck. You need to be careful." With that, Zhang Qiao got up and said, "wait for me. I''ll get something for you." Zhang Qiao went back to the room to get a small porcelain vase. "Here you are, Mr. Heng. You can put it away. This pill is hard to buy. You owe me a lot. If you eat something uncomfortable, take it immediately. If you can''t do it, take two pills. You can only take three pills at most. Do you understand? " Gu Heng took things over and nodded solemnly. "I know. I owe you nine aunts. In the future, I will give it back to Aunt nine if I have a chance. " Zhang Qiao nodded. Gu Qian turned and asked Zhang Qiao, "what do you see in his rotten peach blossom?" "The peach blossom is not so rotten. Judging from Mr. Heng''s face..." Zhang Qiao said with a pause. Gu Heng is a little embarrassed when she stares at him. He takes up his tea cup and prepares to drink tea. At this time, Zhang Qiao light floating way: "I''m afraid someone will be overlord hard bow." "Poof..." Gu Heng puffed out a mouthful of tea, and then he coughed desperately. He bent over and coughed. His face turned red, and he couldn''t speak a word. "Nine Aunt nine You How can you... " "I didn''t scare you! To tell you the truth, if you can trust me, I''ll believe it, but I''ll guard against it. I''ll give it to you, but you have to guard yourself, especially the Chu family. " Zhang Qiao has made it very clear. Just now, when she felt Gu Heng''s pulse, she saw something. There were many people who were making Gu Heng''s ideas. Smell speech, Gu Heng sat straight body, a face serious. He understood! Zhang Qiao can understand these points so clearly, which means that she doesn''t mean to scare him. She must really see something. The Chu family? Think of him and his hair will stand up. Is it not that Chu Yue wants to do something? That''s the end! Didn''t it turn their brothers into enemies? At this time, Gu Heng really regret very much, regret at the beginning can''t help his elder brother''s request, head his elder brother''s name to close to Chu month. Zhang Qiao took a sip of tea and said in a quiet way: "Mr. Heng, it''s useless to escape from some things because the person who solves the bell still needs the person who ties the bell. I''m afraid you''ll have to bear the causes and fruits you planted. It depends on how you deal with them. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng looks at Zhang Qiao in surprise, "nine aunts, do you know this?" "I don''t know! But you always run to our courtyard. When you come back to the capital, you don''t stay at home. You always run outside. It makes me think more. There should be someone in this family that you don''t want to see, right? You mean to hide? It''s so obvious that anyone can see something. Mr. Heng, have you done something bad? Why don''t you tell me? " Gu Heng sighed, "I did something I shouldn''t have done. This I won''t say it. " "It''s getting late. I''ve drunk sobering tea. Master Heng can go back to rest." Zhang Qiao got up and said, "I''ll go back to my room first!" After Zhang Qiao left, Gu Heng looked at Gu Qian and said, "Uncle Jiu, what should I do?" "It''s better to start first! If you find a suitable person to marry, you''ll break other people''s minds. Secondly, your elder brother doesn''t have to guess any more, and there won''t be any gap between brothers. " Gu Qian patted him on the shoulder, "it''s better to find a daughter-in-law you like than to be forced by others."Gu Heng is very distressed, "but I don''t like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian glanced at him, "what''s it to me? Let''s go. I won''t be a valet here. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''m so tired today. " Gu Heng was expelled from the courtyard by Gu Qian and his wife. Gu Heng went back to his courtyard and asked the servant to bring the food and wine to the room. He was drinking alone. Rotten peach blossom, get married! Be forced to bow? Who do you like? "Who do I like?" Gu Heng took a draught of the wine. He felt the bitter taste spread from his mouth to his heart. A pretty face passed in his mind. He poured the wine quickly and kept pouring it into his mouth. "Gu Heng, stop! Can''t think is can''t think! That''s a big mistake. " "You''ve missed one time, which has made the relationship between your elder brother and sister-in-law tense. Do you want to harm another couple?" "Gu Heng, don''t do something you despise yourself! You can''t even think about it. You can''t even think about it. Do you understand? Do you know? If you do that again, I''ll hit you! " Bang! Gu Heng gave himself a slap. Then talk to yourself. "Stop! You''re thinking I''ll beat you up and make you a pig, you hear me? Gu Heng, you are really bad. " Gu Heng finished and slapped himself again. Then keep drinking, and finally drunk on the table. The next day, Mrs. Gu asked her servants to open the door. The smell of wine startled her. Looking at Gu Heng lying on the table, there are several empty wine jars on the ground. She ran in, "ah Heng, what are you doing? What do you drink so much for? Wake up! Wake up. " As she told Gu Heng to wake up, she told her servants, "hurry to clean up the room. You hurry to make a bowl of sobering tea and send it to me. How do you take care of the second young master? The young master drinks alone here, but no one tells me. " "Madam, the young master came back very late last night. He didn''t let anyone serve him in the room, and the young people didn''t know that he drank so much wine." Chapter 567 "Late last night? Didn''t you come back from Han''s house early? " Mrs. Gu asked the servant in confusion. The servant reported truthfully, "after the second young master came back from Han''s house, he went out again soon, and came back very late. When he came back, he seemed to be in a bad mood, so he asked the servant to prepare food and wine, but he didn''t let people wait on him." Mrs. Gu frowned, "he''s out of the house?" The servant shook his head: "I don''t know." Mrs. Gu immediately sent someone to do something: "you go to ask the porter if the second young master was out of the house last night. Do you know where the second young master went?" "Yes, madam." "Don''t go!" Gu Heng wakes up and shouts, "I didn''t go out of the house." Mrs. Gu quickly motioned to the servants to stop, so that they didn''t have to check. But looking at Gu Heng, she seemed to have something to hide, so she waved, "you all go down first." "Yes, madam." After everyone left, Dr. Gu sat down, stared at Gu Heng tightly, frowned and asked, "ah Heng, what''s the matter with you? It''s obviously a good thing to go back to Beijing this time. Why do I always look down on you? " Gu Heng shook his head, "no!" "Not yet? What on earth are you hiding from me? There''s nothing to worry about, so why do you want to drink alone? " Mrs. Gu was worried. "Look at what you look like now. It''s like someone who has just been promoted with high spirits." "Mother, promotion is a good thing, but there''s no need to be complacent. My mother knows what I am Gu Heng rubbed his painful forehead with his hands. I drank too much wine last night. That bowl of sobering tea didn''t work at all. Now it''s more painful. Mrs. Gu got up, stood behind him, reached out and rubbed his forehead to relieve his hangover headache. "Do you know the pain now? You said that you were not unhappy or particularly happy, so why drink so much wine? All right, all right! I don''t ask! But, I''m your mother, and I care about you, right? " Gu Heng said apologetically: "mother, I''m sorry! It worries you. " "Just know I''m worried about you. In the future, don''t drink so much wine. If there''s anything you can tell your mother, it''s not convenient to tell your mother. You can also tell your father or your elder brother. Don''t you two brothers always have a good relationship? How can I find that you are not so close after I come back this time? " Mrs. Gu didn''t feel nothing at all. She soon realized the delicate relationship between her two sons. Gu Heng pursed his lips and laughed, "Niang, you think too much. My elder brother and I are very good." "Is it really OK?" Gu asked. Gu Heng nodded, "really. Mother, why don''t you believe me? " "I don''t believe you, just feel..." "Niang, I don''t feel right sometimes." Gu Heng sighed in his heart. Mrs. Gu doesn''t want to worry about it. If the child says it''s OK, she believes it''s OK. No mother wants to see her child''s discord in this world. "My son was in the limelight at the party yesterday." "Mother, what do you mean?" Dr. Gu released his hand and walked out from behind him. He was opposite him. He didn''t know what he thought of. He could not help but covered his mouth and laughed. He said with pride: "at the banquet yesterday, all the outstanding girls from the famous families in the capital favored me. Your mother and I were too busy chatting with these people yesterday. Ah Heng, you are not young. Your elder brother has been married for so long. It''s time for you to put marriage first. Now that you are in this position, you are young and promising. If you don''t find someone you like, I''m afraid the emperor will order you to get married. You don''t even have a reason to refuse. Isn''t that even more unsatisfactory? Ah Heng, my mother and your father have thought about it. If you want to be free in this marriage, you have to take the initiative and stop procrastinating. If you continue to procrastinate, you will have no freedom in this respect. " Gu Heng pretended to smile easily, "Niang, you think too much, how can the emperor give me marriage? What''s more, my marriage is not shopping. It''s just a choice. Mother, I have a sense of propriety. I''ll think about it. You, just worry about my elder brother and see when my elder sister-in-law will give you a fat grandson. " Mrs. Gu said dissatisfied: "I knew you would refuse like this. I don''t care. Your marriage must be settled as soon as possible when you return to Beijing this time. I saw a lot of girls yesterday, Chu Ling is good, the first lady of the Lin family is also good, and the second miss of the Huang family. I think it''s excellent to choose one of the three girls Chu Ling? Gu Heng immediately thought of Zhang Qiao''s reminder. "Mother, don''t worry. I really I don''t think about it yet. " "First lady, second young master, first young master asked people to ask second young master to have a talk in the courtyard." The servants came in to report.Gu Heng immediately got up and said, "go and answer. I''ll be there later." "Yes, second son." Gu Heng lowered his head and smelled the wine on his body. "Niang, you go back first. I''ll take a bath. It''s not convenient for me to go to my elder brother." Mrs. Gu was worried that their brotherhood would fade. Hearing that he wanted to go to Guyu courtyard, she immediately nodded, "OK! You take a bath, you clean it up, and then you go "Well, mother, go back to rest first." "Well, I have to go to the old lady again. I helped Han''s family yesterday, and I have to tell her." Mrs. Gu got up and left for Mrs. Gu''s courtyard. Gu Heng let people carry hot water, after bathing and changing clothes, this just came to Gu Yu''s yard slowly. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Chu Yue sitting with several girls dressed in their houses. Gu you was also there. When they saw him coming in, they immediately got up and saluted. That bashful appearance, let Gu Heng a head two big, in a hurry to say hello, immediately go to Gu Yu. "Big brother, who are these people?" "Nothing! Those are your sister-in-law''s sisters Please take a seat, Mr. Gu "Good!" Outside is the girl of Chu family. Gu Heng can''t help but think of Zhang Qiao''s reminder. At this time, looking at the tea in the cup, he can''t drink it. "Second brother, drink tea." "Good!" Gu Heng felt the small porcelain bottle in his arms, which relieved him a little. He picked up the tea, sipped it lightly, and then put it down, "brother, what''s the matter with you coming to me today?" "Nothing. I just want to have tea with you and have a chat!" "All right." Gu Yu looked out, Gu Heng also turned to see, see Chu Yue Dynasty inside, in the heart and not from a thump. What''s the meaning of this? Gu Yu asked: "your sister-in-law has been very concerned about you!" Chapter 568 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng opened his mouth and said anxiously, "brother, do you have any misunderstanding about me? My sister-in-law and I have nothing. My sister-in-law is your pillow, and I''m your brother. You can''t misunderstand me. " Smell speech, Gu Yu smiles. "Ah Heng, where do you want to go? That''s not what I mean Gu Yu waved his hand, indicating that he did not need to explain many more, "as the saying goes, a long sister-in-law is like a mother. Our mother is still alive. It''s not appropriate to say that, but that''s what it means. Let me tell you the truth. My mother is anxious to get married. At the Han''s dinner party yesterday, I saw that your sister-in-law''s sisters were good, so I asked you to come here to have a look and see if there was a close relationship. I asked you to come over for tea, just to give you a suitable reason to sit here. Ah Heng, you and I are twins. I''ve been married for such a long time. If you don''t marry me, my mother will be worried. No, my mother asked me to cooperate with your sister-in-law. Now, do you understand? " Gu Heng understood, but he was really worried. "Big brother, I..." Head suddenly a little dizzy, Gu Heng quickly lying on the table, quickly bite the pill in the mouth. Fortunately! In addition to trusting Zhang qiaoshi, he also hid the poison in his own bottle. It''s just for this kind of need. However, he never thought that his elder brother would do the same to him. Who else can he trust besides Gu Qian and his wife? "What''s the matter?" Gu Yu''s anxious voice came from his ear. At this time, someone came into the room immediately. He only heard Chu Yue''s light reply: "husband, don''t worry! It''s just that Mongolian medicine will make me sweat. The second younger brother always has his own ideas. If not, we can''t help it. " Gu Yu frowned, "I promised to ask my second younger brother to come here, so that he could meet your sisters. I didn''t promise you anything else. What do you want to do? " Gu Heng hears here, know is not his eldest brother''s meaning, this just felt better in the heart. "Young master, old lady, let you pass." At this time, the servant came to report. Gu Yue asked Gu Yu to wait for me "Don''t worry, my husband! My sisters are not cannibals. Will they eat my second brother? " Chu Yue smile a face pollution-free, urged: "husband, mother to find you, you hurry to see it." Gu Yu just left and went out of the yard. He told his servants to stare at the yard. Then he went to find Mrs. Gu. Gu Heng listens to Gu Yu to leave, he also wants to get up to follow to leave, however, think of oneself to drink sweat medicine, this time get up, a little not very good. He also wants to know what medicine Chu Yue sells in this gourd? I fed her with sweat medicine. What do you want to do? When he thought of it, he bit his teeth. "Miss." "Don''t worry!" Chu Yue sat down next to Gu Heng and reached out to touch his head. Her voice was full of love. "Gu Heng, do you know? I hate you. I hate your brother, your ninth uncle and Zhang Qiao. If Gu Qian didn''t leave, you wouldn''t meet me in the name of your elder brother. If I didn''t think that you were Gu Yu, I wouldn''t agree with this marriage, and there would be nothing behind it. You know what? Your big brother is a devil! You can''t imagine what he did to me. Even if I said it, no one would believe it. After all, he looks so warm and long sick that he can''t do anything too much to me. Gu Heng, you''re to blame for all this. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be like today. I''m the eldest lady of Chu family. Even if I can''t marry Gu Jiuye, I can have another good marriage. But because of you, I''m so unhappy. What you owe me, I''ll pay you back. " Chu Yue thinks Gu Heng is unconscious, so she says all the complaints in her heart. "Help me to the guest room." "Yes, miss." The maid beside Chu Yue anxiously helps Gu Heng up. Gu Heng can only dress to the end and let them help him to the guest room. Entering the guest room, Chu Yue takes another pill and feeds it to Gu Heng. "Gu Heng, I''ll give it back to you today. I''m not happy, and all of you, who are concerned, don''t want to be happy. " Gu Heng couldn''t help swallowing the pill. He was thinking, what is this medicine? What does Chu Yue mean? Chu Yue stood in front of the bed for a while, and then left with the people. As soon as Chu Yue left, Gu Heng immediately took out the small porcelain vase and gave himself two pills. He didn''t know what he was taking, but for the sake of safety, he thought it was good to take one more pill. Outside the door came Chu Yue''s voice. Gu Heng quickly hid behind the bed. Suddenly the door opened and Chu Ling came in with a red face.Today, she stood up in front of the quilt and waited for me. You can relax! I love you so much that I will be fine... " Chu Ling''s words had not finished, but she was suddenly covered with a handkerchief and fainted in an instant. Gu Heng looks at Shi Xiu in surprise. "Shi Xiu, why are you here?" "Madam, let me come here to meet Mr. Heng. Madam, I think something will happen to Mr. Heng today. Let me give you a hand. Mr. Heng, are you going or staying now? " Shi Xiu throws Chu Ling on the bed, pulls up the quilt and asks Gu Heng. Gu Heng immediately nodded, "of course it''s leaving! What am I doing here, waiting for the Chinese new year, or waiting to be caught Shi Xiu nodded, "that''s to appoint Mr. Qu Heng." With that, Gu Heng only felt the darkness in front of him. When his eyes were bright again, he had already stood in the Zhang courtyard beside the general''s mansion. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao were sitting at a stone table drinking tea. There were exquisite snacks on the table. The water in the stove was boiling and the lid of the pot was bubbling. It''s a leisurely life. It''s happier than immortals. Gu Heng thought of what he had just experienced. He put down his robe and sat down. He complained: "Uncle Jiu, aunt Jiu, you are so immoral. You let Shi Xiu watch me laugh and don''t take me away until the last moment." Gu Qian glanced at him faintly, "legs are on you. Do you have to take you away? Your ninth aunt gave you all the expensive medicine yesterday. If you can''t get rid of it, I can only give you two words. " Gu Heng asked foolishly: "which two words?" Zhang Qiao covered her mouth and laughed. Gu Qian said: "live, should be!" "Ha ha ha!" Looking at Gu Heng''s wonderful expression, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 569 Gu Heng could not help but look at Gu Qian with black lines in his head. "Uncle Jiu, you You are Alas He couldn''t go on, covering his chest, "I''m so sad!" "Well, I don''t care about you." Gu Qian nodded and took the tea Zhang Qiao poured for him. Zhang Qiao poured the tea to Gu Heng, "Mr. Heng, it''s not over yet. There must be a mess in your family now. You are gone. Their plan has failed. I''m afraid it won''t be so. " "Aunt nine, how can you even calculate this?" Gu Heng has doubts. Zhang Qiao took a look at Gu Qian and said, "it''s not calculated. It''s known that you have blood disaster and rotten peach blossom, so let Shi Xiu protect you in the dark. Your ninth uncle''s face is cold and your heart is warm. It''s really good for you. " Gu Heng was deeply moved by the speech. "Uncle nine." "No! Don''t say anything touching. I just don''t want you to be calculated. " Gu Qian looked at him in disgust. "Brotherhood is important, but what should we do and what should not? Whether or not to be indecisive, these are all you have to consider. Now it''s family business. If it''s a matter of court, if it''s a matter of indecision in the face of the safety of the people in Jiangnan, what will be the result? Ah Heng, you have changed! " "Uncle Jiu..." Gu Heng was worried and looked at him anxiously, "Uncle Jiu, I..." Gu Qian raised his hand to stop him from speaking. "If you think about what I said, there''s nothing else to say. Have tea Gu Heng nodded and began to drink tea. Until noon, song came in with a food box, "Yee, madam, the things are ready." Zhang Qiao got up and said, "let''s go! Go home, go home and eat with your mother. " Gu Qian also got up and turned to look at Gu Heng, "what are you still doing? Your grandmother waited for the three of us to go home to have dinner with her. She asked me to buy roast duck early in the morning. Your ninth aunt and I just met you and asked you to help us queue up. We went to do something. Now let''s go! " Gu Heng understood Gu Qian''s meaning and stood up with a smile: "ouch, hello Line up old tired, the time-honored roast duck, is the bull! No matter who you are, you have to line up for me to eat. Aunt nine, you are such a good cook. Why don''t you help us make roast duck next time? Or Babao duck. Let''s not line up here. It''s too tiring. You don''t know, those people seem to recognize me and stare at me all the time. I know I look good, but their eyes are a little too warm. " Zhang Qiao bit her lip in front of her and laughed wildly. Blink, turn into drama, and become addicted to acting. Three people carrying things together review the house, just got out of the carriage, the porter saw three people, scared to shout to the people inside, "quick, quick! Go and tell the first lady that master Heng is back. " Gu Qian took a look at Gu Heng, "be calm. If you have something to do, push me and your nine aunts." "Yes, uncle nine." Gu Heng''s heart is warm. He knows that his ninth uncle loves him. It''s really good for him! Gu Qian led Zhang Qiao to the front. When he came to the porter, he stopped and looked down at the porter, "what''s the matter? What do you mean, master Heng is back? Mr. Heng went out with us one after another in the morning. Didn''t you see that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The porter was stunned. I thought: is there any? They have been here for a long time. How can they see Mr. Heng go out from the main gate? But the porter didn''t dare to say anything and didn''t see anything. Only silence! Several people continued to walk in. Just before entering the front yard hall, they saw Mrs. Gu holding Mrs. Gu walking towards them. A group of people from wulala are also behind them. Zhang Qiao turned to look at Gu Heng. Gu Heng sighed. It''s so annoying to be restless at home! "Mother." Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao called at the same time, and took a food box from Gu Heng''s hand. With a flattering look on their face, they said: "Niang, the three of us have been waiting in line all morning, so we bought a roast duck. I''m going to eat with you in the courtyard. " Old lady Gu nodded and looked at Gu Heng. Gu Qian asked Mrs. Gu, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with your mother coming to the front yard? Looks like something happened at home? " At this time, Mrs. Gu didn''t have the heart to deal with Gu Qian, but directly waved to Gu Heng, "ah Heng, come here!" Gu Heng came forward and looked at her in a daze: "Niang, what''s the matter?" "In the morning, you had a hangover and headache. I pressed your head. Later, someone came to you and said that your elder brother came to you for tea. The two brothers had something to talk about. Why did you suddenly go out?" When Mrs. Gu thought of the chaotic scene, she had a headache. Gu Heng doesn''t know what happened in Gu Yu''s yard after he left, but now he can''t say it."Oh, you still talk about it. When I was having tea with my elder brother, the servant said you were looking for him, and then he came to you. Don''t I have a bad headache? So I went to Jiushu''s yard to find jiuauntie to drink a bowl of sobering soup. The servant said that uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu went out in line to buy roast duck, so I went out to look for them. As a result, uncle Jiu really bullied people and asked me to line up there. He took aunt Jiu to the new mansion to cook water and fry tea. It''s not easy. I''ve been queuing up to buy roast duck. I went to find uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu. I''ll come back together. " Gu Heng''s words have no flaws at all. Mrs. Gu frowned and looked at Gu Heng suspiciously. She always felt that there was something that didn''t make sense, but she couldn''t think of it? "Mother, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " At this time, Mrs. Gu scolded Gu Qian: "you really want to line up for me to buy a roast duck, so you know how to bully the younger generation. Since you let ah Heng line up to buy a roast duck, do you think I want to eat it?" Gu Qian asked: "isn''t it?" "Hum!" Old lady Gu snorted coldly and got angry. Zhang Qiao quickly said: "what you want to eat is filial piety. You want to watch us be filial. Mother, I''m sorry! We are wrong. The main reason is that I suddenly feel uncomfortable and can''t stand for a long time, so Jiuye went back to rest with me. Young master Heng has always been very filial. Her filial piety is also filial piety. Mother, are you right "Uncomfortable?" Old lady Gu looked at Zhang Qiao anxiously, "come here, come here! Tell me, what''s wrong? Mother Chen, let''s get the doctor to come here and ask the doctor to give a diagnosis to the ninth lady. " "Yes, old lady." "Wait a minute!" Zhang Qiao quickly called mother Chen, and then looked at Mrs. Gu, "mother, have you forgotten? I''m a disciple of the ghost medicine sect. Besides, my elder martial brother is still in our yard. Where do I need to find a doctor? I know my body. I''m ok, but I''m easy to get tired recently. " "Yes, yes! How can I forget about it. Let''s go, let''s go! Go back to me first and ask someone to find Shijin. " Mrs. Gu, holding Zhang Qiao, has released Mrs. Gu''s hand. All of a sudden, things went wrong. Mrs. Gu was worried, "mother, the matter has not been solved yet?" Chapter 570 Smell speech, some people look at Mrs. Gu, some people look at Mrs. Gu. "Look at my memory? Listen, ah Qiao is not comfortable. I''ve forgotten my business. " Mrs. Gu said with a look of chagrin, "well, all of them come to me. My mother goes to see Shijin. While she''s dealing with things, she asks Shijin to show ah Qiao. My dear daughter-in-law, nothing is more important than him. Come on, all of you. It can''t be quiet today anyway. " Mrs. Gu insisted that she should do well, and motioned to the people around her to ask Gu Yu to help them. Gu Heng looked at all this coldly. Zhang Qiao helped old lady Gu to walk in the front. Gu Qian and Gu Heng stood together, followed by old lady Gu. Gu Da''s wife couldn''t help pulling Gu Heng''s clothes, "ah Heng, you talk to me." Gu Heng nodded, staggered two steps, and stood with Mrs. Gu. "Mother, what''s the matter? Looking at your worried face, what''s the matter with you? " "I asked someone to find your elder brother, and then you left?" "Yes! Didn''t I just say that? " Madame Gu looks at Gu Heng to see if he is lying? But Gu Heng looked at her eyes, not dodging, not guilty at all. Madame Gu can''t do anything about him. "Really?" "Mother, why don''t you believe your son? There''s nothing to lie about. I just went out to find uncle and aunt Jiu. Is that right? How else can I come back with you? " Gu Heng hands a stand, not helplessly looking at Gu big madam, at the same time in the heart has already begun to guess what happened? "But the Porter said he didn''t see you go out." "These people are used to being lazy. I don''t know." Gu Heng continued: "I was in a hurry and didn''t see if there was anyone in the porter? Besides, when I go out as a master, do I have to report to the porter? I''m a big man. I''m not a girl''s family. I go out every day. I haven''t thought about it. What can I do when I go out? " Gu Heng was a little impatient. Gu Qian in front of him turned around and said, "ah Heng, how do you talk to your mother? Don''t you know that the emperor rules the country with filial piety? " "Yes, uncle nine." Gu Heng turned his head and looked at Mrs. Gu! I''m not patient enough to talk to you. I shouldn''t be. However, you didn''t tell me exactly what happened, but you always suspected that I couldn''t get out of the house. Aren''t I worried? " Mrs. Gu no longer doubted Gu Heng''s words, but was thinking about something else. "When you get to your grandmother, let''s talk about it." Mrs. Gu sighed. Now, nothing can be changed. At that time, so many people were watching. No matter what the truth is, seeing is believing. This is an indisputable fact! When Mrs. Gu just sat down, Gu Yu, Chu Yue, Chu Ling and their servants came in together. When Chu Yue saw Gu Heng, there was fire in her eyes, and her hatred poured out. Gu Heng thought of what Chu Yue said when he pretended to be dizzy. He felt guilty, but at this time, he couldn''t show too much. As soon as Chu Ling saw Gu Heng sitting with Gu Qian, she immediately turned red and cried bitterly. Looking at Gu Er Yu, "how surprised How did it happen? " He said with a look of chagrin. Gu Heng got up and stood up in front of Gu Yu. "Brother, what''s the matter? You can''t say it clearly. I''m confused." At this time, Chu Yue said: "second brother, husband, he went to find his mother and asked me to take my servant to see your situation. He said you were a little dizzy. I go in, see you lying on the table motionless, let the servants help you to the guest room to rest. Later, the husband came and asked about his second brother. I said that my second brother was resting in the guest room, so my husband went in to find him and asked me to cook a bowl of sober tea. But wait for me After I cooked the sobering tea, my mother came. I took my mother to the guest room to find you. Unexpectedly You You''re not here! But my husband and Chu Ling are But But they sleep together. At that time, my mother and I thought it was you and Chu Ling, but we didn''t expect it was her husband and Chu Ling. " When Chu Yue spoke, she looked very angry, like a woman who had been robbed of her husband. Smell silly words, Gu Heng. He didn''t think it would be like this. His elder brother is not deeply rooted in Chu Yue''s love, and his love has its own end. But how can they have a relationship with Chu Ling? "Big brother This What''s going on? How could that be? You and your sister-in-law are not... " "I don''t know!" Gu Yu looked at Chu Yue with a guilty face and said: "I just went to see the situation of my second brother, but I didn''t expect it. Chu Ling was in the quilt. When I opened the quilt, she pulled me to the bed. Later, we couldn''t help ourselves It''s like someone burned something in that room. I don''t know when I smell that smell... "Although Gu Yu said it haltingly, everyone understood it. I understood what he meant. It''s the incense burned in the room, so he and Chu Ling can''t help having that kind of relationship. Gu Heng thought of the medicine Chu Yue gave him. Now he thought of it, and he was afraid. Is that what Chu Ling said when she stood in front of the bed. In order to achieve their goals, they even thought of such a low-key way. Gu Heng was very angry, but he couldn''t show anything on his face. "Brother, I had a bad headache at that time, so I went to ask Uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu for a bowl of sobering tea. Only when I got there did I know that uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu had gone out, saying that they were going to line up to buy roast duck for grandma, so I went out of the house. I''ve been waiting in line to buy roast duck. Jiushu and jiuaunt and I just came back together and were going to have dinner with my grandmother. But unexpectedly, when I got home, the porter looked frightened and met my mother and grandmother in the front yard. Brother, I really don''t know why this happened? But, as you say, that... " His eyes looked at Chu Yue and Chu Ling, "if I didn''t come to find Jiu Shu and Jiu Auntie at that time, then I I''m an official of the imperial court. If people know that something like this happened, I''m afraid that when the emperor knows about it, my official will come to an end. The emperor hates this kind of thing most. Although he can''t help it, who will believe it when it''s said? Brother, I''m sorry! In a word, I''ve implicated you in this matter. Why do I dare to put the medicine in the guest room He dares to harm his master. Elder brother, this matter must be investigated clearly, and these servants with evil intentions should be punished well. In doing so, they not only wanted to harm me, but also wanted to harm big brother, and wanted to make our brother lose touch. So that our family and Chu family''s face disappeared. It''s really sinister! " Chapter 571 Smell speech, Gu old lady''s facial expression immediately ugliness extremely, Gu Qian also sank a face. In Gu''s house, the mother and son''s faces were the most taboo, and everyone couldn''t help looking at them. For a moment, everyone was frightened. Madame Gu suddenly regretted it. Chu Yue lowered her head. Chu Ling, who was always fierce in the Chu family, was a little flustered. She bit her lip hard, grabbed her handkerchief hard, and said in a low voice, "I What happened to me in your house? Is that all? If something like this happens, I might as well die. What face do I have to face? " Gu Heng dropped his eyes, and the cold light suddenly appeared in them. He recalled the dialogue between Gu Yu and Chu Yue. He recalled what Chu Yue said after Gu Yu left. Suddenly, his heart was full of holes, and his heart was bloody. He had to admit that because of Chu Yue, he and his elder brother were already at loggerheads. When Chen''s mother found Shijin, Zhang Qiao took the opportunity to go to the next room. After entering the room, he changed to "Shi Xiu." "Madame." Shi Xiu came out of the dark. Zhang Qiao asked, "tell me, what happened?" Shi Xiu truthfully reports what he heard in Gu Yu''s yard. After hearing this, Zhang Qiaoting sympathizes with Gu Heng. It''s not a wonderful thing to be calculated and resented by my brother and sister-in-law. "Go down." "Yes, ma''am." After Shi Xiu retreated, Shi Jin sat down and looked at Zhang Qiao: "younger martial sister, I heard that you are not well. Let me give you a pulse." "Elder martial brother, I was just a pretext. I actually..." "Come on! It''s all about acting, and feeling the pulse will not affect anything. " Shijin reaches over and Zhang Qiao reaches out. When brocade puts on his wrist, attentively feels the pulse. After a while, when brocade loose hand, eyes fall on Zhang Qiao body, keep looking at her. Zhang Qiao was confused by her and asked, "elder martial brother, is there anything dirty on my face? Why are you looking at me like this? " Shijin shook his head. At this time, mother Chen came from the hall, "Ninth lady, the old lady asked me to come and ask Shijin, what''s wrong with ninth lady?" With that, he looked at Shijin. When Jin got up, "I''ll go with my mother." Zhang Qiao quickly also gets up, some anxiously pulls Shi Jin, "elder martial brother, am I ok? I feel my body is OK. Am I wrong? Elder martial brother, what can''t you hide from me? You tell me first, let me have a bottom in my heart When Jin shook his head, "let''s go to the hall to have a look, and join in the fun by the way. It''s not always so lively today. " Zhang Qiao chuckled in a low voice. "Elder martial brother, if you let master Heng hear this, I''m afraid you will misunderstand that you are deliberately watching his joke." "It''s possible!" Shijin goes out. Zhang Qiao asked, "what is possible?" "It''s possible. I mean it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was stunned. Then she stepped up to catch up with him. He muttered to himself, "Mr. Heng, it seems that you really have a problem with your character. Why do you want to see your excitement?" "Ah Choo..." Gu Heng gave a big sneeze, which startled everyone in the hall. Everyone looked at her. Gu Heng rubbed his nose and apologized: "I''m sorry! My nose is itchy and I can''t help sneezing. You go on, you go on and make things clear. " People in the hall looked at him strangely. Chu Yue and Chu Ling looked at him with hate eyes, and almost killed him with eyes. At this time, let them continue what? What are you talking about? How hateful! Zhang Qiao silently stood back to the old lady. The old lady really didn''t have the heart to listen to them about these things. It was very smoky and disgusting. However, in the backyard, there are too many such things. "Now that the matter has been made clear, for the sake of the face of the two families, we can''t press it down directly. It''s unfair to the girls of the Chu family. Well, I''ll ask mother Chen to pick a few things from my warehouse later. Eldest daughter-in-law, it''s your big house business. You can make your own decisions. Choose a day to hire Chu family, Gu Yu causes Chu Ling to be Ping''s wife, so that she will not lose face. The two sisters are in the same yard. You don''t have to worry about them in the future. They will get along well. First of all, I''m a little hungry. I''m going to eat. Now it''s almost time for my usual lunch break. If I''m a little late, I can''t sleep on it. " Mrs. Gu also meant that, but Chu Ling was arguing for justice. What more justice does she want in this matter? After all, how can you make it clear that everyone has stolen and captured it? What''s more, she''s a girl''s family. Without Qing Yu, who else can she marry if she doesn''t marry Gu Yu? Just like this, she still wants to marry Gu Heng?Don''t say Gu Heng doesn''t want to! Mrs. Gu didn''t want to. Today''s situation is like this. If she asks Chu Ling to marry Gu Heng again, she will be absent-minded. Does Gu Heng want to be an official in the future? "Yes, mother, daughter-in-law knows." Old lady Gu nodded, and the light fell on Shijin, but she told mother Chen, "let''s make cloth bowls and chopsticks, Xiao Jiu, ah Qiao, and ah Heng. They will eat here." "Yes, old lady." The old lady said, "Shijin, what''s the matter?" When the old lady asked, everyone thought of Zhang Qiao''s discomfort. Just as Mrs. Gu wanted to leave, she stopped and looked at Zhang Qiao with concern. Shijin stood up, arched his hand, and said with a happy face: "Congratulations, old lady. Old lady is going to be a grandmother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" "My God "Great joy All of a sudden, the hall became lively. Zhang Qiao is still a fool. Are you kidding, elder martial brother? How could she not know her own body? Sometimes her days are very late, so she can''t come out of mischief? Zhang Qiao didn''t look happy at all. Instead, she was worried that she had made a mistake. At that time, she would make the whole Gu family laugh. She is not afraid that others will see her jokes. She is only afraid that others will talk about Gu Qian behind his back. To this day, there are still many people behind the sour saying that Gu Qian is not good at all, and that his little daughter-in-law has cured him, which is just a saying, not true at all. Gu Qian married his daughter-in-law now, just to stop the people outside. He just didn''t want people to say that he was castrated. This kind of thing, as long as it is a man can not accept. People who spread these rumors forget that Gu Qian himself spread this kind of thing in those days, but he doesn''t care about it. He didn''t want to marry a woman he didn''t want, much more than being passed on as a eunuch. Gu Qian quickly walked to Zhang Qiao, picked her up in public, kept turning around, happy like a hairy boy. "Oh, hello Stop it Mrs. Gu was frightened and quickly stopped. Chapter 572 Mrs. Gu stopped drinking all over, and everyone in the hall was scared by her nervousness. Gu Qian calmly put down Zhang Qiao and turned to look at Mrs. Gu, "Niang, you''re so loud that you''ll scare people, ah Qiao and the children in ah Qiao''s belly. What can you do then?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was shocked. Is this Gu Jiuye? Everyone was shocked by Gu Qian''s appearance. "Yes, yes! You can''t scare ah Qiao. " The old lady quickly nodded, took Zhang Qiao''s hand and glared at Gu Qian, "who let you go in circles like that? When you are old and big, you still think you are a hairy boy. Isn''t it more dangerous for you to go in circles like that?" "Yes, yes! I''m wrong Gu Qian quickly admitted his mistake. The old lady just took over the matter. Other people in the hall congratulated one after another. Mrs. Gu said, "congratulations to my mother, nine younger brothers and nine younger sisters." Gu Heng arched his hand: "congratulations to Uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu!" Gu Yu arched his hand: "congratulations to Uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu!" Others congratulated. Old lady Gu was happy, nodded happily and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, "manager Liang." Manager Liang rushed in, "old lady." "The ninth lady is pregnant. It''s good news. She immediately goes to the storeroom to get some silver. All the servants of Gu''s house give three Liang silver each. The people in Jiuye''s courtyard will be rewarded with ten Liang silver each. " Old lady Gu asked. Manager Liang said, "yes, old lady." When the servant girls in the courtyard heard about it, they all knelt down and said, "thank you, old lady! Congratulations to the ninth master and the ninth lady. " Gu Qian was also happy, and told Shi Song, "Shi Song, go to open my storeroom, and everyone in the house will give me three Liang silver." "Yes, sir." On that day, Gu''s servants were so happy that they got a reward of six Liang for nothing. The only ones who are not happy are Chu Yue. Chu Ling lost her temper, but there was no way to change the fact. With Gu Da''s wife and Gu Yu, Chu Yue went back to Chu''s home reluctantly. When the second lady of Chu knew about it, she remembered that she slapped Chu Ling in public and scolded Gu Yu. Gu Yu knelt down and did not say a word in the whole process, leaving the second lady of Chu to beat and scold. Although Mrs. Gu loves her son, she doesn''t excuse him. This kind of thing can''t be excused. Although Chu Ling is in the medicine, the relationship between the two people because they want to happen, but it happened in Gu Yu''s yard, Gu Yu has the responsibility. Gu Yu and Gu Da''s wife can not say anything, but Chu Yue can''t be silent. Chu Yue knelt down beside Gu Yu, looked up at her second aunt, and explained clearly: "second aunt, it''s not the time for accountability. We should think about how to settle things before they get out. Sister Ling and her husband can''t help themselves, but when something happens, we can''t think it didn''t happen. " Chu Er Fu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but Chu Yue was right. Things had already been like this, and there was no power to ease it. Seeing this, Mrs. Gu quickly seized the opportunity to talk to the second lady of Chu. At any rate, she finally decided the marriage between Gu Yu and Chu Ling. Here, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu Yu are in a low voice. After lunch, Mr. and Mrs. Gu qiaoheng asked her to take a nap with him, but they didn''t like what he had to eat. Gu Qian took his tea and listened to his mother''s nagging explanation with a smile. Gu Heng is also holding tea. He looks down and thinks about what happened today. He has a headache when he thinks of Gu Yu and his wife''s resentment towards him and those things that are off track today. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qian asked. Gu Heng looked up at Gu Qian, "Uncle Jiu, do you want aunt Jiu to talk to grandma, let''s go outside?" Gu Qian nodded, "OK! Let''s go. " Uncle and nephew went out of the gate and walked in the old lady''s yard. In the whole Gu mansion, the old lady is the most comfortable here. The people here are all the old lady''s confidants, no one will casually pass on the master''s affairs. Uncle and nephew turned round and round in the yard, but Gu Heng didn''t speak. Gu Qian was a little angry. He didn''t even accompany his newly pregnant daughter-in-law. It''s hard to say that he accompanied the boy around in the yard. "If you have nothing to say, I''ll go in and accompany your aunt nine." "Wait!" Gu Heng pulls Gu Qian''s sleeve and looks at him pitifully. At this time, Gu Heng in front of him reminds Gu Qian of Gu Heng when he was a child. Gu Heng has always liked to follow Gu Qian since he was a child. He was a little follower. In his early years, Gu Qian was indifferent to everything because of his personality. He always gave people a cold look. No one dares to be coquettish in front of him, showing the appearance of grievance. Only Gu Heng dare! Perhaps, just like this, he is different from others to Gu Heng. Just, past life Their uncle and nephew are still on the opposite side. That''s why so many things have happened.In this life, he always felt that many things were different from the previous life, even Gu Heng was different. "Uncle Jiu, don''t you want to tell me something about this today? If it wasn''t for Shixiu to take me away, if it wasn''t for Aunt Jiu to give me pills, I would be the one sleeping in the same bed with that Chu Ling today. " "So?" Gu Qian turned to look at him, "so what do you do when you are so wronged? I have already reminded you that your ninth aunt has clearly told you, otherwise you think you can stand and talk to me like this today? I said, if you want others not to make up your mind, you will marry consciously. Otherwise, leave the capital as soon as possible. " "Leave the capital as soon as possible?" Gu Heng''s eyes brightened. But Gu Qian''s next words let him down immediately, "but this is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Their resentment to you is still there! Some things will happen sooner or later. As I said, people who just run away are not like Gu Heng I know! " "Uncle Jiu, let me..." "There will always be a way! However, the person who answers the bell needs the person who ties the bell. You know this very well. Whether it''s with Gu Yu or Chu Yue, only the three of you can make it. No one else can help! I have nothing to do with it. It''s not that your ninth uncle is cruel, it''s that your ninth uncle has more important things to do now. He can''t help you in this matter. " Gu Qian patted him on the shoulder. Instead of pulling his hand away, he pressed it lightly on his shoulder. Gu Heng nodded, "I know!" "Come on! Why don''t you go back and have a rest and think about what to do? I''ll go with your aunt nine. " "All right!" When Zhang Qiao was pregnant, not only Gu was happy, but Gu Qian was also very happy. Zhang Qiao was in a trance and did not dare to believe it. Gu Qian asks Shi Jin to go to Han Fu and tells him about it. Master Han knew that he was going to be a great grandfather. He was so happy that he had a lot of things sent to Gu''s house in the afternoon. At the same time, they also prepared a lot of things to put beside Zhang Fu. Up and down, there are not many people who are really happy, but many people who have different ideas. Chapter 573 Especially Chu Yue, she can''t figure out Gu Heng today. Instead, she hears about Zhang Qiao''s great joy of being pregnant, not to mention how much she is depressed. Chu Ling, a shrew, was prepared for Gu Heng. She wanted to answer Gu Heng, but she didn''t expect to answer herself. Although she didn''t love Gu Yu, she had no face to serve her husband with Chu Ling. How irritating! But what can she do? Broken teeth to the stomach swallow, can only first endure, in addition, she can do nothing, nothing to do. Among the parties, only Gu Yu was not angry. He had a flat wife, and Chu Ling, a businessman with real money in her hand. This will only help his future plans. Those who achieve great things need silver in their hands. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Gu felt that the people in Gu''s house were too busy and confused. For fear of bringing any danger to Zhang Qiao''s mother and son, she asked Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao to move directly to Zhang''s house instead of going out early and coming back late or coming back with her. After that, she went to Zhang''s house every day and taught her servants how to take care of pregnant women? Gu Qian and his wife are no longer living in Gu Fu, and Gu Heng is even more miserable. The emperor had ordered him to return to Jiangnan after the spring banquet. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Emperor didn''t have the right age daughter for Gu Heng, Gu Heng was worried that the emperor would marry him. But he thought about Gu Yu''s marriage with Chu Yue, which was also given by the emperor, and he was a little flustered. He went to Zhang''s house to find Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. "Uncle nine, aunt nine." "Why are you here again today? What happened again? " Gu Qian looked up at him. He was cooking fruit tea. Since knowing that Zhang Qiao was pregnant, Zhang Qiao had no tea to drink and changed to fruit tea. Gu Heng sat down, "Ninth uncle, Ninth aunt, the emperor has ordered me to go back to Jiangnan after the spring banquet. It suddenly occurred to me that there were so many official wives at the spring banquet that the emperor would not marry me suddenly, would he? Uncle Jiu, you have to help me with this. If you wait for the emperor''s will, there will be nothing you can do. I can''t be defiant, can I? Uncle Jiu, please Gu Qian looked at him and said, "why do you think that a good thing that others can''t ask for is just like a monster in your eyes? Is it that terrible? " "Then why didn''t you want to be accused of marriage?" Gu Heng asked. Gu Qian looked at Zhang Qiao, "because I already have a sweetheart, why should I accept it? You don''t have it. Why can''t you accept it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng one, thought about the time point, suddenly felt wrong, "no, at that time nine uncle didn''t know nine aunt?" "Who said no? I came back from Haitang village. Did the emperor intend to marry me? Have you forgotten? Besides, as far as I''m concerned with ah Qiao, we both know. What do you know? " The fruit tea on the stove was almost cooked, and there was a sweet and sour smell in the air. Gu Qian brought up the teapot and poured a cup of fruit tea for Zhang Qiao Then he told Shi Song, "Shi Song, make tea for master Heng." "Yes, sir." Gu Heng pointed to fruit tea, "Uncle Jiu, I''ll just drink this. I always watch you drink fruit tea. It smells good. I''ll try it today." Gu Qian shook his head. "We don''t have much fruit tea. It''s for your aunt nine. It''s not for you. " Gu Heng was surprised and sad. Gu Qianbai looked at him, "don''t pretend to be like this in front of me. It''s good to have tea for you. What else do you want to drink?" "Uncle nine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian took a look at him, and he immediately stopped talking. Wei qubaba looked at Zhang Qiao, "aunt Jiu, look at my uncle Jiu. He is really fierce to me." "You''re not a child anymore. It''s strange if everything goes with you. Master Heng, you are content. There are so many nephews and nieces in Gu''s family. Who do you think the ninth master treats better than you? " Zhang Qiao took a cup and sipped the fruit tea. Gu Heng thought about it, and he was satisfied. "Uncle Jiu, you must help me with what I just said!" "Yes! I''ve got that in mind. " "Uncle Jiu, three days later is the spring feast. You can''t forget the time. You have to say it ahead of time." Gu Heng can''t help but remind, in the heart think or not too at ease. Gu Qian nodded, "tomorrow I will enter the palace to face the saint." "Thank you, uncle nine!" Gu Heng got up and gave thanks to Gu Qian solemnly. Zhang Qiao looks at it and knows that Gu Heng is really afraid of getting married. Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Heng, and her eyes are puzzled. Gu Heng in his previous life only wants to be promoted, and he only wants to have a prominent position in the court. He can''t do things like marriage. In his previous life, Gu Heng even wanted the emperor to point out his marriage, but why is it so different now? She has been full of doubts about Gu Heng''s past life and the changes in this life. She mentioned this matter to Gu Qian, and both of them can perceive the difference between Gu Heng.Gu Qian said that the turning point of Gu Heng''s character''s great change in his previous life was Gu Yu''s death. In this life, Gu Yu has been in good health, so Gu Heng''s character has not changed. No black hair ever! Is that really the reason? Then how did he get his fear of Gu Yu? Zhang Qiao thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t understand it. Gu Heng got Gu Qian''s permission, even if the big stone in his heart was put down, he knew that as long as Gu Qian agreed to help, the emperor would not marry him. Gu Heng spent a whole day eating and drinking in Gu Qian''s house, and only in the evening did he look back at the mansion. The next day, Gu Qian entered the palace to face the emperor. The emperor had already retired the eunuchs and maids in the main hall. He got up and went to the side hall. "Let''s go." "Yes They sat down at the side hall table. The emperor looked up at Gu Qian and said, "sit down! There are only two brothers here. Don''t worry. It''s said that my sister-in-law is pregnant. Congratulations. I''ll have it delivered to you later. Now, let''s get down to business. " Gu Qian nodded. The emperor then said, "since you and the Han family have already separated from the prince anding''s residence, can you hand in other evidence? Should there be an end to all these years? " Gu Qian didn''t hesitate. "As long as the emperor thinks about it, I can cooperate here at any time, and things can be presented at any time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor looked at him carefully, "no matter what, he is always your daughter-in-law''s father, you really can do it?" Gu Qian said, "even if my daughter-in-law''s surname is not Han, she''s also Zhang. She can''t be an." This already represents his position. Listening, the emperor had no worries in his heart. "Good! Then I''ll start in a few days. " Gu Qian nodded: "yes! When I get back, I''ll ask shi Xiu to present the evidence. In addition, I want to ask the emperor for help on one thing. " "You say it Chapter 574 Gu Qian got up, bowed his hand and said, "emperor, I want to ask you not to have any plans to marry Gu Heng." "Why?" The emperor was puzzled. In fact, he ordered Gu Heng to go back to Jiangnan after the Spring Festival banquet, just because he intended to point out the marriage for him. Since Gu Heng became Secretary of state, there were ministers of suitable age in the Chaozhong family, but they were all looking forward to the marriage of their daughter and Gu Heng. The emperor also wanted to see how to balance the ministers. "The Gu family doesn''t need to get involved with too many ministers in the court. A few days ago, Dafang Gu Yu made an engagement with a girl from the second room of the Chu family. His wife Ping is a girl from the Chu family. At present, he has no official position, so there won''t be too much accumulation of court hall relations. Gu Heng is the power of the court. The emperor should not add too much relationship to him. This is the way of balance. The emperor knows better than I do. " Wen Yan, the emperor looked at him thoughtfully, "you are in order to help the alliance balance the relationship between the court and the hall, don''t want to remember that Gu''s family is dominant in the court, so you married a peasant girl?" Gu Qian listened and couldn''t help laughing. "The emperor thinks so much. I marry ah Qiao because I have her in my heart. I have no other idea. Fortunately, there is no such idea. Otherwise, all of them have broken the original intention. The emperor also granted the title, just granted the land, or Han''s granddaughter. I have more relations with him, don''t I? " The emperor shook his head with a smile. "A county leader who has no power, an old general who has given military power, an imperial envoy who has no duty and no right, how can he have the power of the imperial court?" Gu Qian arched, "I have the emperor to protect, I have the emperor''s love, who has?" "Ha ha ha!" The emperor laughed with satisfaction. In his previous life, Gu Qian was an ambitious man, but his ambition was not the highest position, but a better country. His ambition and ability, in the previous life, also let the emperor be on guard, so he supported Gu Heng, let Gu Heng and he form a balance, don''t let Gu''s two forces intertwined. In this life, after he wakes up, he will no longer follow the path of the previous life. Avoid the emperor did not like everything, he is no longer shining, no longer power. On the contrary, the emperor trusted and connived him more and more. He''s also more secure. People! No matter how clever you are, sometimes you dare to think wrong. In his previous life, he was devoted to the court, the people and the emperor, but he never thought that the emperor would be on guard against him. All this is to wait for Gu Heng to show his claws, Zhang Qiao happened one thing after another, he just covered out. In this life, he will not repeat what he said. Today, he seems to be very powerful, but he has no real power in his hands. His wife is the head of the county, which is just a head of the county with a county as a fief. The power of his wife''s mother''s family is big, but it has no substance. The emperor is to give the old man a sword, but according to the old man''s character, the sword is just a decoration, not really used. Therefore, the emperor was still on guard and was still trying to make him look good, but he had no real power. It was also a balancing act of the emperor. Gu Qian saw it through, but he didn''t feel unfair. On the contrary, he was glad. He likes to have no right to be light all over. He can accompany Zhang Qiao with peace of mind. Later, they will watch their children grow up day by day and live a peaceful life in the countryside. "Come on! I will not interfere in Gu Heng''s marriage "The emperor, Gu Heng''s marriage, want once and for all, and in order to show the emperor''s praise to him, I would like to ask the emperor to give him the next imperial edict of marriage freedom, so that he can concentrate more on the main task of rebuilding Jiangnan without being forced to marry. Jiangnan is the most important transportation hub of our Dynasty. The reconstruction of Jiangnan is very important. Please consider it. " When Gu Qian finished, the emperor turned his head and looked at him. The eyes were a little complicated, like deep research and joking. After a long time, the emperor chuckled, shook his head and said, "you, you, how do you care so much about Gu Heng?" "I work for the emperor, and I get rid of the trouble for him. When Gu Heng has the imperial edict of freedom of marriage, those ministers who intend to marry him will naturally not look for the emperor, but for him. Isn''t that giving the emperor peace? " The emperor listen, feel a little reasonable. "But the ministers have gone to him. How can he concentrate on rebuilding Jiangnan?" "The emperor has ordered him to go back to the south of the Yangtze River after the spring banquet. Which minister always goes there when he has nothing to do Gu Qian smiles. Smell speech, Emperor smile. "Yes! I''ll do it now. " "Thank you, Emperor." "Well." The emperor nodded and asked, "are you going to leave the capital after the spring banquet?" "Yes." Gu Qian said frankly, "ah Qiao is pregnant. It''s more suitable to have a baby in the countryside. Moreover, she has been homesick since she left home so long." "I heard that an Guogong also wants to go to Haitang village with you?""Yes, he wants to raise Tiannian there. Ah Qiao is also there, and Han Yifei is going to focus on that area. In the future, he may settle down there." Gu Qian was not surprised that the emperor would know this. The emperor had his own information channels, and Gu Qian would not conceal anything about these things. The emperor gently jaw head: "OK! The old man has been fighting for the country and the people all his life. When he is old, he wants to live happily. You should satisfy him. Well, I''ll ask someone to send something to you later. I''ll give you the money for the old man''s mansion. " Gu Qian got up, arched his hand and said, "thank you, Emperor!" "All right! Then you go back to accompany your little wife. I have business to do "Yes, emperor, I''ll leave!" The next day, the Emperor gave Gu Heng an imperial edict. When he even sent it to Gu''s house, doctor Gu was so angry that he almost fainted. It''s a freedom of marriage! Even a mother like her can''t urge him to find a girl. When he got the imperial edict, Gu Heng was really relieved. As soon as he collected the things, he was ready to go to Zhang''s house to thank Gu Qian for his help. Just discharged from the hospital, she was stopped by Mrs. Gu. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Gu frowned, stared at him and asked, "where are you going again?" Her son is outstanding, but he is more and more alienated from her. "I have something to go out." "You''re going out all day and going back to Jiangnan in a few days. Can''t you talk with me at home? And your father. Since you came back, have you sat down and talked to your father? Ah Heng, why are you becoming more and more indifferent to your family now? It''s the same with your big brother, and it''s the same with your parents. Now looking at the whole Gu family, you only have a close relationship with the Gu Qian couple. How can you do that? What are their real identities, you don''t know? You make friends with him and always be a little tail of him. What can you do? You depend on yourself, but what do others think? Other people say sour things behind their back, saying that you were promoted to the position of minister by Gu qiancai at a young age. " Chapter 575 Smell speech, Gu Heng don''t angry but smile, don''t care about nod, "yes, they really don''t say wrong, I rely on my nine uncle nine aunt, this just young when Shangshu a position." "You..." Mrs. Gu looked at him in disbelief, "are you stunned?" "Mother. I''m not bewitched. I know what I say and do. The plague in Jiangnan really depended on my ninth uncle and ninth aunt. What kind of life did the people live in the plague, and how hard did they suffer? This is beyond your imagination. Normal people are busy among the patients. How dangerous it is is is not what you can imagine. I was so strong that I was infected with the plague. At that time, in a mountain village, aunt Jiu saved me. If there were not nine aunts, I would have died in that mountain village. At that time, all the people in the mountain village were infected with the plague. A few times, I also met assassins, nine aunt also saved me. Niang, you don''t have any prejudice against uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu. Without them, I can''t stand in front of you now. How can I become a minister when I have no life? So others say that I rely on Uncle Jiu now. I don''t refute it. I think so, too. Of course, I can''t do without my own ability, but I can''t deny my uncle and aunt. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Madame Gu looked at him in a daze. For the first time, she heard so many things about Jiangnan plague. For the first time, she heard Gu Heng say in front of her the danger he had experienced. Gu Heng always reports good news but not bad news. Mrs. Gu didn''t know that he was so dangerous outside. "Since it''s so dangerous outside, why don''t you come back to Beijing? Why are you still guarding Jiangnan? " Madame Gu held his arms tightly and looked at him anxiously. Gu Heng felt warm in his heart and shook his head: "Niang, I have deep feelings for Jiangnan. I look at her prosperity and her misery. Now she is like a person who has just recovered from a serious illness. I can''t abandon her. Only when she is prosperous again can I leave at ease. " Mrs. Gu didn''t quite understand his feelings and couldn''t empathize with him, but he was willing to try to understand him. He said Jiangnan was like a man with feelings to him. Such a metaphor, Mrs. Gu can probably understand some. "Good! I see "Thank you, mother!" Gu Heng took her hand and wrapped it tightly in his palm, "mother, don''t worry! In my heart, family has always been very important, I did not ignore the family, nor alienated you. I''m going back to Beijing to report on my work. In addition to reporting on my work, I have to discuss the reconstruction of Jiangnan with the ministers of the central government. Many things have to be reported back to the emperor. I don''t come home to visit my relatives. I''ll try to spend time with you. " "Good! I see Mrs. Gu nodded and drew back her hand. "If you have something to do, go ahead and do it first." "Yes, mother." Gu Heng happily out of the house, went to the street to buy some gifts, and then carried to Zhang house to find Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. He stayed in Zhang''s house for a whole day. He not only ate and drank, but also asked Shi Song to clean up a guest room for him, making it his own home. On this day, he knew what kind of life Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao lived in Zhang''s house every day? They settle down here, and then the focus is to accompany Mr. Han. In the evening, Han Yifei finished his work outside and went directly back to Zhang''s house. Han Yifei looked at Gu Heng in surprise when he saw that she was also there. He said sour: "ouch, hello Why did Lord Shangshu come? " Gu Heng white he one eye, "others say I calculate, you also so sour of do what?"? Be careful to hit you! Since you know that I am the Lord of Shangshu, please be polite. " Han Yifei stepped forward, directly clasped his neck and pulled him out of his seat. "Mr. Shang Shu, what a big official chart. And see where it is. " Gu Heng knew that he was making fun of himself, so he continued his words and said, "yes, what''s the place here?" "My sister''s territory!" "It''s my ninth aunt''s territory, too!" "Do you mean sister or aunt?" Han Yifei added a little strength, skin smile meat don''t smile of ask him. "I''m not sure it''s Gu Heng who''s angry. My nine aunts are looking after the family now. Who do you want to kiss? " Han Yifei looked at Gu Qian and asked, "brother-in-law, who do you think my sister is kissing?" Gu Qian slowly served a bowl of chicken soup to Zhang Qiao and the old man, "do you two want to eat? If we don''t, we''ll eat first. " He didn''t take it at all. Han Yifei looked at Zhang Qiao again, "sister, you talk about it." Zhang Qiao took a sip of chicken soup and nodded with satisfaction, "Hmm! Today''s chicken soup is delicious. Jiuye, you can leave now. " "One more stew for you tomorrow." Gu Qian smile, a face of satisfaction.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng and Han Yifei were stunned at the same time. They went back to their seats and sat down, scrambling for chicken soup. This is the chicken soup made by Gu Jiuye himself. They have to drink more bowls. The old man glanced at them, took a sip of the soup, nodded and shook his head. Soup is delicious. Han Yifei and Gu Heng are really childish. One is a shrewd businessman in the market, the other is a young and promising official in the court, but he is so naive in private. Han''s lips smile. No matter how fierce people are outside, they are childish when they come home. Only in this way can we relax in front of our loved ones and show the most real side. Han suddenly understood why Gu Qian treated Gu Heng differently from other Gu''s children. That''s why. After dinner, everyone sat in the yard drinking tea and chatting. Gu Heng looked at them enviously. "I really envy you. You will always live in Haitang village. It''s so beautiful there! It''s OK. You can go hunting in the mountains, do some work in the fields, or pick some herbs in the mountains. This day! Old man, you''ll be a God by then. " Han nodded with a smile, and his eyes swept over Gu Qian. "Isn''t it? I''ll hold ah Qiao''s children and watch them grow up. Yifei will get married and give birth to a fat grandson. Several children surround me every day. I''ll tell them stories about the battlefield. It''s really a good day." Gu Heng looks at Han Yifei, "want to open? Are you ready to get married now? " "When you are old, you have to get married. Now that I''m in business, it''s time to get married. " Han Yifei nodded and sipped his tea. He thought of Liu fu''er more and more frequently recently, and the little girl''s appearance seemed more and more clear in his mind. Chapter 576 Gu Heng looked at him in surprise, "do you know the trip to Chu like this? The three of us are the three princes in the capital. We are most remarkable because we have never been married? You''re going to get married now. What''s your back... " "Cough..." Master Han coughed softly. Gu Heng''s back became stiff and his face changed in a moment. He immediately changed his tongue and patted Han Yifei on the shoulder, "you have made a very important decision behind our back. It''s good to start a family! How nice to have a family! I really envy you to get married and start a business. When you get married, work hard, and then give the old man a fat great grandson. That''s really great. " People see him change his tongue so quickly. That''s funny. Han Yifei looked at his face and couldn''t help laughing, "come on! It''s said that your mother is not looking for less girls for you. This morning, the Emperor gave you a decree of freedom of marriage. You are at ease, but you can''t be unfilial and ignore your mother''s idea completely, can you? I guess. As soon as the spring banquet is over, you must oil your feet and run back to Jiangnan to hide. Boy, why are you working so hard? Anyway, you want to get married. It''s not a bad thing to get married as soon as possible. Look at my brother-in-law. He dotes on his daughter-in-law at home. Can people outside imagine that? I think it''s bad for him to get married, isn''t it? We can''t wait all the time. It''s good to get married as soon as possible. At least, I envy him now. " Gu Heng listens to Han Yifei''s words, and finally hears a little inner taste. He stares at Han Yifei and looks him up and down. "Boy, do you have a sweetheart?" "I I didn''t! " Han Yifei''s words gave a pause. Gu Heng didn''t let him go. He had a problem with his intuition and asked: "which girl, how can you reveal it at all? Are you afraid I won''t be able to compete with you? Say it! If you don''t say it, what can I do if I fall in love with it by accident? " "No!" "Well, I''ll be relieved if you don''t say it! If I like it too, don''t turn our back on our brother. I won''t give in. " Gu Heng deliberately frightens him. Han Yifei doesn''t worry about such things at all, because Gu Heng doesn''t go to Daxing County, how can he meet Liu Fuer? "Whatever you want!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whatever he wants? Gu Heng felt bored. "I also envy my ninth uncle. Looking at the whole capital, there is no better one than my ninth aunt. So it''s better to be a girl in a small place. " Gu Heng said, suddenly had an idea. "Aunt nine, help me to find someone in your place after you go back. I like people who are straightforward, lonely, smiling and full of justice. Family background is not important, people are more important. Do you have such a girl around you? Let me see... " With that, he tilted his head and thought about the suitable girl beside Zhang Qiao. Now, Han Yifei is worried. Why does this boy think of the people around Zhang Qiao all of a sudden? "Don''t think about it. Your parents won''t agree." "The edict of marriage freedom has been issued. My marriage is up to me." Gu Heng rubbed his forehead and suddenly said, "aunt nine, you have cousins. I remember Liu..." "Don''t think about it!" Han Yifei interrupts Gu Heng. We all look at Han Yifei. Gu Heng looked at him strangely, "what are you doing? What are you doing in such a hurry? Are you... " Han Yifei''s eyes twinkled. Gu Heng instantly understood, looked at him in disbelief, and then looked at Zhang Qiao, "aunt nine, did you introduce a girl to him? What''s more, it''s a girl from the Liu family? " Zhang Qiao nodded. Gu Heng slapped his thigh hard. "No wonder, it''s like this. I said how you suddenly told me that it''s good to get married early. It turns out there''s a candidate. Miss Liu, is that Miss Liu fu''er? " "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk nonsense outside. It''s not settled yet." Han Yifei told him seriously. Gu Heng nodded: "to tell you a news, it''s said that the boy of Chu''s trip fell in love with a girl over there. You have to ask. Don''t let the two of you fall in love with the same girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± what? Han Yifei is a bad person. "The Chu family is also helping him to find a girl. He said he already has a sweetheart there. I think what he should look after is the people around him. How can he be someone who has been in contact with? Otherwise, how can he like it? " Gu Heng said again. This time, not only Han Yifei was worried, but also Han Laozi. He looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, would you like to write back and ask?" "Ah?" Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian. Gu Qian said: "my Lord, we will go back in a few days, so we don''t have to write. Will you come back with us first, or will you deal with the affairs here before you go back? ""Go back with you!" Master Han made a quick decision, "what can we do here? There are servants looking at the old house." "All right! I''ll arrange that. " "Well!" ¡­¡­ When Gu Heng goes back, Han Yifei sees him off in person. Gu Heng wants to laugh secretly when he sees that he wants to stop talking. "That''s OK, I''ll go back." Han Yifei took his arm, Gu Heng looked around and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The trip to Chu didn''t tell you which girl she fell in love with?" Han Yifei can still ask. Since Gu Heng mentioned this, he was worried. Gu Heng shook his head. "I don''t know!" Han Yifei loosened his hand and waved in disgust, "then you go quickly! No more "You? You''re going too far, aren''t you "Go, go! I have no patience. " Han Yifei kept waving and turned to walk in. Gu Heng said faintly behind him: "there is a opposite sex without brothers. I thought you would never get married in your life. I didn''t expect that since you moved your heart." Han Yifei turned to stare at him. Gu Heng nodded, "I know, I know! No, shut up! If you are in a hurry, please let my ninth aunt write back. You should also hurry to the past. Look at you like this, I''m sure other girls don''t know? I also think Miss Liu fu''er is good. Why didn''t I think about it before? Now... " "Now shut up!" Han Yifei enters the gate of the courtyard and no longer cares about Gu Heng. Gu Heng chuckled. "That''s interesting!" That night, Han Yifei begged Zhang Qiao to write the letter. He personally sent someone to send the letter to Haitang village. When I got home, I went to find Mr. Han. "Grandfather, why don''t I go to Haitang village tomorrow and find a place to plan for Uncle Zhang to help build a house. In this way, we can have our own new house as soon as possible. What do you think? " Master Han knew what he was worried about and didn''t expose him. He nodded: "OK! I think so. Anyway, it will take more than half a year to build this house. It''s time to prepare in advance. When there is no new house, it will be a problem for you to get married. " Chapter 577 Hearing the word "getting married", Han Yifei had a headache. "Grandfather, it''s too early to talk about it now. Let me go and have a look first. If If I can, I''ll let Aunt Zhang talk to the Lius first. " Smell speech, Han old son immediately way: "you can''t disorderly come, this matter has to say courtesy.". If you want to go to the Liu family, you can''t go empty handed. You should be polite. Betrothal gifts or something must be given according to the number of gifts. We must wait until we get there. " "Grandfather, is it too early for you to offer the bride price?" "Early what early? If you don''t hold fast, people will be ahead of you. Well, I should have let you go earlier. You, you, if that''s the case, you''ll regret it. " Han can''t help criticizing Han Yifei. "Yes, yes! I know I was wrong, so I rushed to see the situation. If people have already fallen in love with each other, I can''t get in the middle. " Han Yifei mentioned it a little. Mr. Han nodded, "go!" "All right, grandfather, take care!" "I''m fine! Don''t worry about me! I''ll be with nine kids and ah Qiao at that time. Don''t worry about me at all. " "Good!" ¡­¡­ Haitang village, Zhangjia. Liu went to the flower house and found Zhang Dacheng, who was boiling water to make tea? There''s no one around. I guess you''re here Liu entered the greenhouse, went to the table and sat down. Looking at Zhang Dacheng, he asked, "do you miss your daughter?" Zhang Dacheng nodded: "yes, how can I not miss my daughter? She''s been here so long. Don''t you want to. Since your daughter went to the capital, you don''t sleep well at night. " Liu''s big square admits, "own daughter, how can not think?"? I don''t know how ah Qiao is in the capital. Is it going well? Will the caretakers embarrass her and those who settle down? Alas! You say, should we go with you? Even if it can''t help, but at least can quickly know the situation, can know how daughter every day? I''ll say it. I can''t let my daughter marry far away. It''s far away. I don''t know anything. I''m really worried. " Zhang Dacheng moved to the side, sat down beside Liu, put her in his arms, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much! She''s got Gu Qian and Han. They''ll be fine. " "I''m not worried about my daughter''s safety. I''m just afraid that she will be upset and then have no one to talk to. If we are by her side, she can at least tell us something. Don''t worry about it, right Liu leaned on his shoulder and whispered his worries. Zhang Dacheng nodded: "this is the reason!" The couple leaned together and missed Zhang Qiao, who was far away in the capital. Although there was no blood relationship between them, the family was true. Their affection for Zhang Qiao is deeper than that of their two children. Zhang Qiao was granted the title of Lord of Hua''an County, and Daxing County became her fiefdom. The news hasn''t been sent here yet, but Gu Qian pressed it, thinking of bringing back the good news when he went home. Zhang Fu, the capital. Zhang Qiao looked at the full moon in the sky and missed her family in Haitang village. "Ninth master, when shall we go back?" "After the spring feast, let''s clean up and go back." Gu Qian looked down at her and asked softly, "do you miss home?" "Well, I''m homesick! I miss my parents, my elder brother and sister-in-law, ah Qian and everything in Haitang village. It''s the most free and easy place. Although there are so many people here to protect me, it''s not a lot of trouble, but I miss my family very much. " Zhang Qiao nodded and leaned on Gu Qian''s shoulder. "Ninth master, shall we go back as soon as possible? I don''t like Beijing, not at all. " "Good!" Gu Qian''s point is not to attend the Spring Festival banquet, and there are important things to do on that day, so he must be present. Otherwise, he will take Zhang Qiao back to Haitang village now. In a flash, the day of the spring feast came in the blink of an eye. Early in the morning, a Li and a Lin came in to help Zhang Qiao dress up. Today, all the women''s families of the ministers of the central government will attend the Spring Festival banquet, and they will all try their best to dress up better than usual. Although Zhang Qiao has no intention to compare with others, a Li and a Lin know what day it is today, so dressing up is essential. Zhang Qiao''s skin is very good. These days, she constantly recuperates her body and looks good. She doesn''t need to put perfume powder or rouge on her face. She just needs some red lipstick. She was pregnant, and even curtain, who painted her nails, dyed them with natural petals. Arlene looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror, "the young lady is so beautiful. Her skin is so beautiful. She''s naturally beautiful. She doesn''t need to polish like others."A Li put the selected jewelry on the table and said with a smile, "our young lady is different from others. Our young lady is the best looking." Not long after her marriage, Zhang Qiao became a young woman from a young girl. She was a little more charming, but it didn''t reduce her sweetness. Now that she is pregnant, she can''t hide her mother''s love, and she is a little more gentle. The combination of these temperaments is not abrupt, but beautiful. The more you look at it, the more comfortable and beautiful it will be. "If you say that in front of outsiders, people will laugh at me. Others will say, "look, the maid of her family is really boastful. Grandma Wang sells melons." Zhang Qiao looked at herself in the mirror and thought she was very good-looking. A Li immediately retorted: "who said that? If anyone says that, she must be envious of the beauty of the young lady. " Arlene nodded and agreed: "I agree! Those who speak sour words must be envious and jealous. " Zhang Qiao just put on makeup, combed her hair and needed a new suit. What she is going to wear today is the Gaoming clothes of the county leader, just like the official who goes to the court to wear the court clothes, which are sent from the palace. So they don''t have to pick and choose. Two people wait on Zhang Qiao to put on her clothes and tidy them up. They step back and look up and down at Zhang Qiao. "How beautiful, miss!" "Miss is as beautiful as a fairy!" Zhang Qiao was amused by them. She turned to look at the big mirror beside her. She saw that the woman in the mirror was dressed in gorgeous clothes and wore valuable jewelry, which made her more noble. She had never seen herself like that. I have to admit, it''s really beautiful! "Ninth master, they should be ready. Let''s go now." "Yes, miss." A Li goes to open the door. Zhang Qiao takes a few steps and goes back to the cupboard. She picks up a few small porcelain bottles from the cupboard and clears them up. Then a Li accompanies her out of the room. Gu Qian had been ready for a long time. He and Han sat in the courtyard drinking tea, waiting for Zhang Qiao to dress up. Chapter 578 Hearing the sound, they put down their cups and looked at the door. Two people were stunned. "Qiu er." Han shouts, and his eyes are red. For a moment, he recognizes Zhang Qiao as Han Yun, but when he sees a Lin and a Li, he immediately comes back to himself. No! This is his granddaughter ah Qiao, not his daughter Han Yun. At this time, Gu qiaoliang was surprised. Shi Jin said that pregnant women can''t put too much perfume on their faces, so he told a Li and a Lin not to put anything on their faces when they were dressing Zhang Qiao. He always knew that Zhang Qiao had a good complexion and a strong foundation. But looking at Zhang Qiao at this time is also amazing. How beautiful! "Ah Qiao." Gu Qian stepped forward and took Zhang Qiao''s hand. Zhang Qiao asked, "are we ready to start?" Gu Qian nodded, "well, we can get ready to start. It will take a little time to get to the palace from here." "Good!" Zhang Qiao nodded, looked at master Han, and called with a sweet smile, "ah Yeh, let''s go. After the end of today, we can pack up our burdens and return to Haitang village as soon as possible. " She was led by Gu Qian in one hand and Han Laozi in the other hand. The three people went out of the house intimately. A Li and a Lin follow behind, listening to the laughter of old man Han in front of them. They look at each other tacitly and say with a smile: "it''s so good! Since the young lady came back, the old general has been so happy every day. How nice "Yes, I''m happy to see the old general so happy!" Arlene nodded heavily, "me too." Thinking of what Zhang Qiao told them in private last night, a Li approached a Lin''s ear and said, "today when I enter the palace, there are many people in the palace with mixed eyes, and the young lady is pregnant. We should be more careful, especially to the Chu family and the people who settle down." The smile on Arlene''s face suddenly stopped and nodded, "I know." Outside the gate, the carriage had been waiting. See the master out, the groom immediately put down his foot, Gu Qian helped Zhang Qiao on the carriage, with him in, these things completely don''t glass and aline responsible. A Li and a Lin took the carriage behind them, and the two carriages drove slowly to the palace. On this day, there were more luxurious carriages coming and going in the street than usual. The entrance of the palace is full of carriages. As soon as Gu Qian''s carriage stopped, Gu Heng''s voice came from outside. "Uncle and aunt Jiu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I''m here. How come I''m so late?" Mr. Han goes out first. Gu Heng saw the old man and immediately saluted: "an Guo Gong." "Good!" Master Han nodded and came down from one side. Then Gu Qian helped Zhang Qiao out of the carriage. Gu Qian glanced at Gu Heng, "Lord Shangshu, you are chattering at the gate of the imperial palace. Is this harmful to your image? Our Lord Shangshu should be colder, right? " Gu Heng smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t care what other people think. Why should I be so cold in front of my nine uncles and nine aunts?" When Gu Qian helps Zhang Qiao down, and they stand still, Gu Heng sees Zhang Qiao''s dress today. He can''t help shaking his mind. Then he pinches herself quietly and says with a smile: "nine aunts." Zhang Qiao nodded: "have you been here for a long time? Sister in law, where are they "My mother and I are in the carriage. They say that when Uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu come, we''ll go in together." Gu Heng pointed to the carriage not far away. Zhang Qiao turned to look at Gu Qian. Gu Qian immediately told Shi Song, "Shi Song, please go and invite the eldest lady." "Yes, sir." Shi Song hurried to ask Mrs. Gu to get out of the carriage. They met and exchanged greetings. The eldest lady looked at Zhang Qiao and said with a smile, "Ninth sister-in-law, it''s really expensive to dress up as the county leader today. Today, my sister-in-law is with you, and I''m very proud of you. Now that you are pregnant, your sister-in-law will remind you what to eat and what not to eat. " Zhang Qiao nodded: "thank you, sister-in-law." Second lady Gu said, "sister-in-law, our ninth sister-in-law is a disciple of ghost medicine. She knows the art of medicine and knows better than anyone what to eat and what not to eat." With that, Mrs. Gu looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "Ninth sister-in-law, don''t you think so?" Zhang Qiao didn''t offend people either. She said with a smile, "I understand it in theory, but many things are not comprehensive in theory. I read them from medical books. There must be some omissions. With my sister-in-law and second sister-in-law by my side, I''m more relieved. " Madame Gu can come to the spring banquet today because her son Gu Heng is a minister. Originally, Mrs. Gu was not qualified to attend. After all, Mr. Gu was only a businessman. However, Mrs. Gu''s mother''s brother is an official, so it makes sense for her to follow. She came here today mainly with her daughter. Just thinking about today''s scene, let her daughter and the famous lady in the capital know more and get familiar with it.Let her show her face in front of the ladies to see if she can make a good marriage? "Nine brothers and sisters have a point." Mrs. Gu nodded. Mrs. Gu also said with a smile: "today, my sister-in-law and I will accompany my ninth sister-in-law. My ninth sister-in-law hasn''t been to the Imperial Palace, so I''m not familiar with it. When you enter the palace later, the nine brothers and sisters have to be separated from the nine masters. There are many things that the nine masters can''t watch all the time. " Zhang Qiao nodded politely and with distance. This second lady Gu talks, she really doesn''t like to listen! "Aunt nine." Gu Shan came forward to salute. Her clever appearance was more pleasing to the eye than the second lady Gu. Zhang Qiao nodded: "Shaner, this dress is very good today." Gu Shan blushed in a flash, and hung her head shyly, holding her hands. Zhang Qiao looked at her and was quite fond of her. Gu Shan is the most humble child of Gu family. She is clever and shameless. She always wants to hide herself in the crowd. She never likes to be in the limelight. She is very introverted. In Zhang Qiao''s previous life, Gu Shan didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, so Zhang Qiao had a good impression on her at this time. Anyway, she will go back to Haitang village in two days, and Zhang Qiao doesn''t care a lot. We can live with our face. When they entered the palace gate together, they met many officials and their families. Zhang Qiao is surrounded by Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu. The things that she says hello to Mrs. Guan don''t fall on her. She just needs a smile to do it! It''s easy! Zhang Qiao has a good memory, especially for face recognition. She can remember each other''s identity and status as long as she remembers them with her heart. But now she can be lazy, and she is too lazy to work hard. When they arrive at the place where the banquet is separated, Gu Qian pulls Zhang Qiao to stop. He orders a Li and a Lin to take good care of them. Chapter 579 "Nine brothers and sisters, let''s go." Mrs. Gu consciously took on the task of looking after Zhang Qiao. Mrs. Gu will not take part in such an occasion. She is a long sister-in-law, so naturally she has to worry more. In addition, after Gu Heng talked about what happened in Jiangnan, she changed her attitude towards Zhang Qiao. It used to be polite, but now it''s kind. Naturally, it''s totally different. Zhang Qiao nodded and turned to look at a Li and a Lin. the master and servant exchanged their eyes before they went to the banquet. "Mother, second aunt, Ninth aunt." In front of the banquet, Chu Yue is waiting with her maid Cailan. Seeing them coming, she salutes. Today, she should have come with Mrs. Gu, but there was something wrong with the Chu family yesterday. Mrs. Chu called her back and said that she would accompany Mrs. Chu directly to the palace today. Because of Chu Ling, Madame Gu felt guilty for Chu Yue. What Chu Yue wants to say and do, as long as it''s not too much, she agrees. Madame Gu took Chu Yue''s hand and asked with concern, "yue''er, was there nothing wrong yesterday?" Chu Yue said with a soft smile, "it''s OK! That''s why my mother missed me, so she said she had something to discuss with me. In addition, my elder brother has come back. " Then she took a look at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao has a light expression and a smile on her face. Smell speech, Gu big madam immediately some excited, "originally is your elder brother came back, your mother should want to let your brother and sister two people get together, this is a mother''s mind, I also know." Mrs. Gu didn''t want to stand like this all the time, so she said, "sister-in-law, let''s find a place to sit down first. It''s not too late to sit down and talk. Besides, it''s too late to talk about these things at home. There are so many acquaintances here that we can''t help saying hello, can we? " When they saw that they were standing in the middle of the road, some of them looked around and saw that they were not polite. She nodded and looked at Chu Yue kindly. She never let go of Chu Yue''s hand again, "yue''er, let''s go. Find a place to sit down first. Your ninth aunt is pregnant and can''t stand for a long time. " "Yes, mother." While greeting others, the party found a place to sit down. Without waiting for them to sit down, a maid in waiting came, "Lord Hua''an, please come with me! The queen asked someone to prepare a special table for the county leader, please Smell speech, Gu big madam and Gu two madam a face surprise, under the eyes of envy of everybody, follow the palace maid to come to the appointed table to sit down. This table is the best position, the best view, very close to the stage above. If someone performs on it, they can see it clearly. Madame Gu thought to herself: there are different positions, different treatment. As soon as the party sat down, several maids came with tea and snacks, which were very exquisite. They don''t have any of these things on other tables. They have them on this table. The snacks, fruits and tea on the other tables were prepared in advance, not delivered now. Once again ushered in the eyes of envy, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu could not help sitting up straight, trying to make his face with a smile, so that he looked more elegant and noble. The second lady of Gu leaned over and told Gu Shan in a low voice. Gu Shan kept nodding, some shy, and some couldn''t let go. She looked around and then quickly lowered her head. Zhang Qiao can see clearly that this girl is too introverted. With a heart in her hand, she handed it to Gu Shan and asked with a smile, "would you like to taste a piece of this cake? This Hibiscus cake looks very good." Gu Shan turned and looked at her in surprise. After the surprise, she was full of surprise. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "Nine Nine aunts. " "Well, eat! Try it. There''s tea here. Now we should have some time to leave the banquet, and we can''t enjoy it on this occasion, so we can have snacks and tea while we wait, so we can relax. " Zhang Qiao encouraged her. After she took a snack, Zhang Qiao also took a snack and tasted it slowly. Gu Shan saw this, the corners of her mouth slowly bent up. Seeing that Zhang Qiao cared for Gu Shan so much, Gu''s second wife was very happy, and she was more enthusiastic about Zhang Qiao. "Nine younger sister-in-law, this cake is also good. Try it." "OK, I''ll check later." Zhang Qiao looked at Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu, and said, "sister-in-law and sister-in-law, you can eat, too." They nodded, but they just drank tea. If they want to keep elegant appearance, they don''t want to eat snacks, and they don''t want to eat the lipstick on their lips. Zhang Qiao sees through but does not say through. She doesn''t worry about that. The lipstick on her mouth is her latest blend, just to satisfy her taste. In addition, it''s also for safety. Now that she is pregnant with a child, she must be careful about what she puts on her face and mouth."Aunt nine has a good appetite." Chu Yue said. Zhang Qiao turned to look at a Li and said, "ah Li, take this plate of snacks to the young lady and let her taste it." "Yes, ma''am." A Li nods and brings the dim sum to Chu Yue. Chu month originally don''t want to eat of, but the dim sum has already carried in front of her, she dare not directly refute Zhang Qiao''s face. Had to eat a snack, a small bite, and then on the plate. The corner of Zhang Qiao''s eyes glanced over, looking at the piece of white dim sum with a little red on it, and she secretly wanted to laugh. Sure enough, she had foresight, otherwise she would be so ugly. Chu moon saw the things sticking on her pastry, and her face was red. She spoke to Mrs. Gu, and she took the servant girl to look for a place to make up her lipstick. Looking at Zhang Qiao eating one piece after another, Mrs. Gu put half of the snacks on the plate, but she couldn''t see anything sticking on it. She couldn''t help but wonder. She looked at Zhang Qiao curiously, "nine younger sister-in-law, your lip fat is really good." "Oh. My sister-in-law doesn''t know. I just developed this lipstick. It won''t stick to the food or the cup. " Zhang Qiao said, hand gently on his abdomen, "I''m not pregnant with it, so I have to be careful with these, so I specially matched one for myself." "Nine younger brothers and sisters are really powerful!" Mrs. Gu exclaimed, "if this thing goes on the market, it must be priceless. Nine younger sister-in-law is really clever. It''s a big price to tamper with anything. " Wen Yan, Zhang Qiao didn''t say anything. Arlene was a little unhappy. "The second lady doesn''t know something. It''s not just a random act. Our wife has been busy for a long time. Of course, our wife is smart enough to make it out in a few days. If you''re an ordinary person, you won''t be able to do it all your life. " "Yes, yes! Our wife is the smartest. " Ali agrees. Gu Shan looked at Zhang Qiao admiringly: "nine aunts are really powerful!" Chapter 580 "Average! I''m just average. " Zhang Qiao was habitually modest. At this time, Chu Yue came back. She just heard Zhang Qiao say that she was average. Suddenly, she felt superior. She sat down and asked, "aunt nine, what are you talking about?" "It''s nothing, it''s a small thing," Zhang said Smell speech, Chu month more interested. "Listen to me, I''m half curious." As long as hear Zhang Qiao very general matter, Chu month in the heart all happy. Zhang Qiao has no choice but to see through Chu Yue''s mind. She is thinking of saying it casually. Gu Shan beside her has already begun to say, "sister-in-law, aunt nine has made a new lipstick that won''t stick to cups or food. We''re talking about Aunt nine''s strength, but aunt nine modestly says she''s average. Sister in law, if you look at Aunt nine''s lipstick color, you can''t really see it. I always thought that Aunt Jiu didn''t have the upper lip fat. It turned out to be natural color. It''s really beautiful. Generous, fresh and natural. Look, sister-in-law, isn''t it beautiful? Is our nine aunts very good? " Zhang Qiao looks at Chu Yue with a faint smile. The smile on Chu Yue''s face is very stiff. She stares at Zhang Qiao''s lips and grabs her handkerchief tightly. Although she has tried hard to suppress her emotions, Zhang Qiao still sees anger from her eyes. Zhang Qiao thought, it seems that today is still right. Chu month skin smile meat don''t smile of way: "yes, nine aunts are very fierce, really very good-looking! Aunt nine, you have developed a new formula. I don''t know when it will be available? At that time, I can also ask my elder brother to prepare some for me in advance, so as not to be impolite on such an occasion. " Zhang Qiao light smile, "this should take a long time, I do not have this plan. Now Jiuye is not willing to let me touch these things, that is, I insist on doing them myself, so I did some under his supervision. " Listen to this, like naked in show love. Chu Yue was even worse. "Uncle Jiu really loves aunt Jiu." Zhang Qiao nodded, "it''s natural! Sometimes I don''t care too much about him. " "Tea, madam." A Li timely adds a little tea to her and interrupts the conversation between Zhang Qiao and Chu Yue. Zhang Qiao took the cup and sipped it gently. Chu Yue sits down, and Madame Gu pulls her to talk, trying not to let Chu Yue and Zhang Qiao talk. She can see that the atmosphere between Chu Yue and Zhang Qiao is not right. I always feel that I don''t like each other. Mrs. Gu wanted to think about it carefully. Before she could think of a reason, an official lady came to chat with her. She said to Zhang Qiao with a smile, and then went to the garden with those ladies to have a chat. Their table was deserted in an instant. Second lady Gu looked around and saw a familiar face. She also took Gu Shan to chat with others. Zhang Qiao''s sitting is a little boring. Chuyue is even more boring. After a long time, Chu Yue enthusiastically asked: "aunt nine, just the two of us sitting is boring, or I''ll walk around with you? I''ve been to the palace several times. There are some beautiful places in the royal garden. I can take aunt Jiu to have a look. " Zhang Qiao nodded A Li and a Lin exchanged a look, two people played 12 spirit, always vigilant. Chu Yue''s rare enthusiasm helps Zhang Qiao introduce the scenery all the way. Zhang Qiao also gives her face. She smiles and nods while listening, and occasionally says a few words to her. Before they knew it, they went deep into the royal garden. Suddenly, they stopped and looked at a man and a woman standing under the tree in front of them. It''s Gu Qian and an Xi. Chu Yue saw it and couldn''t help smiling sarcastically. She turned to look at Zhang Qiao and pretended to care: "aunt nine, you see, isn''t that my uncle nine and the eldest lady of dinghou mansion?" Zhang Qiao nodded: "yes, it''s really your ninth uncle and Anxi." Chu month surprised of ask: "nine aunts also know an Xi?" "Yes! She used to come to Haitang village with Gu Heng and lived there for a while. Naturally, she knew each other Zhang Qiao is very frank. Chu Yue wants to answer her, which is impossible. Not to mention that Gu Qian and Anxi stand face to face and talk, even if they are lying in the same bed, Zhang Qiao will not believe that Gu Qian will have anything to do with Anxi. Zhang Qiao said in a low voice: "let''s go! Let''s go aside and don''t disturb them. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yue was stunned and turned to look at Zhang Qiao suspiciously. "Nine aunts, aren''t you angry? My ninth uncle is standing with Anxi. I heard that Anxi almost became my ninth uncle''s wife. " "You said almost, then why should I be angry? I know better than anyone what happened at that time and what the whole thing was like.I''m pregnant now. I can''t be angry. Besides, I believe Jiuye won''t do anything wrong to me. " Zhang Qiao didn''t wait for Chu Yue to talk, so she reached out and pulled her to the side path. Chu Yue really wants to treat Zhang Qiao differently. Zhang Qiao''s mind is really beyond her expectation. Zhang Qiao is not jealous or angry. This move is meaningless. This side of the path has been walking down, below is a sea of flowers, there is a small palace next to the sea of flowers. Chu Yue''s eyes lit up when she saw the small palace. She bent down and reached for her foot. Cailan immediately asked, "Miss, are you tired of walking?" Chu Yue nodded: "well, after walking so long, I''m really tired." Without waiting for her to speak, Zhang Qiao said, "I''m a little tired, too. Let''s find a place to sit for a while. Tired and thirsty, I really want to drink something. It''s said in medical books that pregnant people can''t stand for a long time, and they can''t walk too long. " Chu Yue feels happy in her heart. When she feels sleepy, someone gives her a pillow. It feels so good. She was thinking about how to open her mouth and let Zhang Qiao go to the palace in front of her to have a rest. Zhang Qiao said she wanted to have a rest. "I was careless and took aunt Jiu out for a walk. I forgot that Aunt Jiu was still pregnant. let''s go! The small palace in front of you can have a rest. It''s a place for people to sit down and enjoy the sea of flowers. " "Really?" "Of course!" "Then let''s go." Zhang Qiao walks in front of her. A Li and a Lin follow her closely. Chu Yue looks at the back of the three of them, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. "Cailan, let''s go, too." "Yes, miss!" From a distance, the palace is very small, but it is not small. There is a long corridor extending to the flower sea. People can sit in the corridor. Anyone who is tired of walking can sit there and enjoy the sea of flowers while resting. This is really a good place! "Aunt nine, why don''t you let your servant girl and Cailan go to find some water to drink?" Chapter 581 Hearing this, Zhang Qiao nodded and looked at a Li, "a Li, you can go with Cailan and come back quickly. We''ll have to go back to the banquet after a rest. We can''t stay out too long. " A Li Fu body, "yes, madam." Chu Yue watched Cai Lan and a Li leave. She looked down at the flowers in the corridor and said in a soft voice, "aunt Jiu, I know I shouldn''t talk too much. However, aunt Jiu and that Anxi were made up by my grandmother. Maybe people outside didn''t know it, but people who care for their families knew it. The grandmother admitted her status as a wife, and gave her expensive gifts and many good things. It can be seen that she really took her as a daughter-in-law. Later things, Gu Fu people do not know, only know that Anxi was picked up by her father, and grandmother never mentioned nine uncle such as wife. Aunt Jiu, when I say these things, I want to tell you that an Xigang has just been with Uncle Jiu. Is there any problem? I Think about me, think about Gu Yu do those things, nine aunts, you don''t be too naive, men really don''t dislike their side of the woman less. Especially... " Chu Yue said, referring to his sad things, head lower. Speaking of these things, Zhang Qiao doesn''t really care for her. Who''s to blame? That Chuling is what she wants to give to Gu Heng, and that Caixiang is her own servant girl. She has also done a lot of bad things for her. Poor Chu Yue is poor, but there must be something hateful about poor people. She asked for it. Although it''s pitiful now, it''s also to make others feel bad, so it''s hard to sell in the end. Want to use Anxi to find Gu Qian to let her? But not at all! "I believe in Jiu Ye!" "Aunt nine, I..." Chu Yue is stunned, can''t believe of looking at her, still believe? "Aunt Jiu, you are really very kind to Uncle Jiu. If you don''t care and feel uncomfortable, otherwise when you are in a bad mood and come back to the banquet, I don''t know how to explain to my mother." Chu Yue''s face said so, and he felt very sad. Zhang Qiao doesn''t care. It''s really a bad thing for Zhang Qiao. If Zhang Qiao doesn''t feel bad, she will. "Husband and wife trust each other. I trust Jiuye. Jiuye also trusts me! Speaking between men and women does not mean that there is a secret relationship. " When Zhang Qiao finished, she saw a Li and Cai Lan carrying things. Chu Yue also saw it. Chu Yue quickly diverged the topic: "nine aunts, tea is coming!" A Li approached, "madam, please drink water!" Zhang Qiao nodded, took the cup and sipped her water. Chu Yue looked at the boiled water on his back and scolded Cai Lan: "Cailan, what''s the matter with you? How do you give aunt nine boiled water? Aunt nine always likes tea. " Cailan shook his head: "Miss, Ali prepared the water." At this time, Zhang Qiao said, "I''m pregnant now. I try to drink less tea. Ali knows that, so she prepared boiled water for me. Don''t blame tsailan. " Then Zhang Qiao finished the water in her glass. At this time, Chu Yue quietly looked at her. Suddenly, Arlene asked: "madam, it seems that master Heng has entered the small palace." "No way?" Zhang Qiao asked in surprise. One side, Chu month in the heart hate extremely. I didn''t expect that it was Gu Heng who came here. He cared so much about Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao said, "Arlene, go and have a look, and see if it''s Mr. Heng? How did he come here? " "Yes, ma''am." "Ali, look at that flower over there? The red one, the tall one, the brightest one, do you see it? " Zhang Qiao suddenly pointed to the sea of flowers. A Li looked over there seriously. After a long time, he nodded, "see! How do you like it, madam "Well! I like it! If you take that flower to make Koudian juice, it will be very beautiful. Ah Li, go and pick it for me. I''ll go back and study it. " Zhang Qiao is very excited. When she says these words, people are looking at Chu Yue. Chu Yue seems very excited, tightly clenching fingers, facial expression almost out of control. How could she not be happy? Zhang Qiao took the initiative to take care of the two servant girls around her. "Madam, wait here. Ali will send it to Madam immediately and come back." Ah Li said and left. It was not close to go there from this corridor, because she could not walk directly from the flower, and had to walk around. After waiting for a Li to leave, she can continue to pour boiled water for Zhang Qiao with Chu Yue''s signal, "Nine ladies, drink water." "All right!" After drinking a few glasses of water, Zhang Qiao put down her teacup and covered her forehead with her hand. "How can she feel dizzy? I... " "Aunt nine, what''s wrong with you? I''ll help you to have a rest now. Wait a moment, I''ll send someone to find uncle Jiu to take care of you. In this palace, nine uncles can find a group of nine aunts to look at Zhang Qiao nodded weakly, feeling that the whole person was going to faint."Then trouble you!" Chu Yue and Cai Lan look at each other. They hold Zhang Qiao on their left and right. They go to the little palace and look around warily. ¡­¡­ "Ninth master, no good!" Cailan ran to Gu Qian in a hurry. Seeing that there were many people around her, she called out more loudly: "Ninth master, Ninth lady is in the flower appreciation palace beyond the royal garden. She..." Gu Qian has not finished his words. Other people heard that there seemed to be something wrong with Mrs. Gu Jiu. They all ran to watch the excitement, followed by a huge crowd. There were both civil and military affairs in the Manchu Dynasty, and the women''s families in all the prefectures followed. No one will miss this opportunity to watch Gu Qian. The banquet is empty all of a sudden. Everyone runs there. Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu were also very anxious. Mrs. Gu said sourly: "sister-in-law, you promised to take good care of her sister-in-law, but now..." Gu Da''s wife turned her head and glared at her, "now the top priority is not to talk about these things. Don''t talk about me. Are you different yourself? If nine younger sister-in-law really had what matter, not only is I, you also don''t want to pick clean. When I get back to Gu''s house, I''ll see how my mother will deal with us, so as to ensure impartiality. " Mrs. Gu was very angry, but she didn''t dare to argue with Mrs. Gu on such an occasion. On one side, Gu Shan was very worried. "Niang, don''t be ambitious with Auntie. There are so many people, but aunt nine has an accident again. It''s not the right time for us to talk about this. It''s not the right occasion." Second lady Gu nodded and didn''t go on. Gu Qian came to the small palace in a hurry. The corridor was filled with people. All of them followed him to the small palace. "Ah Qiao, ah Qiao What''s the matter with you? where are you? Give me a voice. " The palace is quiet. Chu Yue is lying on the table outside. Madame Gu quickly steps forward to shake Chu Yue, "yue''er, how can you lie here?" Chapter 582 No matter how Madame Gu shakes Chu Yue, Chu Yue''s eyelids don''t move, because when she learns that something happened to Madame Gu Jiu, several imperial doctors follow her. An imperial doctor came forward and stroked Chu Yue''s pulse. "Madame Gu, Madame Da Shao has been drugged with sweat So people can''t wake up for a while and a half. " "Mongolian medicine?" Everyone was taken aback. There were several rooms in front of him. We didn''t know which room Zhang Qiao was in. Gu Qian called several times, but he didn''t hear anything. Because there are so many people and so much noise, we can''t hear what''s going on inside. Gu Qian and Shi Song had to search one by one. "Madame nine." "Ah Qiao..." "Sir, madam, she seems to..." Shi Song stands at the door of a room, and points to it with a complicated look. He never dares to step further. When we look at it, we feel that something has happened. All of them are gossipy, and they are trying to squeeze in. Gu Qian was the first one to rush in. He looked at the quilt bulging up on the bed and the unpleasant sound. He stood motionless as if struck by lightning. Shisong was terrified. He knew that Zhang Qiao was not that kind of person, but if such a thing happened, he was definitely framed. The feelings between Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian are clear to people around them. Moreover, Zhang Qiao is pregnant now, and today is such an occasion. She can never do such a thing. Shi Song fell down on his knees with a plop. "Yep, someone must have framed his wife. She can''t do something sorry for you. It must be..." When people outside heard Shi Song''s words, they immediately guessed all kinds of possibilities in their mind. But they all guessed, there must be something dirty happened inside, it must be an ugly scene. Oh, my God! The ninth lady of Gu family, the head of Hua''an County, did she do such a thing in this place? If the emperor knows this, just because they are doing this kind of thing here, they will have to be beheaded. It''s defiled the palace. Gu Qian came forward and walked towards the bed. When loose reaction comes over, quickly climbed over, tightly hugged Gu Qian''s leg, "Ye, you don''t..." "Let go!" "I don''t know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian raised his leg and kicked Shisong on his shoulder. Shisong rolled on the ground and couldn''t stop him any more. We all watched Gu Qian go to the bed in anger and force to open the quilt. Just as he opened the quilt, he said coldly: "I''m going to see who dares to defile the palace here and who dares to defile my wife here?" The quilt was uncovered and the people inside were exposed in front of everyone. Gu Qian put down the quilt and gave a cold drink to the outside: "come on, tie them up and escort them to the emperor." Everyone trembled with fear when they saw this posture. This Gu Jiuye is really cruel! Since his wife and adulterer are to be escorted to the emperor, it is determined that both of them will die! Gu Qian turned and walked out. Shi Song got up from the ground and followed him anxiously. He looked back as he walked. Soon a bodyguard came in. After pulling the quilt, everyone saw who was inside. They all shook their heads and went out. At this time, in the flower field next to the corridor, Zhang Qiao accompanied Han Laozi, followed by her two servant girls, and the four of them came here together. Looking at the corridor full of people, and Gu Qian calm face, Zhang Qiao asked: "Ninth master, what''s the matter with you? Who''s upset you? " Gu Qian stopped. They all looked at Zhang Qiao. One by one, they were more and more surprised. The open mouth was almost stuffed with eggs. Gu Qian, regardless of the flowers under the corridor, stepped directly from above and hugged Zhang Qiao in his arms. "Where have you been?" "Me?" Zhang Qiao pushes him away and turns to look at a Li and a Li. They are all holding flower baskets with bright flowers in them. "I went to pick some flowers, ready to go back and study something new. There are no flowers outside. I''ll see you for the first time. I didn''t dare to pick flowers at first, but later I met my grandfather, who took me to ask the emperor for instructions and got his permission. Then I began to pick flowers, which delayed some time. Jiuye, has the banquet begun? Did I miss something? Is there any trouble? " Zhang Qiao''s voice is not big, but everyone in front of her can hear clearly. As long as someone can hear clearly, others will know. Gu Qian put Zhang Qiao in his arms again, "no! It''s not started yet. You''re not in trouble! Good. You''re picking flowers. That''s great! How much more do you want? What kind of flowers do you need? I''ll ask the emperor to pick them for you later. " Ah? Zhang Qiao pretended to be confused and didn''t understand what was going on.Looking at the people in the corridor, Mr. Han asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you all here? I know the flowers here are beautiful. Do you all come here to enjoy them? " Without waiting for them to answer, the bodyguard came over with two people in rags. When Han saw it, he frowned unhappily. "What''s the matter?" Gu Qian releases Zhang Qiao and holds her hand tightly. He looks at the two people downstairs who are not well dressed. "It''s really hateful that these two people have defiled the holy land of the imperial palace. I''ll take them to the emperor and ask him to be guilty. And... " Gu Qian looked at the shivering tsailan in the crowd, "and you! Shi Song, pick up the orchids. " "Yes, sir." A quarter of an hour later, Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao, Han Laozi, Gu Heng, Gu''s wife and second wife, Chu Yue and the maids. They all stood in front of the emperor, sitting on the throne of the emperor, the queen, and the emperor who had just arrived. Kneeling on the ground were the two men in rags. The emperor''s face was very ugly, and the two men kneeling on the ground were awake. They were kneeling there and did not dare to move. Zhang Qiao borrows the silver needle of Taiyi and wakes Chu Yue who has been given Mongolian medicine. It''s convenient for her to ask about the process of the matter later. After Chu Yue wakes up, she sees Zhang Qiao squatting beside her. She immediately reaches for Zhang Qiao in a hurry, but it turns out to be ah. Ah She looked at the silver needle in her hand and frowned with pain. "Nine Aunt nine This What do you do with me? I know I didn''t take good care of you there, but when I found out, I was covered by a cloth over my nose, and then I didn''t know what was going on Aunt nine, are you ok? So Mr. Heng, is he OK? You''re in there Is nothing wrong? " As soon as Chu Yue woke up, she faltered and said a lot, holding Zhang Qiao''s hand tightly. She didn''t find out where she was and who was around. "Presumptuous!" The emperor roared, and the reporter Chu Yue said, "don''t be ignorant. Who saved you? If it wasn''t for Mrs. Gu Jiu, you would still faint. Look at the people here. Chapter 583 Chu Yue was yelled by the emperor and immediately recovered. She didn''t even pull down the silver needle on her palm. She got up and knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. "Chu Yue, the woman of the people, sends greetings to the emperor, the emperor and the queen. Long live the Emperor... " "Yes, get up first! I have something to ask you The emperor waved his hand, and the time for the banquet to begin had already arrived. Because of such a farce, they were here to hear the case. The civil and military officials outside, as well as the women''s family members, were anxiously waiting for the result. Chu month trembles to stand up, the atmosphere dare not gasp. This happened in the harem. The emperor looked at the queen and said, "queen, this matter will be handed over to you for trial. I will listen to it with my father." "Yes, my concubines." The queen should be under the emperor''s arrangement, immediately began to ask: "Chu Yue, kneeling next to you that two people, do you know?" The empress of Chu turned her eyes and said, "I''m scared This People know each other. This is Anxi, the eldest lady of the house of marquis anding. This is King Jing. " Chu Yue said, don''t turn back. The queen asked, "you just said that you didn''t take good care of the Lord of Hua''an County. Did you find out what happened to the Lord of Hua''an County? Then someone covered his nose with a cloth, and you fainted? Right? " "Back to the queen, yes! At that time, the ninth aunt of Min Fu said that she seemed to have seen my second younger brother go to the small palace, so she sent her maid aline to have a look. Later, Arlene never came back. The ninth aunt of Minfu said to go and have a look. As a result, I saw the ninth aunt enter the room. As soon as she entered the door, she was dragged in. The woman was so frightened that she wanted to call for help. As a result, she was covered with a cloth, and then I don''t know anything. " Chu Yue according to her own view, should be in an orderly way. Except for the client, other people will think it is reasonable to hear her say so. The queen asked, "do you mean to see the Lord of Hua''an enter the room that Gu Shangshu entered?" Chu Yue nodded: "yes!" At this time, Gu Heng stood up and arched his hands to the people in the throne, "empress, I have been here at the banquet, but I didn''t go to the little palace. I still heard that something happened over there. I said that maybe my ninth aunt had an accident. I was anxious to follow the civil and military officials to the small palace. When the officials arrived at the small palace, they had already seen his ninth uncle come out of the small palace. Behind him, there were bodyguards escorting Anxi and King Ye. Then, everyone saw that Chen''s nine aunts Hua''an County Master and an Guogong, as well as her two servant girls, went to the flower sea. They also picked two baskets of flowers, which are said to have been picked after asking the emperor for permission. " As soon as Gu Heng''s voice fell, the emperor nodded, "that''s right! At that time, the Duke of an came with the Lord of Hua''an County. Aren''t they just two baskets of flowers? They came to ask for instructions on such a small matter. Naturally, I agree with them. " Listen to Gu Heng''s words, Chu month whole person all muddle. How could that be? From the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang sees Anxi and King Jing. Chu Yue sees the color of King Jing''s clothes today. Today, King Jing wears the same color as Gu Heng, but the pattern is different. Chu Yue looked up at Zhang Qiao, "aunt nine, at that time, you didn''t enter..." "I went in, but there was a cat inside. Then, Ali came to me and said that the flowers could not be picked casually. But I wanted to, so I took a Lin and a Li to ask someone to see if I could pick some? As a result, I met my grandfather on the way, and he took me to the emperor. At that time, I thought that Cailan would be with you. I didn''t think there would be anything wrong with you, so I left in a hurry. Only after I came back did I know that you were dazed with Mongolian medicine, so I just borrowed the silver needle of Taiyi to do acupuncture for you, to wake you up and explain the process. In this way, the emperor, the emperor and the empress will know exactly what''s going on? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu month brain inside has a pile of questions, but at this time she does not dare to ask, also dare not say more. Anxi and King ye were caught by everyone together. In full view of the public, the evidence is conclusive. If she insists on Zhang Qiao and Gu Heng at this time, she will not only fail, but also make Gu Heng and Zhang Qiao, even Gu Qian and an Guogong hate her. Back to Gu''s house, Mrs. Gu will not spare her. After all, everyone in Gu''s family knows that Zhang Qiao is the eye of old lady Gu and Gu Qian. No one can bully her. Think about this, Chu month can''t help but a cold sweat. She almost dug her own hole and buried herself in it. "The emperor, the emperor, the empress and the people''s concubines were dazed by the use of sweat medicine. They just woke up and were worried about the safety of my ninth aunt, so they were in a trance. They didn''t remember some things very clearly. Please check them out."The queen asked, "do you mean that you were dazed at that time, and then your memory was a little bit biased, and you didn''t remember it very clearly?" "If you go back to your mother, yes!" Chu month follows Queen''s words to answer a way. The queen nodded: "good! You have explained this clearly. The Lord of Hua''an County and the Duke of an have been together all the time, and the emperor has seen them, so the Lord of Hua''an County must not have stayed in the small palace for a long time. In addition, Gu Shangshu has been in the banquet, and some people testify at the banquet, so he can''t fake it at all. As for Anxi and King Jing, this is obvious to all. There is no room for sophistry. " Anxi cried and begged for mercy: "Niang Niang, empress Niang, Chen Nu has been wronged. Chen Nu has been drugged, so she will be in that place Please check it out. The last person I met was Gu Jiuye when she was conscious. I don''t know how I got to the little palace, and how... " She said, kowtowing. King Jing is also crying out: "grandfather, father, Xiao Jing is wronged. Xiaojing doesn''t know how that happened. This Xiaojing is still dizzy. Xiaojing must have been drugged. " Hearing this, the emperor clapped the table angrily. "You are so bold. It''s unforgivable for you to do such a thing in my place. Now you are saying that this one has been drugged and that one has been drugged, which makes me think deeply and fear. But it''s full of danger. It''s easy for people in the palace to design it Is this still my harem? Can I stay here at ease? " At this time, Gu Qian stood up, "emperor, please calm down! The safety of the palace is natural. The reason why so many things have happened today is that there are so many people at the banquet today. This is the only way that people with a heart can succeed. As for whether the three of them have been treated with traditional Chinese medicine, we only need to check with the imperial doctor to find out. " Chapter 584 "Yes, yes! Let people check it, and they will know. " The emperor looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "Lord Hua''an, I heard that you are a disciple of the ghost doctor. I heard that your medical skills are superb. I don''t know..." "Emperor, although my wife has excellent medical skills, in order to avoid misunderstanding, please ask the emperor to order the imperial doctor to make a diagnosis." Gu Qian interrupted the emperor. The emperor asked, "can there be any misunderstanding? I am here. Who dares to have any misunderstanding? " Gu Qian looked down at Anxi kneeling on the ground, "emperor, Anxi said just now that when she was conscious, the last person she saw was a minister. Naturally, that minister was suspected. It would be unconvincing for her to be diagnosed by her wife. Please ask the emperor to order the doctor to confirm it. " After hearing this, the emperor did not make a statement. The emperor said, "yes, let the doctor confirm it." There is a doctor in the palace. At the emperor''s command, he immediately went forward to Anxi, King Jing and Chu Yue for confirmation. After a while, he also bowed his hand to the three people in the throne and said, "I''ll tell you that the emperor, the emperor, the empress, the young and old lady of Gu''s family have indeed been given sweat medicine, but..." As he said this, he took a look at Anxi and King Jing, and then said, "Miss anda and King Jing have not used any medicine. They don''t contain any drug residues in their bodies. The minister affirms and confirms that King Jing and miss an Da have not been used any medicine. Please check it out "No! No way King Jing was the first to retort. Anxi shook her head, "no! I realized that nothing happened to me I must have been drugged, or how could that be? " Anxious, she did not use honorifics. Everyone frowned. The imperial doctor said that King Jing and Anxi had not been given any medicine, so they did that kind of thing when they were conscious. They were really too It''s shameless. King Jing is just a man after all. But Anxi Tut tut The doctor knelt down and said, "return to the emperor, the emperor, the empress. I dare not talk nonsense. This is my judgment after consultation. Please order the emperor to call a few more colleagues to diagnose The emperor frowned. The emperor clapped, "if that''s the case, we''ll call three more doctors. Come on, call the doctors." "Yes, the emperor." The bodyguard went away in a hurry. After a while, three doctors came to the palace. They had heard about what happened in Huahai Palace today. After coming in to salute, the queen asked them to give King Jing their confirmation again. The words of the three doctors are the same as those of the former doctor. Chu month really in the Mongolian medicine, King Jing and Anxi did not. This makes king Jing and Anxi silly. They really don''t know how it happened, but it happened. If they weren''t drugged, how could that happen to them? The emperor was so angry that he ordered, "come on, call an Zhenlin in. I''ll ask him how he raised his daughter." After a while, an Zhenlin was invited to the main hall. On such an occasion today, he just wanted to avoid it, and he couldn''t avoid it. I came to the spring banquet with an old face, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He had been standing outside the hall just now, and his whole body was shaking. The reputation of Anding Marquis''s house is bad enough, but I didn''t expect it could be worse. Anxi did such a thing. When an Zhenlin came in, he knelt down directly. After listening to the doctor''s words, he was even more scared to paralysis, "the emperor, the minister and the goddaughter have no way, please the emperor! However, Anxi and King Jing met several times earlier. King Jing also revealed that he wanted to marry Anxi. Maybe Maybe Maybe they fell in love, that''s why... " "Fart! An Zhenlin, don''t fart here! " King Jing roared angrily, pointed at an Zhenlin and scolded: "when did I meet an Xi several times, and when did I tell her that I wanted to marry her? An Zhenlin, are you crazy? In that case, you can say it. " An Zhenlin has no choice. He has the evidence of King Jing in his hand. He has been working for King Jing before. He turned to look at King Jing, and his expression became serious. He forced himself not to panic, and his eyes did not dodge. "Mr. Wang, this marriage has indeed been mentioned several times by Mr. Wang, have you forgotten it. Now that such a thing has happened, I have to mention it. The LORD said at the beginning that he would marry his daughter, but now he says so again. Isn''t it that he doesn''t like Prince anding''s residence? He thinks that Prince anding''s residence is too poor to help him? " "You An Zhenlin You How are you King Jing was angry. King Jing didn''t say that he wanted to marry an Xi, but now an Zhenlin has no choice but to remind him in this way that for the sake of the two families, we should not make things too ugly. It''s better for everyone to have a step down and get through the disaster.As long as today is over, the wedding will be decided. Even after Anxi''s marriage, King Jing will ignore her or let her die, and then king Jing will marry again. He has no opinion. Now, he''s really hard! Now, if they don''t agree with each other, Anxi will surely be executed by the emperor, and the face of Anding Marquis''s house will be swept away, which will make matters worse. An Zhenlin was forced to have no way. Now he is really trying to force King Jing in this way. The queen asked, "King Jing, is this the case?" King Jing: "yes." How did not answer the words, silent down. At this time, his silence was tantamount to admitting. At this time, the emperor ordered Zhang Qiao and Gu''s wife to go out with the queen first. They went to the banquet before, and all the others stayed. No one knows what the emperor asked about an Zhenlin and King Jing in the hall that day? However, two edicts were issued on that day. Prince anding was demoted as a civilian and his family was exiled. As for an Zhenlin, he colluded with King Jing, and they conspired to seize the crown prince''s position. In order to collect money, they also forcibly occupied people''s land and money. An Zhenlin was ordered to be executed three days later. King Jing is finally banned. This kind of news shocked everyone. No one could have imagined that things would suddenly turn out like this. The twists and turns are too fast and too big. ¡­¡­ That night, in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Gu Qian holds a food box in one hand and Zhang Qiao in the other. They come to the prison together. The Gaoya leads them to the place where an Zhenlin is being held. Zhang Qiao looks inside. When an Zhenlin is sitting in the corner, she sees that he is so embarrassed that she has no emotion change at all. An Zhenlin is today. That''s his own fault. Chapter 585 Gu Qian looked at the people in the prison, looked down at Zhang Qiao, and then told the prison yamen, "open the door!" "Yes," he said Creak The door is open. The Gaoya shouts to an Zhenlin, "an Zhenlin, someone has come to see you." With that, the Gaoya looked at Gu Qian, who waved his hand and went out respectfully. An Zhenlin can''t help laughing at the voice of yam Chai. Now even a small sprout dares to call her name directly. An Zhenlin! Ha ha ha! Now he is really being bullied by the dog. He really has nothing. He can''t turn over any more. A good stable Marquis''s house fell into his hands. He turned to see Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian standing at the door, "Why are you here? Is this a joke we came to see? " Gu Qian, as he wished, had a mocking smile on his lips. Zhang Qiao walked over with her food box. "Your jokes are not funny. If you really want to see them, we won''t come here." Zhang Qiao squatted down, took out the contents of the food box, put them on the small table, and then took out two pots of wine and three glasses. Looking at this posture, an Zhenlin couldn''t help saying: "the wine outside is not good, the food outside is not good, or the scenery outside is not good enough? It''s really interesting that you want to drink in such a place. " After he poured wine into three cups, Zhang Qiaobu looked up at an Zhenlin and said, "is it very interesting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Zhenlin can''t speak, but her eyes have been on her face. Looking at this face that looks like Han Yun, she suddenly feels sad. He sighed: "this place is dirty and smelly. Let''s go. It doesn''t matter to me. Three days later, when my head hits the ground, I don''t know anything. " "Regret it?" Zhang Qiao asked. At this time, there was a Gaoya outside who brought two stools. Gu Qian went to pick them up. One was placed behind Zhang Qiao and the other was put aside. He also sat down. Three people were sitting around a small table. An Zhenlin did not speak. Zhang Qiao stares at an Zhenlin tightly and asks, "do you regret it? Do you regret treating my mother like that, helping tyranny and doing so many harmful things? " An Zhenlin suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Qiao with red eyes. "I admit that I am selfish and I have done a lot of wrong things, but I can say in front of you that I am responsible for your mother''s affairs, but that is really not the result I want. I never thought I''d stop her or kill her. At that time, I sent someone to kill her, not me! From this to the end, I have been sending people to secretly look for her whereabouts, and I never thought of harming her. Anyway, I grew up with her. She''s my wife. I won''t do that to her. Although I was shocked by that scene at that time, I was really angry, even angry to no reason. But after that, I really thought about it, and later I knew that it was all done by my mother and Qin LAN. However, at that time, your mother had already left the capital. Qin LAN is also pregnant with a child. I can only find your mother and let Qin LAN sit in the position of Mrs. Ru. All along, Qin LAN only has a wife, but for a long time, everyone has forgotten your mother, and she has been managing the stable Marquis''s house, and she is very smart, so everyone thinks that she is the Marquis''s wife of the stable Marquis''s house. Ah Qiao, whether you believe it or not, I''m telling the truth now! To tell the truth, I feel better in my heart. I don''t need your forgiveness. I know you won''t forgive me. Three days later, I went to the hell to confess to your mother. Let''s go! This is really not the place for you. Ah Qiao, you are still pregnant. This place is too violent. You can go. " Zhang Qiao sat still, and an Zhenlin had to look at Gu Qian, "Gu Jiuye, in the future, ah Qiao will be given your protection. Thank you Gu Qian nodded: "ah Qiao is my wife, I will naturally protect her, love her, cherish her!" An Zhenlin''s eyes overflowed with tears, she quickly lowered her head, trying to force the tears back, but still fell two lines of tears. Zhang Qiao raised the wine glass in front of her: "anyway, I''ll give you a toast, even if it''s the whole father daughter relationship." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Zhenlin raised his head and his face was full of tears. He looked at Zhang Qiao incredulously, "ah Qiao, you..." "When a man is dying, his words are good! In the past, you should make an end, so that you can go without worry, and I can face the future frankly. Yes! I hate you! I can''t not hate you! However, I believe in the arrangement of fate, the reincarnation of cause and effect. If it is not such a life experience, not such an experience, I will not grow up in such a family, will not have such a lovely family.My parents are very kind to me, my elder brother dotes on me, and my younger sister loves me very much. In our family, no one can calculate who, who is 100% love for who. My mother knows that I am not her own daughter, but she loves me most now. Her two children are not as good as me. My father later learned that I was not his own flesh and blood, but his love for me never changed. Yes! You used to be high up, rich and powerful, wives and concubines, everything. But when you think about it, you have nothing. You don''t have love, you don''t have a family that is really good to you. Your family must not be warm at all, right Zhang Qiao finished and drank the wine directly. She is pregnant and is not allowed to drink too much wine, but this evening is an exception. Today''s wine is tailor-made for pregnant women, so she brought two bottles of wine! Zhang Qiao poured another cup for herself, which was still stuffy. Then she poured another cup, which was still stuffy! After drinking three glasses of wine, she reversed the glass, which was not a drop of wine. She looked at an Zhenlin, "three glasses of wine, all of which are father daughter''s love, can also be regarded as thank you for giving me life, after all, without you and me! But no matter how much emotion, no matter how much affection, I can''t give it! And I, to you, you really don''t have family, even the kind of blood is thicker than water, when I get along with you, I can''t feel it. " Zhang Qiao got up, "Ninth master, I''ll go out first. I''ll wait for you outside!" "Good! You slow down Gu Qian nodded. He and an Zhenlin turned their heads together and watched Zhang Qiao out of the cell. When there was no one to see, Gu Qian raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s have a drink too. Let''s have a chat." An Zhenlin takes his eyes back, nods, raises the glass in front of him, touches the glass with Gu Qian, and then stifles the wine in the glass. Gu Qian is also a dry wine. They had three drinks in a row, then they put down their glasses and were ready to have a good chat. Chapter 586 A quarter of an hour later, Gu Qian came out of the prison. He stood in front of the prison door and looked at the little man standing under the tree not far away. She stood there, caressing the tree trunk with her hands. It seemed that she was thinking about something. The prison yamen wants to make a sound, but is stopped by Gu Qian''s gesture of raising his hand. Gu Qian stood there, quietly looking at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao seems to be absorbed in things, but she has never felt Gu Qian''s eyes. After a long time, Gu qiancai step by step to the tree. Zhang Qiao heard the footsteps and turned to look at her, "Ninth master, how can you be so fast? Have you finished Gu Qian came forward, took her hand, tightly wrapped in the palm of his heart, and pulled her out, "let''s go, say as we go." "Good!" The two men came out of the prison in silence. Shi Song and Shi Jin were waiting for them in the carriage. Seeing them coming out, they rushed to meet them. "Sir, madam." Gu Qian looked at them and said, "let''s go! Let''s go back to the mansion. " "Yes, sir." Gu Qian helps Zhang Qiao to get on the carriage. Shi Jin and Shi Song sit outside. They drive the carriage together. Both of them don''t disturb Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao inside. Gu Qian still clenched Zhang Qiao''s hand, "let''s go back to Haitang village tomorrow. My parents should miss you very much." Can Gu Jiuye shake his head for a few days? After his execution, we''ll arrange his affairs, and then we''ll leave, OK? Anyway, half of his blood is flowing in my body. Because of him, I have him. Although I can''t forgive him, but now people will die, there is nothing to forgive. Those gratitude and resentment will disappear with the death of people. I believe that my grandfather will also agree with my decision. If it''s not easy for the ninth master to talk about it, I''ll go there tomorrow and tell him my decision. " The people of Anding Marquis''s house have been expelled from the capital, and an Zhenlin is charged with such a crime. Looking at the whole capital, no one will collect his body for him and deal with his affairs. Even if the emperor is kind, I''m afraid he can only be put in the Yizhuang and buried hastily. However, an Zhenlin is such a charge, I am afraid nine times out of ten is directly thrown to the mass grave, the real death without a burial place. Zhang Qiao wants to collect the body for him, and Gu qian can understand. Gu Qian knows that Zhang Qiao is actually a very kind person. However, Zhang Qiao also has her own principles. She always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Otherwise, not to mention an Zhenlin, even Gu Heng may have died hundreds of times. "There''s nothing hard to say, just decide. Like my grandfather, we will support any decision you make. " Gu Qian put her in his arms, chin against her head. "Ah Qiao, I still have things to deal with. We''ll be there tonight. If it''s early, we''ll go back to our home. If it''s late, we''ll have a rest there. Tomorrow morning, I''ll have breakfast with my mother. " Zhang Qiao nodded: "good. I just want to say that in the next few days we will live directly in Gu''s house. Let''s have a good time with my mother. " Gu Qian hugged her more tightly. "My ah Qiao is really good! splendid! What a nice girl "What about the girl?" Zhang Qiao smiles. Gu Qian also low smile, "really use words is not appropriate, but, in my eyes, you are always 18-year-old girl.". He is naive, has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, is kind-hearted, attaches great importance to affection and righteousness, and cherishes his family and country, and.... " Zhang Qiao was enjoying it, and her mouth was grinning. As a result, Gu Qian stopped and didn''t say anything for a long time. Zhang Qiao looked up at him, "Ninth master, what is it? How can you say half of what you say? You haven''t finished Gu Qian held her face in his hand and looked at her deeply, and let her only look at herself. Then, word by word, he said, "you are as beautiful as a fairy. You are really an 18-year-old fairy forever." Zhang Qiao chuckled and plunged into his arms, holding him tightly. "Jiuye..." The voice is soft and continuous, sweet and sweet Go deep into Gu Qian''s heart! Gu Qian held her back, smiling contentedly. Outside, Shi Song and Shi Jin look at each other. They don''t feel that their two masters are sweet and show their love inside, and they don''t feel that they have been stuffed with dog food. Instead, they look at each other and smile happily. Along the way, people around them know best. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao have a lover and get married. How can they be so happy now? I just hope that they will love each other every day in the future. So they can be happy every day! Gu Fu. When Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao returned to Gu''s house, the porter asked them to go directly to Mrs. Gu''s courtyard. Two people know that there are still big things waiting, so they let Shijin and Shisong go back first. They go to the old lady''s yard.Shi Jin and Shi Song arched their hands and said, "yes, sir." Gu Qian looked down at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, let''s go." Zhang Qiao nodded. Two people walk in the long corridor, two people are silent, are thinking about things. Today, what happened at the spring banquet? Who wants to do what? Both of them are very clear. For the sake of the emperor, the emperor and the queen, they didn''t hand over the Chu moon, not only for the sake of looking after the family, but also for the sake of the Chu family. Chu Yue''s grandfather was an old chief assistant with high power. Although he was slowly preparing to retire now, the emperor could not ignore the front. The old chief assistant is still the enlightenment master of the emperor, and even the grand master. Even the Enlightenment of the present Prince is also carried out by the old chief assistant. Being a monk is different from taking care of the family. Taking care of the family, we know that we should not let all the people in the family flow into the court hall and distribute them everywhere. Chu family is different. Chu family has deep roots, and their influence is all over the country. The old chief assistant has so many students. The emperor should be more or less cautious. Did not deal with Chu month, this is to the old first auxiliary face. Others may not know, Chu Yue may not understand, but the old chief assistant must understand the emperor''s pains. In this way, if the old chief assistant is not smart, he will certainly restrain the Chu family''s children and prevent them from messing around. Or self-cultivation branches and leaves, so that the tree of Chu family can stand longer. In the whole world, no matter how big the tree is, it depends on the emperor''s kindness. If the emperor is not happy, he will uproot it and leave no soil. Old Shoufu is his own student. He knows something about it. At this time, he stayed up all night in the Chu family. He walked back and forth in his study alone, thinking about the future of the Chu family. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao come to the gate of old lady Gu''s courtyard. Gu Qian suddenly stops and looks down at Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, you can say nothing and leave everything to me." Chapter 587 "Jiuye, you''re OK! I know what to say. When I really can''t say more, I will be silent. " Zhang Qiao smiles and shakes her head, not afraid of the scene she will face later. It''s not her who did wrong. What''s the matter with her? The only thing she worries about now is that old lady Gu and Gu Qian are afraid that she will be wronged. When they wait for Chu Yue, they will not care about Chu family. Now, she, Gu Qian, Chu Yue, Gu Heng, Gu Yu, and another Chu Ling, is really a mess, and the relationship is also inextricably linked, so think about it. Haitang village is better. She is a bully in the village. She is a bully in the village. No one dares to bully her for a long time. Because now she is serving people with money, she still has appeal. "Ninth master, let''s go in." Gu Qian nodded and held her hand tightly. In the flower hall, all the people related to today''s spring feast are there, as well as Mr. Gu Yuan, Mr. Gu ER and Mr. Gu Yu. It''s about their women, and naturally they should be there. Mrs. Gu sat on the master''s seat with a cold face, tapping her fingers on the table. The people in the hall took a careful glance, and they did not dare to breathe. "Mother, we are back." Gu Qian leads Zhang Qiao into the hall door. The old lady Gu''s face is still cold one second before, and she smiles the next. She waves kindly and kindly, "ah Qiao, come on! Come to my mother There is no one else in my eyes. I can only see Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian let go of Zhang Qiao''s hand. He watched Zhang Qiao go to old lady Gu tenderly and affectionately. Then he handed over to Gu Yuan and Gu Er, "big brother, second brother." Two people nodded, "nine younger brother, you can be regarded as back, mother has been waiting for a long time." Gu Qian should say: "some things have been delayed for a while." With that, he lifted his robe and sat down. Over there, Mrs. Gu took Zhang Qiao''s hand, looked her up and down, and asked with concern, "ah Qiao, are you scared today? What''s going on? What''s the matter? " Zhang Qiao shook her head, "mother, I''m ok! I have a Li and a Lin by my side. Later I met my grandfather again. It''s OK. " Mrs. Gu pulls her to sit down, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sit close to each other, which is equivalent to Zhang Qiao sitting on the throne. Mrs. Gu patted her on the back of her hand. "If you''re OK, I''m worried. I was scared when I heard that something had happened. In the afternoon, I took mother Chen to copy scriptures with me to pray for you. " "Thank you, mother!" "If you''re all right, darling! But... " As Mrs. Gu said, she turned to look at the other people in the hall. Her face became cold again. "However, I know you are talking about the scene, but I just don''t want to worry too much. I will not forgive those who initiated such a thing. " Listen to this words, Chu month''s heart all hang up, the heart son is all trembling, can''t help but fear. Madame Gu said quickly, "it''s the villain who''s to blame for this. A Yu''s daughter-in-law was also frightened and drugged. I''ve been worried about it. Fortunately, it''s OK." "Yes! It''s really to blame that villain, but who is this villain? We have to find out, right? Some things, the emperor and the queen did not pursue, does not mean that I was completely ignorant. Who dares to be careful in front of me? I can''t see these means that are not on the table? Hum! When I''m old? " Mrs. Gu said, humming coldly. Scared Gu big madam and Gu two madam, and Chu Yue and Gu Shan, four people kneel down together. "Mother, it''s us who don''t care." "Grandma, it''s all our fault." Zhang Qiao got up. Before she spoke, she was pulled down by old lady Gu again. "Ah Qiao, sit down. You don''t have to say good things for them. I know who''s wrong and who''s not. " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao had to sit there. Chu Yue clutches the handkerchief tightly. All along, Mrs. Gu likes to be quiet. They come here several times a month and seldom meet each other. That makes Chu Yue feel that old lady Gu is not as powerful as the legend outside. At this moment, Chu Yue knows that old lady Gu is really powerful. Her every move, every word, every action, every look is full of murderous, frightening. "Come on." "Old lady." Uncle Liang came in with his servant, who already had a long wooden staff in his hand, which was used for playing boards. Old lady Gu looked at Cailan and said, "this servant girl is derelict in her duty. She didn''t take care of the young lady, and she also reported false news to her master. Call me, right here, today I''m going to watch! After playing the 20 boards, take her to the front yard and call all the servants to see what it''s like if they don''t serve the master attentively. If they dare to play tricks in front of me, she''s a little younger. " When Cailan heard this, she knelt down and begged for mercy: "old lady, old lady, please forgive me. My servant was frightened at that time, so I went to ask the ninth master in a hurry." Old lady Gu was even more angry when she heard her words."Let me ask you, what are you frightened by? Who asked you to invite the ninth master? " Nine orchid Ye is to collect Chu madam of little elder sister: "please." Gu asked: "Chu Yue said that when she saw Ah Qiao enter the house, she was covered by her nose and fainted. She didn''t even have time to call for help. How could she ask you to go to the ninth master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cailan couldn''t say anything, so she had to keep affirming, "old lady, really, really, really is young lady." "I won''t tell you the truth! Good! Housekeeper, give me a call. First hit 20 boards. If you dare to be tough again, continue to fight! If they are killed, they will be dragged to the mass grave. " Old lady Gu slapped the table angrily, but people were scared, and the owners were also scared. Uncle Liang arched his hand: "yes, old lady." Cailan was put in the middle and pressed directly on the ground. Cailan was so scared that she screamed. The servant put a piece of cloth in her mouth and heard the sound of the board falling on her. Uncle Liang stood and counted: "one, two, three, four, five..." Chu Yue''s eyes dare not glance at Cai Lan''s body. She is so scared that she holds her sleeve tightly. Her head is always low, and her body is still quietly leaning towards Madame Gu. At this time, she felt cold all over and wanted to find someone to lean on and seek some warmth. Uncle Liang continued to count. In the hall, only uncle Liang''s counting voice and the sound of the board falling on the flesh were heard. "Eighteen, nineteen, twenty. Tell the old lady that the twenty boards have been finished. Please let her know. " Old lady Gu didn''t frown. Her eyes were fixed on Cailan all the time. "Let her talk back." "Yes, old lady." The servant pulled back the cloth, and immediately heard the pain of picking orchid and asked for mercy, "old lady, I know I''m wrong." "What''s wrong?" "The fault lies in not protecting the young lady and the ninth lady. I really know that I''m wrong. Please forgive me Chapter 588 Smell speech, almost everyone looked at Gu old lady, feel Gu old lady will not so even, only Gu Qian a person sitting quietly drinking tea, steady as Mount Tai. Bang! The old lady heard a loud noise when the table top was shaking. This time, not only the kneeling people were still kneeling, but also Mr. Gu Yuan, Mr. Gu Er, Mr. Gu Yu and Mr. Gu Heng got up and stood behind the kneeling people. Gu Qian also put down his tea cup and walked towards them. "Please calm down, mother!" "Please calm down, grandmother!" Zhang Qiao got up, stood behind the old lady, reached out to help her caress her back, "Niang, you calm down, you will be angry, so I and Jiuye, and everyone will worry about you." Under Zhang Qiao''s appeasement, Mrs. Gu''s emotion quickly subsided again. Mrs. Gu immediately took Zhang Qiao''s hand, patted it gently, and said with a kind face, "I know you are good and love my mother, but because you are too kind, you don''t care about everything, so you are bullied. What was the occasion today and how many people were watching? If you really let people succeed, then you have to die of heartache? Before, when you just returned to the capital, how many people hid behind to watch your jokes and talk about it? Later, your ability and identity came out, and these people said some sour words later. They are all red eyed. I can''t see my family. Ah Qiao, you can bear these, but I can''t! What did Niang endure in her life, and who did she fear? That doesn''t exist! Don''t worry! Today this matter, Niang certainly won''t let you suffer injustice, certainly will give you an account Zhang Qiao is afraid of this, but she can''t refute it. The old man loves her so much. If she stops her again, it''s hard to say. Besides, she didn''t intend to really take it. What can''t she do on the surface? Can''t she do something on the back? As the old lady said just now, she hasn''t endured anything or been afraid of anyone in her life! Live again, she was never willing to let himself live again. Zhang Qiao stood behind her, gently beating her shoulder for the old lady, quietly listening to the old lady deal with things. The old lady looked at Cailan again, "have you thought about it all? Or not? Don''t think that if you keep hiding it, you can keep it to the end. Do you think you can avoid my eyes in the palace? Such an obvious loophole, you dare to say that it was the young lady who asked you to go to the ninth master. It seems that you don''t know the pain. It wasn''t enough just now. Somebody''s coming. Keep fighting! This time, I don''t have to put my mouth in my mouth. When I listen to her cry, I may be able to relax. " Uncle Liang waved, and the servant continued to greet the board to Cailan. Picking orchids is so painful. "Old lady, spare your life, old lady..." "Your life is in your hands. To be honest, it will bite you." Old lady Gu said coldly. Cailan was beaten in a cold sweat, and the clothes on her back were full of blood. With a little hope, she turned her eyes to Chu Yue. Chu Yue lowered her head and didn''t look at her. Cailan''s little hope in her heart faded slowly. In the end, she was hopeless. "Old lady, I did!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu yuemeng looked up and turned to Cailan. She said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? If you dare to talk nonsense, you will... " "What about her?" Gu old lady coldly you this Chu month, and then looked at the orchid, "you say! This family has the final say, so long as you are telling the truth, I can guarantee you will not die! " Cailan kowtowed hard, "thank you, old lady! I said that it was the young lady who asked me to go to the ninth master, but I told him before I entered the palace. The young lady hated the ninth lady and wanted to take advantage of the spring banquet to make the ninth lady shameless to stay in the capital, not to be the ninth lady who cared for her family, and to make her the laughing stock of the whole capital. The young lady had already arranged for people to be in the small palace. First, she asked people to go to the banquet, where the male guests would send out the news and lead people to the small palace. It''s just that the person who didn''t expect to go is Mr. Heng. No, it''s not Mr. Heng. This is nine madam read wrong, think is Heng childe, and let a Lin go to have a look. The young lady asked me to add sweat medicine to the ninth lady''s cup. The ninth lady drank water and waited for Arlene for a long time. She was ready to go to see for herself. Just a few steps away, the ninth lady fainted. My young lady and I helped the ninth lady to go there. When we got there, the young lady asked me to call the ninth master and try to make a big noise about it. It''s better for all the people there to follow. Then, the ninth master will know the following thingsAs for why the eldest lady faints, it''s because the eldest lady has taken Mongolian medicine herself. " "No! You''re bullshit! Grandmother, you can''t listen to her. She''s a bunch of bullshit. It''s not like that. " If aunt Jiuyue doesn''t go to collect the medicine in my cup, how can she go to collect it? I didn''t! Really not! Grandmother, it must be this servant girl who has been ordered by someone and who has taken advantage of her, so she''s going to use this thing to harm me. " Gu Da''s wife quickly echoed: "mother, Chu Yue is right. If she really put sweat medicine into Jiu Di Mei''s cup, how could Jiu Di Mei pick flowers? It doesn''t make sense. " At this time, Arlene came out. "I''ll explain that." Everyone looked at Arlene and didn''t know what she was going to explain? "The ninth lady did drink some sweat medicine, but when they helped her to the small palace, I gave her the antidote. Besides, next to the room where the ninth lady went in, King Jing and Anxi were working together. I don''t want to pollute the eyes of the ninth lady, and I don''t want to take advantage of the young lady. So I helped the ninth lady to the garden. A Li went to find an Guogong. After the ninth lady woke up, we picked some flowers and then went back to the little palace. The ninth master will know what happened later. " With that, Arlene looks down at Chu Yue. At this time, Chu Yue is already shivering. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiao knows everything. "Young lady, I''m not wrong. If you don''t admit it, that''s OK. I brought the cup for the ninth lady to drink "Then you can''t say that I put sweat medicine." Chu Yue suddenly raised her head and stared at Arlene. "This cup has been on you for so long. Who knows if you''ve done something?" Arlene showed a sarcastic smile, "Mrs. young, if it wasn''t for the kindness of Mrs. nine, then, today in the palace, Mrs. young would have been discredited and criticized by the public. I''m afraid that Mrs. young can''t pick the name of poisonous woman." Chapter 589 At this time, Mrs. Gu did not dare to speak for Chu Yue. She turned to Chu Yue and said, "Chu Yue, are they true? Now that they both say so, whether it''s true or not, you should make it clear. " Chu Yue hesitated. Gu Yu stepped forward, knelt down beside Chu Yue, looked up at old lady Gu, and said, "grandmother, yue''er always has soft ears. Many things are encouraged and advised by people around her. The servant girl knows everything about the day like the back of her hand. It must be her plan for yue''er. The grandmother may not know, but the grandson knows how timid Yueer is. If she is not encouraged by several servant girls, she dare not do such a thing. Yueer is not stupid. She doesn''t know what occasion it is today. Moreover, Yueer, who was brought up by the old lady of Chu since she was a child, is knowledgeable, reasonable and kind-hearted. Today''s matter, Yue er must be inseparable from the relationship, but she must be encouraged. The grandson finds one thing from the servant girl''s room. " Gu Yu said, and took out a puppet with the eight characters of birthday from his arms. He raised it high and said in a deep voice, "grandmother, grandson wanted to go back and deal with the servant girl, now he can only take it out first. These days, I find that Yueer''s daily behavior is abnormal. She always listens to the suggestions of several servant girls. I ordered the man to follow this servant girl and secretly investigate, and then I learned that the servant girl had learned to curse the moon with a doll, and had fallen down to the moon, so that the moon was somewhat unconsciousness, and often did not know what had happened. Moreover, recently, Yueer often has a headache. Her grandson took her to see a doctor, but the doctor couldn''t find the result. Yesterday, her grandson''s mother-in-law invited Yueer back to Chu''s home and quietly asked the doctor to see her. Grandmother, please look into this matter With that, Gu Yu took Chu Yue''s hand and said affectionately: "yue''er, you have suffered these days. I finally know the reason and find the culprit. You can relax! Grandma will make up her mind. She won''t spare these servant girls who are determined by you. " "Husband, I..." Chu Yue bowed her head, tears rustled down, "I thank you! Sobbing I can''t believe that the people I trust most treat me like this. I really am Wuwuwu... " Gu Yu tightened her hand. "You are my wife. I don''t believe you. Who believes you? I know you''re not evil minded. Don''t worry! I won''t let those servant girls off lightly. " Chu Yue nodded. Mrs. Gu took the puppet in Gu Yu''s hand and saw the eight characters on it. She was so angry that she said, "this There is such a slave. " Mrs. Gu looked at Mrs. Gu, "mother, you can''t keep such a person! She can treat Yueer in this way today, and she can treat every client of Gu''s house in the future. " Everyone looked at Mrs. Gu. Wait for her decision. Gu Heng looked at Gu Qian and asked him, "Uncle Jiu, what should I do now? Do you believe it? " Gu Qian''s mouth overflowed with an ironic smile. He withdrew his sight from Gu Heng and looked at old lady Gu. "Niang, since a Yu said that these Diao slaves are so hateful, let''s kill them all." "What are you talking about?" Old lady Gu gave a cold drink. People surprised to see to Gu old lady, this is don''t believe Gu Yu''s words, still don''t want to let Chu month go? Just as everyone was thinking about all kinds of possibilities, Mrs. Gu said unhappily, "Xiao Jiu, you are going to be a father soon. Your daughter-in-law is still pregnant with your child. How can you say this kind of killing? Shut up! If you kill my golden sun, you''re the only one to ask. Don''t think I''m joking. " After listening to Mrs. Gu''s words, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that the old lady was angry because of this. The old lady really loved Zhang Qiao and cherished her baby. However, you can understand that Gu Qian was diagnosed as a eunuch in the past. In this life, let alone the issue of children, it is also very difficult to get a wife. Now he is not only married, but also about to be a father. It''s normal for Mrs. Gu to ask him to kill less and accumulate more virtue. Gu Qian nodded, "OK! I''ll listen to my mother. " Old lady Gu looked at Gu Yu and said, "since this is Chu Yue''s maid, it''s also something in your yard. It''s up to you to deal with such a big trouble. Today, if it wasn''t for the emperor and empress looking at the face of the Gu family and Chu family, it would not be so even. But we also can''t do nothing, really regard ourselves as innocent. In any case, there must be an account of this matter. Do you know what I mean, Yu Gu Yu quickly took Chu Yue to apologize, "thank you for your kindness! When these maidservants return to the courtyard, I will order them to be beaten to death, as an example. " The old lady waved: "how to deal with that is your business. I only need one result. There must be one result in the palace." "Yes! Ah Yu understands. Please rest assured! " Gu Yu said.The old lady was like this headache on her forehead, "these things make my head ache. You are really worried. No matter how, this matter, Chu month all has handle, moreover, the person of main affair or the servant girl that she brings, this matter can''t so calculate. Chu Yue, if I punish you to copy Scriptures for three months, eat fast and recite Buddhism for one hundred days, will you Chu Yue quickly said, "thank you, grandmother!" Mrs. Gu nodded, a little relieved on her face, "good! Besides, you can''t go out of the house for half a day. Do you understand me? " "Yes, I know, grandmother!" Chu Yue answered. At this time, how dare she say half a word of delay? As long as the old lady doesn''t punish her severely, she won''t say a word of No. It is obvious that the old lady is clear about this matter today. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao are the same. They are very clear. She''s stupid! Silly thought that today is a good opportunity, but did not expect that today she is digging a hole, buried himself. Fortunately, Gu Yu helped her, otherwise I really don''t know how to end? At this time, Chu Yue regretted very much. Gu old lady looked at Gu Yu, "a Yu, although this matter has nothing to do with you, but this kind of thing happened in your yard, this matter is your pillow side person and her servant girl, for the sake of fairness, I also have to punish you." Gu Yu has no meaning, "please make it clear that a Yu has no objection. All this is what a Yu should do." Old lady Gu nodded, "you can understand. Then I''ll punish you to sit in the courtyard together and meditate for a hundred days and copy the Vajra Sutra 200 times. " "Yes, grandmother." At this time, Mrs. Gu called out: "mother, I have an objection." Chapter 590 Mrs. Gu has already opened up the net, and Mr. and Mrs. Gu Qian have no intention of pursuing any more. It seems that this matter is over. But Mrs. Gu said, "what do you mean if you have any objection?"? So forgive Chu Yue, she is not willing to? Everybody thinks it''s weird. Mr. Gu Yuan pulled Mrs. Gu from behind and said in a low voice, "what do you want to do? Mother has dealt with it. What else do you need to do? " Mrs. Gu ignored him, but looked straight at Mrs. Gu, "mother, the daughter-in-law is also wrong. The daughter-in-law failed to take care of her daughter-in-law, and the second failed to take care of her sister-in-law. She failed to live up to her mother''s advice. My daughter-in-law asked me to do the same thing as the couple, thinking about the past 100 days behind closed doors, copying scriptures, eating fast and chanting Buddhism. " After listening to Mrs. Gu, they understood what she meant. She''s going to take the initiative. Seeing this, Mrs. Gu, though unwilling, also took the initiative to bring up the issue of self punishment, and even let Gu Shan be punished together. It was not that they really wanted to be punished, but there was no way. Mrs. Gu has done so, and she can''t do nothing. Old lady Gu nodded happily, "then you all go down. After this day, I have a headache." "Yes, mother." "Yes, grandmother." Everyone left, only Gu Qian and his wife stayed to talk with the old lady. After a while, old lady Gu could massage her forehead and help you feel comfortable Old lady Gu took her hand and said with a smile, "no! I don''t have a headache. Just now, it''s just a scene. It''s just annoying them. You sit down and have a quick rest. It''s a tossing day. " Zhang Qiao sat down next to her, "Niang, you are OK." "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Old lady Gu patted the back of her hand, "I know, you are good! Don''t worry. My mother is in good health. In the future, my mother will go to Haitang village to see you and help you with your children. " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao surprised to see her, "Niang, would you like to come to Haitang mountain?" Mrs. Gu nodded: "my son, daughter-in-law and my golden grandson are all there. Why don''t I want to go? However, there are many things that can''t go away. In the future, when you give birth to a baby, even if the sky falls down, it can''t stop me from going there. " "Great!" Zhang Qiao jumped into Mrs. Gu''s arms and put her arms around her, a coquettish look. Mrs. Gu was amused by her. Gu Qian also sipped his lips and laughed, and the three members of the family were very warm together. "Yes! When are you going to leave for Haitang village? It won''t be tomorrow, will it? " After a few cups of tea, Mrs. Gu asked. Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian. Gu Qian immediately said: "Niang, we plan to go back in a few days. We haven''t decided which day." "Why? That''s not what you told me a few days ago. You are in a hurry. You want to go back as soon as the spring banquet is over. What happened today? " Mrs. Gu''s intuition is that it''s not easy. "Niang, an Zhenlin was ordered to be beheaded three days later. In his present situation, no one would dare to collect his body after execution. Although he deserves his punishment and is not worthy of our sympathy, he is always ah Qiao''s biological father. If he is allowed to die in the wild, it will be... " "Stop it! I see what you mean Mrs. Gu interrupted Gu Qian. She turned to look at Zhang Qiao, took her hand and wrapped it tightly in her palm. "It''s really a kind child. If you can do this, it''s the best. When others go, all the enmity should be gone. No matter what, he is your father. It''s natural for you to collect his body and help him with his affairs. At least we won''t have any regrets in our hearts. If we have a clear conscience, we can live a more stable life in the future. " Zhang Qiao nodded: "well, Jiuye and I also mean that." "Good, good! You are all good children. If you want to do it properly, it should be so. We should be more generous, so that no one can say anything behind our back. " Old lady Gu thought of what Chu Yue had done today, but she was still very angry. "This Chu Yue, today''s thing, has passed like this. But if she dares to act recklessly in the future, I won''t let her off lightly. Just because she wanted to be smart in front of me, her grandfather didn''t dare to be smart in front of me. Today, Gu Yu has something in her hand. On the one hand, she can convince the public, and on the other hand, I can go down the stairs. Otherwise, I won''t think of any feelings today. I won''t let anyone who dares to hurt ah Qiao easily. " Zhang Qiao gently leaned on the old lady''s shoulder, "mother, thank you! Thank you for hurting me so much! " "Silly boy! Although you are my daughter-in-law, you are also the great benefactor of our mother. I don''t only treat you as my daughter-in-law and benefactor, but also treat you as my own daughter. I can''t have a daughter in my life, but I envy others for having a daughter around me and being able to dress her up pretty.Now with you, I don''t have to envy others any more! Before, I didn''t know that there was such a good girl around him. You don''t care what other people talk about outside, as long as you two live a good life, sweet every day, this is the most powerful counterattack to others. Sweetly living a small life, to see if their faces hurt? " The old lady said it sincerely. As a matter of fact, she didn''t say anything about it. She really loves Zhang Qiao, and she really loves Zhang Qiao as her daughter. The three chatted for a while, and mother Chen came in to remind them that it was late. Mrs. Gu asked them to go back to rest. The couple came out of the old lady''s yard hand in hand. As soon as they entered their yard, they saw Gu Heng sitting at a stone table with wine and vegetables on it. Gu Qian frowned, "why do you come here to drink when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? I''m not in the mood to drink with you today. " Gu Heng stood up, "this can''t do! Uncle Jiu has to accompany me today anyway, and aunt Jiu. I''ve heard that Aunt Jiu has a kind of wine that pregnant women can drink. Aunt Jiu drinks this bar today. We three haven''t had a good drink for a long time. No matter what uncle Jiu says today, he has to agree. " Gu Qian looks down at Zhang Qiao. Gu Heng said: "Uncle Jiu, you are going back to Haitang village with aunt Jiu soon. I am going back to Jiangnan too. We don''t know when we will meet again. Why don''t you have a few drinks with me tonight? Nine aunts, my nine uncles listen to you most. Why don''t you persuade him to have a few drinks with me? " Looking at Gu Heng''s aggrieved expression, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help laughing, "poof OK, OK! Drink with you. Sit down first, and I''ll go back to the room and get the wine. " Chapter 591 Gu Qian came to the table and sat down. Gu Heng immediately poured wine for him. "Uncle Jiu, come on, this is yours and this is mine. We''ll drink one by one." Gu Qian put down the wine pot and asked, "Uncle Jiu, how about we have a few drinks first?" "Yes! If I refuse, you will cry. " Gu Qian laughed at him. Gu Heng Leng next, surprised looking at Gu Qian. Gu Qian raised his glass and raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t he say that he wanted to drink? How could he still be stunned?" Gu Heng quickly raised the cup in front of him, "Uncle Jiu, come on! We drink. " "Good! Drink. " After a while, Zhang Qiao came out with the wine, "although this wine can be drunk a little, it can''t be drunk more. I''ll have three cups. Then, drink it yourself, and I''ll go back to my room. All right? " Gu Heng nodded and quickly took her a glass of wine. "Nine aunts, here you are." "All right." Zhang Qiao poured herself a glass of wine, raised her glass and looked at Gu Heng, "Mr. Heng, let''s have a drink first. I wish you a smooth and efficient reconstruction of Jiangnan, a smooth official road, and always put the people first in your heart. Those days of fighting against the plague together in Jiangnan must be my most unforgettable days, and you at that time were the highest in my mind. You can not be afraid of illness for the people, do not know tired, can sprinkle sweat, can sprinkle blood, can also sprinkle tears, more willing to spread their family. Mr. Heng, I really respected you at that time. Come on! This cup is for Gu Heng, a good official who serves the country and the people. " Listen to Zhang Qiao''s words, the two men in front of her can''t help but move. Gu Heng raised his glass, "thank you nine aunts!" Two people clink a glass, drink the wine in the cup at the same time. Gu Qian looked at them with a smile. After drinking a glass of wine, they each filled themselves with wine. Zhang Qiao raised her glass again, looked at Gu Heng and said, "Mr. Heng, the second one is to you. I hope your life and official career go smoothly! Safe and healthy "Thank you, aunt nine. I wish uncle nine and aunt nine all the best." Two people clink a glass again, drink the wine in the cup at the same time again. The third glass of wine, Zhang Qiao looked at Gu Qian, "Jiu Ye, this glass of wine, we three drink together." Gu Qian raised his glass and asked with a smile, "why do you want to drink this glass of wine?" Zhang Qiao gave him a smile and said, "drink for family, friendship and friendship. Although you and Mr. Heng are uncles and nephews, when you get along with each other, you are more like friends. Therefore, we drink for the sake of family, friendship and all worldly friendship. Come on! I''ll drink it. " Gu Qian and Gu Heng look at each other and raise their glasses at the same time. Three people drink the wine together. Zhang Qiao said to do, after drinking three glasses of wine, she did not drink, "Jiu Ye, Heng son, you drink, I''ll go back to the room first." "Good! Rest early. " Gu Qian nodded. "Aunt nine, thank you! I remember what you just said. " Gu Heng also said. Zhang Qiao got up and nodded to him gently, "good!" ¡­¡­ In the middle of the moon, outside the capital, in the woods. Two men in black came back empty handed. The man in black standing under the big tree heard the movement, turned to look at them and asked, "where are the people? How did you come back empty handed? " "Master, there are two excellent martial arts maids around the ninth lady. We didn''t succeed, and master Heng and the ninth master don''t know what happened? They drank so much wine, not only did they not take our medicine, but they did not get drunk. We have no way to start, until this time, we can only come to the master first After hearing this, the man in black was so angry that he patted the tree trunk hard. The tree on the tree rustled and rustled. Scared the man in black behind him to kneel on the ground. "Waste!" "Yes! My subordinates are incompetent The man in black looked down at the two men kneeling in front of him and frowned, "forget it, you don''t have any action, wait for my arrangement, go down." "Yes, master." Before the man in black left, three people came out from under the tree. Whew, two silver needles flew into the man in black''s back, and the man in black could not move immediately. The man in black who was standing looked at the three people walking slowly towards him, "you You Why are you here? " Repeat, the three people who come down from above are Gu Qian, Zhang Qiao and Gu Heng. Gu Heng stares at the man in black in front of him. Although the man is covering his face with a mask, he can recognize him at once. Because I know who he is, so I can''t speak with heartache. I can''t even believe it''s true. "Brother, why? Why do you do this, why do you do this to me, why do you do this to Aunt nine? You have a grudge against me and feel that I have affected the feelings of your husband and wife. I can understand that. But can''t our brother explain these things clearly? Can nine aunt she didn''t offend you, why do you want to do this to her? You sent someone to kidnap me and aunt Jiu today. What do you want to do?Do you want to use Chu Yue''s move? Do you think uncle Jiu will question aunt Jiu? If you really think so, then you really don''t know nine uncle, also don''t know he and nine aunt emotion between solid, at the same time, you also underestimate me. If Gu Heng doesn''t feel sorry for Aunt Jiu, he won''t feel sorry for uncle Jiu. " In the face of Gu Heng''s series of questions, Gu Heng had to put on again. He pulled down the mask and looked at the three of them coldly, "do I look down on you? Ah Heng, you can cheat others. Can you still cheat me? Dare you say you don''t have that idea about Zhang Qiao? You don''t have any love for her? Don''t forget that we are twins. I can see your every move. You can''t hide it from me. Also, you''re right. You do affect me and Chu Yue, so I hate you. Actually, I didn''t hate you since I was a child. Growing up, you are like a light, and I am the shadow under the light. The more light you shine, the more visible my shadow will be. We all look at you this light, proud of you, and I can only live humbly. You don''t know how dazzling you are, how much the seniors like you, how much you have achieved in your studies and in the court, how much I hate you. If it wasn''t for saving you, how could I get sick? When I was a child, I was smarter than you, but since that time I fell into the water, I''ve been worse than you in everything. I don''t hate you. Who do I hate? And Chu Yue. At that time, it was I who begged you to win Chu Yue''s heart for me. But from the night of marriage, she knew the secret. She had only you in her heart. My wife, in her heart only my younger brother, in her opinion, I will never be as good as you, I will never walk into her heart. You say, you say. Do I hate you? " Gu Yu''s expression was ferocious when he said these things. Gu Heng looked at him and sighed, "what about Aunt nine? She didn''t get in your way, did she? If it wasn''t for Aunt nine, Chuyue wouldn''t just be punished like this. Why do you blame aunt nine? " Chapter 592 Gu Heng''s eyes moved to Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao felt a chill. That feeling came again. She could not help but clench her fist and looked at Gu Yu. See Gu Yu faint smile, way: "because you care about her." "Big brother, you?" Gu Heng nervously looked at Gu Qian, "Uncle Jiu, it''s not like this. You can''t..." "You can''t listen to me, can you?" Gu Yu asked. Gu Heng''s brow tightly wrinkled, his eyes stained with anger, "big brother, I have always respected you so much. When I was a child, I was addicted to playing and falling into the water. You saved me, which led to your bad health. I also blame myself all the time. From then on, I let myself stop playing and try to make myself better. I just want to realize my dream of becoming big brother one day. I always feel that I am carrying a double ideal, not only for me, but also for my elder brother. I have been trying to do better, not to suppress the elder brother''s style and light. It never occurred to me that our brothers had completely different ideas and views on this matter. So many misunderstandings even made my elder brother hate me. Brother, I''ve been blaming myself, you know? I have been regretting that I was so playful. But it''s a matter between our brothers. Let''s deal with it ourselves, OK? Chu Yue''s affair, I already very remorse, also very regret, I should not listen to elder brother to approach her at that time. I''m wrong! That''s why we have these things today. Elder brother, tell me, what can we do to make our brothers as good as ever, to put everything down, to Forgive me Gu Yu listened to Gu Heng''s words, and her expression didn''t change much, but her eyes were colder. "Do you really want to make it up to me?" "Yes Gu Heng nodded heavily, his face serious. Gu Yu laughed, "that''s OK! Since I''ve been sick for so long, you have to suffer the same Then he took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, "as long as you take the medicine in it, everything will be written off." Smell speech, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian frown tightly. Gu Heng walks towards Gu Yu, ready to take the small porcelain vase, not to mention the medicine to hurt his body. Even if it''s hedinghong, he won''t frown when he drinks it. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao hold Gu Heng''s hand from left to right. Gu Qian shook his head, "don''t go! What problems can you solve in this way? It won''t solve the problem at all. " Zhang Qiao felt Gu Heng''s danger, but did not see any picture. Gu Heng draws his hand. Gu Qian pulled more tightly, "can''t go!" Then he looked at Gu Yu and said, "Gu Yu, even if ah Heng doesn''t care about the things you do today, I won''t do that. The person you want to calculate is not only ah Heng, but also my wife. Do you think I''ll let it go? I don''t know what your idea is, but you won''t forget it. I know very well. At that time, because of brotherhood, it was you who jumped into the lake to save ah Heng. You were willing at that time. Now what regret do you talk about? You said, because of this, aheng took away your light and everything that belongs to you. But I don''t think so. Even if you are healthy, you are extremely smart, so ah Heng''s today will not be yours. Your mind, too dark, your mind, too narrow. What you pay for your brother, you care about everything, you are always jealous, and you can''t be a big thing at all. " Gu Yu laughed, "Uncle Jiu, Gu Heng, he loves your wife and his aunt Jiu. Why do you want to speak for him? In my impression, uncle Jiu is not such a talkative person. Is nine uncle''s heaven eunuch not good, nine aunt''s belly child is Gu Heng''s? " "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, it''s impossible!" Gu Heng said, turning to look at Gu Qian, nervous way: "nine uncle, not like this! You can''t believe my elder brother, I didn''t! " Gu Qian shook his head, "what are you worried about? Can I not believe you, and will I not believe myself and my own daughter-in-law? " Smell speech, Gu Heng heart a few. "Uncle Jiu, don''t you blame me?" "What do I blame you for? Blame you for your admiration? " Gu Heng nodded. Gu Qian is a low smile, do not care, "I really do not care! Isn''t it normal for your ninth aunt to be so excellent, so good, and have men adore her? I''m angry with this one, and I''m angry with that one. I have to be angry with myself? I believe in her! I believe she has only me in her heart, and I have only her in my heart! That''s enough. Some girls love me, or some men love her, which can not affect the feelings between me and her. She and I have enough trust and admiration. On the contrary, we feel that we have good vision and a sense of victory.Such a good woman, she is my daughter-in-law, think of here, I am particularly proud and proud. As for you! Don''t I know you? When it comes to love, it''s just a slight favor, because she''s different from the woman you know. But you have a sense of propriety, you know what to abide by. So I don''t worry about you and I won''t be angry with you. Now I''m only angry with Gu Yu. He dares to slander you and your ninth aunt, and wants to poison you both. That''s what I can''t bear. " Gu Qian''s words touched Gu Heng. He thought he was going to lose a big brother and nine uncles and nine aunts today. He didn''t expect that his nine uncles and nine aunts trusted him so much. It made his sad heart better. Gu Heng broke away Gu Qian''s hand and walked straight to Gu Yu, "brother, I guess something about what Jiu Shu said, but I still choose to believe you this time. Since you say that as long as I take these drugs, all the past unhappiness between our brothers will be written off, then I believe you! " Gu Yu looked at him, his eyes were like looking at a big fool. He listened to Gu Heng''s words, not only didn''t have the slightest touch, but his heart was colder. He wanted to take the opportunity to stir up Gu Qian and Gu Heng''s feelings, but he didn''t expect Gu Qian to trust Gu Heng so much. Gu Yu was silent. Zhang Qiao yelled: "don''t be fooled, young master! He won''t keep his word. You can''t change anything if you take that medicine. The ninth master is right. He is hard hearted, cold-blooded and merciless. He has no brotherhood for a long time. Otherwise, he would not do such a thing. Do you remember one night when there was a plague in the south of the Yangtze River, a man in black went to the small mountain village to assassinate you? There were two people in black that night. The one in front was Xu Wenyuan, and the one behind was Gu Yu. He wanted to take your life at that time. " Chapter 593 Hearing this, not only Gu Heng, but also Gu Yu and Gu Qian changed their faces. Gu Heng stares at Zhang Qiao tightly, "don''t talk nonsense! At that time, I was helping Gu Heng in the city. How could I fly to such a remote mountain village? " "Mr. Yu, I must have made sure that I would say that. I saw a birthmark on your arm. Now, there is a scar under the birthmark on your arm. That scar was scratched by master Heng at that time. " Zhang Qiao said directly. Gu Yu frowned: "no! I didn''t! I have no reason to do so. Even if I hate him, I will not assassinate him. If I really want to kill him, how can I send things to Jiangnan to support him? What''s more, he and I are brothers. We have a deep relationship. We often drink together. If I really want to kill him, I have a lot of opportunities. Why do I have to do it there? Why do I have to do it in Jiangnan? " Gu Heng listen to, feel this words seem to have some truth. If Gu Yu really wanted to kill him, how could he choose such a time to do it? Gu Heng looks at Zhang Qiao, "aunt nine, this..." "Listen to me first. You don''t have to worry. Since we''ve all met here, let''s say everything clearly." Zhang Qiao raised her hand and waved it gently. Gu Heng nodded and was silent. He didn''t go on to Gu Yu. Now things are complicated again. He wants to listen to them before he decides. "Gu Yu is so jealous of master Heng. It''s not just because Chu Yue hurt a man''s self-esteem. What''s really jealous of is another man''s achievements. As he said just now, he felt that the light of master Heng was so bright that he always lived in the light of master Heng. you are twins as like as two peas. Except for the plot, others may not recognize it. At that time, Gu Yu was helping master Heng to preside over the plague in the city, which made him feel like an official. He even fell in love with this feeling, so he wanted to get rid of master Heng and take his place. Because people in the south of the Yangtze River can''t tell the true from the false. As long as he wants to play the role, he can hide it from the people in the capital. As for how to get rid of his identity, there was a plague in Jiangnan at that time, and master Heng was infected with the plague again. He could say that his old disease recurred, but unfortunately he was infected with the plague and died in Jiangnan. He doesn''t even need to prepare for the corpse, just hang the young master! He failed that time, but he didn''t let go. He chose to cooperate with long Yuanjin, pretending that the old disease recurred. When I went to help him see a doctor, long Yuanjin''s people appeared and took him and me away from the governor''s office. I didn''t understand it until later. It''s Gu Yu, not someone else. In addition, the clean water came from the assassin''s residence. Later, the water from the assassin''s residence also became the source of the plague. The person who put the poison was Gu Yu. With my understanding of long Yuanjin, he didn''t believe Gu Yu directly. His test to Gu Yu was to poison him. Gu Yu''s idea is to use long Yuanjin to get rid of Gu Heng, and then replace him. He has a precise plan for all this. And tonight Gu Yu didn''t hate you for love, he just wanted his ambition. Tonight, what he wants is not only you but also me. Instead of your determination, he never put it down! " Gu Yu was full of surprise while listening, but he didn''t show it. What Zhang Qiao said is already very close to the truth. He just wanted to replace Gu Heng, just like the previous life, to replace Gu Heng, to use his own means, and finally become the prime minister. It''s a pity that this time was not so smooth. In the future, the plague was already out of the emotional track. He didn''t remove Gu Heng according to the time point of his previous life. So much so that everything was off track. Gu Yu doesn''t think about it all. Who is Zhang Qiao? How could a woman who grew up in a remote village be so careful and delicate? He looked at the three people in front of him, familiar and strange. These three people are no longer what he can control. The previous life style is no longer feasible. Aware of this, Gu Yu quickly began to figure out the next plan. Now he is in a dilemma. If he wants Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao to let him go, he can only ask Gu Heng. He looks at Gu Heng. Gu Heng also looked at her, "brother, is what aunt nine said true? You really think that all the time. Do you do the same? " Gu Yu is silent. Gu Heng looks at him and shakes his head in grief. Gu Yu''s silence has given him the answer. What Zhang Qiao said should be true! "Brother, why? Why do you do this? You are in good health now. As long as you are willing to take part in the imperial examination, you will succeed. Uncle Jiu and I are in the court to help manage, and you have the ability. Are you afraid that the official movement will not be smooth in the future?But why did you choose to do that? Just because you hate me? So, you do everything! Do you know that if you really succeed, you will commit the crime of deceiving you, and the whole family will be dragged down by you. What''s more, it was the plague that spread throughout Jiangnan at that time. If you really want to succeed, what about the people in Jiangnan? It''s not that I''m arrogant. It''s that the situation at that time was so complicated that you didn''t fully understand many things. If one is not careful, the whole Jiangnan will be gone. How could you So So selfish? " Gu Heng closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, squeezed his fist hard, and then slowly spit out the turbid air. My heart really hurts! This truth is really cruel! He has always respected Youjia''s elder brother. Since he is such a true face, he really can''t accept it, but he has to accept it. After a long time, Gu Yu said: "ah Heng, you are not me, you can''t feel the same! That sick life, the day when people look at you with sympathy, how can you feel that feeling? When I work for you in Jiangnan, when I feel the worship and gratitude of the people, you know the satisfaction. I have always felt inferior. Even my servants sympathize with me. Suddenly one day, I was worshipped, respected and grateful, I will lose myself, which should be excusable. Yes! She''s right. That''s what I think and do. It''s true that you can go to the court by yourself. But, my heart is too anxious, do you understand? I miss the superiority of replacing you in Jiangnan, while watching the people around me proud of you, watching you rise step by step, and watching Chu Yue''s admiration for you. I''m jealous Chapter 594 "But I don''t want to Sometimes I can''t control my desire. I think I can only leave the capital full of hope. " Gu Yu finished, closed his eyes and pretended to be helpless and regretful. Gu Heng looked at him like that, his heart couldn''t bear it. Finally, Gu Qian took Gu Yu and the two men in black back to Gu''s house. In the first half of the night, Gu Yuan and his wife had no idea that Chu Yue was having a spring banquet. In the second half of the night, they barely fell asleep, but they were woken up by the servants. "Mr. Yuan, madam, please come to the old lady''s courtyard." "I see." The lights in the main room were bright. Mr. and Mrs. Gu got up in a hurry. The eldest lady looked at Mr. Gu anxiously, "Mr. Yuan, what''s the matter? It''s late at night. Why does mother send for us? " Gu Yuan shook his head. "You ask me, who do I ask? I sleep with you, how can I know that? Let''s hurry up and go Mrs. Gu had a bad premonition in her heart. Her heart was palpitating. When she was dressing, her hands and feet were shaking, and she tied the wrong belt several times. Gu Yuan finished his work. Seeing that she was still standing in front of the dresser, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you packed it up yet? How long is it to keep mother waiting for us? Come on "Oh, good." Mrs. Gu nodded. The comb in her hand was forced down and stuck in her knotted hair. The pain made her frown. Ah, tears were coming out. Mr. Gu Yuan was invited in the middle of the night, but he was a little upset. Seeing Mrs. Gu like this, he was even more upset. "Forget it. I''ll go first. You can come back later." "Wait a minute." Madame Gu quickly called to him, "wait for me, I''ll be fine in a minute, I''ll be fine soon!" Doctor Gu was really a little flustered. She didn''t want to go to the old lady alone. She speeded up her hands and feet, casually put on a simple bun, took a jade hairpin and got up in a hurry. "Let''s go." Mr. Gu Yuan nodded, and the couple went to Mrs. Gu together. "Mr. Yuan, Mrs. big, Mrs. old and Mrs. nine, as well as Mr. Yu, Mr. Heng and Mrs. big and young are waiting inside." Uncle Liang was waiting at the door of the old lady''s courtyard. When Mr. Gu and his wife came, he quickly invited them in. Gu Yuanye and his wife were even more flustered when they heard that Gu Yu and his brother were both there. Gu Yuan asked: "manager Liang, I don''t know what happened when my mother invited us to come here late at night?" Uncle Yang shook his head. "The little one is not clear. The little one is only responsible for delivering messages. The masters are in the hall. They haven''t said what''s the matter yet." Mr. Gu Yuan nodded. Uncle Liang is Mrs. Gu''s trusted person. He can''t have no idea what it is, but if he doesn''t say it, it means that the situation is very serious. The couple followed Uncle Liang into the hall with uneasy mood. "Old lady, Mr. Yuan and the eldest lady are here." "Go down." "Yes, old lady." When Gu Yuanye and his wife entered the hall door, they saw that everyone was standing and their hearts were hanging, but they still saluted respectfully. "Mother." Mrs. Gu nodded. Her expression was very serious. She knew that something had happened. "Everyone is here. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?" Looking at the people standing in the hall, Mrs. Gu said. Gu Heng didn''t want to embarrass Gu Qian and his wife, so he stepped forward and told everything about him and Gu Yu. What he said was very detailed. The old lady''s face became colder and colder, while Mr. Gu and his wife were more and more frightened. Madame Gu even hated Gu Yu. After Gu Heng finished, she gave Gu Yu a slap and pointed at him with trembling fingers. "Gu Yu, you That''s very kind of you. How can you even think of taking his life three times? He is your brother. From childhood, you said that you are proud of him, and you have been encouraging him. Why do you have such an idea when he has made some achievements? Isn''t all this what you want to see? Is your encouragement all fake? For your brother''s sake, you could jump into the lake to save him regardless of the danger. Why regret saving people at that time? I can say for sure that if you were the one who fell into the water in those years, even if ah Heng didn''t know the nature of water, he would jump down to save you without hesitation. You are all the meat from your mother. How can you kill each other? So hostile to each other? This This How can I be embarrassed? What''s the face of taking care of the family when such things spread? How can I be with your father? " As Mrs. Gu finished, tears began to flow down her face.How sad! It never occurred to her that this would have happened. Gu Yu was beaten, but he didn''t retort. He just kept his head down and silently accepted the accusation. Gu Heng looked at old lady Gu, "grandmother, I know that my elder brother''s mistake is not light, so it should be severely punished. But I know that he just made a mistake and asked his grandmother to give him a chance. My eldest brother also wants to leave here for the time being. Please be kind to his grandmother and let him leave the capital to live a peaceful life outside. " Smell speech, Gu big madam and Gu Yuan Ye look to Gu old madam together, waiting for her hair to fall. Mrs. Gu was silent and didn''t give a reply immediately. She just looked at Gu Yu tightly, trying to see what he thought? But Gu Yu kept her head down, and she couldn''t see what Gu Yu thought. Such a deep-seated person plans to kill his brother again and again, and wants to replace him. This person''s mind is extremely frightening! Old lady Gu didn''t think Gu Yu would turn over a new leaf. But the party Gu Heng he is not willing to pursue, want to give Gu Yu a chance, she will have to consider again. Gu Heng''s mind, old lady Gu is very easy to guess. Just because of guilt, because of remorse, because of brotherhood, so want to let go of Gu Yu. But Gu Yu did not. "Ah Heng, it''s not just about you, the victim and your aunt? Is it unfair just to rely on your own words? " Then, all the people present looked at Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. Zhang Qiao took Gu Qian''s hand and said, "I listen to Jiu Ye." Gu Heng immediately pleaded with Gu Qian: "Uncle Jiu, please look at my face and give my elder brother a chance. If you are not at ease, you can send someone to look at him. As long as he is still in a bad mood, uncle Jiu will make any decision again, and I will not plead for him any more. " Then he looked at Zhang Qiao again. "Aunt nine, please! I owe him too much. This time, I''ll take it as paying off. " Chapter 595 Gu Heng saw that Gu Qian and his wife''s expression did not change, and said: "this time I owe nine uncle and nine aunt a big favor, in the future, I will return the opportunity." Zhang Qiao took Gu Qian''s hand and increased her strength. Gu Qian looked down at her and understood the meaning of her eyes. He looked at Gu Heng and said, "ah Heng, uncle Jiu doesn''t want to embarrass you. He is willing to give you and your parents a face and give Gu Yu a chance. However, I don''t believe that Gu Yu suddenly wants to change, so I have to send someone around him. If he really changes his ways, I''ll bring him back. If he''s just a delaying tactic, I won''t be polite. " Then he looked at Gu Yuanye and his wife, "brother, sister-in-law, you know my temperament. I can''t hold sand in my eyes. I hate people who hurt ah Qiao. Today, there are two in a row. Mr. and Mrs. Gu Yu are doing the same thing. They all want to harm ah Qiao in the same way. I have said for a long time that no one dares to cut the grass in front of ah Qiao''s grave. Today is also to see in the face of big brother and sister-in-law and ah Heng, I temporarily spare Gu Yu and his wife once, but never next time. " Gu Yuanye: "thank you nine younger brothers!" Thank you for your kindness Gu Heng arched his hand, "thank you, uncle Jiu." Gu Yu stood still and kept his head down. Chu Yue understood what they meant. She didn''t want to leave the capital. In the capital, she was protected by her mother''s family. Gu Yu dared to bully her and torture her. If she left the capital, what else would she have? It''s just a dead end. Chu Yue suddenly kneels down and kowtows to old lady Gu. "Grandma, Chu Yue has something to ask for. Please let Grandma decide and let me get away from Gu Yu. Gu Yu and I didn''t love each other as we all saw. We didn''t have any feelings at all. I thought he was the one I knew at that time. I only knew when I got married. All this was a hoax. If he treated me well, he would be wrong. However, he didn''t treat me well. He always thought that the person in my heart was Mr. Heng, so he was always jealous and tortured me. I''ve been living in dire straits since I got married. If you don''t believe me, I have proof. " Chu Yuetie wanted to be with and leave, for this reason, she regardless of the occasion, directly put up the sleeve, revealing the scarred arm, new injury old injury, full of two arms. Chu Yue knew that if she didn''t seize this opportunity, she would have no chance in the future. She can''t manage so much. She just wants to stay in the capital, just want to be with Gu Yu and leave, just want to leave Gu Yu''s claws. Everyone looked at the scars on Chu Yue''s arm, and everyone was shocked. No one could imagine that Gu Yu, who had been as warm as jade, could be so cruel? Old lady Gu closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "evil done Gu Heng just looked at it in a hurry and quickly looked away. At this time, he regretted that he had replaced Gu Yu to meet Chu Yue. He thought how much Gu Yu loved Chu Yue. He thought that Gu Yu would love Chu Yue after they got married. They could cultivate their feelings. I didn''t expect such a result. And he is not a helper, but an accomplice! It is he who helps Gu Yu but hurts Chu Yue. He''s wrong! "Brother, since you don''t love her, let her go!" This is the first time he interceded for Chu Yue. After seeing the scar on Chu Yue''s arm, Mrs. Gu actually made a decision. She looked at Gu Yu and said, "Gu Yu, write a letter and leave the book." With that, she winked at her mother. Chen''s mother immediately went to prepare the paper and ink and said, "Mr. Yu, please!" Gu Yu took a deep look at Chu Yue, then went to the desk, picked up a pen, wrote down and left the book, and signed it. Chu Yue kowtowed to old lady Gu: "thank you, grandmother!" She got up and went to the table. Next to Gu Yu''s name, she wrote down her name and pressed her fingerprint. This absurd marriage ended this evening. Mrs. Gu looked at Mrs. Gu and said, "don''t stop. Tomorrow morning, you and your wife will personally send Chu Yue back to Chu''s house. All these things will come to an end, and you can''t let her go back by herself. You can do what you need to explain and apologize." Gu Yuanye and his wife answered in unison: "yes, mother." Old lady Gu looked at Gu Yu and said, "Gu Yu, you should be severely punished for such a big mistake, but ah Heng is willing to plead for you. For the sake of him and your parents, I''ll give you a chance to reform for the time being. There is another Chuang Tzu on the other side of Shu city. You can go there to cultivate your mind. It''s beautiful, quiet and suitable for you. You will take care of Chuang Tzu. " Gu Yu knelt down and said, "thank you, grandmother!" "Come on! You all go back to clean up. If you should go back to Chu Fu tomorrow, you should go back to Chu Fu. If you should go to Shu City, you should go to Shu city. Tomorrow, you don''t have to come here to say goodbye. Take care of yourself"Yes, grandmother! Take care, grandmother Gu Yu kowtows and gets up. Mrs. Gu waved and the people in the hall rushed out. Even Mr. and Mrs. Gu Qian didn''t stay any longer. Too late, this day is day toss to night, a moment restless, no matter who is tired. The body is tired, the heart is more tired! Gu Heng, in particular, suddenly knew so much truth, but he was really hurt. The next morning, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Yuan and Gu Heng sent Gu Yu away. They stood at the gate and watched him get on the carriage and leave. After seeing off Gu Yu, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Yuan accompany Chu Yue back to Chu''s house, and apologize in person. They were so angry that they scolded Gu Yuanye and his wife in front of the servants of Chu house, saying that they had no way to teach their children and had done such ridiculous things. Chu Ling is more angry. She hasn''t married yet, but Gu Yu has left. Her story has been spread out. It is impossible to find a good family in the capital. But if she was asked to pursue Chu Yu and go to Shu city with her, she would not. The place of Shu city is a wild area. It is full of mountains and mountains. She doesn''t want to leave the capital, such a place. Gu Ling cried and begged that his marriage with Gu Yu would be over. She would rather not marry for life. Of course, it is impossible not to marry all one''s life. After a long time, the Chu family can still find someone else. Gu Yuanye and his wife were scolded by the first lady of Chu, and then by the second lady of Chu. They did not dare to refute. After all, it was their two sons who did wrong, and they were their two sons who were sorry to other people''s daughters. Can only fight back, scold back! Chu Fu also has no way, the matter has already been like this, however, they and Gu Fu are really tearing the skin, this life all don''t plan to have to associate. Old Shoufu even wrote Gu Heng down in a small book. Chapter 596 Gu Yuanye and his wife came out of the Chu house with their heads down. Even the servants of the Chu house didn''t give them a good face, and they were not afraid of their identity. I only know that Gu Yu and Chu Yue negotiate with each other and leave, but I don''t know the truth. In fact, such a truth can not be known to all. Because spread out, the disgrace is not only care for the family, Chu family also can''t afford to lose this person. There are two brothers in the Gu family and two sisters in the Chu family. Especially the old chief assistant. His two granddaughters are destroyed in the hands of a person, which can not let him not angry. ¡­¡­ On the carriage, Gu Yuanye and his wife are worried. Gu Yu''s affair is over, but Gu Heng is not finished here. Who knows if old Chu Shoufu will spread his anger on Gu Heng, hate him, and wear shoes for him in the court? Dr. Gu looked at Mr. Gu Yuan and said anxiously, "husband, do you think our family''s official career will be very bumpy in the future? Lao Shoufu was afraid that he would hate him. Gu Yu and Chu Yue have something to do with him after all. Alas, how can Gu Yu do these things? In doing so, he not only harmed himself, but also his family, and almost killed ah Heng. Last night, I didn''t sleep all night. I was scared when I thought about it. I was really scared! If ah Heng is really hurt by him, I really I really can''t live. " Gu Yuan Ye listened to his words, and his heart was even more upset. "The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How can you be eccentric when you listen to this?" "Me? Am I not good to Gu Yu? He has been weak and sick since he was small. I handle his affairs and care about everything. After he got married, I let him go when he got well. But I didn''t expect that when I let him go, he immediately showed such a sinister face. I''m really disappointed that he is like this. Husband, I''m not partial, but I''m proud of ah Heng''s achievements, which is inevitable. Isn''t that what you think? " These are true words and human feelings. Mr. Gu Yuan did not refute. He is also proud of Gu Heng. Although his two sons are the same in his heart, he naturally talks more about Gu Heng when he touches outsiders, which makes Gu Yu jealous. "If we don''t talk about it, we can''t help Gu Heng''s officialdom. We can only find Jiu Di and ask him to say something nice in front of the saint. As for Gu Yu, he has already gone to the city of Shu. I just hope that he will reflect on himself, repent sincerely, and reunite our family as soon as possible in the future. " Madame Gu nodded, "well." When they got back to Gu''s house, they went to the old lady first. At the same time, Gu Qian and his wife were also there. They explained in detail the Chu family''s reaction. Although it was a matter of losing face, they didn''t hide anything. To be honest, I just hope Gu qian can help Gu Heng in officialdom in the future. No one present did not understand what the couple meant. Gu Yuan turned to look at Gu Qian and bowed his hand to him, "Ninth brother, if something like this happens, the emperor will hear the news. Gu Yu''s marriage was given by the emperor. Now they have become a couple. They are divorced in private. Does Gu Heng have to go into the palace to tell the emperor about it? After all, we have failed the grace. Even if we are punished by the God, we should be willing to admit it. "It''s up to me to let them leave. I''ve asked Xiao Jiu to pass my meaning to the palace early in the morning. You can put your heart back in your stomach. It won''t blame Gu Heng." Old lady Gu answered for Gu Qian. Her eyes fell on Mr. and Mrs. Gu Yuan. "You are parents. The palm and the back of your hand are all meat. It''s hard for you to do it. I can understand it. However, this kind of thing is too much. If you don''t realize that Gu Yu is different, if you let him succeed, you will lose a son now? To say, if he really replaces Gu Heng, the emperor finds out, can you bear the crime of deceiving you? You should know which is more important. Guilt, or not give up, this time is very important. Only when things are clear can you reduce the hidden danger in the future. " Gu Yuanye and his wife kept nodding, "yes! Mother taught us that we were wrong. In the future, we must bear in mind the lesson of this time. We will always spur ourselves, and we can''t be careless any more. " Mrs. Gu sighed, "you all grew up in the capital, and you didn''t grow up in ordinary families. Naturally, you should know that you are both prosperous and defeated. I''m afraid of trouble. I didn''t let you think twice before dawn, but I didn''t forget the success and failure of a government. I give you convenience, but it''s not to let you all behave casually. I don''t ask about your rooms, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know. The eldest daughter-in-law, Gu Heng is now the Secretary of state. Xiao Jiuzhi is not here. Ah Qiao likes to live in the countryside. Sooner or later, the power of Gu''s family will be handed over to you. If you are short-sighted, how can I be at ease? " Hearing this, Dr. Gu immediately promised, "mother, daughter-in-law will not let you down. In the future, if your daughter-in-law does something wrong, ask her to correct it, and daughter-in-law will accept it with an open mind."Old lady Gu nodded, "OK, as long as you are willing to learn." "Thank you, mother." "If there is nothing else, you can go back first. There are still many things to deal with, but you can''t be careless." Gu old lady said, and told a few, Gu Yuanye and his wife just came out of the old lady''s yard together. Gu Yu and his wife went to Wufu''s house last night, and all the people in SHANGXIA village knew about this. However, the old lady''s side of the population wind tight, will not spread the relevant information. People in the mansion are curious, so they can only ask Mr. and Mrs. Gu Yuanye. When the couple returned to the yard, their stools were still hot, so the brothers of Gu family came with their wives, which really made Gu Yuanye and his wife very angry. It can''t be concealed, it can only be explained roughly. It''s just that Gu Yu and Chu Yue don''t have a good relationship. They want to make peace with each other. Gu Yu''s heart is broken, and she wants to leave the sad place of the capital, so she asks to go to Shu city. Not a word about Gu Yu''s intention to kill Gu Heng. After hearing this, they had doubts, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. But they didn''t know that Mrs. Gu quietly wrote down today''s events, waiting for them to grasp the central feedback in the future, and take care of these people little by little. Although Gu Yu left, they analyzed Gu Yu''s motives carefully, but there were still many things that couldn''t be explained. For example: Gu Yu is small, weak and sick. How does he know martial arts? For example, how does Gu choose to fight the plague in Jiangnan? How could Zhang Qiao dream that Gu Heng was killed and buried, and that she still showed her hand? Chapter 597 Zhang Qiao was silent all the way. She went back to the yard and entered the room. Gu qiancai asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so worried? Have you found any loopholes? " Zhang Qiao sat down with a tangled expression. "I can''t tell you what I feel. I always feel that things are not so simple. You think, we know about the past life, so some things are on guard in advance, but Gu Yu, how can he also have a sense of knowing the past life? He said that after he married Chu Yue, he was in good health. He said that he was Chu Yue Wang Fu, but their relationship, Wang He Fu, they were just a couple. How could Chu Yue find a famous doctor for Gu Yu? How can you just cure Gu Yu? When he was in Jiangnan, Gu Yu said that the old disease recurred, but when I diagnosed it, his pulse always had a strange feeling. At that time, I didn''t have the energy to think about it, and I can''t doubt it. However, looking back now, he didn''t really have a relapse, but took medicine to make his pulse different from normal people. Jiuye, this is not right. Which detail did we miss? " Gu Qian listened to her words, both angry and funny. He reached out and touched her head. "Are you stupid? Can''t you get through this? Always thinking about it. Don''t think about it! Didn''t I send someone to follow him? We will know what''s different. " "But Shu city is far away from Haitang village. We can''t know immediately if there''s something wrong?" Zhang Qiao is still not at ease, inexplicably has a sense of uneasiness. Zhang Qiao has something on her mind. Gu qian can see it immediately. He stroked her head with his hand, comforted her with his way, "leave it to me, you don''t have to worry about it. You have a lot to worry about. You are now pregnant with a child and worry about this and that every day. When the child is born in the future, it may be a bitter gourd face. At that time, if the child asks, Dad, why is my face like this? I''ll tell him all about it. It''s up to his mother. " "Poof..." Zhang Qiao was amused by him. Seeing her smile, Gu Qian finally felt relieved and said with a smile, "you should smile like this, or you won''t look like my ah Qiao. With me, you should be carefree and happy like a little girl forever. " "Nine masters." "Well, take a break. I''ll go to my study and deal with some things. You have to go to the palace again later. You can go to dinner with your mother today. If I miss you, we''ll go there in the evening. " Gu Qian explained. Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! You go to the study to deal with things, I go there to read, will not hinder you anything. You can stay with me like that "Let''s go!" Gu Qian took her and they went to the study together. In the afternoon, Gu Qian and Gu Heng went to the palace together to face the emperor. What happened yesterday, although Gu Qian had already said hello to the emperor, Gu Heng had to go in and plead guilty. It''s the emperor''s business whether he will be punished or not, but it''s another matter whether he asks for a crime or not. In order to appease the old chief assistant, the emperor could not be too close to Gu''s family, so he ordered Gu Heng to stay in Jiangnan for three years. Only when Jiangnan was really rebuilt and prosperous could he be transferred back to Beijing. As for the position of secretary of state, we should put it aside for the time being to see his achievements in Jiangnan before making a decision. The old chief assistant was also quietly invited into the palace, listening to the emperor''s decision face to face, he is not good to refute anything. Gu Heng is the one who knows Jiangnan best. There is really no more suitable person to lead the reconstruction of Jiangnan. The old chief assistant also knew the emperor''s mind and knew that it was a comfort for him. The emperor looked at the old chief assistant: "Chu chief assistant, what do you think of my decision just now? If you have any objection, you can raise it. Now that we are all here, let''s make things clear and settle this grudge. In the future, we can work together again to serve the imperial court. " The old chief assistant immediately saluted, "if you go back to the emperor, I have no objection. I will obey the emperor''s arrangement." "Good! As expected, the old chief assistant has a deep understanding of righteousness and a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I remember what my teacher taught me. We should attach importance to the overall situation, the court and the people. " The emperor Longyan was very happy, and even the word "benefactor" came out. This is that he has not called the old chief assistant like this for a long time. The emperor looked at Gu Heng again: "Gu Aiqing, the reconstruction of Jiangnan is pressing. I order you to set out to return to Jiangnan within three days. I have entrusted you with the task of rebuilding Jiangnan. I hope Gu Aiqing can rebuild Jiangnan as soon as possible. I have already received your good news. " Gu Heng put down his robe and knelt down "Get up! There are no outsiders here, either. " "Thank you, Emperor!" In order to ease their relationship, the emperor specially left the three of them to discuss the government together. In the evening, he also left them for dinner. The four of them raised their glasses from time to time and talked and laughed, but they were also friendly. The emperor has been a middleman for a day, and this kind of thing has been completed. After dinner, old Shoufu and Gu Qian, Gu Heng, three people together out of the palace, three people walking on the road, old Shoufu suddenly stopped.Gu Qian and Gu Heng also stop. They look at him and wait for him to speak. The old chief assistant was already full of anger and pointed to Gu Heng at that time, "Mr. Gu, you are a talented man, full of classics and an official in the court. How can you do such a thing? I''m really disappointed. You two brothers can be regarded as destroying our two granddaughters. If you pull the emperor out to mediate, is that ok? " Gu Heng said: "I don''t know how old chief assistant can calm down? Please make it clear. " "Hum! What else can I do? You have moved the emperor out, and I have promised the emperor. How can I take you? " The old head was puffing, staring and smoking. "It''s said that Madame Shoufu is not in good health. She is afraid of the cold in winter. I have a Chuang Tzu outside the city, where there are hot springs. If I live there in winter, every time I go to the hot spring, it''s good for my health. If the old chief assistant doesn''t dislike it, I''ll have the lease sent to him tomorrow. In addition, there are two disciples of the ghost doctor in my family. If the old chief assistant is willing, we can also ask Shi Jin to visit the old lady and see if he can prescribe a prescription for the old lady to recuperate herself. " Gu Qian answered for Gu Heng. The old chief assistant can lose his temper to Gu Heng, but he doesn''t dare to lose his temper to Gu Qian. Gu Qian holds his 7 inches accurately. is very fond of his wife. His wife is really not very well. He has always wanted to find Chuang-tzu with hot springs, but there is only one place in the whole city, or Gu Qian used to take care of her body. Now Gu Qian is willing to give it out. For the sake of his beloved wife, Lao Shoufu has no reason to refuse. Anyway, Gu family owes him, why doesn''t he? As for the doctor, he had to think about it. Chapter 598 The old chief assistant pretended to meditate. After a while, he said, "Chuang Tzu is OK, but I have to go back to ask the doctor. After all, my daughter-in-law''s personality is quite unusual." Gu Qian nodded with a smile, "OK!" The old chief assistant got the benefit, but his face was not good-looking, but he felt a little better in his heart. Next, the three had nothing to say. Gu Qian and Gu Heng didn''t take the initiative to find a topic, so they just kept silent all the way to the gate of the palace, and then went back to their respective carriages. On the carriage, Gu Heng sincerely said: "Uncle Jiu, thank you! If it''s not for you to mediate this time, I''m afraid the old assistant has cut my mind. Smell speech, Gu Qian low low a smile, "I but gave a Chuang Tzu, you so thank a calculate to settle a matter?" "As long as Uncle Jiu asks, I will try my best." Gu Heng''s heroic clap chest guarantees. I don''t dare to pay attention to you for the time being, but I have to remember the importance of you. This time, you must seize the opportunity and do this job well, so as to help the people in Jiangnan rebuild a new life and live a good life. " "Well, I see, uncle nine." He nodded solemnly, "I will live up to you." "What''s more, you can''t avoid talking with your parents all the time, can you? Before you leave, have a good chat with them. " Smell speech, Gu Heng surprised looking at Gu Qian, "nine uncle, this is not like you, don''t you want to chat with grandma before?"? How can you persuade me now? " "I''m going to be a father. Naturally, I can understand the feelings of being a parent. You, I certainly don''t understand." Gu Qian said, a proud face, think of Zhang Qiao belly with his child, he is particularly happy. A sense of happiness, however, born. Gu Heng smiles and shakes his head. There''s no way to take him. Gu Heng looks at the happiness of Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. He is also happy, and he is secretly glad that Gu Qian doesn''t care about his love for Zhang Qiao. Perhaps, it''s not that they don''t care, but that the relationship between them is strong enough, they are not afraid of anyone''s admiration, and things outside can''t disturb them. Or, in his ninth uncle''s mind, he is not a threat at all. Gu Heng wants to assure Gu Qian that he will try his best to get rid of his admiration as soon as possible. But after thinking twice, he still keeps silent. The more he describes such things, the darker they become. It''s better to give them to time. Time proves everything. His mind is the same. Time will know if he has put it down. His words and deeds, will also be his nine uncle know, as long as not, his nine uncle will know, not to mention. As before, his admiration has never been expressed, but his ninth uncle seems to know it all the time. ¡­¡­ Gu Heng obeys Gu Qian''s advice. When he goes back, he will send someone to deliver a message in Mrs. Gu''s yard. This evening he will go to dinner. Mr. Gu and his wife are very happy after listening to him. Mrs. Gu went to the big kitchen to choose some dishes and brought them back to her yard. She took the cook with her to cook dinner in the small kitchen. Over there, Gu Qian and his wife had dinner with the old lady, and they went back to Zhang''s house. Things here are almost done. They should go to see Mr. Han and tell him about visiting an Zhenlin in the prison of the Ministry of punishment last night. Zhang Qiao wants to collect an Zhenlin''s body. She has to tell Han Laozi about it in advance. When they got back to Zhang''s house, they went directly to master Han without entering their own room. As soon as the secret door rang, master Han in the study knew it. They got up and went to the round table to light up the charcoal in the stove, waiting for the water to boil and make tea. He naturally knew that the spring banquet yesterday had something to do with Chu Yue. According to Mrs. Gu''s character, Gu''s house was not peaceful last night. It must have been very late. Today, he sent someone to send something to Zhang Qiao. By the way, he found out from Shi Songkou that last night there was a wave of just flat, and another wave started again. Gu Yu also dares to set a trap against Zhang Qiao, which makes him very angry. Creak When the door of the study was pushed open, Gu Qian led Zhang Qiao in. They looked at the old man sitting at the desk and immediately called in unison: "ah ye, here we are." Han nodded and his eyes fell on Zhang Qiao with concern. "Ah Qiao, I didn''t think you''d come here tonight. Is everything done? Are you kind enough to let those people go? " As soon as they heard it, they knew that the old man had known everything. They went over and sat down next to the old man. Zhang Qiao said, "my Lord, everything has been done. What should be dealt with has been dealt with. Naturally, there was no mercy to let them go, but there was no big killing. I''m still pregnant with a child now. We should always accumulate some virtue for the child and keep human life away, right? Gu Yu has left Chu Yue. Chu Yue went back to Chu''s house this morning. Gu Yu also went to Shu city.Gu Yu is more insidious, and Jiuye is not at ease. So he sent someone to follow him and won''t transfer him back for the time being. As long as he doesn''t sincerely change his faults and deal with him again, his family won''t have any opinions. What to say, the principle and bottom line to show, I have already said it with Jiuye, and they all know it. Ah Yeh, with Jiu Yeh and the old lady here, they won''t let me be bullied. You can rest assured. " Mr. Han is not very happy to hear that, "then Gu Yu is so good? Just send him to the city of Shu, or do you want to be a young master there? It''s too cheap, isn''t it? " Gu Qian said: "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ve already told him. He won''t be very comfortable on the other side of Shu city. If you feel angry, you can send someone over. " "Hum! I believe you. I hope you don''t let me down. Bullying ah Qiao, if you let it go, I''ll really be disappointed with you. " After hearing that he had arranged it, Han felt better at last. He looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, I was tossed all day yesterday. Will you be very tired and not feel uncomfortable?" Zhang Qiao shook her head: "no! Last night, I asked the ninth master to take me to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. " Smell speech, Han old son sinks face. "What are you going to see him do? He deserves what he has done. A man like him is in vain. He is a son, a father and a minister. Every one of them failed. It seems that no one around him has benefited. It''s a gloomy place in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. As a pregnant person, you really shouldn''t go there. " Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand and put her head on the old man''s shoulder. "My Lord, I know he deserves what he deserves, and I don''t want to forgive him, but I want to end it for myself." Chapter 599 Han looked down at her, "ah Qiao, what do you mean?" "My Lord, although I don''t admit it, I''m really bleeding from him. He''s unforgivable, but he''s also my biological father, which can''t be changed. I can deny him, but I don''t want to live with hatred for him. Maybe, I''m a little cold. I don''t think it''s worth remembering. So, I want to forget, also want to put down the love and hatred between these parents. I went to see him and told him that when people died, their gratitude and resentment were scattered. After he left, I would collect the corpse for him and simply deal with his affairs, which can be regarded as returning his gratitude. After that, everything is gone with the wind! " Zhang Qiao said what she thought. She didn''t want to make the old man sad or misunderstood. "My Lord, I''ve made up my mind about it. Maybe you''ll be unhappy and I''m sorry for my mother. But I really want to end it." With that, his hand slid down and held the old man''s hand tightly. The old man looked down at her and saw that her eyes were red. He was heartbroken. "OK! I see what you mean. If you do this, you can live easily without regret. I have nothing to object to. I won''t be unhappy! We have to look ahead. I just hope you can be happy. " "My Lord, it''s really wonderful." "Silly girl." With this thing finished, Zhang Qiao''s mood also relaxed a little, otherwise she always felt that there was something pressing in her heart. In a flash, the day when an Zhenlin was executed came. The people who settled down had already been expelled from the capital and escorted to the place of exile. Among the onlookers, there were no relatives of an Zhenlin, except Zhang Qiao. The people under the stage, excited, yelled at the high platform: "kill him, kill him! I always thought that Marquis anding was a good man. Occasionally I saw their family building a shed to make porridge. I didn''t expect that he was such a person. He can do all kinds of inhuman and unjust things in forcibly occupying people''s land. That''s disgusting Kill him! Kill him One voice, one hundred! There was an uproar under the stage, and all the people raised their arms, shouting to kill an Zhenlin. An Zhenlin looks sadly into the crowd and sweeps through them bit by bit. He sees some familiar faces. However, some people avoid their sight, some look at him with hatred, and some look at him with sympathy There is no regret! No family! All of a sudden, he widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Qiao in the crowd in disbelief. Zhang Qiao was wearing a curtain hat, but from Gu Qian and her figure beside her, he could guess that it was Zhang Qiao. At this moment can see Zhang Qiao, an Zhenlin both some comfort, and some sad, more a kind of let Zhang Qiao leave the idea. It seems that Zhang Qiaotou can''t help looking at others, but he doesn''t want to see it? He opened his mouth and spoke in silence. He knew that Gu Qian could understand lip language. Gu Qian saw an Zhenlin''s lips, looked down at Zhang Qiao, and held her hand tightly, "ah Qiao..." "I see it! I know what he said. Don''t worry. I will leave without him. Just come to see him off for the last ride. When the time comes, I''ll turn around and leave. " Gu Qian nodded, looking at an Zhenlin and talking silently. An Zhenlin also understood Gu Qian''s meaning, and suddenly grinned. His life is really a mess. But at this moment, there was a sense of relief. He looked up at the blue sky, "Han Yun, I''ll come soon. I''ll stand in front of you and make amends to you for the wrong things I''ve done! I''m wrong! I regret it too! Originally, I was a little resentful, but I think I''ll see you soon. Before I die, my daughter and son-in-law came to see me off, and I don''t care! Time to go! It''s time for me to pay off the debt. Han Yun, I''ll be right there! " The official on the stage also looked at the sky, then drew out the sign on the table and threw it heavily on the ground, "the time is up, OK!" An Zhenlin took his eyes back and immediately looked into the crowd. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao had turned around, but they didn''t go out of the crowd. An Zhenlin left the last line of tears! Zhang Qiao step by step out of the crowd, ear noisy voice, she can not hear a word, the feeling in the heart is particularly complex. Not happy, not sad! She felt like an outsider, as if it had nothing to do with her. Zhang Qiao suddenly found that she seemed cold-blooded, at least in the treatment of an Zhenlin. But despite the mood, it seems not happy, not sad, but his face is full of tears. Gu Qian looked down at her, but she was wearing a curtain hat. She couldn''t see her expression at all. She just guessed something.He knew that Zhang Qiao was a kind-hearted person. The place where they stood was only ten meters away from the crowd, but they walked for a long time, as if the road was a long, long road, as if there was no end Finally, the ears came the cheers of the people. Zhang Qiao knows that an Zhenlin has been beheaded. Gu qian can''t help but tighten her hand, suddenly pull her, directly press her into his arms, tightly embrace. He didn''t say a word. But his warm and powerful embrace has surpassed a thousand words. Shi Song and Shi Jin come over. Gu Qian winks at them and makes a sign quietly. Then they go down to work. They want to claim an Zhenlin''s body from the government. Others may not dare to. They are afraid that the emperor will think more, but Gu Qian is not afraid. Taking Gu Qian''s token, Shi Song directly finds the officials who have not gone far from the high platform, and then asks people to carry an Zhenlin''s body to the coffin that has already been prepared. They took an Zhenlin''s body to Yizhuang outside the city and left it alone in a room. Shijin helped him sew his head, and Shisong helped him prepare his clothes. After Shijin sewed, they cleaned an Zhenlin''s body and changed into clothes. Put something in the coffin. Generally, there are some funerary objects in the coffin. An Zhenlin is no exception here. The objects are taken out of an Zhenlin''s study. Last night, Shi Xiu sneaked into the sealed house of marquis anding and took some things from an Zhenlin''s study. When everything was ready, it was already dark. Gu Qian, Zhang Qiao and other carriages stop at a village meeting. Aline and a Li get on the carriage together with paper money and incense candles. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao are both dressed in plain white. After they go in, a Lin and a Li immediately put down the futon. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian kneel down at the same time. They first offer incense and then burn paper money in the copper basin in front of them. Looking at the coffin, Zhang Qiao said, "let''s give you a ride." Chapter 600 Outside, the night wind suddenly rises, the wind is more and more, and the old wooden windows are creaking. If ordinary people are in such an environment, they will scream. But the people in this room are not ordinary people. Even Shi Song, who has always been in a hurry, seems very calm at this time. After the paper money in the copper basin was burned, Zhang Qiao put it in again, but she didn''t say a word. If she doesn''t, Gu Qian has nothing to say. All the people in the room were silent. Half an hour later, Gu Qian helped Zhang Qiao up. All the people in the room left, but the white candle and incense were still burning. When he went out, Shi Song took six liang of silver coins to the old man of Shouyi village, and asked him to guard there tonight. Don''t let the candles and paper money burn out. When the old man saw this, he was very generous. He also knew that these people and the people who died in the room were not ordinary people. He accepted the silver with great gratitude and repeatedly promised that it would be done properly. The next day, they came to Yizhuang again. Gu Qian asked dark Wei to carry the coffin until the place he had asked people to find a few days ago. It was a place close to mountains and rivers. The tomb had been dug and the marble tombstone was ready. Dark Wei''s action is quick, and it''s handled properly soon. It was a pit not long ago, but now it''s a new tomb. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao burn paper money on incense, stand silent in front of the grave for a quarter of an hour, then take people down the mountain to leave. When an Zhenlin''s affairs were finished, the next day they got up and went back to Haitang village. Gu Heng also returned to Jiangnan on this day. Gu Qianxi was quiet, even parting was the same, so before dawn, they left Mrs. Gu''s yard directly, went to meet Mr. Han, and left the capital together. "My Lord, have you been waiting for a long time?" The two get on the carriage of Mr. Han, and the three sit together. This is the carriage that Gu Qian asked someone to widen, just to make it convenient for them to share a carriage. They are going to play all the way home, not in a hurry, because Zhang Qiao is still pregnant, this is the first three months, for fear of something in case of carelessness. A Li and a Lin a carriage, which is full of Gu Heng and his wife''s things. Shi Song and Shi Jin had a carriage. The last carriage was full of daily necessities. Han was alone, and his servants were dismissed. Only some old people were left to take care of everything in the house. In the future, there will be no need for him to visit Haitang and his family. "Have a cup of hot water." The old man took the pot, poured a cup of boiled water for Zhang Qiao first, and then poured water to make tea. In the middle, Gu Qian took over the task of making tea. "Ah Yeh, I''ll come." Mr. Han nodded. "Yes! Here you are He looked at Zhang Qiao and asked, "it''s not bright that day. I''m not sleepy, is it? First drink a cup of hot water to warm your body, and then squint for a while. " He pointed to the back of the dark grid, "there are quilts in this cabinet. You can spread out and sleep here later. I''ll go to the back one, and you don''t have to accompany me all the time. " "My Lord, it''s not us that accompany you, but I need you to accompany me." Zhang Qiao pulls his arm to shake gently, soft coquetry. Her coquetry, the old man''s heart are soft collapse into a piece. "Yes, yes! His grandfather is here with you. He''s not going anywhere. Is that ok? " Mr. Han answered happily, patting the back of her hand with a kind face. Gu Qian made the tea, poured a cup and handed it to Mr. Han. You''ll sit with us all the way. Anyway, we''ll find a place to stay every night. We won''t travel day and night. With you, ah Qiao won''t be so boring. She won''t want to read on the carriage. The carriage is bumpy. If she reads, it will really hurt her eyes. " Smell speech, Han old son intentionally tiger face, "ah Qiao, read a book on the carriage, that but not.". All right, I''ll be right here, watching you all the way. " Zhang Qiao pretended to be distressed and looked at Gu Qian, "Ninth master, how did you say it all? You make me Let me... " "So you can''t read a book?" Han asked. Zhang Qiao immediately shook her head, "no, it''s not." And then I digged off the subject. The couple''s little trick was successful. They exchanged eyes with each other, and their eyes were full of smiles. Along the way, stop and go, looking around at the scenery. For a long time, Mr. Han didn''t enjoy the scenery in this area. This time, he had no burden on his shoulders and nothing in his heart. For the first time, he had a good time and enjoyed his family. ¡­¡­ Haitang village. Han Yifei came to Zhang Dacheng''s home early in the morning with big and small bags of things. He should have arrived early, but he encountered some important things to deal with, so he delayed some time. "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, I''m here." When Han Yifei heard the sound of Zhang''s chopsticks being put down, he came back to eat. "Second sister, big brother.""Second sister." "Ah Qiao..." When we came out of the hall, we saw Han Yifei''s face was dusty, and the two people behind him were still carrying big and small bags of things. Besides, there was no one else. The whole family looked up behind Han Yifei, but after a while, no one came in. This was the influence of Qi Qi on Han Yifei. Han Yifei guessed their thoughts and didn''t care about their neglect. He immediately said, "ah Qiao and my grandfather are in the back. They will arrive in a few days. I''ll come first." Hearing the speech, Zhang Liding was the first to recover. He quickly went to help pick up things, "brother Han, we thought ah Qiao and they came back together. Don''t care." Han Yifei shook his head, "no, no! I can understand that you miss ah Qiao. Go ahead and go in. " Zhang Dacheng looked at Liu: "Cuihua, if you go to the next bowl of noodles, they must not have breakfast." Liu nodded: "I''m going now." Huang Guo quickly followed: "Niang, I''ll help." "Let''s go!" Zhang Dacheng looked at Han Yifei with a smile, "let''s go in and sit down." "Yes, Uncle Zhang." Zhang Liding also brought things in, and then he was busy making tea, listening to Zhang Dacheng chatting with Han Yifei. They are all talking about the capital. Mainly Zhang Dacheng is inquiring. "Ah Qiao, how is she? This trip has been a long time. Her mother is worried and talks about it every day. As for this child, we only report good news but not bad news, and we don''t know the real situation. " Zhang Dacheng thinks about Zhang Qiao himself and puts it on Liu Shi. Han Yifei didn''t give a break either. He said with a smile, "ah Qiao, they''re very good. Although something happened in the middle, we ah Qiao are very successful everywhere. You don''t have to worry about it at all. Besides, there is Gu Qian in the capital, and the government supports her, but no one dares to bully her. "The government?" Zhang Dacheng asked in surprise. Chapter 601 Han Yifei was stunned, and then he remembered that his grandfather had returned to his hometown, and he had been granted the title of Duke of the country. This matter may not be known here. Zhang Li came over with a cup of tea. "Yes, yes, how come it has something to do with the government? It has something to do with you, doesn''t it? And the anding Marquis''s house, those surnamed an, did they bully us ah Qiao? " Zhang Qiao''s life experience is no secret to Zhang Jia. Everyone knows it, even Zhang Qian. However, this does not affect the feelings between them. We all know that Han Yifei has a real relationship with Zhang Qiao, so we are very kind to Han Yifei. We will not be like before. There is always a feeling that people are noble CHILDES, we are common people, and we have a kind of climbing feeling when we get along with each other. Han Yifei said with a smile: "I forgot to say that my grandfather came back from his old family and went back to his hometown. The emperor Shengming made his grandfather the Lord of the country after he took back the military power. Therefore, now the general''s house has become the government of the country." Hearing the speech, Zhang Dacheng and his son said in unison: "so it is. The emperor is really holy." Han Yifei nodded. "Uncle Zhang, I wrote to you in front of me to ask you to help me see if there is a suitable place. If you want to buy a piece of land to build a new house, have you mentioned it to the village head?" Han Yifei is worried. After all, this matter is really urgent. Mr. Han is officially here to enjoy his life. Anyway, he has to have his own home. Besides, he is selfish. He has to get married, right? Zhang Dacheng immediately nodded: "in fact, I don''t need to ask the village head for this matter. My family has fields and mountains. This big piece of land on this side belongs to my family. If you want to build a house, you can see it directly on the side, as much as you want. In this way, the two families live next to each other and take care of each other. In the future, when you do business outside, we will accompany you. Ah Qiao, it''s convenient for them to come down. Why don''t I show you now? If you don''t like it, you can look for a hilltop like Gu Qian. There are mountains in my house. I can show you. If you still don''t like it, you can see it in other places. If you choose it, we''ll talk about it. If the old man wants to build a house, everyone is willing to let the land out. " What Zhang Dacheng said is true and true. The old man''s reputation is far-reaching, and he has a high prestige among the people. If we hear that he is going to build a house, everyone will queue up to let him choose his own fields or mountains. Mr. Han is very lucky to be able to build a house on his own field. Han Yifei listened to Zhang Dacheng''s words, his heart was settled, and he was not worried now. After breakfast, he slowly went to see it, but he would not go anywhere until Zhang Qiao and them returned to Haitang village. "Yes! I''ll listen to Uncle Zhang. Let''s look around later. " "All right!" Zhang Liding was very concerned about the capital and asked, "brother Han, tell me more about what happened in the capital. What happened to ah Qiao? Who bullied her? What happened to the people in Anding Marquis''s residence? " Han Yifei pointed to the tea cup in front of him, "why don''t I drink water first, moisten my throat, and talk to you later?" Zhang Liding scratched his head awkwardly, "Hey, look at me, I forgot that elder brother Han must be thirsty after all the way. Drink water, you drink water first! Don''t worry. We have plenty of time. It''s OK to speak slowly. " Han Yifei said with a smile: "it''s really time. I may have to live here for a long time this time. After I find a suitable place, I have to help build the new house together. You can''t leave all these things to your grandfather. His old man''s purpose is to live a happy life. He''s not busy with these things. " Zhang Dacheng: "I''m here." "And me." Zhang Liding attached. "I can, at least take care of the old general''s life." Mrs. Huang came in from the outside, walked up to Han Yifei, and immediately saluted: "eldest son." Han Yifei quickly got up and helped her stand up straight. "Don''t be like that in the future. We all live together, just like a family. Besides, you and my little aunt are sisters. You are Liding''s mother-in-law and Liding''s elder brother. This layer of relationship can not be unfamiliar with us. When my grandfather comes here, he will not be happy to see us getting along like this and you being so restrained. " Then he looked at Zhang Dacheng and his son: "Uncle Zhang, Li Ding, do you think I''m right?" Father and son immediately nodded: "yes! That''s the reason Seeing that they said the same thing, Aunt Huang nodded: "OK! I don''t care about that. " "Right! That''s right. That''s great. " Han Yifei was very happy and happily motioned to Mrs. Huang to sit down and chat with her. After all, he came from the general. There were not so many rules and regulations in his life.However, in business, he is a fox, cunning. Although not as cunning as Gu Qian, they are in different fields, one is in court, the other is in business. Soon! Liu Shi and Huang Guo came over with breakfast. Aunt Huang had already had breakfast and sat down to drink tea. Liu''s heart is happy to see Han Yifei back, so he anxiously asks Zhang Qiao about her situation. Zhang Liding said, "Niang, let elder brother Han eat first. He has just said something. I''ll tell you about that first." Liu nodded, "speak quickly!" Zhang Liding laughed and turned to look at Zhang Dacheng. "Dad, look at my mother. What''s she anxious about?" Zhang Dacheng gouged out his eyes: "you are not in a hurry! Who just chased Yifei to ask three questions, four questions, East questions and West questions? " Zhang Liding smiles. Instead of taking over this, he tells Liu what Han Yifei said. Han Yifei didn''t say much. He finished all at once. However, Han Yifei was a little hungry and ate much faster. When Zhang Liding finished talking about this, his half bowl of noodles went down. He Hula Hula left half bowl of noodles to eat, and then push the empty bowl in front of Zhang Liding. "Aunt Zhang''s noodles are delicious. You can serve me a bowl and I''ll talk about the rest." Zhang Liding was worried: "I''m going to serve noodles. You say here, wait a minute, don''t I hear you?" Huang Guo took the bowl from his hand, "I''ll go!" Zhang Liding laughed, "or my daughter-in-law know pain, too good!" Huang Guo glared at him with a red face. Han Yifei went on to talk about the capital. When he heard the end of the anding Marquis''s house, Mrs. Huang was the first to applaud. But, after the applause, she was also in tears. Han Yifei comforted her: "Aunt Huang, don''t cry! The emperor ordered him to leave with my little aunt, and my little aunt''s dowry was all returned. Moreover, the emperor also made my little aunt the head of ronghua county. Ah Qiao has also accepted her ancestors, but what she recognizes is the ancestors of our Han family, and what she enters is the genealogy of our Han family. " Chapter 602 After hearing this, Wang''s tears suddenly stopped and asked in surprise: "this Can Ann agree? " Others also look at Han Yifei. "Hum!" Han Yifei snorted coldly, "an imperial edict comes down. Can''t they agree? If ah Qiao recognizes an''s ancestor, then if she is exiled, doesn''t ah Qiao have to be implicated? Grandfather and Gu qian can''t let this happen. " Huang asked: "that an Zhenlin, he..." "He''s decapitated. He''s done so many outrageous things. The whole capital is cheap for him." I heard that people had been punished, and no one continued to ask about settling down. This is the end of the story. It''s a kind of retribution. After breakfast, Zhang Dacheng said, "let''s go. I''ll show you around to see which place you like." "Wait a minute!" Han Yifei watched Liu go to the kitchen with a bowl, and quickly followed him out. Inside the hall, everyone watched him leave at a loss. Han Yifei directly chased the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang." Liu turned to see, surprised to find that Han Yifei followed her into the kitchen, he quickly put the bowl on the stove, asked: "what''s the matter? Does ah Qiao have a message for me? " Liu''s heart is Zhang Qiao. Han Yifei shook his head, "no! I have something to ask Aunt Zhang. " Liu Shi saw that he wanted to stop talking, so he went to the table by the window and sat down Han Yifei shakes his head, he has to finish this kind of thing in one breath, otherwise he will not have the courage to say it later. "Aunt Zhang, I want to ask you something." Liu Shi sees him so serious, also follow serious, "you say!" Han Yifei said, "I want to ask Aunt Zhang one thing. I don''t know if ah Qiao''s cousin has made a promise." Smell speech, Liu Shi Leng next, random seriously look at Han Yifei, see his face is red, suddenly can''t help laughing. "So you asked about it." "Yes! That''s what I want to ask. " Anyway, the words have been said, and Han Yifei is not so embarrassed. Instead of answering him directly, Liu asked with a smile, "are you asking for yourself or for others?" Listen to Liu''s words, Han Yifei''s heart is tight, can''t help hanging up. Liu added: "this is very important, you have to say it, I can help you!" "Me! I asked for myself Han Yifei''s voice is not strong. There is a voice in the position. "Oh It turns out you''re in favor of Fuer. " "Yes! I have a crush on him, and my grandfather is very happy with him After admitting it once, it seems that everything is smooth. Liu Shi nodded, "Fu Er, I haven''t made a promise yet. However, it''s hard to say whether you two can make it. It depends on the fate between you. In addition, my brother may not be willing to let fu''er marry far away. " "He doesn''t have to marry far away. He will live in Haitang village later." Han Yifei sincerely asked: "Aunt Zhang, I have to trouble you about this matter. Please ask for me to see if Miss Liu is satisfied with me? If you can, I''d like to ask Aunt Zhang to say something nice for me. " Han Yifei''s attitude is very low. After all, he demands others and can''t put on airs. Besides, he is not a person who puts on airs. "All right! I see "Well When will Aunt Zhang go to Qinghu village? I can have someone send you there Han Yifei did not leave the kitchen, and then asked. Liu couldn''t help laughing, "are you in such a hurry?" "Well, worry! Good girl, I''m afraid others will get there first. " Liu chuckled. "Then I''ll go tomorrow." "Well, thank you, Aunt Zhang." Han Yifei finally satisfied, pointed to the kitchen door, "then I go to find Uncle Zhang first, I said to choose the place to build a house." "Go Liu smiles and waves. On this day, Han Yifei followed Zhang Dacheng to turn the whole Haitang village around. In the end, no one chose a place. Instead, he chose a small hill beside Gu Qian''s house. That place is Gu Qian''s. In this way, when Gu Qian comes back, he should say it. Although Han Yifei once thought of building a house next to Zhang Dacheng''s house, he thought of what Zhang Qiao said until Zhang Qiao wanted to use this piece of land as a winery, so he gave up. In fact, it''s good to be in the back mountain. Later, the old man lived next to Zhang Qiao and they took care of each other. It''s not a quarter of an hour''s walk from there to here. Also very convenient! Zhang Dacheng and Han Yifei knew Gu Qian well and knew that he would definitely agree with him, so they just started to prepare. Zhang Dacheng leads Han Yi to find Lin Changqing. "Village head." "Dacheng?" Lin Changqing is repairing the hoe in the yard. Except that the hoe is a little loose, he orders something inside to fix it. Seeing Han Yifei behind Zhang Dacheng, he quickly put down what he had in his hand, clapped his hands and welcomed him with a smile."Come from Han Jingcheng? Is it Mr. Gu that they are back? " With that, Lin Changqing said with a smile, "I haven''t seen them for a long time. I really miss them." Han Yifei shook his head: "I came from Jincheng first. They and my grandfather are still behind. Village head, this is a specialty I brought from the capital. I''ll give you a taste. " Hearing the words, Lin Changqing was flattered and quickly took things, "young master Han, you are so polite. Come on! Go inside. " Lin Changqing shouts to the kitchen: "son, mother, boil some boiled water to make tea. We have guests at home." Kong looked over from the kitchen and saw Zhang Dacheng and Han Yifei. He said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Han and his brother Dacheng. When I see them sitting inside, I''ll make tea with boiling water." "Please, sister-in-law." Zhang Dacheng said politely. "No trouble! Go in and sit down. " "All right!" Lin Changqing led them into the main room to sit down, "you sit down first, I''ll go out and wash my hands, and I''ll be right back." Lin Changqing rushed out to wash his hands and soon came back. After he sat down, he asked, "Mr. Han came here deliberately. Is there anything wrong?" Han Yifei''s grandfather is ready to go back to his hometown. Uncle Zhang and I went around the village and found a suitable place to build a new house. So I asked Uncle Zhang to bring me here and ask the village head to help me build the new house. " Hearing the speech, Lin Changqing was surprised. "The old general wants to live in Haitang village for a long time?" "Yes "I''m so lucky! I''m so lucky. We in Haitang village want to be brilliant, so we live in one big person after another, and let the people outside envy us when we talk about it. " Lin Changqing stood up with joy, dancing and dancing, inexplicably happy. Han Yifei quietly thought, when Zhang Qiao comes back, if he knows that the whole Daxing County is Zhang Qiao''s fiefdom, will the village head be so happy to jump up? Chapter 603 However, he was not wrong. There are many big people living in Haitang village. "No problem! It''s on me. When Mr. Gu built the house, I was also looking for someone to build it. It''s just that Mr. Han has to produce a piece of straw paper for what kind of house he wants to build. The people in this mountain village have nothing but brute force. If you don''t give a sketch, you may not be able to build the house you want. " Han Yifei nodded: "OK! Give this to me. I''ll discuss with my grandfather when he arrives. See what he likes? For the time being, we have to ask the village head to help us see how many people there are? " "Good! This is no problem! " Zhang Dacheng and Han Yifei sit for a while and then go back. Kong''s tea has just been brewed, but they haven''t had time to bring it to them for a drink. "Mr. Han and brother Dacheng have gone back?" "Well, back." Lin Changqing was still a little dizzy. He felt that he was going to float. As the village head, he has done a good job. During his time as the village head, a lot of great things have happened in the village, and every one of them is a good thing. Looking at the big and small bags on the table, Kong asked, "how can you accept other people''s things? Do you think the Dacheng brothers are still out of touch with us? Why did you mention so many things? " "It was raised by Mr. Han." "Young master Han?" As soon as Kong heard this, he was immediately worried. He quickly reached for something and said, "how can you collect something from Mr. Han? No, no! I''ll bring it back to him. " "Don''t worry. Let me finish." Lin Changqing quickly pressed his hand. "Just now, Dacheng and Mr. Han came and said that they wanted to ask me for help. They wanted me to help find someone to build a house for him." "What? Do you want to build a house again "It''s not brother Dacheng, but Mr. Han." Lin Changqing''s happy way. Kong was confused. "Mr. Han has a family in the capital. Why does he come here to ask for a new house? Do all the dignitaries in the capital like to come to our village? " Lin Changqing complacently said: "that''s because we have a beautiful village and outstanding people. Everybody likes it. Let me tell you, just now Princess Han said that old general Han has returned to his hometown. He is going to come to Haitang village to live his life. So, she came here to find a place to build a new house. In the future, we will live in the same village with old general Han. Do you think it''s a great joy? " Kong''s mouth was slightly open in surprise. Old general Han is coming to Haitang village to have a good life. He will live here forever. It must be a great joy! Who doesn''t envy the people in Haitang village? Because people in Haitang village can see the old general every day. Good heavens! Such a thing happened to them. Kong was so happy that he didn''t rush to take things back. Instead, he grabbed Lin Changqing and kept pouring out: "you must do this thing properly. You must make it clear to them. You must work hard and do it well. What''s more, since we are helping the old general build a new house, we can''t accept the salary. The old general has paid a lot to protect his family and defend his country for the sake of our people. Although we are far away from the capital, we have heard about the Han family. The sons of the old general were all lost on the battlefield. If we help the old general build a new house, we have to pay for it. That''s too much, right? When you go to find people, you have to make it clear to them that this is to help the old general build a new house. You can''t be careless, and you can''t stop working. " Lin Changqing is also happy with Kong''s consciousness. "My daughter-in-law is really sensible, sensible and grateful! I have just mentioned that there will be no pay. But Mr. Han didn''t agree. He said that if he didn''t charge, he would find someone else. You said, we can''t let him find an outsider, can we? Then we can only do as he said, and the salary should be calculated. In the future, we all live in the same village with the old general. Today we will send a chicken to the old general, tomorrow we will send a basket of eggs to the old general, and a few green vegetables a day. Is that ok Kong nodded with a smile "Yes! Then I''ll go and see how many people there are now? " "Go on, hurry up!" ¡­¡­ In the evening, Liu told Zhang Dacheng that Han Yifei talked about it with her in the kitchen today. She was so happy that she couldn''t shut her mouth. "You said that my elder brother and I have been worrying about the marriage of fu''er all the time. Now, the weather is good. My parents and elder brother will be happy when they hear this. I promise they won''t object. I didn''t expect that fu''er had such a fate. That''s great! After that, she married and lived in Haitang village. She also had company with ah Qiao, and she was very close to her. I think it''s very good that Yifei is a good-looking man and comes from the general''s familyZhang Dacheng also feels reliable and is very happy. "I''ll accompany you to Qinghu village early tomorrow morning. Let''s go and have a talk. If we agree, we''ll make an early decision, so that everyone will be happy." "Yes Zhang Dacheng got out of bed to blow the oil lamp, "then go to bed early. I''ll go to the flower field to water tomorrow, and then I''ll go back to Qinghu village for you." "Good! Let Guo''er make breakfast tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to water, and then call Shang Liding and a Qian, so it''s much faster. " Liu''s arrangement for tomorrow''s things, at this time the heart is flying to the Green Lake Village. He wanted to tell the old couple the good news immediately. The next day, their family went to the flower field early to water. Han Yifei had the habit of getting up early. When he saw them go to water, he went with them. After breakfast, Zhang Dacheng drove a carriage to accompany Liu to Qinghu village. At this time, Zhang Dacheng and his wife suddenly arrived at Liu''s home, and Liu''s family were all in a bit of an accident. "Father, mother." "Dacheng, Cuihua, why are you here?" Old man Liu and his wife are mixing duck food in the yard. When they come in with something, they are surprised. Liu couldn''t wait to say: "I have something important to discuss with my parents today." Then she looked around, "elder brother and sister-in-law, who are you? They have to be there today. " Old lady Liu couldn''t help laughing at her eagerness. "What''s the matter? How can she be so happy? Is ah Qiao and his wife back? But it''s not right. They''re happy when they come back, and they don''t have to discuss anything with us. " Liu Shi covered his mouth with a smile: "Mom and Dad, we are here today to report good news." "Good news?" "Yes! There''s a happy event in our family On hearing this, Mrs. Liu understood, "what kind of family have you found for him?" Chapter 604 Liu''s mysterious smile, actually sold the pass, "this I don''t say, wait for big brother and sister-in-law back, I will say together. But, mother, is there a sweetheart in our family, or is there a door-to-door marriage proposal recently? Do you like it Liu''s some days did not come, really have to ask some clear. Mrs. Liu shook her head. "The girl fu''er didn''t have a sweetheart, but she did. However, we all remember ah Qiao''s words and didn''t come down. At that time, didn''t ah Qiao say that? If you don''t have a good chance to help your son, it''s good for you. Don''t let him down. " Zhang Qiao has a great influence in the Liu family. We all remember what she said, but we didn''t dare to joke about Liu fu''er''s lifelong happiness. Liu''s listen, the heart settled a few. That''s true. That''s great. The more she thinks about it, the more she likes Han Yifei. Old man Liu got up and said, "Cuihua, I''m itching about your sale. You should have a rest and drink tea at home first, and accompany your mother to chat. I''ll call your elder brother and sister-in-law to come back." Smell speech, old lady Liu immediately waved, "go, go, let them hurry to come back first." "Good." "Dad, I''ll go with you." Zhang Dacheng is in a hurry to catch up. All of a sudden, there were only Mrs. Liu and her daughter at home. Mrs. Liu asked, "how''s ah Qiao? Did you get a message back? When will they be back? " "Niang, they are already on their way. This time they will come back with Han Bo. Han Bo is now officially returning to his hometown. I''m going to live in Haitang village this time. I won''t go back to the capital in the future. Yesterday, Yifei went to Haitang village and said that he was looking for a place to build a new house for Han Bo. Brother Dacheng accompanied him around the village. He found the place. It was on the top of the hill beside Gu Qian''s house. If a path was built, they would have been together for a long time. " Hearing this, Mrs. Liu was very surprised. "Old general Han, why didn''t he live in the capital, instead, he came to live in Haitang village?" Old lady Liu couldn''t figure out what to think. The people in the mountain village sharpen their heads to go out of the mountain. No one does not yearn for the prosperity of the capital. But how do people in the capital seem to like to run into the mountains? One Gu Qian is strange. Now there is another old general Han. "Mother, there''s something I have to tell you. I''ve been hiding it for nearly 20 years. It''s time to tell you." Liu''s expression became serious, but there were complicated emotions in it. Old lady Liu, seeing this, felt a thump in her heart. Isn''t that something serious? As soon as she was worried, she grasped Liu''s hand and said, "Cuihua, this What''s the matter? How can you look like this? I''m very flustered when you look like this. " Liu thought of the child who died young and Zhang Qiao''s life experience. His heart was a little sad and his eyes were red. "Niang, in fact, the child I gave birth to in those years was gone." "What?" Old lady Liu looked at her in surprise and stood up, "that What is ah Qiao Old lady Liu immediately thought of the big and small grave on the mountain behind Zhang''s mansion, and then she understood, "ah Qiao is your sister ah Qiu''s daughter, and the small grave bag beside ah Qiu''s grave, that''s yours?" Liu nodded, his voice choked. "Niang, I didn''t say this all the time. I didn''t mean to hide it from anyone, but I promised ah Qiu at that time. Ah Qiu is afraid that people from ah Qiao''s father''s side will get into trouble after being exposed. This kind of thing, if you want to keep it secret, it''s best not to tell anyone. I would have kept it a secret all my life. However, it is time to come. Ah Qiu is Han Bo''s daughter, the lady of the general''s mansion. When Han Bo comes up, he already knows ah Qiao''s life experience. It''s also because he''s afraid that her father will know that, so uncle Han compromised and recognized ah Qiao as her granddaughter. " Old lady Liu understood, "that Then why do you say it now? " Zhang Qiao''s good granddaughter is not her own. Old lady Liu is a little disappointed. But when she thinks of Zhang Qiao''s life experience, she is more distressed for her. Liu took old lady Liu''s hand and sat down with her, "mother, don''t worry! I came here today to tell you everything. Yesterday, Yifei came to my home and talked about what happened in the capital after ah Qiao returned to Beijing. Her biological father is Prince anding. It is said that he has committed a serious crime and his family has been exiled, and Prince anding has also been beheaded. The emperor''s relatives issued an edict to let ah Qiao''s father and mother live together. They also made ah Qiu the head of ronghua County, and all the dowries were returned to the Han family. When ah Qiao wants to go back to Haitang village, Han Bo is naturally reluctant to part with her. When he returns to his hometown, he naturally wants to be with ah Qiao. So they decide to buy land and build a house in Haitang village, and they will not go away for a long time. Mother, I''m really happy to hear that. Although ah Qiao is not my own, she is no different from my own. She is a filial child. She knew her life experience well, but she always thought that she had no birth.After that, she will always live in Haitang village. Whose daughter is married and can live with her parents? No, right? So, I''m happy. It''s good that she doesn''t hurt me With that, Liu turned his head to wipe his tears. Old lady Liu understood it thoroughly. She was both sad and happy. "Don''t cry, Cuihua! Ah Qiao is a good child. She will be your daughter all her life. She can''t be a fake. What is natural, not natural? Is that so important? If you don''t have one mind, your own is useless. Look at me and your third sister. Isn''t that visible? I want to dig my heart to her, but she doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Even if I don''t cherish it, she thinks I''m partial to your family. Said, I am angry the chest ache, entire White eyed wolf This time, Liu in turn appeased old lady Liu. After a long time, old lady Liu was not so angry. Liu Shi: "Niang, about ah Qiao''s life experience, this is no longer hidden, you go back to find a suitable opportunity to talk to the family, I won''t say it again." "Yes! I know that. " At this time, old man Liu and they also called people back. After waiting for everyone to sit down, old man Liu asked Liu, "Cuihua, don''t hide and tuck in. Now that your elder brother and sister-in-law are back, can you tell me what''s the big joy?" He asked: "ah Qiao and his wife are back?" Liu shook his head. He asked again, "did you write to say that you were pregnant?" Liu Shi Leng next, still shake head. Yes! Why didn''t she think that ah Qiao was pregnant? If you are pregnant, is there any danger in the bumpy carriage? Thinking of this, Liu would forget the main purpose of today. Zhang Dacheng shook his hand in front of her, "Cuihua, what are you thinking? Why don''t I "No, no, no! I''ll say it Liu came back. Chapter 605 Liu put away that worry, and said business first. She looked at he with a smile and asked, "sister-in-law, I asked my mother just now. My mother said that fu''er had no sweetheart and no one else, right?" He nodded, "yes." Liu Shi makes an effort to pat his thigh and says with a smile: "that''s a big happy event. It''s a good marriage for us to help our son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at her. Zhang Dacheng chuckles and shakes his head helplessly. His daughter-in-law has been holding on for a long time. It''s hard enough for her to hold on for such a long time. Liu said with a smile: "yesterday morning, Yifei came to our house. After breakfast, I went to the kitchen to wash dishes. Good boy, he followed me all the way to the kitchen. He was very hesitant. I asked him several times before he asked me if fu''er had any family "Who is Yifei?" Elder Liu and his wife asked in unison. Han Yifei turned around and didn''t want to get along with them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu was stunned when he was asked. After a while, he came back to himself, "Han Yifei, the eldest son of the general''s mansion in the capital, our uncle Han''s grandson. Haven''t you met? He''s a good-looking guy with justice, humility and courtesy. He''s also a good businessman. He''s a very good guy. " Listening to Liu''s words, the elder Liu and his wife think of Han Yifei. However, they still dare not think about what Han Yifei likes about his daughter. "Mr. Han, why does he ask this?" Liu''s sister-in-law to be his brother angry, "Oh Hello ~ ~ ~ my pro brother Pro sister-in-law ah, people asked if fu''er had Xu family, naturally is to take a fancy to our family fu''er." Now, we all understand. But there is still a kind of unrealistic feeling. It''s not that they are dissatisfied with Liu fu''er, but that Han Yifei is excellent in all aspects. How can he take a fancy to his girl? The elder Liu and his wife can''t believe what they think. Looking at her elder brother and sister-in-law, Liu had to look at old lady Liu for help. Old lady Liu slapped old lady Liu on his back and said, "what''s the matter? What''s your dissatisfaction with your girls? How nice our family is to help children. Do you need such a look of self-confidence? Besides, the Han family is a general. They don''t care about details. If they like it, they just like it. They don''t value their status at all. If they were interested in any status, they would have had three wives and four concubines in the capital, and they would have asked about our family? It''s really hopeless Boss Liu was so buried by his own mother, but he chuckled and scratched his head and said, "I''m not dissatisfied with fu''er. My girl must be the best. However, no matter how good we are, we can''t be without self-knowledge. He is the eldest son of the general''s mansion. This Does he really like our family Old lady Liu hit him again, "look, it''s not promising!" Liu nodded with a smile: "this is absolutely true! Don''t you urge me to come and ask? I asked him why he was in such a hurry? He said that our family''s fu''er is a good girl. He is afraid that others will get ahead. You don''t see his anxious appearance. I''m sure he is sincere. What''s more, if he dares to be a playboy, Han Bo and ah Qiao will never let him go, will they? " Mrs. Liu nodded: "yes, yes! The people in the general''s office can''t do that kind of dirty work. We can all trust old general Han. " "Now it''s time to call the Lord." Zhang Dacheng explained with a smile, and even said that the old man had gone home. Elder Liu is happy, but he still can''t bear to think that his daughter will marry far away to the capital. "But it''s so far from here to the capital that it''s hard for us to meet Fuer after she married him." "Brother, you don''t have to worry about it at all. This time, Han Bo comes back with ah Qiao. He just wants to build a house in Haitang village, and then live in Haitang village. Now even the place has been chosen. It''s on the top of the mountain near Gu Qian''s house. After that, they got married and Fuer lived there. It''s not only close to ah Qiao, but also close to my home. In this way, we can take care of each other. You can definitely take a hundred heart. If you miss your daughter, you can go there at any time. " Hearing the news, the elder Liu and his wife had no problem at all, but they were very happy, and so were the elder Liu and his wife. They just became relatives with the general''s house. How can they not be happy? Old man Liu thought that he could brag seriously in the future, right! That''s not bragging. That''s the truth. We chatted for a long time. The more we chatted, the more happy we were. We were basically settled. However, we have to ask Liu fu''er what she means. She thinks that fu''er''s opinion is the main one. After all, this is the happiness of a child''s life! Under the influence of Zhang Qiao, she is also very open-minded in her children''s marriage. She doesn''t want to force an arranged marriage.Zhang and his wife stayed for lunch. He happily took Liu to the kitchen to make lunch, and his aunt and sister-in-law chatted in the kitchen by the way. Of course, most of them are talking about Han Yifei. Liu fu''er and Liu Xu''er came back after cutting the pig grass. They went to cut the grass to feed the fish, and then they came back after cutting the pig grass. When they came in and saw Zhang Dacheng at home, they called out sweetly, "uncle." "Love, you are back." Zhang Dacheng nodded with a smile and looked at Liu fu''er with different eyes. Liu fu''er is a little confused. Old lady Liu was worried. She motioned in old man Liu''s eyes and immediately asked Liu fu''er to go back to the house. She wanted to ask her what she meant in private. Han Yifei is anxious for news. Of course, they can''t take Joe. They should let Liu go back with zhunxin. "Milk, what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious to ask me to go back to my room? What''s the matter with my uncle? He looked at me a little strange just now. " Liu fu''er will be there as soon as he enters the house. Old lady Liu took her to sit down, grabbed her hand and patted the back of her hand with a smile. "Fuer..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu fu''er can''t help but sit upright. She nervously looks at old lady Liu. There''s something wrong with everyone in her family today. She looks at her smile and listens to the tone. She feels a little hairy. "Ah Ah Nai What''s the matter? " "Fu''er, ah Nai, if I ask you something, you should tell me the truth." "Well, I''ll ask you." "Milk asked you, do you have a sweetheart?" Old Liu stares at Liu fu''er. He is afraid that the girl has hidden her mind because she is thin skinned. "You have to tell the truth. If there is, ah Nai will add up with your parents. If not... " "No! I promise not! " "Really?" Old lady Liu was surprised, "hey That''s great. " Chapter 606 Liu fu''er couldn''t laugh or cry, "milk, can I cheat you about this? But what''s your reaction? " Finally, Liu fu''er came back and looked at old lady Liu in surprise, "ah Nai, you don''t want to marry me out, do you? Who, who has come to ask for marriage? This I don''t agree! " Old lady Liu saw her reaction and looked at her deeply. "Fu Er, listen to you. What do you mean is that you actually have a sweetheart?" Liu fu''er shook his head, "no! But didn''t ah Qiao say that? My marriage has to wait... " "Wait a few years, is it a few years? Ah Qiao is married. Are you still a cousin? Are you in a hurry Mrs. Liu interrupted her. "I''m not in a hurry! I''m not in a hurry "But I''m in a hurry. Ah ye and ah Nai are at this age. You are our granddaughter again. Can we not worry? Of course we are in a hurry. Fu''er, since you don''t have a sweetheart, we all like each other. Don''t you want to hear who it is first? " Old lady Liu asked. "Who is it?" "Guess what." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu fu''er, full of black lines, couldn''t help stroking his forehead, "my good milk, you don''t want to play the game. You can tell me straight, who is it that makes you so satisfied?" Old lady Liu listened with a curved smile, and her two eyes turned into a seam. "Today your aunt came here just for your business. Let''s not talk about this. I''ll tell you a big thing first." "There''s something bigger?" "Yes!" "Oh, let''s talk about it. I''ll help my mother and aunt cook in the kitchen later. My aunt finally came here. How can she cook in the kitchen?" When Liu fu''er heard that old lady Liu was going to tell her about her marriage, she was determined to go outside. Now she was patient and listened to old lady Liu''s words. Old lady Liu took her hand. "The couple are already on their way back. Old general Han is coming back with them. Your aunt said that old general Han has returned to the field. He is going to build a house in Haitang village. He will live in Haitang village from now on. Yesterday, the place was also found. It was on the top of the hill next to ah Qiao''s house. When they arrived, they could start work. Do you think it''s a big deal? " Liu fu''er was excited when he heard that old general Han was going to live in Haitang village. He was the old general that everyone was in awe of. "Yes, yes! That''s a great thing. That''s good. When we go to my aunt''s house, we can see the old general. " Seeing this, Mrs. Liu asked, "does fu''er like the old general?" "Old general, that''s the one we fear. I''m sure I like it." Liu fu''er nodded heavily, with a positive face. Mrs. Liu added: "if the old general goes back to Haitang village to stay, his grandson will also settle down there. Yesterday, Mr. Han came to your aunt''s house. The first thing I met you was to ask, "did you make a promise?" Old lady Liu broke this matter and carefully observed the change of Liu fu''er''s expression. Liu fu''er was stunned and said, "ah Nai, are you kidding?" Mrs. Liu shook her head and said, "are you kidding me? They say you are a good girl. I''m afraid someone will get there first, so I urge your aunt to come and ask? See what you mean? They are sincere! After the home in Haitang village, so you do not have to marry. Your aunt and I, as well as your parents, your aunts and uncles are very satisfied. You know Mr. Han. He''s very talented and comes from the general''s family. However, if we are satisfied, it depends on you. This is your life. If you shake your head, none of us will force you. Otherwise, I won''t call you in and tell you about it in private Old lady Liu put out her ideas and attitude clearly, and she let Liu fu''er decide. Liu fu''er was a little confused. She met Han Yi Fei several times, but she didn''t even say anything. Why did Han Yi Fei take a fancy to her? He is a general of the capital. Zhang Qiao said that he is also a powerful man in the market, but what kind of woman does he want? How can you take a fancy to yourself? Liu fu''er couldn''t figure it out! Old lady Liu could not believe her, so she patted her on the shoulder. "Why don''t we go to the kitchen and listen to what your aunt said? So you should believe it? " Liu fu''er was pulled to the kitchen by old lady Liu. After Liu carefully said Han Yifei''s attitude, she finally believed that Han Yifei was not joking. But she still has confusion in her heart! The marriage of a man and a woman depends on the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker. But she has been influenced by Zhang Qiao these years, and she has more opinions about her marriage. "Ah Nai, if I go back with my aunt, I''ll ask Mr. Han some questions. Do you agree?" Mrs. Liu looked at each other and nodded: "no problem! Anyway, other people don''t know anything. You should go to your aunt''s house as a guest. If you have any questions, you can ask them clearly.As I said just now, it''s related to your happiness all your life. You need to ask clearly, which is also right. Our family is not the same as others. We don''t like the rules that we don''t have. As elders, we only hope you can be happy. " With Mrs. Liu''s support, Liu fu''er finally had a smiling face. "I''m really happy when I think about it. My parents love me so much. There is no such thing for other people''s daughters. They are all parents who say that they can marry whoever they want. " Mrs. Liu looked at each other and laughed. After lunch, Liu fu''er went home with him. Mrs. Liu thought about it for a moment, so she went back to the house and packed a suit for her and me. "Go, old man! We also went to stay at Cuihua''s house for one night. It''s a big event for Fuer. We have to look at it again and help us figure it out. " Old man Liu agreed immediately. Liu and his wife want to go too. They just want to go with the whole family. It''s not appropriate. They''re afraid of scaring Han Yifei. On the way back, Zhang Dacheng drove a carriage. Old man Liu was also sitting outside, blowing and chatting with Zhang Dacheng. In the carriage, Liu has been talking about the Han family. Not only is old lady Liu more satisfied, but even Liu fu''er has a different feeling in her heart. In the evening, when Han Yifei saw that Zhang Dacheng and his wife hadn''t come back, he was more and more worried and couldn''t sit down. He saw Zhang Liding chopping firewood in the yard, so he went to the sundries room to carry the axe out, "Liding, I''ll help you chop firewood together." "I''ll take care of this job, and you''ll have tea in the hall. If it''s really boring, just go around. " Zhang Liding quickly stopped him. He felt that Han Yifei, who had never been to the battlefield, would not chop firewood. "You look down on me? Don''t think I can do it? " Han Yifei stares at him and asks. Chapter 607 Er Is his expression that obvious? Zhang Liding shook his head awkwardly, "how can I? How can you look down on me? Elder brother Han, you have said that too seriously. " Han Yifei stares at him, "but your expression is not quite right." Zhang Liding quickly begged for mercy, "I''m not afraid that you won''t? But there''s no other meaning. You can''t do wood cutting in the general''s mansion, can you? You can do it in business, but I can do the rough work of chopping firewood! Brother Han, I didn''t mean to be polite to you. If you want to have a try, come on, I''ll teach you. " Han Yifei thought, do you want to teach this firewood? It''s easy to make it clear. He shook his head: "no! I will With that, he began to learn Zhang Liding''s action just now. He went down with an axe and chopped it askew. The wood flew to one side and then rolled to the courtyard wall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yifei blushed. He seems to be bragging! It''s not as simple as it seems. It''s not just brute force that needs skill. Zhang Liding quickly picked up the firewood and put it on the stake. Then he went down with an axe and the firewood was split into two. "Brother Han, it looks simple, but it also has a little skill. It seems simple to chop firewood, but you should be calm and keep your hands and eyes in line. The general point is to hold the axe firmly, relax the joints, and even the breath; to chop along the grain, to see the point of the axe, and to chop decisively. " With that, Zhang Liding took the firewood and put it on the stake. "Brother Han, try again." Zhang Liding pointed to the pattern on the firewood, "this is its pattern. It''s easier to chop at such a place." After listening to Han Yifei, he took a deep breath, "you stand aside, don''t be Chai. When you fly up, it hits you directly." Zhang Liding was also worried about this. He immediately stepped aside. Han Yifei raises his axe and aims at Zhang Liding''s pattern. He hears a crack and the wood splits in two. "It''s done!" "Li Ding, you have two skills. According to your method, it''s really ready in a flash. Good, good! This is good. Come on! Let''s get together and chop all the firewood quickly. " Zhang Liding nodded with a smile, "haole." I''m a little busy. Time passes quickly, and I don''t have to worry about it all the time. Later, Han Yifei had to compete with Zhang Liding to see who cut more firewood at the same time. Huang Guo looked at their firewood competition and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. These two men, at this time, are really a little naive, like children. Huang Guo is going to make rice for dinner, but he doesn''t know when Zhang Dacheng and his wife will come back. When he hesitates, he hears the sound of a carriage coming from outside. Huang Guo hurriedly went out, but saw a figure running out of the gate quickly. She looked at Zhang Liding in surprise and asked: "what''s the matter with brother Han? Why is he running out in such a hurry? " Zhang Liding shook his head, "I don''t know!" Han Yifei''s heart hung when he saw the carriage coming in. He was nervous when he saw old man Liu sitting outside the carriage. Why did the Liu family follow? However, in the end, he is a man who is training his talents in business. On such an occasion, he is nervous in his heart and will not show it on his face. He went forward and arched: "uncle Liu." Old man Liu came down from the carriage, "Mr. Han, long time no see!" Han Yifei waved his hand: "uncle, just call me Yifei. I''m ah Qiao''s elder brother. You don''t have to be so outspoken." Old man Liu was very satisfied with his attitude and nodded with a smile, "that''s good! Then I won''t see out. " Han Yifei nodded with a smile. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw that Liu was supporting old lady Liu, followed by Liu fu''er, and the three of them came down from the carriage together. When he saw Liu Fu''s son, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned slightly red and his eyes were slightly embarrassed. He didn''t expect Liu fu''er to come with him. Han Yifei: "uncle." "Hey, Yifei, long time no see!" Old lady Liu heard what Han Yifei had just said to old man Liu, so she changed her words directly. Liu fu''er''s face turned red as she changed her voice to be so kind. Han Yifei inevitably saw Liu fu''er''s face red, and his own face could not help reddening. Old lady Liu''s eyes dribbled around, looking back and forth on them all the time. Looking at these two people''s expressions, I know in my heart that this matter probably has a spectrum. Both of them have a shy little appearance, which is the most basic reaction to the eye. As a past person, old lady Liu knows very well! Zhang Dacheng yelled in the courtyard, "Li Ding, come out to help carry things. Your grandfather and grandmother are here. Come out to say hello." "Here it is Zhang and his wife came out in a hurry immediately. After they said hello, they helped to carry things. Han Yifei also consciously went up to help, carrying a bucket of fish in his left hand and a basket of duck eggs in his right hand.There is no ambiguity or airs at all. Old man Liu and his wife were secretly satisfied. Such a Beijing childe can''t be found with a lantern on. They are more and more satisfied at the same time, also looking forward to Liu fu''er. Liu fu''er understood the meaning in her yenai''s eyes, and her whole face burned. She quickly took Huang Guo to the kitchen to cook. Old man Liu and his wife are all here. Han Yifei is in a hurry, and he is too embarrassed to ask the result after Liu. Now that everyone is here, I don''t know what the attitude of having a family is? But looking at the old man and his wife looking at him, it seems very satisfied. However, he did not dare to be blindly confident in this kind of thing before it was believed. He was afraid that he would think too much. Han Yifei and his wife sat in the teahouse chatting with each other. Mr. and Mrs. Liu sat down and asked about Zhang Qiao''s situation in the capital. Han Yifei answered every question and was modest and polite. In the kitchen, Huang Guo asked Liu fu''er, "fu''er, it''s getting hotter and hotter now. There were several continuous drizzles at the beginning of spring, but it hasn''t rained since. Will your Qinghu village be dry? Fish pond, the daily use of water will not affect it Fu Liu shook his head all the time: "I''m afraid that if the drought doesn''t affect the flower field, I''ll fall down. Now, our family has to go to water every morning and evening. We are OK there. There is no water in the ditch. We can go to the lake to carry water, but it''s a long way away. What about Haitang village? Will there be an impact here? " "We''re fine for the moment, just like you. We have to go to the fields to water in the morning and evening. It''s said that ah Qiao and her family are already on their way. If only they were at home, they would think of a good way. " Chapter 608 "Yes, if ah Qiao is around, there will be no worries." Liu fu''er also misses Zhang Qiao very much. She also wants to listen to Zhang Qiao about her relationship with Han Yi Fei. Originally, I didn''t feel much after listening to the adults, but when I saw someone just now, I felt very different. It''s really weird. Now she thinks that Han Yifei is in this house. She doesn''t even have the courage to go out of the kitchen. As they spoke, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Huang also came to help them cook dinner together. Liu didn''t mention anything about Han Yifei and Liu Fuer. Only when they meet and have a chat can they know the result. "Fu''er, my aunt has something to trouble you. Let''s go. Come out with me first." Busy for a while, something to find a reason, pulled Liu fu''er out of the kitchen, personally led her to the backyard of the greenhouse. "You go first. Yifei will come later. I''ll keep people away from here. If you have any questions, just ask him. He said, "I like you to be straightforward." After giving an account, Liu went out. Liu fu''er knew the purpose of calling her here. When Liu turned and walked out, she also wanted to keep up, but after a second thought, isn''t that the purpose of her coming here? Think, stop! Turn around and walk to the corner of the table, casually took a Book of Zhang Qiao, sitting there to read, and strive to stabilize their mood. She secretly encouraged herself, "Liu fu''er, don''t be afraid! It''s good to ask clearly. If you don''t ask clearly about this kind of thing and are confused, then you are the egghead. " Hearing the sound of footsteps, Liu fu''er didn''t dare to lift her head. She stared at the words on the paper, but she couldn''t see a word. I felt that my heart was beating hard, and that step was like stepping on her heart. This feeling is so strange! Liu fu''er''s heart was beating faster and faster as the footsteps approached. She even had an impulse to run away immediately. But she pressed the impulse and told herself over and over again that this was the purpose of her coming here. When Han Yifei came in, he was flustered every time. But he had never been so flustered. He couldn''t help staring at other girls. Liu fu''er''s face was almost touching the book, and he wanted to laugh. Why are you so shy? Isn''t she the one who asked Liu some questions to ask him face to face? How can she ask questions like this? All of a sudden, Liu fu''er suddenly stood up, fingers tightly picking at the table, eyes straight toward him, Han Yifei even saw Liu fu''er''s eyes a little flustered, but her face is a pair of open-minded expression. Han Yifei in her eyes, can not help but stop at the opposite table. "Miss Liu." "Young master Han." Liu fu''er took a deep breath to calm himself down and be brave. Liu fu''er said to herself in her heart that the person standing opposite didn''t have three heads and six arms, three eyes and two noses. She didn''t need to be nervous. "Mr. Han, listen to me first. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to say it later." Han Yifei nodded and looked at her with encouragement in his eyes. "You don''t have to be nervous. You speak slowly. I''ll listen to you. When you finish, I''ll solve your doubts one by one." "I''m not flustered. I''m not flustered at all." Liu fu''er''s mouth was hard, but he regretted it. They must have seen something. She''s still here with a stiff tongue. Thinking that Han Yifei is a smart person and a very smart businessman, she can definitely see through other people''s minds at a glance, so she doesn''t have to think so much, just ask directly. "Mr. Han, I know it''s not appropriate for us to meet in this way today, but there are some things I know, and I have doubts in my heart, so I want to ask them. Today, my aunt came to my house and told me everything. To be honest, my father, my mother, my aunt and uncle are very satisfied with Mr. Han. Of course, Mr. Han has nothing to be dissatisfied with, whether it''s appearance, family affairs or personal ability, it''s all top. If you really want to say that, it''s my Liu fu''er''s success. That''s why I have a lot of questions. I''m just a girl who grew up in the countryside. To be honest, my appearance is just pretty. I''m not as good as ah Qiao, who has medical skills, can read words, can make incense, and can make wine. She''s the most powerful woman I''ve ever seen. My appearance is just pretty. I''m not stupid, but I''m not as smart as ah Qiao. I can read, but I know only a few words as big as a basket. I''m reasonable, but I''m also hot tempered. Sometimes when I get upset, I''ll deal with others. I''m diligent, but I''m just diligent in what ah Qiao taught me. To be clear, I''m just a girl with average appearance, average head and all aspects.I''ve heard that there are many famous women all over the capital. They are knowledgeable, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They need family background and appearance. I don''t understand why Mr. Han chose me? On the way, I thought about it. Maybe ah Qiao said something to you? Is it because ah Qiao is setting us up that you have made such a decision? " Liu fu''er really finished her question in one breath. She was afraid that she would not have the courage to finish as long as she stopped for a moment. Han Yifei listened to her quietly, and her eyes gradually changed. Such Liu fu''er believed that he could tear the crack in his heart more and more, and then put her in. Han Yifei asked her to help me confess. We talked, we talked about you. I admit, just heard your name say, in my mind, your appearance is fuzzy, I have no special deep impression on you. However, after listening to their couple''s description of you, your appearance became more and more clear in my mind. Grandfather, your family and I are very satisfied with your atmosphere. So, I hold the idea of having a try. I want to meet you first, see if we are suitable for each other, and then talk about something else. But later I don''t know what''s going on, your appearance always comes to my mind from time to time. Until I heard that Chu''s trip had a favorite person, and he was the one who often got along with him. I was afraid that the person he saw was you. At that time, I was really worried, so I rushed to Chu. To be honest, I have never liked a girl before, and I don''t know what it''s like to like someone? You said so much just now. You said you were average here and average there, but I heard that you were not average. " Chapter 609 "There are many famous women in the capital. They have all kinds of excellent women. But I''ve been in the capital for so long, and I''m sure I haven''t met anyone who has a special feeling. Who says that girls who grow up in the countryside are not good? Who says it''s not good to be a pretty person if you don''t know much? I, Han Yifei, grew up in Jiangmen and the bustling capital. Family background may be very important in other people''s eyes, but it never mattered in my grandfather''s and me. Miss Liu, I am sincere. After listening to what you said just now, I am more sure of my heart. Maybe you think I''m a little ridiculous. After all, although we met a few times, we didn''t really spend much time together. We didn''t know each other. Rash door-to-door marriage, may make you a little helpless, but I can assure you, I Han Yifei do things, never impulsive. If you dare, I will be sincere to you. In our Han family, there is a family rule that Han''s children are not allowed to take concubines. They are only allowed to marry one wife all their lives. Because our Han family''s children go to the battlefield when they grow up. They want to defend their country and fight in the battlefield, so they can''t let the fight in the backyard upset their hearts, so they have this family rule. Although my grandfather has returned home, the Han family will not be Jiangmen in the future, but this rule will not be abolished. If Miss Liu thinks it''s too fast and doesn''t know me well enough, then I can wait for Miss Liu to know me well enough. As long as you are not in a hurry to refuse, you can Han Yifei''s words are sincere and his attitude is very low. Liu fu''er listened to these, and then looked at the man in front of him. He couldn''t be as calm as water. "Miss Liu?" Han Yifei saw that she had been silent for a long time and didn''t respond, so he called her. Liu fu''er came back and nodded, "Mr. Han has said that. Let me think about it. When I think about it, it''s not because Mr. Han is not good enough. Instead, I think this kind of thing is related to life-long happiness. We should be more careful. " Han Yifei understood what she meant, "I understand! I was too anxious to think so much. " Liu fu''er shook his head. The words have been finished, two people naturally can''t get along with each other all the time. Han Yifei took the lead in saying, "I''ll go to the hall to have tea with uncle Liu. You must want to stay here for a while. Then I''ll go out first." With that, he turned and left. Liu fu''er looked at his back for a long time without looking back. His ears echoed what Han Yi Fei had just said. Liu fu''er''s mouth curved slowly. ¡­¡­ Ah Choo On the carriage, Zhang Qiao sneezed, and immediately worried Mr. Han and Gu Qian. Han looked at her anxiously and immediately touched her palm to feel the temperature. "Is this a cold? Palms are not hot, ah, how good to sneeze? No, no! Get a thicker Cape. Now on the mountain, the mountain wind is very cool. I must have caught a cold. You can''t catch a cold. You''re pregnant now and you can''t take medicine. It''s really cold to fall asleep, but I suffer from it. " Gu Qian quickly poured a cup of hot water and handed it over. "Ah Qiao, drink a cup of hot water quickly and warm up." Zhang Qiao took the cup and wanted to hold it warm in her hand. He looked at the two nervous people and said, "I''m ok! No cold, no cold! It''s just a sneeze. Where is the cold? Don''t worry! I''m a doctor myself. I know how my body is! If you don''t believe me, you can ask elder martial brother to come and have a look for me. Is that ok? " Mr. Han and Gu Qian look at each other and think it''s OK. It is said that doctors are not autonomous. Even if Zhang Qiao has art, she may not know her own situation. "Stop!" Gu Qian shouts to the coachman. Their carriage stops, and the following carriages also stop. Shi Song and Shi Jin jump out of the carriage and run. "What''s the matter, sir?" "Shijin, please come up." Gu Qian wants to drive the curtain and look at Shijin. Shijin nods and gets on the carriage in a daze. His eyes turn to Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao smiles bitterly, shakes her head and reaches for her hand. "Elder martial brother, can you help me feel my pulse and see if I''m suffering from cold? I just sneezed, and the eighth and ninth masters were nervous. I said I didn''t catch cold, and they didn''t believe it. Come on! You take my pulse and they believe it. " Smell speech, when brocade hurriedly go in, the hand puts on Zhang Qiao''s hand, help her to feel the pulse conscientiously. After a while, Shijin draws back his hand. Mr. Han immediately asked, "how about it?" "Nothing! There was no cold, not to mention wind chill. Don''t worry, master. Younger martial sister is more cautious than anyone else. She won''t let herself catch cold. "Shi Jin shakes his head and reports back truthfully. Wen Yan, Gu Qian and Han Laozi are relieved. Last time I looked at them: "ah Yeh, Jiu Yeh, do you always believe it? Don''t be so nervous. You''ve been so nervous all the way, which makes me nervous. If you are pregnant with a child, you can''t be nervous all the time. It''s not good for the child. If you don''t believe it, you can ask elder martial brother Shijin. " Gu Qian and Han looked at Shijin, and Shijin nodded, "yes! Pregnant women can not be too nervous, too nervous but prone to things. Every day, you should be cheerful and have a good mood. What''s more, we should also enrich the food we eat in our daily life, and make it light. We can''t have less fruits, meat and vegetables. " Because Zhang Qiao is pregnant, Shijin is reading a book about maternity every day. All the way, she is doing her best to take care of Zhang Qiao. After hearing Shijin''s words, Zhang Qiao immediately said, "that''s what I''ve always said. Lovely master and nine master just don''t believe it. They insist on believing it. Well, we are doctors! They didn''t believe what our doctor said. Especially what I said, I don''t believe it. I think I want to be more comfortable. " "No, no, no! We don''t believe you. I don''t know about Gu Qian, but my grandfather absolutely believes you. My Lord is obedient to you. As long as you say it, I''ll take it all. " The old man made his stand immediately. Hearing this, Gu Qian couldn''t laugh or cry: "my Lord, even if you want to show your position, don''t belittle me. How can I not listen to ah Qiao? Don''t you watch all the way? " "I don''t, I can''t see, I can''t hear!" Master Han shakes the pot, looks at Shijin and asks, "what about the child? Can you diagnose it now? " Chapter 610 When brocade some sorry looking at Han Laozi, "Laozi, now the child''s month is too small, can''t diagnose anything, in addition, this aspect, I''m not too good. However, don''t worry about the old man at all. The adults are very good, and the children are certainly OK. " Gu Qian heard when Jin''s words, heart quietly had an idea. Shi Jin doesn''t know much about the medical skills of women''s pregnancy and childbirth, so he has to find someone who knows this, and someone will have to take care of Zhang Qiao in the future, otherwise, he won''t be at ease. After all, he doesn''t understand this. Everything is groping and learning. Mr. Han gave a "Oh" and nodded, "OK." "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m fine. When you get home, my mother and Aunt Huang, both of whom have had children, you can feel more at ease with them by my side. " Zhang Qiao pulls Liu Shi and Huang Po Zi out. She doesn''t want to worry about Han Lao Zi all the time. Along the way, being so over cared for, she was really about to be nervous. When she spoke, she gently squeezed Gu Qian''s palm. Gu Qian understood, "yes, yes! It''s good to go home, it''s good to be at home, and there are elders at home to take care of us. If we don''t understand, they understand, we can be more assured. " Smell speech, the old man immediately made a decision, "that line! Then we don''t have to look around the scenery on the road any more. We have to rush all the time except at night. There''s Yifei. I don''t know how his business is going. It''s also worrying. " Along the way, the old man is still very worried about Han Yifei. I don''t know what happened to him? Did you find someone to ask Liu fu''er? The old man has no confidence in that boy, especially in such things. After thinking about it, I have to go and stare at it myself. The people of Lao Liu''s family may have a little extra favor for Han Yifei for their own face. The old man didn''t think that the Liu family would love vanity and feel that they couldn''t catch up with them. What he had been worried about was that they didn''t like Han Yifei. "At this time, big brother should also be in Haitang village. A few days ago, something happened to him on the road, so he was delayed. " Gu Qian is very clear about Han Yifei''s whereabouts. "I''m more worried when I get there! What if people look at him and refuse all of a sudden? " Zhang Qiao, listening to the old man''s words, silently feels a little distressed for Han Yifei. Her elder brother, in the old man''s heart, doesn''t seem to be so excellent. "My Lord, if that''s the case, let''s hurry on the way. I''ve been away from home for so long. I miss my parents very much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man looked at her. He was silent for a while, but he didn''t agree immediately. "But now you''re double. The carriage is a bit bumpy. If you''re too busy, will it..." "No, no! I don''t believe you asked elder martial brother Shijin When brocade received Zhang Qiao''s eye signal, quickly echoed: "right! Although the carriage is a little bumpy, we are on the official road and there will be no problem. " The old man finally made a decision: "that''s OK! Just listen to ah Qiao. " From this day on, they began to drive at full speed, no longer stop and go all the way, playing around to see the scenery. ¡­¡­ Haitang village, Zhangjia. After dinner, Han Yifei goes to Chen Yan''s place, where he will live with master Yan this evening. Liu fu''er lives in Zhang Jia. If he also lives there, it will be bad for his reputation. After Han Yifei left, the hall became lively. Old man Liu and his wife were very satisfied with Han Yifei, especially for his behavior of avoiding suspicion. It was also at this time that Huang Po Zi, mother and son, Zhang Liding and Zhang Qian knew the purpose of Zhang Dacheng''s early morning visit to Qinghu village. After hearing this, Huang Guo immediately agreed, "cousin fu''er and brother Han, if you don''t talk about it, don''t you think it''s a good match to put them together. Our cousin fu''er is blessed. Elder brother Han has vision. We should know that people who have come to my uncle''s house to propose marriage these years would have been leveled if the threshold of my uncle''s house had not been firm. Now elder brother Han is going to build a new house in Haitang village. Later, he will live in Haitang village. If cousin fu''er gets married, it''s great. We can be together every day. In the future, your, mine and ah Qiao, our three children also have company. When we are together every day, it will be lively. We live so close that we can help each other if we have something to do at home. It''s just wonderful. " Huang Guo was so happy that he said a lot with a crackle. The elders listen to Huang Guo''s words, you can''t close your mouth with laughter, the picture is really wonderful. Adults sit around chatting, while children play. There is nothing better than this! Huang Po Zi laughed at Huang Guo and said, "you child, you are speaking more and more coarsely now. Don''t look at the occasion? Open your mouth and shut your mouthMrs. Liu said with a smile: "I like Guo''er''s character. It''s a family here. There''s something I can''t say. What he said just now is right. If fu''er and Yi Fei are successful, will their three children play together in the future? " Zhang Liding looks at Huang Guo with a smile. Liu fu''er, on the other hand, blushed and bowed his head. They had already talked about the children''s affairs before they could even skim the words. Huang is also happy, but looking at Huang Guo''s eyes are a little worried. Huang Guo and Zhang Dacheng have been married for such a long time, and no news has come out, which has really puzzled her for a long time in private. It is said that the average young couple, married so long ago, should have conceived a child. Huang thought that when Zhang Qiao came back, she would have to talk to her in private and ask her to help Huang Guo to see if there were any physical problems? If there is a problem in the body, it must be diagnosed. We can''t leave regrets in life. We chatted happily for a while. Look, it''s late, so we went back to our rooms. Liu fu''er and Zhang Qian live in the same room. As soon as they go in to clean up, old lady Liu and Liu Shi come in together. As soon as Liu fu''er saw them, he knew what they were going to ask. Zhang Qianren, a kid, sat on one side and looked at them with bright eyes, like a gossip. Liu thinks that Zhang Qian is still young. It''s not good for children to listen to such things. He says, "ah Qian, your father is in your sister''s flower house. Would you like to chat with him? Your elder sister has been away for so long. Your father must have missed her. Go and accompany him as soon as possible. " Hearing the speech, Zhang Qian shook her head. "I''m not going! I can accompany me every day, just for a while. I want to know what you''re going to say later. Don''t try to take me away Chapter 611 Liu Shi listens, raises hand to want to pat her, "hey hey, you this wench piece, this is adult''s business, you a child family listen to what?"? You are not ashamed of yourself Zhang Qian is unconvinced, "where am I small? Besides, I''ve never heard of such things. At the beginning, my elder sister told my elder brother that I didn''t persuade my elder sister in private. If I hadn''t always spoken well of my elder brother in front of my elder sister, it might not have been so easy for my elder brother to marry my elder sister. It''s the same now. Just talk about it. I''ll just listen! Maybe, after you finish, I can have my own opinion. After all, our view is different from that of your adults. " All of us were amused by these big words. Liu fu''er is not a fussy person. Old lady Liu is also forthright. If she has something to do with old lady Liu, she has the same temperament. Therefore, Zhang Qian stays in the room smoothly. Liu fu''er looked at old lady Liu and Liu Shi, "ah Nai, aunt, I know what you are going to ask. Then I''ll tell you something. I''ve talked with Mr. Han, and my questions have been answered. We all decided to let it go. Let''s get to know each other first. After all, it''s related to our lifelong happiness. Although we met a few times, we still don''t know each other very well. First of all, it''s true! Mr. Han is very sincere. I see that he is a very good man, and I know that. However, a good person may not be suitable for me. After all, when two people are together, it depends on whether their personalities fit well or not. There is a big difference between us in our lives, and we certainly look at things differently. " Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu nodded with satisfaction after listening. They are very satisfied with Liu fu''er and Han Yifei''s decision. This matter is related to their happiness after all. Be careful, there is no mistake! Mrs. Liu took Liu fu''er''s hand and patted it gently. "Fu''er, you can see it so thoroughly. You can make such a rational decision and have the same idea. Your aunt and I are both satisfied and happy. We are full of meaning, but you don''t have to force yourself because we are satisfied. As you said just now, being nice may not be suitable for you. The point is that you should be suitable for each other. " Mrs. Liu suddenly has a deep feeling that the child who has been growing up under her own eyes has always regarded her as a child, but unconsciously, the child has grown up and has his own ideas and opinions. Mrs. Liu is very happy to see this side. Liu also agreed with her. They like Han Yifei, but also want to see Liu Fuer happy, since the children have said so thoroughly, then they should support. "I think cousin and elder brother Han can make it. At that time, I thought elder brother and elder sister would make it, and it turned out to be. Later, I thought elder brother and elder sister Han could make it, and it turned out to be. Anyway! My intuition is very accurate. You can trust me. In fact, brother Han is very good. He doesn''t have any airs. Except for his first door-to-door marriage proposal, which made me unhappy, everything else is OK. What''s more, it''s a kiss! If my cousin married brother Han, she would be our sister-in-law. How close it is. " Liu fu''er couldn''t understand. He looked at Zhang Qian with a puzzled face. "What do you mean? How did you become your sister-in-law? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grandma Liu said to them, "did you look at this? Not yet When Zhang Qian heard Zhang Qiao''s real life experience, she was also very sad. She felt that her sister was gone and no longer belonged to her. However, Zhang Dacheng and Liu Shi have repeatedly assured him that Zhang Qiao will always be her elder sister. He also gave many examples and told her that Zhang Qiao had known her life experience for a long time, but she treated their family as usual. Zhang Qian is a very smart person. She soon stopped worrying about whether she was related or not. So now she can be very frank in the face of this matter, feel that this is nothing, can not affect the feelings of their family. Mrs. Liu said: "I know about it, but I haven''t told my family yet. He doesn''t know about Fuer." Liu fu''er asked, "what''s the matter? Now tell me about it. " So Liu told Liu fu''er about Zhang Qiao''s life experience, and Liu fu''er was stunned. Finally, Liu fu''er said: "no wonder, no wonder!" Zhang Qian asked: "cousin, no wonder what?" Liu fu''er replied: "no wonder ah Qiao is the smartest person in your family. There are no such smart people in our Zhang and Liu families. I see. Ah Qiao is the granddaughter of old general Han. " "No! My elder sister, he is uncle Han''s granddaughter, his own granddaughter! Elder brother Han said that when my sister returned to the capital this time, she recognized the ancestors of the Han family. That''s why I said, "if you marry brother Han, it''s our sister-in-law."Zhang Qian immediately correct, when she knows that Zhang Qiao''s father is that Anxi''s father, Zhang Qian is very angry. People like to settle down are all wolves. She doesn''t want her sister to have anything to do with the family. Liu fu''er looks at Liu''s family. Liu''s family recognizes Zhang Qiao''s ancestry. The supreme emperor orders Han Yun to be the head of ronghua county. The supreme emperor also orders Han Yun and an Zhenlin to leave, return the dowry, and the end of an Zhenlin. After hearing all this, Mrs. Liu sighed and said with deep feeling: "a person living in this world really can''t do too many harmful things, otherwise he will get retribution." Hearing the fate of an Zhenlin and Anding Houfu, Mrs. Liu thought of the fate of Mrs. Zhang. The others nodded. Mrs. Liu asked, "by the way, how is the old man in Zhangjiakou? It''s been a while since the old lady passed away. Is he OK? " It''s said that when people leave, their gratitude and resentment disperse! Old lady Liu hates old man Zhang and his wife, but old lady Zhang has passed away, and old lady Liu doesn''t entangle her old grudges any more. Liu replied: "sometimes he would ask Dacheng and Liding to have a look at him. He accepted the meat and grain in the past. Maybe the story of the old lady also has an impact on him. Now, he has planted all the fields, and people are silent, but they are no longer doing what they used to do. Sometimes, I will send a basket of eggs to ah Qian. He sent it, and we accepted it generously. Now, there''s some relaxation in the relationship. " Old lady Liu nodded, "if we can change it, we don''t have to worry about the past. People are at this age. How many years can they live. He figured it out. You have to let go of the past. " "Mother, I know!" "Just know! You have the same character as Niang. Thank you for your knife mouth and bean curd heart. Sometimes the mouth is unforgiving, and the heart is very soft. " Mrs. Liu knows her family very well. Chapter 612 Old lady Liu didn''t ask much about Liu fu''er and Han Yi Fei when she knew the progress. Since the two children have the same views, let them make the decision. On the one hand, Mrs. Liu has always been very open-minded. The four chatted for a while. Seeing that it was late, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu left together to let Liu fu''er and Zhang Qian have a rest. The next morning, Liu fu''er and Han Yifei helped Zhang Dacheng and his family to water the flower fields. After dinner, Liu fu''er and his wife went back to Qinghu village with Liu fu''er. Old man Liu has told Zhang Dacheng that when old man Han and Zhang Qiao arrive, they must take a message. No matter how busy they are, they will come and have a good time together. Zhang Dacheng promised, and the countdown to Zhang Qiao''s return was already in his heart. When Mrs. Liu came home that night, she gathered the whole family together and told Zhang Qiao''s life experience in detail. After hearing what Mrs. Liu said, everyone was shocked. No one thought that Zhang Qiao was not the daughter of Zhang Dacheng and his wife. Moreover, Zhang Qiao had known her life experience for a long time, but she didn''t mean to recognize her ancestors or alienate her relatives. Finally, Mrs. Liu sighed, "ah Qiao is a good child who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. After listening to her life experience, I really love her. How can there be such a family in this world? They are so selfish that they can''t let go of their wives and daughters. Alas My poor ah Qiao. " He quickly comforted her: "Niang, these things are in the past, everything is in the past. Isn''t ah Qiao living a good life now? Even with such a life experience, we ah Qiao are cheerful, kind-hearted, affectionate and righteous. If she had grown up in such a family, maybe she would not have grown into such a Qiao? " He looked at old lady Liu wiping her tears, reached over and held her hand, "Niang, didn''t you often say that before? You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. If you lose something, you''ll get something. If you lose your horse, you don''t know whether it''s good or bad. You told us all these things. Don''t think about it now. Don''t cry! When you cry, we all don''t know what to do. " When he finished, he reached out and pinched the elder Liu, who was beside him. He agreed: "yes, yes! Mother, don''t cry! Later, my father is anxious again. Every time you shed tears, my father''s heart always hurts. " Mrs. Liu''s family is most afraid of Mrs. Liu''s unhappiness. Mrs. Liu''s unhappiness is a big event. Old man Liu accepted his son''s look and said, "don''t cry, old lady! Think about it. By the way, how''s that going? " Then he looked at Liu fu''er. In an instant, the topic was introduced to Liu fu''er. The fire immediately looked at Liu fu''er. All the people present were close relatives, and Liu fu''er didn''t hold back. At the moment, he said what she and Han Yi Fei thought, and the family agreed. They thought she was right to be so cautious. ¡­¡­ It''s getting hotter and colder. It hasn''t rained for a long time. All the crops in the fields have to be watered. The people in Daxing County are suffering. "It''s so hot this day. It''s different from other years." "Yes! It rained a few times after the beginning of spring, and then it was sunny all the time. If it goes on like this, what will happen when summer comes? " "If we all plant it this year, will there be no harvest in this drought?" "Ah! There is really no way to deal with this natural disaster. " People talk all day long, looking up at the blue sky, big sun, one by one straight sigh. In Haitang village, the people are the same. The first thing every day is to look at the weather. It doesn''t look like rain, and everyone has a headache. After pouring water in the field, Lin Changqing specially carried an empty bucket through Zhang Dacheng''s field. "Dacheng, have you finished watering all your water?" "Just finished." Zhang Dacheng stood on the ridge of the field, looking at the seedlings in the field. Some of them had begun to have buds. Originally, he was very happy, but looking at the weather, Zhang Dacheng was also worried. If there is a severe drought, I''m afraid there will be other disasters. Generally, there will be a lot of locusts after drought. If there is frequent drought, there will be no harvest. This kind of thing has been experienced by the elderly. Zhang Dacheng experienced a great drought when he was a child. At that time, many people really exchanged their children for rice. The world is miserable. Lin Changqing looks at the seedlings in the field. At a glance, the seedlings in the field are full of vitality. In the morning light, they are swaying with the wind, which makes people feel good. You can look up at the weather, the mood is not very good, full of worry. "When can it rain in this weather?" "I don''t know!" Zhang Dacheng shook his head. Lin Changqing sighed and asked, "when will ah Qiao and her family come back? Without them in this village, I feel much closer. There is no one to discuss a lot of things. Without them taking the lead, I feel that the whole village is like a headless fly. When things happen, they don''t know what to do?To be honest, this is the weather. It''s been a long time. I''m worried. There''s nothing I can do. I''m looking forward to their coming back soon, and I''ll think of a way for us as soon as possible. " "Listen to Yi Fei say already on the way, should also fast." ¡±That''s good! " "Yes! I''ve found all the people. Now there''s nothing to do. Can we start construction? Let''s move out the space we need first. It will take some days just to do this. " Hearing Han Yifei''s name, Lin Changqing thought of building a new house. It''s spread in the village that Mr. Han wants to build a new house in Haitang village and live there for a long time. Everyone is very happy. It''s an honor for everyone to have the opportunity to do something for old general Han. "I have to go back and ask Yifei about that." "Yes Lin Changqing nodded, "why don''t we go back together and just ask. I haven''t been to your house for a long time. Go to your house and have a cup of tea. " "Yes! Let''s go. " Two people chatting back to Zhangjia, something happened to make breakfast, Lin Changqing said with a smile: "I want to rub a cup of tea to drink, did not expect to also rub a breakfast." Liu said with a smile: "village head, please don''t be polite to us. Wash your hands quickly and sit in. You''ll take it right away." "All right Lin Changqing and Zhang Dacheng go to wash their hands beside the water tank and enter the hall together. Han Yifei and Zhang Liding are chatting. When they come back, they say hello with a smile. Liu and Huang Guo come in with breakfast. Everyone sat around the table and had breakfast together. It was not until after breakfast that Lin Changqing asked Han Yifei about building a new house. "Mr. Han, apart from watering sooner or later, we are all very idle. Do you want to move the place out first?" Chapter 613 After hearing this, Han Yifei immediately said, "village head, this matter has to be postponed for a few days. Although we all know that this place belongs to Gu Qian, he will definitely have no opinion if we want to build a new house. But I have to wait for him to nod. I''ve asked someone to ask him. With an answer, we''ll start work immediately. If there is not enough manpower in the village, the village head can help find people in other villages. I have nothing to ask for. I believe the village head and my Uncle Zhang. You''ll have to keep an eye on it for me. Fuck it. " Zhang Dacheng and Lin Changqing nodded, "OK! That''s what we know. " "Thank you very much!" "Don''t mention it, Mr. Han!" Zhang Dacheng nodded, "yes! Don''t mention it to us. The village head is in our village. He is a warm-hearted man. You don''t have to be polite to him! We have a long time to get along with each other. We are always polite and uncomfortable. " "That''s right!" Han Yifei looked at them, "the village head, I won''t be polite to you in the future." "You''re welcome, Mr. Han." Han Yifei said with a smile: "since you don''t have to be so polite, my name is village head uncle Lin. uncle Lin, just like Uncle Zhang, just call me Yifei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Changqing was flattered and looked at him. He didn''t dare to deal with it. He unconsciously looked at Zhang Dacheng. Zhang Dacheng patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "what am I doing? Yi Fei said so. What else do you have to worry about? " Smell speech, Lin Changqing this just smile to nod, "good! Then I''m not polite. I''ll be cheeky. " With that, the three looked at each other. ¡­¡­ After Zhang Qiao stopped walking, they were really much faster. Soon after arriving at the boundary of Daxing County, Zhang Qiao felt like returning home. That feeling is very strong! The mountains and woods outside were similar to those in other places, but she was very kind. Zhang Qiao gathered at the window and looked out. Looking at the scene flying by, her mouth turned up. "Aunt, Jiuye, we have entered the boundary of Daxing County. I didn''t have a look at the scenery outside. Looking at these mountains and woods, I had a very kind feeling. Home! Great! All of a sudden, she wanted to eat sauerkraut fish. The fish in her uncle''s house was very delicious. There were Babao duck and marinated duck. I was about to drool Gu Qian heard her words and looked at her with a spoiled face: "why don''t we go back to Qinghu village first. If you go to my uncle''s house and catch some fish, you can catch some ducks "Yes, yes!" Zhang Qiao nodded as soon as she heard it, and she also missed old lady Liu and them. When you go back, you can just see the two old people and have a meal there. Then you can go back to Haitang village. Mr. Han is also concerned about Han Yifei and Liu Fuer. He goes to Qinghu village first. He is also happy. So we decided to go to Qinghu village first. After entering the county seat of Daxing County, the coach wanted to go straight to Qinghu village, but it was intercepted. Control When the carriage stopped, the coachman looked at the man in the middle of the road angrily. Just as he wanted to ask who he was, the other side already bowed his hand and saluted: "is it the ninth master and the ninth lady, please?" The groom seemed to know the owners. He was not angry, but wanted to drive. Gu Qian looks out. "Who are you?" At this time, Mr. and Mrs. Liu came from the side. The couple looked at the three people inside and quickly saluted. "Guogong, Jiuye, head of Hua''an County. My wife and I know that you will come back soon, so we are waiting here After the formal salute, Mrs. Liu winked at Zhang Qiao. She looked very witty. Zhang Qiao smiles, and her eyes are attracted by Mrs. Liu''s bulging stomach. She looks at Mrs. Liu in surprise. "Sister Yue, this is My God, how come you haven''t told me so much good news? " Zhang Qiao goes out in a hurry and wants to jump down to hold Mrs. Liu. Gu Qian grabbed her and frowned, "how can you be impetuous? It''s not bad to talk about the past for a while." Mrs. Liu said with a smile: "that''s it! It''s not a short time. Why don''t we go to the restaurant first and say it while we eat? " Originally, I wanted to go to Qinghu village first, but Mr. and Mrs. Liu have been waiting here for so long, and their relationship is very good. It''s not good to refuse directly, so Zhang Qiao nodded. "All right! Let''s go to the restaurant and sit down and talk "Good!" Mr. Liu helped Mrs. Liu into the carriage carefully, and then they led the way to the restaurant opened by Mrs. Liu and Zhang Qiao. Mrs. Liu was very considerate. She first led them to the back room and asked the servants to fetch water to wash them. Then she told them to cook in the kitchen.After they clean up, they go to the elegant room on the second floor. Zhang Qiao and Mrs. Liu see each other for a long time, the topic is constant, Zhang Qiao also from time to time to touch Mrs. Liu''s big belly. "Sister Yue, you are really not authentic about this. Why didn''t you tell me such a good thing?" Mrs. Liu took a look at her stomach and said with a sweet smile, "in fact, it took me more than three months to know. Later, the doctor said that it was necessary to raise the fetus, so I didn''t say it everywhere. After that, you''ll go to the capital. After you''ve been there for so long, won''t you have such a big stomach when you come back? " Zhang Qiao laughs and is really happy for Mrs. Liu! Sister Yue and Mr. Liu have finally got what they want. In the future, they will definitely have two sons and two daughters. " Mrs. Liu had a gentle smile on her face. "I''m not so greedy. I''m very glad to have a child. But I''d like to if I could have more Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile. Mrs. Liu turned to look at him, "I didn''t expect that! My sister had such a rough life experience. Fortunately, my sister is a very happy person, and now she is happy and happy, which can be regarded as hard work. At that time, the imperial edict came here, and the letter from the ninth master came with it, so we haven''t announced it yet, but our husband and wife know about it. Sister, now my sister is still calling your sister mouth by mouth. Would it be impolite? " "Oh, Hello, my silly sister, what nonsense are you talking about?" Zhang Qiao shook her head with a smile: "what''s the relationship between us? It''s an iron relationship. How can we separate because of those empty things. As for us, once we are sisters, we will be sisters all our lives! You can''t do that. If you do, I won''t be happy Mrs. Liu also knows Zhang Qiao''s character. When she said that just now, she was amused. However, hearing Zhang Qiao say so, she is both at ease and happy. Chapter 614 When they entered the elegant room, Zhang Qiao found that there were too many chopsticks and two tables full. She looked at them again. One table was enough. "Sister Yue, why are there two tables here? Is there anyone else?" Mrs. Liu shook her head. At this time, Mr. Liu said, "Lord of the county, this is arranged by the ninth master." Jiuye? Zhang Qiao looked around and found that Gu Qian was not there, even her grandfather was not there. What about this guy? Aren''t they out of the backyard already? Why not here? Mr. Liu said: "the county master, the Duke and the ninth Master said to go out. Let''s have tea here, have a rest and wait for them. I didn''t ask what happened, and they didn''t say "Ah Qiao, let''s sit down and talk about the past." Mrs. Liu took Zhang Qiao to sit down, looked at her and nodded with a smile, "well, now you look better than before. It seems that our ninth master is really a person who will love you." Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "Jiuye has been treating me very well. Maybe he doesn''t have to worry about anything in the capital." Then she looked at Mr. Liu again. "Mr. Liu, don''t call me the head of the county one by one." "Lord, this is not good! If I don''t call you the head of the county, I''ll call you the ninth lady. Which one do you choose? " Mr. Liu immediately shook his head and said solemnly, "Daxing County is your fiefdom. You are the master of Daxing County, and I am the magistrate of Daxing County. I don''t call you county leader. It''s not suitable for ceremony, so you can''t serve the public. The relationship between you and your wife remains unchanged, but the relationship between you and me is more than a personal one. We can''t change the name. " Zhang Qiao can''t laugh or cry. Why is she so serious? Mr. Liu glanced at Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu said, "ah Qiao, this is a must in the officialdom. You will be the master of Daxing County in the future. He will help you. He can''t be like me. Otherwise, how can he manage the people below? You just leave him alone. Come on, come on! Let''s talk about our business. Let''s leave him alone. " Before Zhang Qiao said anything, Mr. Liu said, "it''s not good. I have something to tell the county head. As for the affairs of Daxing County, I have to listen to the arrangement of the county leader. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhang Qiao heard this, she had a headache immediately. Let her work, let her think of a formula, this she is OK, let her manage a county, this is really not good. "Mr. Liu, how about this? Go back to Haitang village and tell Jiuye about yourself. After Daxing County affairs, as long as you need to ask for instructions, you will directly ask for instructions from Jiuye. Me! I really can''t manage it! We all listen to the ninth master. What do you think? " Smell speech, Liu adult silent for a while, such arrangement words, no problem. Moreover, with Gu Qian guiding him, he can learn a lot. Of course, Mr. Liu is happy, but this is not reasonable. "County master, are you thinking about this? In the future, all affairs will have to take the seal of the county leader. Daxing now has nine masters to lead, which is naturally the best, but... " "I see what you mean. Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I''ll give the seal to the ninth master later, or I''ll just seal it after you decide. No matter you or Jiuye, they are all people I can believe. I have no objection to what you have decided. Of course, you can rest assured that the ninth master will not leave me alone when you need to discuss with me. " Zhang Qiao interrupts Mr. Liu''s words and understands his meaning and concerns. After listening to Zhang Qiao''s words, Mr. Liu was completely relieved and very happy. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to follow Gu Qian. He can manage a county with Gu Qian. This is a good thing that we can''t ask for. After talking about business, Mr. Liu sat quietly drinking tea, and no longer bothered Mrs. Liu to talk to Zhang Qiao. After a quarter of an hour, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Zhang will be together soon. The sophomore came up and asked, "madam, the food in the kitchen is ready. Are you going to serve it now or wait for madam''s notice?" Mrs. Liu looked at Mr. Liu and said, "why don''t you go and see where the Duke and the ninth are?" "Yes Mr. Liu nodded, and then told the waiter, "when you are ready, put it first. Don''t let the food cool. I''ll send someone to inform the chef when we''re all here. You go down first. There''s no need to wait here. " The little two just stepped back from the elegant room. Mr. Liu went downstairs in a hurry to check at the gate. He didn''t see anyone. Even their carriage was gone, so he had to wait at the gate. Where is this going? What took so long? The shopkeeper came out from the inside, "my Lord, would you like to wait inside?" Mr. Liu waved his hand, looked at the street, and then asked, "have you seen where they are?" The shopkeeper shook his headMr. Liu waved his hand and said, "go and help you. I''ll wait here for a while. It''s time for dinner. I should be back soon." The shopkeeper said, "yes, my Lord." After waiting outside for a while, Mr. Liu finally saw Gu Qian''s carriage coming. She lowered her head to tidy up her clothes and stood there to greet her with a smile. When the carriage stopped, Shi Song asked, "Mr. Liu, why are you here?" "The owner is asking where the Duke and the ninth are going? It''s time for dinner, so I''ll come down and wait. " Gu Qian jumped out of the carriage, and Lord Liu arched his hand: "Ninth master." Monk Gu Qian reached out to help the people in the carriage down, and there were many people in the carriage behind. Mr. Liu knows where Gu Qian and his family have gone? So I went to Jinfu village to meet someone. "Old man, old lady." Old man Liu and his wife were startled when they heard that he was respectful to them and saluted them. Old man Liu quickly waved his hand, "Mr. Liu, I can''t help it, I can''t bear it!" Gu Qian stood by laughing. Mr. Han got out of the carriage and said, "let''s go up first. People come and go here, and it''s not a place to talk. " "Good, good!" Mr. Han directly took Mr. Liu''s hand, without any airs, just like two old brothers. Along the way, Mr. Han has succeeded in getting together with Mr. and Mrs. Liu, and directly matches him as a brother. Old man Liu and his wife are not the same people. Old man Han is like this. They are delaying. That is affectation. Followed by the Liu family. Gu Qian did not take the lead to go ahead, but stood aside, let them go first, and followed Liu Cheng. Now he''s a family. He''s a junior, and Zhang Qiao cares about these relatives. Naturally, he cares about them and respects them. "Cousin Liu Cheng, how are things at home recently?" "I..." Liu Cheng heard him call a cousin, in the heart inexplicably some panic, "nine master, or we are still like before, I call you nine master, you call me Liu Cheng on the line." Chapter 615 Gu Qian knew Liu Cheng''s scruples as soon as he heard it, and said kindly, "don''t bother. We are a family now, and we are not outsiders. If my cousin is afraid of me, it''s my fault. You see, there''s the Duke of the kingdom in front of us. He and his grandfather are not brothers? What can you and I avoid? " Gu Qian and others are not so kind. His amiable and approachable side is shown in Zhang Qiao''s relatives and the villagers of Haitang village. In a word, what Zhang Qiao cares about is what he cares about. In front of other people, he was the cold Gu Jiuye. Liu Cheng listens to his words, can''t help but look forward, looking at the good appearance of his grandfather and Han''s brother, his heart also relaxed. "Yes! Listen to my brother-in-law Gu Qian nodded, "or call me Gu Qian directly." "I''ll call my brother-in-law." Liu Cheng doesn''t dare to call him by his name for the time being. After thinking about it, he''d better compromise with his brother-in-law. When the party arrived at the second floor, Zhang Qiao heard the voices of her aunt and grandfather before entering the door. She quickly stood up and looked at the door with a look of surprise. Yajian door is pushed open, and Zhang Qiao sees Mr. Han and Mr. Liu walking in the front. "Grandpa, grandma." Zhang Qiao rushed over and startled Mr. Han, "Oh, hello You girl, why are you running? Slow down, slow down! You''re a double body now. Be careful. " Flowers fall, the scene is quiet, the needle can be heard. You look at me, I look at you. Zhang Qiao looked at her stomach awkwardly and looked at everyone, "grandma and grandfather, come and sit first." Zhang Qiao went to old lady Liu and took the back of his hand intimately. She felt a little coquettish like before, "grandma, I miss you so much." Old lady Liu came back to herself, "you And you''re pregnant? " Zhang Qiao nodded: "well, it''s less than two months." Old lady Liu turned her head, and her eyes fell on Gu Qian. I thought: it''s a good progress. A few days ago, I still said that Huang Guo and Zhang Liding had been married for so long, but I haven''t heard from them yet. I didn''t expect that Zhang Qiao was the last one to get married. This is the first one to be pregnant. That''s right! Lin Jinhua has no news yet. Gu Qian saw old lady Liu''s eyes, first in a daze, then bowed his head, pursed his lips and laughed. Mrs. Liu''s eyes were too direct. She praised him with her eyes. Anyway, Gu Qian understood. Old lady Liu''s eyes said: "you can do it! Boy, I''ll be a father so soon. " After sitting down with Mrs. Liu in her arm, Zhang Qiao turned around and hugged Liu fu''er, "sister fu''er." "Ah Qiao, you''ve been away for a long time. We all miss you so much. I talk about you at home every day. So do your sister-in-law. I passed by a few days ago. We all count the days when you come back, especially my uncle. My aunt said that he would sit in your greenhouse for a while every day. Although he didn''t say it, he must miss you very much. " When Zhang Qiao heard this, her eyes were red and her eyes were full of tears. Liu fu''er was startled and nervously released Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry, I What''s wrong with you? " Zhang Qiao shed tears and shook her head with a smile. It''s crying and laughing, which really makes everyone worried. Gu Qian strode over and wiped her tears with his fingers. He looked down at her painfully, "don''t cry! After dinner, we''ll go home. I''ll see my parents soon. Don''t cry. " Now, everyone knows that Zhang Qiao is missing her family. Mrs. Liu lowered her head and quietly lifted her sleeve to wipe away her tears. She was very pleased. He knew that Zhang Qiao was a child who attached great importance to affection and righteousness. Although they were not born to Zhang Dacheng and the Liu family, they lived together and their feelings were there. They would not be unfamiliar with Xie Yan. Zhang Qiao nodded and looked at everyone embarrassed: "I I just miss home. I don''t know what''s going on. Now it seems that I''m more affected than before. I''ll shed tears at any moment. " He said with a smile: "this is normal! You are now pregnant with children, emotional always some sensitivity, sometimes, want to cry want to laugh are so sudden Mrs. Liu agreed: "that''s right! That''s it. " Mrs. Liu looked at everyone and said with a smile, "come and sit down. Sit down and talk." We all went to sit down. In order not to be unfamiliar, we put the two tables together and sat around warmly. Next to Zhang Qiao is old lady Liu on the left and Gu Qian on the right. Originally Liu fu''er wanted to sit there, but Gu Qian had already sat down. He is also embarrassed to let others get up. He used to do it. Gu Qian must be sitting there for the convenience of taking care of Zhang Qiao. Old lady Liu holds Zhang Qiao''s hand tightly, twists her head and looks at her all the time, with a smile on her lips."In less than two months, if you say so, you will have known in the capital?" "Well!" Old lady Liu frowned when she saw him nodding. She looked at Gu Qian unhappily and said, "Gu Qian, this girl wants to make a fool of herself. How can you follow her? It''s the most important thing for someone to be pregnant with a child in the first three months Love! Forget it, people have come back, I won''t say more. Thank goodness! It''s OK! In the future, you have to have a long snack. You can''t act willfully. Homesick, then take more messages home, children and body are important. Qiao, do you know? " Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian are scolded by old lady Liu for their carelessness. In fact, Mrs. Liu is also concerned about Zhang Qiao. She really needs to be careful three months before her pregnancy. It''s only natural for Mrs. Liu to worry that they are on such a long journey. Gu Qian took the lead to admit his mistake, "grandma, I know! It''s my fault. I didn''t stop ah Qiao. " "No! I insist on coming back early. Besides, I know the medical skills myself. I am accompanied by elder martial brother Shijin. I will be fine. Grandma, I understand what you say. " Zhang Qiao quickly took over the responsibility. Everyone looked at their love, their faces were all smiling, especially Han Laozi, looking at them with a smile. Mr. Liu asked the sophomore to serve the meal. The hot food was ready soon. This meal was hosted by Mr. Liu and his wife. They had a banquet. In order to clean up Zhang Qiao, they were busy greeting everyone for dinner. There are two pregnant women on the table. They can''t drink. Liu fu''er and Lin Jinhua don''t drink either. Finally, the men drink. A meal was hot and warm. After dinner, the dishes on the table were removed, and the little two made tea and brought it up. They sat around to talk about the past. Chapter 616 "Mr. Guo, Mr. Jiu and Mr. Xian, please have tea!" Mr. Liu personally carried a teapot to renew their tea. When the Liu family heard Mr. Liu calling Zhang Qiao the county leader, they all looked confused. What''s the meaning of county master? They don''t understand. Old lady Liu asked, "ah Qiao, what does the county head mean? Why does Lord Liu call you like this? " After Mrs. Liu finished asking, she suddenly remembered that Mrs. Liu had said that the emperor pursued Han Yun as the head of ronghua county. Is that Zhang Qiao? Is Zhang Qiao also appointed as the county leader? Without waiting for old lady Liu to ask her doubts, Gu Qian explained in person: "let me tell you the truth. The emperor said that ah Qiao had paid a lot for the plague in the south of the Yangtze River. At the same time, in order to congratulate her on her ancestry in the Han family, he made her the head of Hua''an County. Moreover, Daxing County was her fiefdom. " "Lord of Hua''an County, fiefdom?" Liu''s family all spoke in unison and were all shocked. Does that mean that the whole Daxing County is Zhang Qiao''s? "That is to say, the whole Daxing County is owned by ah Qiao. The taxes, personnel management, big and small, all belong to ah Qiao." Gu Qian understood the expression in their eyes, but he told them more definitely that it was just like that. The emperor and the supreme emperor are really generous this time. The whole Daxing county belongs to Zhang Qiao. Whether it''s the government here or the tax revenue, the imperial court will not interfere. Other people''s fiefdoms are all set by the imperial court. This is different here. As long as Zhang Qiao says no, it can be done. However, this is a remote county, and there are few people in the government, so the emperor does not have to worry about other aspects. In this life, he was not so active in power as in previous lives, so that the emperor later recommended Gu Heng to weigh with him. This time he was really idle. He didn''t care about anything except what the emperor ordered. There is no attempt to win over the people, or to retrieve the staff of previous lives. No need! Now he yearns for the pastoral life with Zhang Qiao. However, when the imperial court and the emperor needed him, he would do his duty as a minister. "My darling." Old lady Liu came back to her senses and couldn''t believe looking at Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, you are really capable. This I''m your grandmother. It''s your glory. Others later pointed to me and said, "look, that''s our county leader''s grandmother." Old man Liu said, "now you can''t help boasting, can you? Don''t you always say I''m a boaster? " Everyone was amused by the couple. Zhang Qiao digs off the topic and asks, "grandma, Grandpa, are you busy now? Why don''t you come back to Haitang village with us for a few days?" "In a few days, there are still some duck eggs at home. Let''s help first. Besides, you don''t know that it hasn''t rained since you left. I have to carry water to water the things in this field every morning and evening. " Old lady Liu shakes her head. When it comes to drought, everyone looks sad. Zhang Qiao several people this just know hometown drought. She and Gu Qian looked at each other. They exchanged their eyes and asked each other silently. Zhang Qiao: "was there a drought in Daxing County?" Gu Qian shook his head. In his impression, there was no drought in this year, but after the plague in Jiangnan wait a minute! Last year, there was a plague in the south of the Yangtze River. The plague was ahead of schedule. Does that mean that the drought in this area will also be ahead of schedule? Zhang Qiao looked at his expression suddenly changed for a while, the heart also can''t help clapping. Is there anything she didn''t remember? Gu Qian looked at everyone and said, "don''t worry too much. Even if it''s dry, you can always find a way." The crowd nodded. Although Gu Qian didn''t say anything, he said that if he could think of a way, they were relieved. In the heart of the Liu family, there is nothing that Zhang Qiao and Gu qian can''t do. Looking at the time, old man Liu said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back first and let elder brother Han go back to Haitang village to have a rest. Later, there will be plenty of time to get together." "Yes "All right." Everyone comes out of Yajian together. Gu Qian sends the Liu family back to Qingzha village. Gu Qian only says that Zhang Qiao wants to eat Babao duck and fish in the pond. When Liu Cheng and Liu Lao arrive at home, they go fishing and ask he to catch ducks. After a while, two barrels of fish and a dozen ducks were all ready. Mrs. Liu let go of Zhang Qiao''s hand. "Ah Qiao, grandma won''t keep you. You go home first. Your parents really miss you. In a few days, grandma will stay in Haitang village for a few days to accompany you, OK "Grandma, you''d better stay more days." "All right! Your grandfather and I are old. It''s time to leave the family affairs to your uncle and aunt. In the future, we two old people will live in Qinghu village and Haitang village. They will live here for half a month and there for half a month. Tut tut Tut, think about the beauty of this small day. " Mrs. Liu nodded happily and said vividly. Mrs. Liu''s speech is very relaxing. She can adjust the atmosphere very well in a moment. Everyone is happy to listen."Grandma, I''ll go back first." "Go back." "All right." Zhang Qiao got on the carriage and waved to the people. Gu Qian spoke for a while outside. Then she came up and waved away. Haitang village. Gu told them to go back early when they arrived. At home, Zhang Liding and his wife were asked to cook water to kill chickens and ducks, while Zhang Dacheng and his wife were wandering at the gate of the courtyard. Zhang Qian as early as after hearing the news, people squatted at the entrance of the village. Sometimes I ran to the stone to see it, sometimes I climbed to the big tree by the side of the road. I was very worried. When Tang Xiaolin came back from other villages, he passed by and suddenly dropped a cloth shoe from his head. He looked up and saw Zhang Qian grinning at him, her eyes narrowed into a slit, only showing her big white teeth. "Brother Xiaolin, you came back early today." Tang Xiaolin looked at her and asked, "how did you come here to climb the tree?" Zhang Qian climbs down from the tree like a monkey. Tang Xiaolin is waiting for her under the tree with her shoes. Zhang Qian was holding the tree. Before her feet touched the ground, she swung her legs and yelled, "brother Xiaolin, help me put on my shoes. Wait a minute. If my socks are dirty, my mother will scold me." Tang Lin put on her shoes and chuckled. Tang and Zhang have a close relationship. Tang Xiaolin has saved Zhang Qian twice. Therefore, Zhang Qian likes to stick to him. Tang Xiaolin can''t let go at first. As time goes by, he takes her as his little sister, and they get along more and more freely. Of course, the relationship is getting better and better. When Zhang Qian came down, Tang Xiaolin asked again: "you haven''t said how to climb trees here? I used to pull me to teach you to climb trees many times, didn''t I practice well? How do you climb here now? Are you not afraid of the villagers who come and go and tell your mother about it, and then your mother will clean it up again? " Chapter 617 "I''m waiting for my elder sister and elder brother. They have already arrived in the county, but they were invited to dinner by Mr. Liu, so they haven''t arrived yet. I miss them so much, so I''ll wait here. " Zhang Qian pursed her lips, "it''s too low here. I can''t see far away, so I''ll climb the tree to have a look." "Ah Qiao and Jiu Ye are coming back?" "Well." Han boqian and her elder brother nodded, "and I came together. These days, you are not at home. I haven''t told you a good thing. " "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaolin points to the stone on one side. Zhang Qian understands it, and they go over and sit down. "If you look up there, you have to wait. If you sit here, you have to wait. don''t worry! Everyone is in the county. I''ll be home today. I''ll wait with you here. " Zhang Qian looked at him. Tang Xiaolin asked, "what are you looking at me like this?" Zhang Qian asked seriously: "brother Xiaolin, you are not afraid that I will wait for you and climb the tree, so you are here to wait with me, are you?" Tang Xiaolin bowed his head, "no!" "No?" "Well, no, if you don''t think I''m good here, I''ll go first." Tang Xiaolin is about to get up. Zhang Qian grabs him, "no, no! It''s boring for me to be here alone. Just wait here with me. " Zhang Qian ghost is very good, from Tang Xiaolin''s reaction, already know that he guessed right. It''s really boring to wait alone. With someone to talk with, time can pass faster. "Brother Xiaolin, is it the same in other villages? Do you have to carry water to water the flowers every day?" Zhang Qian picked up a branch from the side and drew circles on the ground. The adults in the village are worried about the drought. They are worried every day. The water level in the river can be seen falling. Tang Xiaolin nodded: "yes! Now it hasn''t rained in this area for a long time. It''s the same everywhere. There is basically no water in the small ditch beside the ridge. Everyone has to carry water from the river to the fields. It''s very tiring to have so many flowers to water every day. " Not only the villagers were worried, but Tang Li and his son were also worried. They knew the habits of flowers and plants best. If it doesn''t rain all the time, the harvest this year will be greatly affected. Hearing the speech, Zhang Qian sighed. Tang Xiaolin listened to the little guy sigh, turned to look at her, "these are adult things, what do you worry about with children? Don''t sigh! Sighs don''t grow high. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qian looked at him, a face of disbelief, "you don''t cheat me! Sigh will not grow high? How is that possible? Every day sigh, at most will be a bitter gourd face, the longer the uglier, may be Oh, I don''t want to get uglier. Don''t worry, don''t worry! It''s all about adults. I don''t worry about it! My elder sister and elder brother will be back soon. They are the smartest. When they get home, they will find a way. " Tang Xiaolin nodded: "yes! When Jiuye and ah Qiao come back, these problems will be solved. " "That''s it! My elder brother and my elder sister are the smartest people. With them, nothing is wrong Zhang Qian has a proud face. Tang Xiaolin looked at her small appearance and couldn''t help bending his mouth. Strange to say, every time I stay with this little guy, I feel better for no reason. "You haven''t told me a good thing yet." "Oh! Yeah, I forget about the drought. Didn''t I just say that? My uncle Han is here with me "Yes! You said it "So, this great thing is about my uncle Han. This time, when Uncle Han came, he would not leave. After living in Haitang village, brother Han has found a good place to build a new house. It''s next to my elder brother''s house, on the hillside. Do you think it''s a good thing? " Zhang Qian said while happily gesticulating. "Old general Han wants to stay in Haitang village?" Hearing the news, Tang Xiaolin was shocked. In his opinion, Mr. Han will guard the border all his life. He never thought that the old general would return to the field. After all, it''s a god like character! "Yes! My uncle Han has been demobilized. I heard that the military power has been handed over. Oh, yes, it''s said that uncle Han fought in the battlefield all his life to protect his family and defend his country. The emperor granted him the title of Duke an. Elder brother Han said that uncle Han still has a royal sword in his hand. That sword can fight treacherous officials, and it can be executed first and then played. Do you think it''s tough? " Tang Xiaolin nodded, "fierce!" In his opinion, the old general''s strength is not that, but that he has won many battles in his life. It is also because of his presence at the border that foreign enemies have been defeated again and again and can not occupy one percent of the land. Tang Xiaolin is silent, listening to Zhang Qian talking, listening to her say what happened in the village these days, who fought with whom? Whose dog almost bit someone? All of a sudden, Zhang Qian stopped and swished to the road. "Brother Xiaolin, I heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. It must be my elder sister and elder brother who have come back.""Slow down!" Tang Xiaolin quickly followed. Standing on the side of the road, Zhang Qian cushioned her toes and stretched her head to look at the path. Looking at her lovely appearance, Tang Xiaolin couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry! I listen to the sound of the horse''s hooves getting closer and closer. It should be here soon. Don''t run to the middle of the road. It''s too dangerous "Good!" Zhang Qian Zhang Qian mouth should be, but the whole person or maintain just action, has been looking at the other side. If Tang Xiaolin had not been here, she would have climbed up the tree again. After a while, they saw the carriage. SA Qian ran to her brother and cried, "are you running back with big legs?" On the carriage, Zhang Qiao heard Zhang Qian''s voice, quickly put down the curtain and waved, "it''s me. We''re back. Ah Qian, my sister is here. " Master Han wheezes for a moment, carries his lightness skills down from the carriage, picks up Zhang Qian like an eagle catching a chicken, and returns to the carriage. Zhang Qian''s whole person has not come back to mind, people have been in the carriage. "Wow I just flew up. It''s amazing. " The little guy looked at master Han with two bright eyes, "Uncle Han, you are so powerful." With that, she went to Zhang Qiao''s arms. Before Zhang Qiao arrived, the man was carried back by Mr. Han, who also pressed him to sit beside him. And the hand that Zhang Qiao stretched out, also empty fall, did not receive a person. She couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at the nervous old man Han. How can Zhang Qian not understand it? "Uncle Han, what are you doing? I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. I want to hold her Han Laozi patiently explained: "you can hold it, but you can''t rush to it like this. If it presses your sister''s stomach, what can you do? Your sister already has your little nephew in her stomach. Be careful in the future, you know? " Chapter 618 "Ah ~ ~" hearing the speech, Zhang Qian was stunned. Ah, she stared at Zhang Qiao''s flat stomach. "Sister, this You I I''m going to be an aunt? Do I really want to be a little aunt? I''m going to be an aunt soon? " Han release Zhang Qian, Zhang Qian carefully sat down to Zhang Qiao side, tightly grasp Zhang Qiao''s hand. "Well." Zhang Qiao nodded and rubbed her head. "Not immediately. When winter comes, you can see your little nephew. Sit down and let''s go home. " "Well, good, good!" Zhang Qian''s eyes are shining at Zhang Qiao. She has forgotten Tang Xiaolin who is waiting with her. In fact, when Tang Xiaolin saw Zhang Qian finally waiting for Zhang Qiao, the path in the woods went back to the village. "Ah Qian, what''s going on at home? How are your parents? " "Good! Everything at home is good, but we all miss you. Especially dad, he would go to your room every night to sit, make a pot of tea and look around. He didn''t say anything, but I know he must have missed you. Niang is the same. Every night when Dad drinks tea there, she helps to water and take good care of everything in the greenhouse. Now the only bad thing is that the weather is so strange that it hasn''t rained for a long time. Every family has to carry water to the fields to water the flowers, sooner or later, it''s too tiring. I was talking to brother Xiao Lin just now... " With that, Zhang Qian stopped, quickly got up and looked out of the window, but she didn''t see Tang Xiaolin. "Where''s brother Xiaolin? Why are you waiting with my elder brother Zhang Qiao pulled her to sit down. "Maybe it''s back to the village from the other side of the path." "Oh." Zhang Qian sat down and immediately asked, "elder sister, did you bring me some things from the capital? Anything delicious or funny will do." These days, she has been pestering Han Yifei to tell her about the capital. Han Yifei talks a lot about food and play. She''s curious about the capital now. "Yes! Of course, I''ll give it to you when I get back to tidy up. " "Good!" Zhang Qian was happy, and chattered about things at home. The people in the carriage listened with a smile. Although some days not at home, but listen to Zhang Qian said these, still special warm, feel oneself also experienced general. When the carriage came into the village, the villagers immediately put down their things and came out to meet him. They all knew that old general Han had come back with him, so they were very enthusiastic. "Old general." "Welcome to Haitang village." "Yes, welcome!" In the face of the villagers'' enthusiasm, Han was very happy and moved, so he simply asked the groom to stop. He looked at Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao, "I''ll get out of the carriage here and walk back from here. You go first." Say, want to get off carriage, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian look at each other, two people also follow to get off together. Zhang Qian also followed, tightly holding Zhang Qiao''s hand, the whole person seemed to stick to Zhang Qiao. Mr. Han got out of the carriage and waved to the villagers on both sides of the road, "thank you, thank you! If you live in the village, you can come to me if you have anything. We are fellow countrymen, and we can talk when we have nothing to do. " We all nodded with a smile when we saw that Mr. Han was so kind. Of course, there are also many people greeting Gu Qian and his wife. Zhang Mu ran over, "ah Qiao elder sister, Jiu Ye, you''ve finally come back. Everyone is very concerned about you." Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile. Over there, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng already knew that they had entered the village. They heard that they got out of the carriage early and walked all the way back. The couple were eager for their daughter and yelled at Zhang Liding and his wife in the yard, "Liding, Guo''er, you are busy first. We went out to meet them. I heard they got out of the carriage and came back from the village "Ah, I see, mother." Zhang Liding answered, plucked chicken feather happily, and couldn''t help whistling. Huang Guo turned to see him and said with a smile, "I want to go too, or are you busy?" "Go, go! I can do it alone Zhang Liding immediately nodded. If it wasn''t for these jobs, he would have run to meet them. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I really miss them. Huang Guo saw this, sweet smile, "I help you, anyway, into the village, immediately home, I wait at home is the same." Zhang Dacheng and his wife seem to be in a race. No one will let anyone, especially Liu. Seeing that Zhang Dacheng is running fast, they quickly chase her. Zhang Dacheng looks funny and angry. "Ah Qiao." On the other side of the village road, Liu saw Zhang Qiao as soon as he turned the corner. He yelled and ran faster. Zhang Qiao opens her arms and is ready to run towards Liu, but Gu Qian grabs her. "Mother, I''m back."Zhang Qiao turned to look, Gu Qian closed her abdomen, shook her head, Zhang Qiao had to stand in place. Zhang Qian''s eyes looked at Liu''s rushing, and quickly stopped in front of Zhang Qiao. She yelled at Liu: "Niang, slow down, don''t run. You can''t bump into my sister. She''s pregnant now. " There was a fall and silence. Everyone is staring at Zhang Qiao''s abdomen. Liu''s also born "brake", can''t believe looking at Zhang Qiao''s abdomen, and then step by step. "This Is that true? " Zhang Qiao nodded, Gu Qian also nodded, and Han Laozi stood aside with a smile. Liu suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha! Excellent! I''m going to be a grandmother. " Then she turned to the villagers and said, "the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, our family will set up a banquet to clean up the dust for them, welcome uncle han to live in Haitang mountain, and celebrate that I am going to be a grandmother. Everyone will come. I will not be happy if I don''t come. " Liu''s music announced on the spot that it would set up a banquet. After her, Zhang Dacheng heard her words and echoed: "yes, yes! The day after tomorrow, we''ll have a banquet and everyone will come. " The villagers said hi with a smile. The family went home happily in the congratulation of the villagers. In front, Zhang Qiao is held by Liu and Zhang Qian, and behind them is Han, who is held by Gu Qian and Zhang Dacheng. Then there are the villagers. Many villagers have already gone home. They go home to carry some things to Zhangjia. Some people carry two baskets of eggs, one for the old man and one for Zhang Qiao. Someone has a chicken in his left hand and a duck in his right. Some people carry home dishes, or fruit from trees. This season, there are mulberry and March bubble. Soon after they returned, the villagers came with their things. The old man and Zhang Qiao came out again and accepted the villagers'' kindness in the yard. They didn''t have time to clean up their belongings, and they wanted to give some gifts back. Now they can''t go back, so Zhang Qiao quietly wrote down the villagers who gave them gifts and prepared to return them later. Chapter 619 Liu''s know love, especially know Zhang Qiao pregnant, is more careful. After the villagers left, she and Zhang Qiao immediately accompanied them back to the back mountain to help Zhang Qiao clean up the things brought back from the capital. "Give me the things here. You can go to the next room and help them. You can have a chat with them." Gu Qian pressed Zhang Qiao''s hand and told her not to clean up. They have only four cages. He can sort it out quickly. In the past, sometimes song was in charge of these things. Later, when they got married, Zhang Qiao let Shi song take care of these things and she was in charge. Gu Qian thought, this is the couple''s thing, Zhang Qiao don''t want to fake in the hands, he can understand, especially willing to. So, even if there were a Li and a Lin around later, they didn''t ask them to help with their clothes. Zhang Qiao nodded, "that''s OK! That nine ye work hard for a while, I accompany Niang and a Qian "Go Zhang Qiao came to the next room and came over when she was free. She waved with a smile, "you just sit there. You don''t have to interfere with these things. We''ll put them wherever you say they are." As soon as Zhang Qiao comes, Liu knows what she''s here to do, so she doesn''t need to do anything by name. "Mother, are you too nervous? What shall I do in the days to come when you are like this? " "What? Just be obedient Liu looked at her with disapproval, "you child, others can enjoy Qingfu. I don''t know how happy you are? What do you want? has the final say of what I should do and what I should not do. You don''t want to listen. I''ll tell Gu Qian to watch all these things. What''s more, you''re sitting here, not telling me what happened in the capital. I''ve heard Yifei say something, but he doesn''t say much. You''ve been here for a long time, so many things must have happened, right? There are so many family members. If you don''t tell me, I know the relationship is complicated. Did they embarrass you? Has anything bad happened? " Liu has a lot of questions to ask. "I want to hear it, too! So, sister, just sit there and talk. " Zhang Qian also agrees, does not let Zhang Qiao work. Zhang Qiao has no choice. She''d better sit and answer the questions. "Niang, there are many family members, and the relationship is really complicated, but who is your daughter? Your daughter has a backer, not only a master, but also an old lady and nine masters. When I just passed by, the old lady had already put forward a clear attitude and treated me like a daughter, but no one dared to do anything to me. There are nine masters. Even if I have to go to the palace, the people in the palace are still friendly to me. After all, nine masters are there. " Liu doesn''t know Gu Qian''s real life experience. Listening to Gu Qian''s great face in the palace, she has some doubts. , ah, you can''t tell the good news before the mother, but I know that Gu Qian is very powerful and capable. But in the palace, the master has the final say. Don''t comfort me. When you say that, something bad must have happened in the palace? " Zhang Qiao, I really didn''t expect Liu to see the problem. He was so sharp that he could see the problem at once. However, that kind of thing, she would never say to let Liu worry. In contrast, Gu Qian''s life experience can tell Liu and Zhang Qian. After all, everyone is a family. There''s nothing to do. Gu Qian won''t care about it. Zhang Qiao walked over and lowered her voice: "Niang, ah Qian, I''ll tell you a secret, but I can''t tell it outside." Two people see her so mysterious, suddenly a little nervous. "What? What''s the secret? " "About Jiuye." Liu urged: "don''t be such a fuss, you child. Speak quickly." Zhang Qiao simply said Gu Qian''s life experience. Now Liu understands why Gu Qian still has such a big face in the palace. "I can''t believe that. Oh, hey, I said that the relationship between taking care of the family is complicated, but I didn''t expect it to be more complicated. " Wang Qian thought to himself, is he a big brother? However, obviously, he can''t be made king. If you think about it carefully, his elder brother is also very poor. Dad can''t bear it. He recognizes a fake dad and lives in a group of relatives who have no real relationship with him. This It''s a bit miserable! "Niang, in the future, you should treat your elder brother better and treat him like a son. I don''t mind separating my parents." Zhang Qian said very generously. Liu''s smile white he one eye, "son-in-law is also half son, you this wench, such matter also wants you to say?" "Hee hee Zhang Qian smiles. In the next room, Gu Qian with sharp ears heard their mother''s conversation. His heart was warm and his mouth was slightly tilted. He really envies Zhang Qiao because she has such a warm family.However, since he got married to Zhang Qiao, these families are also his rightful ones. He can have them and no longer envy Zhang Qiao. Liu and Zhang Qian continue to clean up. Zhang Qiao answers their questions from time to time, and also talks about a Li and a Lin. Liu agrees with Zhang Qiao''s plan. In the future, he will treat a Li and a Lin as his younger sister. In the future, he will find a good family for them and let them have a good life. "This is what Niang agrees with you. In the future, Niang will help to inquire. If there is a suitable person, she will ask them." "Good! I believe in my mother''s eyes. " While chatting and doing things, things are packed up quickly. Over there, a Li and a Lin are helping the old man clean up his room. After we''ve all packed up, we''ll go back to Zhangjia together. A Li and a Lin are very curious about everything here and feel the special warmth of Zhang Jia. When they got there, they helped Huang Guo cook dinner together. Zhang Qiao was ordered not to enter the kitchen. Zhang Qiao had to chat with everyone in the hall. Outside, it''s getting dark and smoke is curling around the village. "My Lord, why are you here?" All of a sudden, Zhang Liding''s voice rang out in the yard outside. After hearing him calling, everyone knew it was old man Zhang. The people in the hall looked at each other. What does old man Zhang come to do at this time? Zhang Dacheng hurriedly went out and saw old man Zhang carrying two chickens, an old hen and a big rooster. Zhang Dacheng asked unexpectedly, "Dad, why are you here?" Old man Zhang was embarrassed to hear the same question. He put down the bound chicken and immediately turned around and walked out. "It''s for the old man and Zhang Qiao. Take it. I''ll go." When he got out of the courtyard, he ran straight away for fear that Zhang Dacheng would chase after him and return two chickens. Zhang Liding looked at Zhang Dacheng, then at the two chickens on the ground, "Dad, this We What shall we do? " "This is for the old man and ah Qiao. Ask them." Zhang Dacheng couldn''t make up his mind. "Take it." Chapter 620 Zhang Qiao stood at the entrance of the hall and looked at the two chickens on the ground. well! It''s the first time for her to eat something given by the old man when she is so old. When she is alive, she can really see miracles. Zhang Qiao is not a person who clings to the past. Instead of caring about the past, she should cherish the present and look forward to the future. Old man Zhang is just an outsider to her now. If he wants to be better, he doesn''t have to be aggressive. It''s not her mother, but she doesn''t have to share her feelings and energy with old man Zhang. He wants to show his kindness. That''s not a bad thing. It''s wonderful to have one less person to make you feel bad. Besides, her parents can feel better. Now it seems that the death of old lady Zhang must have awakened the old man. Otherwise, according to his previous temperament, want to eat his chicken? That''s impossible. You can''t even touch chicken feathers. Zhang Dacheng was surprised to see Zhang Qiao, but he had a big smile on his face. Looking at his father and daughter can have such a harmonious scene, Zhang Dacheng is naturally happy. "Zhang Liding, hurry to catch these two chickens in the cage and put them there, and then kill the stew in a few days." "Well, I see." Zhang Liding quickly caught the chicken in the cage, and then went to the kitchen to find Liu, "Niang, do you know, just now my grandfather caught two chickens. He put the chicken on the ground, turned around and ran away. He said it was for ah Qiao and uncle Han all the time. " Zhang Liding is very happy, because old man Zhang''s behavior really surprised everyone. Everyone wants to see things go for the better. Liu nodded, "I just heard it." "Take it." "Well, I heard that, too." Zhang Liding looked at Liu Shi, "mother, are you not happy?" "No! I''m happy. I''m busy cooking now. You hurry to do your work. I have to hurry to make the meal. " Liu was in the hall, but she wanted to cook for Zhang Qiao herself, so she came over after a while. Zhang Liding felt disgusted. He pulled Huang Guo out of the kitchen and asked in a low voice, "Guo Er, how can I hear that my mother seems to have some disgust with me?" Huang Guo laughs, "I''m thinking about making something delicious for ah Qiao. You are chattering in the kitchen. She must be bothering you. Hurry to help you. My mother is looking forward to ah Qing''s coming back. I''m very happy. I don''t really dislike you. " Zhang Liding was relieved to do his own business. Zhang Qiao is happy to be back! After dinner, everyone sat together again and chatted. No one was willing to go back to the room to sleep. Zhang Dacheng spoke first. "It''s too late, or I''ll do it first today." Then he turned to look at Liu, "now that my daughter has come back, she won''t go any more. I spend a lot of time together. My daughter is still pregnant with a child. If I ask her to go back and have a rest earlier, I''m sure I haven''t had a good rest all the way. " Liu nodded: "OK! Gu Qian, please accompany ah Qiao to have a rest and come down for breakfast tomorrow morning. " "I see, mother." Gu Qian should be good. Zhang Dacheng got up and looked at master Han, "Uncle Han, Yifei, I won''t delay your rest. Let''s talk tomorrow. I''ll ask the village head to come over tomorrow. Let''s talk about building a new house. " "Yes Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng send people out. Mr. Han and Han Yifei walk in front, while Gu Qian leads Zhang Qiao behind. In front of the grandparents and grandchildren are tacit understanding to Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao to leave some space, they walk very fast, soon left them behind. Zhang Qiao closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She said with emotion, "it''s better to be at home. I feel that the breath is sweet. Jiuye, when we come back this time, we won''t often go back to the capital, will we? I''m thinking, if it''s convenient, can we pick up my mother for a few days? " Old lady Gu is alone in the capital. Zhang Qiao is really worried. She really loves her. is so big, although she is respectful to her, and has the final say in the size and affairs, but those who are not close relatives after all are not very deep in their feelings. Mrs. Gu will not be very happy when she lives in Gu''s house. That''s why she even cancels morning and evening meditation. In the final analysis, Mrs. Gu is also a very poor woman. She has put all her hopes on Gu Qian in her life. Now that Gu Qian lives here, Zhang Qiao feels guilty about her. I feel that I have turned Gu Qian here. Gu Qian tightened her hand and looked over at her. "Ah Qiao, I mentioned this to my mother before I left. My mother also said that when you have a baby, she will come. I''m also trying to find a way to see if she can live here often in the future, so that we and our children are around her, and there are so many relatives here, and the scenery is good, so she will definitely live happily. " Mrs. Gu has a lot of involuntarily, this is also no way, can only take time to deal with slowly.Gu Qian leads Zhang Qiao to walk slowly, enjoying this kind of long lost scene, Zhang Qiao is also the same, deliberately slowed down the pace. Over the years, she has traveled many times back and forth, but what impresses her most is the scene of Gu Qian walking hand in hand. Two people slowly return home, the old man and Han Yifei have been in the room to rest. "Let''s go! We also go back to the house to wash and sleep. " "Good!" When they were both lying on the bed, but they didn''t feel sleepy. Zhang Qiao held Gu Qian''s hand tightly and asked, "Ninth master, is there something I don''t know about this market?" Gu Qian nodded, "I almost forgot. I thought there was still time, but I forgot that the plague in Jiangnan was ahead of time, and the drought in this area should also be ahead of time. After the Jiangnan plague, I sent you to the border, so you don''t know the situation here. Now it seems that in addition to this drought, we have to deal with the previous things again. What should be prevented should be prepared in advance. " With such an experience, if you don''t know anything, you will fail this adventure and the previous sufferings. Gu Qian secretly thought that he was too happy these days, so he forgot a lot of things before. The disaster reminded him that he had to guard against many things in advance. "Sleep! I won''t be able to solve this problem until tomorrow. By the way, inform Mr. Liu to come the day after tomorrow. I''ll discuss with him again. " "All right! We sleep. " After Zhang Qiao fell asleep, Gu Qian got up and went to the study, read some letters and dealt with some affairs. Chapter 621 The next day, at dawn, Zhang Qiao woke up. Recently, no matter how sleepy she is, she always wakes up at the same time and can''t sleep any more. In the yard, Han Yifei and Gu Qian are fighting with the old man. When they hear the door opening, they all turn to look this way. The old man raised his hand. He made a stop sign. Gu Qian and Han Yifei stop. The old man asked, "ah Qiao, did we wake you up? It''s still early, so you can sleep a little longer. " Zhang Qiao shook her head and came to the stone table. She took a pot to draw water and put it on a small stove to cook. "No! I''ll wake up when it''s time, not because of you. You go on. I''ll boil water and cut tea. You can drink it when you have a rest The old man looked at Gu Qian and said, "let''s continue?" Gu Qian and Han Yifei nodded, and the three continued. Zhang Qiao sits in front of her desk and looks at them. Although the old man is old, he has a strong fist. Zhang Qiao is also an expert in martial arts. Although her martial arts are not as high as before, she can see the martial arts routines. She can see who has better martial arts after a while. Zhang Qiao went back to the house to get three new handkerchiefs. When the three of them finished boxing, she took the handkerchief to wipe their sweat. As they wiped their sweat, they came to the stone table and sat down. Zhang Qiao poured tea for them and put it in front of them. Later, my brother went out to do business, and Jiuye would accompany him to fight. After I gave birth to my baby, Jiuye and I would accompany him to fight boxing every day. In fact, it''s OK to practice sword. Playing for half an hour every day is also very effective Smell speech, Han Laozi and Han Yifei surprised looking at Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, do you know martial arts, too?" Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes! They are all taught by Jiuye. My martial arts are not very good, but I can barely protect myself. So, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not an ordinary girl. On force, I have! On medicine, I have! With poison, I will! So, it should be others who are afraid of me, not me. In other people''s words, Zhang Qiao is a crab and can walk horizontally. In particular, I now have so many strong backers, including a ye, Jiu Ye, Ge, and all other relatives. You are all my backers! The most solid backing Listening to Zhang Qiao''s words, the old man bent his eyebrows with a smile. He looked at Gu Qian with satisfaction, "nine boy, you really make me look at you with new eyes. I thought you were very good to ah Qiao, but I didn''t think it was better. You even taught her martial arts, so I feel more at ease. If this girl knows martial arts, it really makes people feel more at ease. After all, it is impossible for everyone to be in charge all the time. There will always be times when they are alone. She has the ability to protect herself. That''s good! Better than anything. " Gu Qian looked at Zhang Qiao tenderly, "it''s mainly because ah Qiao is smart. She can teach anything." Han Yifei said with a little feeling: "in the future, I will teach my one martial arts." Three people listen to his words, can''t help but want to laugh. The old man patted him on the head and said, "where is your one? I didn''t expect that you couldn''t handle it properly. I had too much confidence in you earlier. " The old man went to Qinghu village with Gu Qian yesterday. He asked old man Liu and his wife about Han Yifei and Liu Fuer. Mr. and Mrs. Liu told him the truth. There is no refusal, but there is no agreement. It all depends on whether the characters of the two people behind match or not? The result is not what the old man wants, but it''s not too bad. The only thing the old man is not satisfied with is that he can''t drink his granddaughter-in-law''s tea soon. Han Yifei rubbed his head and said, "ah Yeh, how can you hit me in the head again? People are going to be fooled by you? If you fool me, I won''t be able to do business and earn money. I''ll have to support my family in the future. " "Don''t be so mean! The most important thing for you now is to build a new house for me and take away the girl''s heart. Otherwise, I can drink the wine of my granddaughter-in-law in a short time? I tell you, you are here every day and do nothing. Do you think other girls can take a fancy to you? Don''t you mean to get to know each other? You stay here every day, you can''t see it every day, how can people know you? Are you stupid? I have to remind you of everything. If you really don''t know how to do it, you can ask nine boys. This boy has married your sister. He must have his way. You have to ask about that. " When it comes to this, the old man talks a lot. He can''t help but want to pat him on the head a few times to see if he can be smarter? In the matter of emotion, Han Yifei is really a fool.The old man always felt that way. Zhang Qiao covered her mouth and laughed. Han Yifei looked at her plaintively, "ah Qiao, my Lord has been so weeping me, how can you not help me?" "I can''t help you with this. Sister fu''er, she has already told me. She still has to see if you are suitable for her? So, it''s up to you. None of us can help you Han Yifei looked at Gu Qian again, "you won''t refuse me, will you? My Lord has just said that you have experience in this matter and I have to ask for your advice. " "I didn''t! My situation with ah Qiao is different from yours. If you really want to ask me about my experience, I have only six words to tell you, waiting, protecting and caring! " Gu Qian is not stingy. He told him all the key points. It''s just that there is no fixed pattern for this kind of thing. It depends on people. What suits him and Zhang Qiao may not suit Han Yifei and Liu Fuer. "Elder sister, elder brother." When Zhang Qian came in and saw the man at the stone table, she said, "Uncle Han, brother Han, my mother asked me to come up and ask everyone to have breakfast." "Yes! Let''s go back to our room and come in a minute. " They have just boxed, sweating all over, and have to go back to the house and change into a clean suit. Three men go back to the house. Zhang Qiao waves and Zhang Qian comes to her. "Sister, my mother made a good breakfast today. Since my sister went to the capital, my sister-in-law made breakfast at home. My mother got up before dawn today, but she was positive. If it wasn''t for my sister coming back, I''m afraid I couldn''t have my mother''s breakfast for a long time. Elder sister, you come back this time, won''t you go back again? " Zhang Qian is reluctant to leave Zhang Qiao for a long time, especially after she knows that Zhang Qiao is not his own sister. She is afraid that one day Zhang Qiao will not come back. "No! In the future, I will be here all the time except to visit your elder brother''s mother occasionally. " "Great!" Zhang Qian opened her arms and hugged Zhang Qiao happily. "Sister, I know all about you. But you are my sister, which will never change. My parents said that our family will not change their feelings because of anything. The hearts of our family will always be together. " Chapter 622 Zhang Qiao hugged Zhang Qian, nodded and said, "that''s right! We are a family and our hearts and feelings will never change. Ah ~ ~ ah Qian of our family has grown up. " Zhang Qiao released Zhang Qian, looked at her up and down, "really tall." "Sister, isn''t it normal for me to grow tall? Niang said, "I''m growing up now. I want to grow up. Hehe, it''s nice to grow up." Zhang Qian looked at his sleeve, "this sleeve is a little short." Zhang Qiao took a look, and really showed a small part of her wrist. "Do you want to tear cloth to make some new clothes, or do you want to go directly to the clothing store to buy some?" "Buy it. I don''t want my mother to be too tired." "All right! I''ll take you to the county some other day. Let''s go around. " "Yes, yes." Zhang Qian immediately nodded her head. "Pull good-looking cloth and sew it for alialine. Their sewing is very good. Besides, they can make beautiful clothes in the capital. Ah Qian, don''t you want to see the beautiful clothes in the capital? " Mr. Han came out of the room first, and apparently had heard the conversation between the two sisters. Zhang Qian a listen, immediately interested in, "really?" A Li and a Lin come out of the room. Zhang Qian runs to them quickly, "sister a Li, sister a Lin, I heard that your sewing work is very good, and you can make smart clothes, right?" They nodded, "sewing is OK! But, miss three, just call us alialine. " Zhang Qian quickly waved her hand, "that''s not OK. You are my sister. I can''t call you by name directly. My mother said, here, you are my sister''s sister, also my sister. We''ll be four sisters in the future. That''s great. Last night, my mother also said that these are the four sisters. Hey, hey! Elder sister a Li and elder sister a Lin are both so good-looking. I''ll have two more elder sisters in the future. That''s great. " A Li and a Lin listen to her words, very touched, but also abide by the division of master and servant, "three girls, this can''t do." "Be obedient!" The old man came over and looked at them. "I gave you to ah Qiao and asked her to take you back here. I just want you to live a stable life here. After that, the four of you will be sisters, just like your own sisters. Do you hear me clearly? " When the old man adopted them, he regarded them as his granddaughters, but the two children were very sensible and refused. Now give them to Zhang Qiao, the old man thinks Zhang Qiao must have a way to make them have their own happiness. "My Lord, my parents are going to have a banquet tomorrow? Why don''t you recognize Ali and aline as granddaughters in public tomorrow, so that we will be just sisters in the future, and they will not always abide by the so-called rules. " Zhang Qiao suddenly had an idea. The old man nodded, "I think so!" "That''s great!" Han Yifei came out of the room, "I have two more sisters, and now I have four sisters. That''s good!" The old man also laughed. People always say that Han family''s descendants are thin, and he can have a lot of children now. She''s happy to think about it. Zhang Li and ah Lin are silent, but they are still thinking about something. "Let''s go! Go back to dinner. " Gu Qian comes out at last. Zhang Qiao takes a look at him and leads Zhang Qian, holding the old man in his arms. The three of them walk in front of him. Zhangjia had already prepared breakfast. When they came, everyone would sit together and eat. It was very lively. The family has not been so busy for a long time. Zhang Dacheng and his wife have been laughing all the time. After dinner, Zhang Qiao tells the story of tomorrow and asks Zhang Dacheng and Liu to help prepare for it. Tomorrow, Mr. Han will recognize a Li and a Lin as granddaughters. The couple immediately answered. Zhang Dacheng thought, "if that''s the case, it''s time to ask your grandfather to come with them tomorrow. Well, I''ll let your elder brother pick them up in the afternoon and stay at home in the evening. You can also talk about the past together. " Zhang Liding immediately nodded: "OK! After lunch, I''ll go to Qinghu village "Or Why don''t I go with you? " Han Yifei suddenly opened his mouth, facing everyone''s gaze, he said calmly: "I just want to recognize the road, get familiar with it, why do you look at me like this? Can''t I go? " "Yes! You are the best "Yes! You''ve finally figured it out. If you want to stay here and do nothing, I''ll beat you. " The old man said that he would roll up his sleeves and look like he was going to fight Han Yifei. Everybody laughed. Han Yifei also scratched his head and laughed, rarely showing a kind of naive appearance. Zhang Qiao looks at it and feels that he and Liu fu''er can make a couple. As everyone chatted, Zhang Qiao called a Li and a Lin to the greenhouse, seriously enlightened them, and finally let them put down the rules and proprieties they had always abided by.After that, she got angry with the old man. The old man gave her a thumbs up and said with a smile: "I knew you had a way. I knew it from the beginning, otherwise I would not let them follow you. It''s not easy for these two children, but sometimes it''s just a little too old-fashioned. I hope they can get better and better in the future, so I can explain to their parents. " ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Zhang Liding and Han Yifei went to Qinghu village to meet people. They drove a carriage and wanted to make the Liu family sit more spacious. Zhang Qiao asked Shi Song to find someone to carry down the three boxes of things she picked up yesterday. They are gifts for the villagers. Most of them are special products of the capital. The villagers sent a lot of things yesterday, and it''s time to return some gifts today. Zhang Qiao divided things and wrote their names on them. Gu Qian asked Shi Song to send them home. Shi Song has lived in Haitang village for several years. He is very familiar with the villagers of Haitang village. He can tell where they live by name and how many people are in his family. Shi Song found that he was more and more like a real Haitang villager. "Niang, here are two pieces of cloth. This one is lighter in color. It''s more suitable for old people to make clothes. You can take it to him later, and take the food with you. Another piece of cloth, and this piece of cloth, you take it to the third aunt. No matter what Zhang Laosan did before, his aunt has been good these years. " Zhang Qiao divided the things and put them on the table, one for old man Zhang and the other for his third daughter-in-law. Liu was very surprised, "ah Qiao, this is..." "Niang, we all know that some things are put down. It''s not that we are generous to others or that we are too busy. There are so many people and things that we should care about and cherish. How can we have the energy to cling to the past all the time? They have changed. We should put it down! Yes! There is a saying that people should lighten their burden and move forward, so that they can have more strength to create their own happiness. " Chapter 623 Smell speech, Liu Shi smiles to nod, "good good good! It''s great to think that way. Over the past year, too many things have happened to you. My mother often thinks of you and loves you. Fortunately, ah Qiao in our family is different from the other girls. You know what you want very well. " Zhang Qiao clenched Liu''s hand," mother, everything is over. In the future, we will be better and better. " "Well." Liu''s eyes were red. Zhang Dacheng went out for a trip. Not long after, Kong and Zhang Mu Niang came with many young women. When they entered the courtyard, they asked Liu, "Sister Zhang, we''ve come to help. Where are you?" There will be a banquet in Zhangjia tomorrow. A lot of things will be ready this afternoon. All of them will be put on tomorrow. It will be too late. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Liu came out of the room. Zhang Qiao was behind her and called to the people who entered the courtyard: "aunts, long time no see!" "Long time no see!" "Ah Qiao, you look better after such a long time!" "Yes, it looks good." "It''s good to be back!" "It''s said that your mother''s family is in the capital, and you may not come back so soon. I didn''t expect that you are full of your parents, and you will come back early." These days, many people are talking behind their backs. Some people say that Gu Qian''s family has a prominent position in the capital and will definitely not return to this poor valley. Some people say that when Zhang Qiao married her husband, she couldn''t take Haitang village as her home. Some people say that Gu Qian still has an official position in the court, which is impossible to be outside all the time. Anyway, there are all kinds of people to talk about. Anyway, when she''s free, she likes to talk about seven things and eight things. All kinds of speculation, especially knowing that Gu Qian''s identity is not simple, makes her feel that Zhang Qiao must marry her husband. Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "my ninth master and I will live in Haitang village for the time being, but we don''t know what will happen in the future. If there''s no accident, I''ll stay for a long time. Just go back there once in a while. " "Really?" Everyone was surprised. Liu said with a smile: "of course, it''s true. Can it be fake? You, you don''t know how good Gu Qian is to ah Qiao. He''s accommodating everything. He''s already told his family about this. " "That''s good, that''s good!" "Of course, that''s good. Can''t everyone see it?" Liu''s face is proud and proud, "let''s go, let''s go! Why don''t we have tea first, and we''ll be busy later. " "All right!" Liu took people to tea. Han Qiao came out of the room and pointed to a basket. The two came to Han Yun''s grave. Then Han Qiaozi sat on the grave with the old man. They''re like sitting around talking. Zhang Qiao looked at the tombstone, "mother, my Lord and I have come to see you. After that, my lord lived in Haitang village head. I''ll take good care of my master. You can rest assured. " Han continued: "yes! I''ll live here for a long time. I''ll come and talk to you when I have time. In the future, there are more people around, you don''t have to worry about me, I will live well. Now that ah Qiao is pregnant with a child, you have to protect the child and their mother and son. Things are done in the capital. You have nothing to do with settling down in the future. You have returned to the Han family''s genealogy, and now you should be able to be with your mother, right? You two are fine. I''ll come back to you in a hundred years. Now, what you don''t see and enjoy, I''ll watch and enjoy for you. " The old man''s eyes are red. Zhang Qiao also red eyes, "mother, you have to protect my grandfather''s long life, I now recognize my grandfather, I want to accompany him for a long time, good filial piety to him." Mr. Han looked at her with a happy face. The grandparents and grandchildren sat there chatting to the grave until the sun set. Not long after they returned, Zhang Liding and Han Yifei took them back. All the people of the Liu family went out together, and even Lin Jinhua came back. Lin Jinhua first went to Lin Jinshan''s house with her things. Her sister-in-law should have a baby soon, and now she can''t live without people. Lin Jinshan went out to work in the fields sooner or later and stayed at home during the day. It''s hard for them to have a child, and both of them attach great importance to it. The Lius are familiar with the villagers of Haitang village. When they came in, they began to help and chat with each other. The atmosphere was particularly good. Han Yifei was pulled by Zhang Liding to kill a pig together. This is the first time Han Yifei saw killing a pig. Only then can he know that there are so many stresses in killing a pig, which is not so simple. While he was busy, listening to Zhang''s father and son talking to the villagers, he suddenly felt that this kind of life seemed very good. If the neighborhood has something to yell, it''s OK. If it''s in the capital, although the whole alley is inhabited by people who know each other, most of them are officials of the same Dynasty, they are very unfamiliar.Just say hello when you meet. In the kitchen, it was hot and fragrant. Zhang Dacheng and Zhang Liding came in carrying a basket, in which were cleaned pig heads, pig tails, barrel bones, and so on. Zhang Qian and Liu fu''er have gone to the river to wash the pigs. They will take them back later. Tonight, all the people who help here will stay for dinner, which is equivalent to a pig killing banquet. Zhang Qiao went to the river with an empty basket. At this time, the wormwood on the river was growing very well. It was just right to pick and eat it. Today''s pig small intestine is very good. Zhang Qiao is going to make a wormwood meat foam to brew small intestine, then leave some wormwood to come out, soak some glutinous rice in the evening, grind glutinous rice flour tomorrow, and steam some wormwood green balls. "Sister, why are you here?" "I''ll pick some Wormwood Leaves. What do you write? Can I help you? " Zhang Qiao stands behind Zhang Qian and looks at the pig in the basin. They have put the pig liver at home. What they have picked up and washed are all pig large intestine and small intestine, as well as pig lungs. Liu fu''er waved his hand, "no, no! This thing has a strong smell. When you smell it later, you may have nausea. I saw many pregnant daughters-in-law in my village. They were all afraid of smelling heavy things and vomited as soon as they smelled them. Oh, yes! Ah Qiao, other people will vomit when they are pregnant, and they will vomit when they eat. How about you? Would you do the same? " Liu fu''er is half concerned and half curious. "Zhang Qiaoxi shakes her head. It''s not about everyone''s health. I''m fine now. I have no reaction at all. I can eat, drink and sleep every day. Now I''m not allowed to do anything. I''m really worried that if I go on like this, I''ll become a big fat pig. " Liu fu''er chuckled. "It''s impossible!" Zhang Qian also said: "my sister is a great beauty. She can''t be fat. Even if she is fat, she will look good." Chapter 624 Zhang Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry. "You say that, I''m really worried. One fat will destroy everything. If I become a pig, I won''t look good. " "No! It won''t be fat. " Liu fu''er said: "ah Qiao, you are beautiful and kind-hearted. You will always look good. Don''t you mean to pick wormwood? Why don''t I help you? " "No, no! You wash it, and I''ll pick it next to here. " "That''s fine!" Zhang Qiao picked Wormwood Leaves near there and chatted with Liu fu''er and Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian is a kid. She talks about Han Yifei at once. She asks curiously, "sister fu''er, to be honest, you really don''t feel anything about brother Han? Not at all? " Liu fu''er looked at her shyly, "why do you worry about adults when you are young? It''s so boring. Don''t you want to follow your sister to make incense? Is it inconvenient for your sister to go to the workshop now that she is pregnant with a child? You should go there more and worry more. Let me tell you something. Don''t worry about me. I know what''s going on with me. " "Tut tut I''m shy. I''ve changed the subject. " Zhang Qian murmured and looked down at Liu fu''er, "sister fu''er, do you know? Shyness is the beginning of a relationship "Nonsense Liu fu''er blushed. "Oh, my face is red, that''s the beginning of my heart. I''ve got a good feeling, and I''ve already taken heart. I see, you are... " "Little ancestor, can you stop talking? It''s outside. What are you talking about? If I hear that, how can I be a man Liu fu''er interrupts Zhang Qian. One blushed like a monkey''s ass. "I''m telling the truth." "Stop it!" "I said it "Ah Qiao, you take care of her." Liu fu''er had no choice but to turn to Zhang Qiao, who was picking Wormwood Leaves. Zhang Qiao looked at them with a smile and said, "I think ah Qian is right. It''s just, ah Qian, how do you know so many things at your young age? Do you mean to be frank and lenient, or..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qian''s mouth is slightly open. Unexpectedly, the fire burned on her. She quickly lowered her head to wash the pig intestines and said, "sister Fu Er, the pig intestines are so fat today. It''s full of oil. Oh, it''s a bit dirty. Ah, the river has dropped so much that it''s really inconvenient to wash it. After a wash, it''s all sunk to the bottom and touched with the sediment at the bottom of the river. " Anyway, she just doesn''t give a positive answer. Gu talked about him. Liu fu''er chuckled. She knew that Zhang qiaocai could hold Zhang Qian down. The smile on Zhang Qiao''s face froze, and she looked down at the water in the river with solemn eyes. Yes, in this short time, the river is about to bottom out. She is so old that it has never happened before. Drought is really coming. Last night, Gu Qian also said that there was a drought in this area in his previous life. Zhang Qiao''s heart is not wilting to pick Wormwood Leaves. A villager comes with a bucket to carry water. Seeing her here, she warmly says, "ah Qiao, you''re back. I heard about it yesterday. I haven''t taken the time to go to your house. " "Auntie, will you carry the water?" "Well, I have to water the flowers in the field every morning and evening. There''s no water in the ditch, so everyone has to come to the river. Look at the river. It''s also like watching the water decrease every day. Ah Qiao, you and Jiuye are very smart people. Do you have any way? If it goes on like this, the things in the field will not survive. In fact, it doesn''t matter if we''re tired. I''m afraid there''s no water in the river. " The woman sighed and looked at the river with a sad face. Now we are worried about the problem of water. Zhang Qiao nodded: "we heard about it yesterday. Jiuye is already thinking about it. Don''t worry! As long as there is a way, we will try our best. We won''t let everyone get nothing. " When the woman listened, she felt relieved. She also had a smile on her face! You and Jiuye will find a way. We''ve been looking forward to your return. We''ll know that no matter how big things are, in your eyes and Jiuye''s eyes, they have become small things. " The woman said happily, but Zhang Qiao was full of sorrow. It''s cold. No one can help but find out who. It''s God''s business whether it rains or not. No matter how clever he and Jiuye are, they can''t influence God. "Auntie, get busy first." "Well, I''ll carry water to water the flowers first. You''re busy with yourself. I''ll go to talk to you when you have time." "All right!" Zhang Qiao turned and looked at a large flower field in front of her. The wind blew and the green waves rippled in the flower field. It would be a great pity if all the flower fields in such a vigorous way were killed by drought. Zhang Qiao picked a lot of wormwood and told Liu fu''er and Zhang Qian that she would go back first. She wanted to turn around in the field.Liu fu''er told him to be careful. Zhang Qiao nodded and left with her basket. She walked alone in the ridge, all the way in the past, came to their own flower field in front of her, she looked at the Leng Leng trance. In my mind, I suddenly came up with the scene of sending flowers at the beginning. At that time, Gu Heng was there, the trip to Chu was there, Han Yifei was there, and Xu Wenyuan was also there. We are all busy together, and we can always hear them fighting each other. When she thought of Xu Wenyuan, Zhang Qiao felt a little hurt. She never thought that one day, she and Xu Wenyuan would end up like that. I thought I would be friends all my life, but I didn''t expect that in the end Zhang Qiao looked up at the sky and asked, "Xu Wenyuan, why are you long Yuanjin? Elder martial brother, where are you now? Why is there no news at all? Do you hate me? Because of me, you white hair people send black hair people, lost the most pro only a relative Yes! Who wouldn''t hate it? Anyone who comes across such a thing will hate people! If it''s her, she can''t accept it and come out so soon. After all, she is the closest person. "What are you thinking? I called you a few times and you didn''t respond. " I don''t know when Gu Qian stood beside her. Zhang Qiao drew back her eyes and looked around. "Nothing! Just to see if it''s going to rain? " Gu Qian looked at her tiny red eyes, took her hand and wrapped it tightly, "let''s go. Are you going home or going around with you? It doesn''t rain. We can''t control it. What about you? Take it easy, too! Tomorrow, I''ll discuss with Mr. Liu and find a way together. There will always be a way Zhang Qiao nodded: "good! It''s good to have the ninth master. In the eyes of the ninth master, it''s not a big deal. You can always think of a solution. " "Is that going home? Or walk around? " "Go home!" "OK, let''s go home!" Gu Qian took her hand and sighed. This wench, clearly in the heart is afflicted, but pretend what matter also have no? She was standing here just now. Did she think of anything? Chapter 625 In the evening, instead of looking back at the mansion, Zhang Qiao lives with Liu fu''er in her original boudoir. Gu Qian, Han Laozi, Han Yifei, Yuan Fuzi and others went back to Houshan Gufu. After Zhang Qiao and Liu fu''er had combed and washed, old lady Liu came. Everyone sat around the table, while kowtowing melon seeds, while drinking tea, nagging. It''s fun. If it wasn''t for Zhang Qiao and her baby, they would have been chatting all night. When Zhang Dacheng saw that it was almost time, he and old man Liu came to Zhang Qiao''s room and knocked on the door to remind her. Old man Liu looked inside and said, "it''s getting late. Is it time to go to bed? I have to get up early tomorrow. Ah Qiao is pregnant with a baby, and she can''t go to bed too late. " Mrs. Liu, they were surprised that it was too late. Several people got up, and Mrs. Liu looked at Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, Fu Er, you go to bed early. Fu''er, you can''t chat with ah Qiao anymore, you know? We really want to stay for a few more days and chat Liu fu''er nodded and promised: "OK! I''m not going to chat with ah Qiao. Ah Nai, Niang and aunt, please go back to the room and sleep. " Several people nodded and went out together. Liu fu''er went to close the door, and old lady Liu told her the same thing. Liu fu''er agreed with her and promised again and again. After closing the door, she turned to look at Zhang Qiao, unable to laugh or cry. Why don''t you believe me? If I say no, I''m sure I won''t. I don''t know if you''re pregnant, do I? " Zhang Qiao nodded. But the voice of old lady Liu came from the outside, "if you don''t want to talk, how can you talk again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huh? Liu fu''er turned his head and looked at the shadow outside the door. He immediately said, "go to sleep now, go to sleep immediately, and promise not to chat." Zhang Qiao looked at his appearance and couldn''t help but smile. Hurriedly to the bed to lie down, and let out the position outside. Liu fu''er blew the oil lamp and fumbled to lie beside him. Two people wait quietly, wait until there is no movement outside, and hide in the quilt, is whispering. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they didn''t talk much last time. Today, they can''t stop talking. The next day, just after dawn, the outside began to be lively. Zhang Dacheng had a banquet for the whole village this time. Almost every family came together, and the whole family came together. We all know that Zhang''s desks and chairs are not enough, so when they come over, they bring their desks and chairs and help them together. The hall, the front yard, the back yard, was full of tables. This is more lively than when Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian got married. Mr. Liu and his wife came here early. Zhang Qiao was granted the title of Lord of Hua''an County, and Daxing County will be her fiefdom. Mr. Liu is going to announce the news today. Before the banquet, a Li and a Lin recognize master Han as their grandfather in the hall. Master Han puts them under the second lady''s knees, so that the childless second lady will have two daughters. Of course, he asked Han Yifei to write to the second lady about this matter, and he has already received a reply from the second lady. This morning, he had already sent the second lady''s reply to a Li and a Lin, and respected their decision. Mr. Han put them under the second lady''s knees. Naturally, they were happy. Once upon a time, they not only had a grandfather, a brother, a sister, but also a adoptive mother. When they recognize their relatives, Mr. and Mrs. Liu and the village head are witnesses. Mr. Han, they have already prepared the meeting ceremony in a grand and serious way. This also represents Han''s sincerity. A Li and a Lin after receiving the meeting ceremony, can''t help but eyes moist, quietly wipe tears. Mr. Han got up and hugged one in one hand! Don''t cry! In the future, you are all good granddaughters of my Lord. In the future, we will support each other with your elder brother and elder sister. " They nodded and called in unison: "yes, my Lord!" Words fall, two people tears. Zhang Qiao and Han Yifei also come forward, two people tacit understanding of the Han old man with a Li and a Lin circle into the arms. A family of five, special warmth, the scene moved people to tears. "Don''t cry! In the future, let''s take care of him, be filial to him and accompany him. " Han Yifei also said: "yes! We brothers and sisters together, after, well, we all well A Li and a Lin nodded: "well, good! We listen to the elder brother and elder sister. " After five people stood for a while, Zhang Qiao and Han Yifei let go, and a Li and a Lin began to call other people around them. "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang." "Well! Good Zhang Dacheng and his wife should be good with a smile, two people together to meet the gift to the two of them. A Li and a Lin also accept generously. Mr. and Mrs. Liu don''t know about it today. Neither of them has prepared a gift. However, a Li and a Lin just recognize each other, so they don''t need a gift.Inside the hall, it was warm. Outside, the dishes on the banquet are almost served. Mrs. Huang came in and told us, "the food and wine are ready, and the time is almost up, or we''ll take part." "Good!" Everyone got up and led by Mr. Han. Mr. Liu stood at the door of the hall, looking at the villagers who had been sitting at the table, and said with a smile: "today, taking this good opportunity, we are all together, I will announce something to you." In the yard, it was quiet in an instant. Everyone looked at Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu nodded with satisfaction, "the thing is like this. In fact, as early as a month ago, I have received the above message. We are also aware of the plague in Jiangnan. At that time, the ninth master and the ninth wife went to Jiangnan regardless of their personal danger. They not only paid money, but also contributed. This time they return to Beijing, the emperor''s next nine wives will be the Lord of Hua''an County, and Daxing County will be given to the Lord of Hua''an County as a fief. I''ll make it clear. It means that our Daxing County will be the head of Hua''an County in the future, that is, the ninth lady''s. She is the master of our Daxing County. In the future, if you have anything that you can''t handle, need to find the government, or are dissatisfied with my decision, you can find the ninth lady. No! In the future, it should be called the head of Hua''an County. " With that, the yard became even quieter. Everyone looked at Zhang Qiao with shock in their eyes. Liu thinks this time point is quite good, so he and Zhang Dacheng share Zhang Qiao''s life experience. For the villagers, today''s news is wave after wave, which makes them completely unable to recover. It turns out that Zhang Qiao is Han''s granddaughter. It turns out that Zhang Qiao is not the daughter of Zhang Dacheng and his wife. In addition to being shocked, everyone also admired Liu. After all, Liu''s life was not good when he was young. He grew up by pulling his two children together with a pig knife. One of the children is not his own, but the villagers are very clear about Liu''s love for Zhang Qiao. That''s why we all admire Liu more. Chapter 626 In a short period of time, Zhang Qiao''s multiple identities were revealed, and the villagers also had a simple idea and soon digested it. They only know that Daxing County will be Zhang Qiao''s in the future. They all know Zhang Qiao''s character. Therefore, they firmly believe that the future will only be better. With all that said, Mr. Han and his party sat on the main table, and the banquet began. Today, not only Zhangjia people are happy, but all the villagers are happy. Lin Changqing, in particular, estimates that he will wake up in his dreams these days. In Haitang village, there is not only an old general of war god, but also a county leader, who is also the leader of their county. More importantly, the county leader grew up with him. Lin Changqing kept laughing in his heart, and his mouth didn''t close. On this day, when Zhang Qiao was pregnant with her child, she was free of wine. She replaced wine with tea throughout the whole process. However, everyone was familiar with Gu Qian and Zhang Jia people, so they changed their ways to let them drink for Zhang Qiao. They are so happy that they will not refuse to come. At first, people were worried about Gu Qian''s identity. Some people couldn''t let go of him and didn''t dare to drink wine. Later, seeing that Gu Qian didn''t have any airs, people gradually let go of him. Gu Qian was the one who drank the most. Zhang Qiao accompanies Mrs. Liu to live, a table is full of Zhang Liu two families woman and Zhang Mu Niang, Kong Shi. Everyone chatted happily. Zhang Qiao forgot to ask Gu Qian to take buzui pills in advance. Today, there are many people attending the banquet. Gu Qian is the best drinker. In the end, he was helped back by Shi Jin and Shi Song. Liu Shi looks and asks Zhang Qiao to go back to have a look. "Ah Qiao, go back and have a look. We are here." "Yes, yes! Go back and have a look at Gu Qian. He really drank a lot today. We have a lot of people to clean up, and we will soon get better. " Old lady Liu also advised her. He and Liu fu''er also advised her. Zhang Qiao looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. "I haven''t said anything yet. Why are you afraid that I won''t go back? Jiuye is drunk. Of course I want to go back and have a look. " A few people you look at me, I look at you, low smile. "Liu''s hand waved and said," let''s go back to dinner. " "Well, I''ll go back first." "Go ahead, go ahead." Zhang Qiao asks a Li and a Lin to stay and help, and goes back alone. Liu sent her to the gate of the hospital, "be careful on the way!" "Mother, I''m not a child. Why are you so careful? don''t worry! From here to the back mountain, I grew up. What am I afraid of? Say it again! Now in broad daylight, what can I do for you? " Liu''s smile is angry, "you are when Niang, when a milk, you in Niang''s eyes is also a child, is also Niang''s daughter." Zhang Qiao nodded with a smile, "yes! As my father said, I''ll always be his little padded jacket, his daughter to protect, right? Well, I''ll go back first Then he waved and turned to leave. Liu stood at the gate of the courtyard, watching him go up the back hill from the other side of the path. Although it''s so close, they can''t help being nervous and worried since they know that Zhang Qiao is pregnant. In the yard, Kong and Zhang Mu Niang help Mrs. Liu pour the same leftovers together. Kong said deeply: "it''s not easy for sister-in-law Zhang. In the past, brother Zhang was not at home. She was at home by herself with a pig knife, pulling up her two children. It''s hard to be a mother, but it''s understandable to be a child. But today we know that ah Qiao is not her own daughter. It''s amazing how much she can do Zhang Mu Niang also nodded, "yes, no one can think of it. Who can think about her strength of maintaining ah Qiao? Many people are not so nice to their own daughters. In the village, who dares to bully ah Qiao and who is not cleaned up by sister-in-law Zhang? In the past, the Jiang family didn''t get any benefits from sister-in-law Zhang. " Mrs. Liu was listening and didn''t interrupt. She knew how hard her own daughter had been before. After listening to Zhang Mu Niang''s words, people nearby also think of Lin Tianyou and Jiang Shi. We didn''t say anything on the surface, but we were filled with emotion in our hearts. In fact, Zhang Tianyou would not have been so blind at the beginning. If he keeps his engagement and he is married to Zhang Qiao, how can he be described as a Feihong Tengda now? As far as Zhang Qiao''s ability is concerned, it''s enough for the Lin family to glorify their ancestors. In the final analysis, the Lin family is not blessed, and Lin Tianyou is not! ¡­¡­ Houshan, Gufu. When Zhang Qiao came back, Shijin just cooked sobering tea, "younger martial sister, how did you come back? The ninth master has me and Shi song here. You can talk to uncle Liu and them all. " Zhang Qiao came over with a smile. "I was just kicked back by them. They said that Jiuye was drunk and I would not come back to take care of him. It''s hard to say. Besides, I really should come back and have a look. " Then she reached over and said, "elder martial brother, give me this. I''ll take it in, and you''ll do your own work. "Shijin handed the tray to him and helped her open the door! Younger martial sister should be more careful. She can take care of Jiu Ye better. Shi Song and I are rough people after all. There must be something that is not detailed enough. " In the room, Shisong put the wet pad into the basin, "madam, then Shijin and I will go out first. I''ll be at Shijin''s, and if we have something, madam will call us." Shi song doesn''t ask anything. When Zhang Qiao comes back, he gives Gu Qian to Zhang Qiao. "Yes!" When loose out of the door, and conveniently close the door, and then follow when Jin to the pharmacy. Zhang Qiao put the sobering tea aside, sat by the bed and helped Gu Qian up. "Ninth master, drink a bowl of sobering tea first, or you will have a headache when you wake up." Gu Qian opened his eyes, put his hands on the bed, and sat up slowly by the head of the bed. He took Zhang Qiao''s hand, wrapped it in his palm, and looked at her gently with a smile. "Ah Qiao." "Well, people are worried that you are drunk. Let''s drink tobacco, wine and tea first. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it later. " Zhang Qiao earned her hand, but Gu Qian held on. Zhang Qiao looks at it suspiciously. Is this drunk and drunk? Or do you really have something to say after drinking? "Ninth master, what''s the matter?" Gu Qian''s hand loosened, but he had already gone up to hold the back of her head, leaned over and deeply kissed her. Along the way, considering the fatigue of the boat and the fact that Zhang Qiao is pregnant with a child, Gu Qian is also afraid that he can''t help himself. They are rarely close. Xu is drinking, Gu Qian less scruples. Now in his room, he couldn''t help kissing her and tasting her sweetness. They were still in the period of their wedding. They were you and me. They were glued to each other sweetly every day. They suddenly had children, which interrupted the sweet wedding. At this time, they returned to their new house, lying in a new bed, and alcohol. Gu Qian''s arrogant self-restraint had been forgotten and disappeared. Two people''s situation is similar, Zhang Qiao is also the same, not long thoroughly intoxicated in his love. Chapter 627 Zhang Qiao came back to take care of the drunk, but Thinking about what happened before, her face was red to the point of bleeding. It''s so How could you still be like this? It was a long time before she came out of the clean room. Xu was sweating all over his body, and he was full of wine. Later, after drinking the wake-up wine, Gu Qian was in a good mood. He patted the bed beside him and waved, "ah Qiao, come here!" Zhang Qiao went over with a red face. Gu Qian saw that her face was so red that he couldn''t help teasing her. "You and I are husband and wife. We''ve been married for so long. Why are you always blushing like a little girl?" Gu Qian took her hand, "come up, sleep with me for a while." Zhang Qiao shook her head. "I''m not sleepy!" "Why not? Last night, you must have talked with sister Fuer for a long time? Get up so early in the morning, how can you not be sleepy? Hurry up and get some sleep. If you don''t come up, I''ll take you up. " Gu Qian said that he was about to get out of bed. Zhang Qiao quickly pressed him, "OK! I''m on, so don''t bother. Get some sleep. You''ve got plenty of wine Gu Qian moved inside and gave her the position outside. After Zhang Qiao lay down, he put her in his arms and sighed. "Sure enough, you''d better sleep with your daughter-in-law in your arms so that you can be steady and your heart will be full." Zhang Qiao rubbed to his arms, found a suitable posture, and then obediently nestled in his arms. "Nine masters." "I know what you''re going to ask. Go to bed first. I''ve got that in mind. After a sleep, I''ll ask shi song to come up to Mr. Liu. Let''s discuss it and listen to what Mr. Liu said? Now he is the only one who knows the whole situation of Daxing County best. Only when we have a clear picture of the situation can we come up with a better way. Good boy! Go to sleep. " Zhang Qiao changes her eyes and frowns. Gu Qian also knows what she is worried about and what she wants to ask? Zhang Qiao nodded in his arms, "nothing can be concealed from the ninth master." "That''s it! So, no matter what happens in the future, you have to say it, don''t tell me. So I don''t have to guess, do you Gu Qian follow her words, let her something don''t hold back in the heart, two people are husband and wife, to be honest. "Good! I see Zhang Qiaogang just said not to sleep, but he nestled in Gu Qian''s arms, the sense of security surrounded her, let her put down everything, the whole person was very relaxed, and soon fell asleep. When I wake up again, it''s already the beginning of light. Shi Song, Shi Jin and Han Yifei are boiling tea at the stone table outside. They have drunk several pots of tea. They have been waiting for Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao to wake up. Han Yifei looked at Shi Song and said, "why don''t you call and knock on the door. It''s dark. Dinner must have been ready. " Shi Song shook his head: "Mr. Han, I dare not knock on the door. I''m tired of driving all the way. After I came back, Jiuye was busy with his business these two days, and he didn''t sleep much. Now I''m sleeping. We can''t quarrel. How about that? Let''s go first. I''ll bring the food later. Nine Ye they are too tired, also drunk, everybody also can understand Shi Jin nodded in agreement. Han Yifei is silent. He agrees with this, but he thinks of Mr. Liu who is still waiting in Zhangjia. With the current situation in Daxing County and Zhang Qiaogang taking over Daxing County, Mr. Liu must have a lot of official affairs to report back to his wife. Especially this time there was an obvious drought. At this time, Gu Qian''s voice came from the room, "you go down first, we''ll come right away." Han Yifei got up and looked at the closed door. "Then we''ll go down first. You''ll come down by yourself later." "I see!" Han Yifei looks at Shi Song and Shi Jin, "let''s go!" In the room, Zhang Qiao was lifted up by Gu Qian. Looking at her lovely appearance, Gu Qian could not help holding her face and kissing her from forehead and cheek to lip and chin. I woke Zhang Qiao up with a kiss. "Nine masters." Gu Qian nodded, reached out and took the handkerchief twisted by one side. He held the back of her head and wiped her face with a wet handkerchief. "Wake up, we should go down to dinner. The family is waiting." In a word, Zhang qiaomeng woke up and looked out of the window in a hurry. Sure enough, it was dark outside and there were lights in the room. "Why didn''t the ninth master call me so late?" "I just woke up, too." When Zhang Qiao thought of what they had done before, she blushed, "it''s all my fault! When you are drunk, you should go to bed honestly. "Gu Qian looked at her with a smile, put the handkerchief in the basin, and then squeezed her nose. "I have no conscience. Now I know how to blame me. You''re not... " Zhang Qiao quickly covered his mouth and looked out in horror, "Ninth master, why do you want to say this? People heard about it and thought what happened to me. Don''t talk about it. How difficult it is to say it. " Zhang Qiao said, to Gu Qian''s smiling eyes, as well as the teasing eyes, immediately stopped talking. Give him a look of embarrassment. Gu Qian reached out and rubbed her head, "come down!" "Oh." For a time, the atmosphere was a little awkward. As soon as she put her feet down, Gu Qian squatted down and put her shoes on her feet. Zhang Qiao pulls a foot hastily, "nine ye, can''t make!" Gu Qian grasped her feet and looked up at her, "you are my daughter-in-law, I am your husband. What can''t you do? Isn''t that normal? " Said, shoes have been put on her feet. Zhang Qiao had no choice but to let him, but she said, "that''s all, but even in ordinary families, there''s no such thing. What''s more, you are still the ninth master. I''ll... " Gu Qian helped her to stand up, holding her shoulder in both hands, and looked down at her tightly: "you are not allowed to say such silly things in the future. Even if I am the king of heaven, then you are also the queen mother and my daughter-in-law. Besides, is Gu Qian the same as others? You know my character. I only do what I want to do. I''m glad that I don''t care what others do and think. All right, all right! Come and comb your hair. I''ll make a nice bun for you. Then we''ll go down for dinner. If we linger any longer, we''ll have to go hungry with us. " "I see." Gu Qian has helped Zhang Qiao to comb her hair these days. Now he is more proficient in combing a woman''s bun than Zhang Qiao. Before long, two people hand in hand down the mountain, came to Zhangjia. Sure enough, everyone was waiting for them. Zhang Qiao was a little bored when she entered the door. Chapter 628 Gu Qian released Zhang Qiao''s hand when he entered the hall door, and looked at everyone apologetically, "I had drunk too much at noon and had a sleep, which made everyone wait for a long time." Everyone waved their hands. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Lin Changqing embarrassed way: "at noon, everyone happy, toast also did not measure, let nine Ye drink too much." Gu Qian shook his head: "it''s OK!" Mr. Han got up and said, "don''t be polite. Let''s sit down and have dinner. Isn''t there anything else to discuss in the evening? Eat first "Good." "Yes." "Come on, eat." Everyone sat down at the table, and they went to the kitchen to bring the hot food. After a while, the table was full of steaming food. Full of four tables of people, all sitting in the hall, very lively. After dinner, Kong Shi and Zhang Mu Niang help to pack up. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian have already reviewed the mansion. They have something to discuss tonight. Mrs. Liu will stay in Zhang Jia and will go back tomorrow. Because no one knows how long they are going to talk about? Gu Fu. When song and a Li, a Lin made tea to send in, and then out of the hall. Shi Song looked at them and said: "miss a Li, miss a Lin, you go to have a rest first. I''ll serve you here. Jiuye and they should discuss it very late." Han Laozi has officially recognized a Li and a Lin, and Shi Song has officially changed his words, but a Li and a Lin are not used to each other. She looked at Shi Song and said, "otherwise, just like before, you can call us a Li, a Lin?" Smell speech, when loose immediately wave a hand, "that can''t! How can we do that? No, no A Li and a Lin look at each other, very unaccustomed, but some helpless. A Li thought about it and said, "then call me four girls and call me three girls On Han''s side, Han Yifei is the eldest brother, Zhang Qiao is the second elder sister, ah Lin is the third elder brother, and ah Li is the fourth elder sister. It''s called three girls and four girls. It''s more comfortable than one girl at a time. Arlene immediately added, "yes." Shi song also nodded, "yes, three girls, four girls." Arlene said with a smile: "we won''t go down to have a rest. Otherwise, you can have a rest. A Li, let''s sit at the stone table, so that we can hear what we want immediately and prepare in time. " A Li: "good!" Shi song also went with them to sit down at the stone table. Anyway, did he go down to have a rest first? There was a big talk in it. In the hall. Mr. Liu handed some thick pamphlets to Gu Qian, and then returned them to his position. "Ninth master, county master, these pamphlets are from Daxing County. I''ve ordered people to sort out the tax books. I''ll send them to him in a few days. This time, we haven''t rained for nearly three months. Now it''s summer, and the weather will get hotter and hotter. The water level of the river is also falling. If it doesn''t rain again, I''m afraid it will be a dry year this year. Jiuye, county leader, should we do some prevention? " With that, Mr. Liu looked closely at Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao, waiting for them to speak. Zhang Qian, I look at Gu Qian. Gu Qian gently grins at him, and then looks at Mr. Liu, "we must pay attention to the disaster. What''s the key point for you to pass through the water source? In addition, separate people up the mountain to see where there is hidden water? In view of the present situation, we have to prepare for digging channels to divert water to the village in advance. The water that should be stored should also be stored. We can''t wait for the weather to rain. If it doesn''t rain, isn''t there no harvest? I have asked Uncle Tang. Now most villages in our county are planting flowers. These flowers need more water than crops. It is absolutely impossible to grow flowers without water. Many villagers are still planting flowers for the first time. We can''t let everyone lose confidence in this matter because of the drought. " After hearing this, Mr. Liu immediately said, "yes, nine masters! I''ll send someone down immediately after I go back tomorrow. " Gu Qian got up and took a map from the shelf. He spread the map on the desktop, "let''s have a look. This is the regional map of Daxing County." They all stood at the table and looked down at the map of the area on the table. There are some places on the map that have been marked with cinnabar. Gu Qian points to the places marked with cinnabar. "These places are the major water sources in Daxing County at present. There is a lake here, but only one river flows down from the lake. Let''s look at the villages near the lake. These villages rely on the stream water in the mountains. Now the weather is dry, and the stream water is less and less. Some of them have stopped flowing. I think so. Since we don''t drink from here, can we dig our own channel to divert water. The best place to drink is to pass through the gully, which can save a lot of trouble.You can see here, here, here, please draw water from these three places, and then distribute it to other villages. Although it seems very troublesome, at present, we can think of one of the few ways After listening to Gu Qian''s words, everyone was silent and thinking about the possibility. Zhang Qiao looked at the location of those villages. "Jiuye, if you lead the water from the pot down from this place, will it wash away all the fields in this area? You see here, this is the place you have to go through. But this place is all the land of the people. " Lord Liu kept nodding, "yes, the county leader is right. This place is all fields, and it''s flat. As long as the water gets here, it will spread around immediately. And the top of the mountain is steep. If the water is drawn down from the top, the current will be faster. If you rush down like this, there may be no crops below. " Gu Qian looked at them. "That''s why I said we should dig a canal. We can''t start digging from the top all the time. That requires too much manpower and material resources. That''s why I propose to use the gully. But when the water reaches this position, we have to dig a channel. If we allow the water to spread all around and can''t store the water, then it''s meaningless for us to lead the water down. After the water is drawn down, it''s not only for the service of this village, but also for this village, this village. It''s a very important channel. We have to dig well, we have to plan the route first, and then find someone to dig according to the route. " After Gu Qian finished, he looked at the crowd again. The crowd nodded and finally understood him. Zhang Qiao pointed to Haitang village. "We Haitang village depends on the stream in the mountain. The stream converges into a river, and the source of the river is here. There are still many villages next to the river, but our village is too far away from the lake to divert water from there. " Chapter 629 From the geographical map, the lake can supply only half of Daxing County. Another half of the area depends on the river in Haitang village. The water level of the river is getting lower and lower. It''s also downstream. I''m afraid it''s getting drier. "Ninth master, we have to send someone to have a look. Is there any water in the lower reaches now?" Gu Qian nodded. Mr. Liu immediately said, "don''t worry, county master. I''ll let people check it tomorrow. If you have any questions, please report them immediately." Zhang Qiao nodded: "good! Please arrange it for Mr. Liu. " Everyone was silent again, staring at the picture on the table. That lake can solve half of the problem, but the other half is difficult. Haitang village, the water head of the village, is now facing difficulties, and the downstream is even more difficult. "Nine boys, let''s go for a walk on the mountain tomorrow to see if there are any other water sources? Haitang village is the water source in this area. The best way is to find water in this area. It''s also the easiest. Because we lead the water from the source of water into the river, then the problem of the downstream will be solved. " Mr. Han suggested. Gu Qian nodded, "OK! I''ll accompany you up the mountain tomorrow. " "I''ll go too!" Zhang Qiao said immediately. Han Yifei also said, "I''ll go too!" Gu Qian looked at Zhang Qiao: "ah Qiao, you can''t go! You''re pregnant now. It''s physical work to go up the mountain, and I don''t know if you''ll meet some beasts. You can''t go there. " Han also said: "yes! Nine boys are right. Don''t follow everywhere. You are different now. This mountain is no better than at home. It''s hard to walk, and there are cane branches everywhere. What if you trip over? Stay at home! If you are well at home, we can rest assured. Let men do these things. " Zhang Qiao sighed secretly. She said yes, but she was thinking about how to persuade Gu Qian? This trip up the mountain, she must follow. Although it may be delayed, she doesn''t follow and doesn''t feel at ease. If there''s something she can avoid, at least. Let''s continue to discuss. Haitang village needs to find new water sources, while Qinghu village needs to find ways to bring the water from the lake to the villages of that generation. As many people as it takes to dig a canal, this place has to dig as many canals as it takes. They all start to calculate. Shi Song, they really did not guess wrong. These things could not be discussed in one night. Fortunately, aline and Ali didn''t go down to rest. In the middle of the night, they went to the kitchen to make some snacks and just went in to pad their stomachs. After the discussion, the sun came up. We went to Zhangjia to have breakfast together. After breakfast, Mr. Liu and Mrs. Liu went back to the county. Zhang Qiao looked at Mr. Han and said, "ah Yeh, I didn''t sleep all night last night. Otherwise, I won''t go up the mountain today and have a rest for a day. I''ll go back tomorrow." Zhang Dacheng knew that they had been discussing for a whole night, but they didn''t sleep. He quickly echoed: "Han Bo, I think ah Qiao is right. Take a day off today and go up the mountain tomorrow. I''m familiar with this area. I''ll go with you tomorrow. " Then he looked at Gu Qian again, "Gu Qian, do you think what I said is reasonable? Let''s have a rest today. In the afternoon, let''s go around the village, have a look at the Huatian, get to know the situation, and then go up the mountain tomorrow. " Zhang Qiao secretly squeezed Gu Qian''s hand. Gu Qian came over and nodded, "OK! Let''s get to know the situation in the village today and go up the mountain tomorrow. " They''ve all made up their minds, and they''ve arranged things today. Naturally, Mr. Han has no objection. In the morning, we went back to have a rest. After lunch, we went to patrol around and have a look at the flower fields in the village. The hotter the day is, the more worried everyone is. Maybe it''s because at noon, the sun has been in the sun for a whole morning, so the flower seedlings in the flower field are all a little bit rusty. Zhang Qiao looked at the bud under the green leaves, approached them, pushed the green leaves aside, and examined the flower bones below. He knows exactly what happened last year. This flower and fruit in front of us is definitely not as big as last year''s. It seems that the water and the weather have a great influence on these flowers. This year''s situation is really worrying. It took them an afternoon to finish the whole Haitang village. Finally, they stood by the river and looked at the river. Zhang Qiao had a feeling that the water level had fallen down a little more than yesterday. It''s evening. There are villagers carrying water by the river. When the villagers saw them standing by the river, they welcomed each other warmly. "Let''s go! Let''s go back. " Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao''s hand and looked at them, "ah Yeh, let''s go back.""Yes! Go back first. " The villagers watched them walk around the village all afternoon. After they left, they were all confident. "See? When they come back, there must be a way. I see. We don''t have to worry too much. " "Yes! Now ah Qiao is still the head of our county, let''s not worry about it. I''m sure there will be a solution soon. " ¡­¡­ In the evening, the family sat in the hall chatting, discussing the matter of going up the mountain to find water tomorrow. The door of the courtyard was suddenly knocked. Everyone looked at each other, Huang Guo immediately got up, "I''ll open the door!" Huang Guo ran to the gate of the courtyard in a hurry, opened the gate, saw the person standing outside, and called in surprise, "ah ye, how did you come?" Old man Zhang was embarrassed, "I I''ve come to find your father. It''s said that he will go up the mountain to look for water tomorrow. I have something to tell him. " Huang Guo sideways to get out of the way, "ah ye, you come in." "Good!" When Zhang Dacheng heard his father''s voice, he went out of the hall. Father and son looked at him and said, "Dad, why are you here?" Old man Zhang quickly lowered his head, squeezed his hands, and said in a low voice, "I heard that you are going to go up the mountain to find water tomorrow, so I came to find you something." "Come on. Everybody''s in there. " Old man Zhang shook his head. "I won''t go in. Let''s talk about it here." Zhang Dacheng walked towards him and stood in front of him. Old man Zhang said: "when I was a child, I heard the old people in the village say that there is a Yinhe River in Datong mountain behind our village. I heard that there is a lot of water in the Yinhe River, and the sound of running water can be heard outside the stone wall. However, it is also said that the Yinhe river is guarded by a divine beast. Because the Yinhe river flows down from the Milky way in the sky, it leads to the heaven. It is said that the divine beast is very fierce. When you are looking for water, don''t go to Datong mountain to avoid any bad things. Although it''s just a rumor, we can''t help believing it. It''s better to be careful in everything, right? " Zhang Dacheng was very surprised. It was the first time he had heard of such a thing. "I''m finished. I''ll go back first." Old man Zhang turned and left. Chapter 630 Zhang Dacheng was stunned for a while and then recovered. He ran after him quickly. "Dad, wait for me, wait for me." Old man Zhang stood outside the courtyard, turned to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? " "Dad, is the matter of Datong mountain true or false?" "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of it. Anyway, as time goes by, there will be no one nearby. This kind of thing, I''d rather believe it. I''m worried that you''ve found that place, so let me remind you. Are you all right? If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. " With that, old man Zhang turned and walked forward. Zhang Dacheng looked at his back, "Dad, thank you! Thank you for coming and telling me Old man Zhang waved and said nothing. Zhang Dacheng stood there for a while and watched old man Zhang leave until he disappeared around the corner. Then he went home. When Zhang Dacheng came back, everyone looked at him, and Zhang Liding was most anxious, "Dad, have you made it clear? Is there really a Yin River in Datong mountain Zhang Dacheng sat down and said, "it''s just that he heard that it may not be true. He''s worried that we''ll find that piece. He''s afraid that it''s dangerous, so he came to say it." In the hall, everyone was silent. After a while, master Han said, "since there is such a legend, why don''t we go and have a look? Let''s see if there is a river there. If there is, the problem of water source will be solved. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Nature is also full of changes. I''ve heard of the underground river before. It sounds like this is the underground river. " Liu worried about everyone''s safety, "Han Bo, is this dangerous? In case there is any kind of beast, isn''t it too dangerous for you to go there? " Huang Po Zi and Huang Guo are also worried. Mr. Han looked at them and said, "we don''t go in rashly. First we''ll see if there are any, and then we''ll try to find out. Don''t worry about it. You won''t get involved easily! But if there is an underground river, you must try it. " Mrs. Huang stares at Zhang Qiao, hoping that Zhang Qiao can persuade him. Zhang Qiao understood her meaning, but she didn''t persuade people according to her meaning. Instead, she had the same opinion as Han. "I also think I should go and have a look. Anyway, if I want to go up the mountain tomorrow, I''ll look for it in that area. However, Datong mountain is far away from here. This barren mountain has to pass through deep woods. It''s definitely impossible to go back and forth this day. Shall we make arrangements and prepare some dry food? " Since it''s all around, it''s better to look for it again. It''s a waste of time and energy to come back half way. Gu Qian nodded, "I think it''s OK!" Liu wants to persuade Gu Qian, but Zhang Dacheng holds her hand and pinches it gently, indicating that she doesn''t need to persuade. It''s no use persuading such a thing. Now this kind of situation, must be to find water, Gu Qian this character, such things must be personally. Because we not only need to find the water source, but also observe the topography of this area, so we can find a way to bring the water down. It''s also a major event to divert water down the mountain. If you are not careful, it may harm the people nearby. Gu Qian will not use manpower. Mr. Han also felt that he should do so. He got up and looked at everyone. "Let''s go back and have a rest first. If we want to go up the mountain tomorrow, we have to go to bed early." Everybody up, "OK! We all have an early rest. " Liu said: "I''ll prepare dry food. Ah Qiao, don''t worry about it. Have a good rest." "I see, mother." ¡­¡­ Back at home, Gu Qian and Han went to the study. Zhang Qiao went back to the house to wash her hair. Today, she washed her hair. While her hair was not dry, she had something to say to Gu Qian, so she took a book and leaned on the head of the bed. Dry your hair while reading. Gu Qian finished talking with the old man. When he opened the door, he saw Zhang Qiao lying on the bed reading a book, making her legs swing. Gu Qian closed the door, strode over, held her and turned her over, "how can you lie down? Will it crush the children? " Zhang Qiao quickly sat up and put the book in her hand aside. "Ninth master, don''t be nervous. The child is still young, so it won''t crush him. You should go to the toilet first. I''ll wait for you. " Gu Qian nodded. Knowing that she had something to say, he rushed out to take a bath, blew the light, went to bed, and put the people in his arms. "Do you want to follow me up the mountain?" "You can''t hide it from the ninth master." "Then you should know that I won''t agree, no one will agree, so go to sleep." Gu Qian directly said his attitude, interrupted Zhang Qiao''s idea. Zhang Qiao retreated from his arms. "Ninth master, really not?" "No! There''s no room for discussion. I asked you, women should be very careful in the first three months of pregnancy. They can''t be sedentary, can''t stand for a long time, and can''t overwork.You listen to me, don''t be willful! There is no need to worry about it. My grandfather and I are here. We will protect my father. It''s not easy to find water. Just stay at home and we''ll come back as soon as possible. " Gu Qian refused very simply. There was no room at all. Zhang Qiao knows that she can''t follow him up the mountain. She grabs his hand and feels the future quietly. After a long time, she didn''t let go. Gu Qian looked down at her, "you can''t feel anything, which means this trip will be safe, so don''t worry. Sleep in peace! I''ll get up early tomorrow. You''ll wake up too. Go to bed. You won''t be in a hurry at home. There will be news from Mr. Liu. You, the head of the county, still have business to deal with. " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao frowned and sighed. "As long as I knew that it was so troublesome to be a county leader, I would have the emperor take back his life and let me come back easily and continue to be Zhang Qiao." "It''s too much trouble for you to ask. If you let others hear this, you must feel that you are hypocritical, and you don''t have a backache when you stand and speak. " But Gu Liqian knew what she said. Zhang Qiao is really a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth. She never cares about those things. Maybe it has something to do with her experience. People who live a lifetime know more than ordinary people what is the most important. In his and Zhang Qiao''s eyes, the extra things are useless except the necessary ones. Zhang Qiao low smile, "I just don''t affectate! It''s all true "I know!" Gu Qian hugged her again and helped her to adjust a comfortable position in her arms. "In fact, you can think about it in a different way. Fortunately, you are the owner of Daxing County. This time when the disaster happened, it''s up to you whether the tax should be collected or how much can be reduced. Even if the tax burden is a little heavy, you can''t avoid it in the past "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that? " Zhang Qiao immediately grinned. Chapter 631 Gu Qian bowed his head and asked him, "do you think it''s good to be a county leader now? At least you can make decisions for the local people. Whether they eat soup or meat depends on you. " "Hey, hey! That''s a good thing to say Zhang Qiao low smile, stretch out a hand to embrace Gu Qian''s waist, "we hurry to sleep." "All right! Sleep. " The next morning, after breakfast, Gu Qian went up the mountain to look for water, accompanied by Han Laozi, Zhang Dacheng, Lin Changqing, Shi Jin and Shi Song. Deep in the mountains and wild forests, there is a doctor with him. Everyone can rest assured. Zhang Dacheng and Lin Changqing are familiar with this area. It is more appropriate to have them to lead the way. Zhang Qiao prepared a lot of things for Shi Jin to put away before she left. "Elder martial brother, take all these medicines. There are many insects and ants on the mountain." "Yes! I see When brocade took things, know she is not at ease, and said: "don''t worry! It''s just a trip up the mountain. Nothing will happen. " Zhang Qiao nodded. Gu Qian came up to her and said, "don''t worry! You don''t look like my ah Qiao. It''s just a trip to the mountain. There''s nothing to worry about. If you listen to your mother at home, you are not allowed to do heavy work. " Zhang Qiao was told in turn, had to nod. "It''s getting late. Let''s get going." "Yes Mr. Han waved his hand and told him, "ah Qiao, listen to your mother at home." "I see." Zhang Qian: "I will look at my sister, uncle Han, big brother, you can rest assured." Zhang Qiao looked down at her, rubbed her head, "you can, little housekeeper." Zhang Qian opened her hand and said, "they''re not housekeepers. They''re so cute. They''re just cute." Everyone was amused by Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian and they went up the mountain with dry food. Liu patted Zhang Qiao on the shoulder. "Ah Qiao, let''s go back to the house. Didn''t you say you wanted to eat snail powder yesterday? Early this morning, ah Qian went to the river and picked up a lot of snails. She raised them for a day and let them spit mud. Today, Niang first made rice noodles, then ground some soybeans and fried some rotten skin. You can eat snail powder tomorrow morning. " Zhang Qiao immediately nodded, "good! Let me help you. Do you want soybeans? I''ll pick the beans. " "Yes! Let''s go. " This next Liu''s don''t stop her, want to let her hand live, estimate also won''t always worry about those people who go up the mountain. Liu Shi went to take out the things and took them to the yard. Everyone was busy together. Zhang Qian, with a small hoe, turned the soil in the ridge under the courtyard wall, ready to sort out and plant some shallots. In this way, when you want to use onions at home, it''s more convenient to pinch them directly in the yard. Zhang Qiao looked at the busy family in the yard and couldn''t help bending her lips and laughing. Although the time of leaving is not long, I always feel that this kind of warm feeling has been for a long time. She came in with a basket and said, "I just went to dig some grass roots to make duck soup later." Liu nodded, "yes! Maogen duck soup, this time to drink, it is ah. By the way, wait a minute. I''ll slaughter the duck. I''ll leave the blood and cook it. Tomorrow morning I''ll cook the snail powder for ah Qiao. " Huang took the basket to the kitchen. "I''ve washed it. I can use it later. What are you doing now? What can I do for you? " "It''s nothing, or you can pick up soybeans with ah Qiao and just sit and chat." Liu put down the things in his hand, turned around and brought a stool to Huang Pozi, "elder sister, sit down." They didn''t call each other as their own mother like others. They used to call each other sisters. Mrs. Huang sat down and asked, "miss two, I''ve heard a little about settling down. They have already got the retribution. I should not ask more about their coming. But, I still want to know, how did they suddenly come to such an end? Does an Zhenlin really do something like that? " Zhang Qiao put the bad soybeans in her hand into the bamboo tube. "These things were investigated by the emperor. The evidence is solid. It must be true. He is selfish and his favorite person is always himself. In recent years, without the help of the general''s office, settling down is getting worse day by day. Naturally, he didn''t want to see his family settled down while he was marquis. Of course, it must be his own ambition. In fact, it''s not necessary to make it so clear that the bad guys all get what they deserve. That''s all right. " "I''ve got a sigh, and I know the truth. Just, sometimes always think of the past, the heart of hate, more or less or will surge up"Don''t worry! As time goes on, those enmities will naturally fade away. " After hearing Mrs. Huang''s words, Zhang Qiao comforted her easily. How can the hatred of more than ten or twenty years be dispersed overnight. Mrs. Huang is different from herself. Although she is related to an Zhenlin by blood, she has no kinship and has never witnessed what he has done. Naturally, her hatred will not be as strong as that of Mrs. Huang. Zhang Qiao can understand Mrs. Huang. "What about the rest of the family, where have they been distributed? Will it make a comeback in the future? When they know the second lady''s life experience, will they retaliate? " Mrs. Huang is concerned about Zhang Qiao''s safety again. Smell speech, the other people in the yard all stopped, Qi Qi ground toward Zhang Qiao to see to come over, the face is full of worry. It''s said that the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although it''s lonely to settle down, it doesn''t necessarily mean that they have no connections at all. It is not impossible to retaliate. Zhang Qiao looked at everyone and laughed, "don''t be nervous! That can''t happen. The ninth master sent people to stare at them. What''s more, their crimes were not light, and they were sent to the northwest. In such a place, how can they make a comeback so easily? Even if they have the ability, Jiuye and the emperor will not give them a chance. You just put your heart back in your stomach. Nothing like that will happen. " "Ah Qiao, hurry up and come to Lin Jinshan''s house with me. His daughter-in-law started it before dawn, but she hasn''t given birth to the baby yet. It''s said that people are dying. Go and have a look. " Zhang Mu Niang rushed in from the outside of the yard and cried anxiously. Zhang Qiao quickly put down the hands of soybeans, "wait a minute! I''ll carry the medicine box. " "Second sister, I''ll go back and carry the medicine box. I''ll let ah Qian take me there later." After stopping, Zhang Qiao ran down the mountain quickly. Chapter 632 Zhang Qiao nodded and then said to her family: "come back quickly, brother. You can put up the carriage. Later, you may have to go to town to get some medicine. Mother, let''s go and have a look. " "Well, good! I''ll set up the carriage at once Zhang Liding immediately responded. Liu Shi just has this meaning, "good!" Huang aunt also put the hands of the beans to HuangGuo, "Guo''er, you are at home, I also go to see." Finish saying, anxious to follow up. A group of people came to Lin Jinshan''s house in a hurry. There were many people standing at the gate of the courtyard. They saw Zhang Qiao coming. They quickly got out of the way and enthusiastically said, "ah Qiao, this is terrible. Maybe the situation is not very good. Please help her to have a look." "Good!" Zhang Qiao nodded. Ah Before entering the courtyard, Yuan''s shouts came from his ears, and several people''s steps were faster. There were also many women standing in the yard, all with scorched faces. Zhang Qiao didn''t care to say hello to them, so she hurried into the room. Aunt Huang went to the kitchen to see if there was anyone cooking hot water? Creak When the door opened, Lin Jinshan, who was standing in front of the bed and was about to cry, immediately turned his head and looked over. When he saw Zhang Qiao, his eyes lit up and he came quickly. "Ah Qiao, you must help them." His eyes twinkled and he could cry. Liu was surprised, "Jinshan, why are you here? This, this This is having a baby. Why are you a big man here? " Wenpo, who was standing at the end of the bed, answered in advance: "he was worried about his daughter-in-law and couldn''t get out. You say, he''s here. It''s really influential. When his daughter-in-law called, he was as anxious as anything. You can blow him out quickly. I''ve coaxed him for a long time, but he can''t help here. " Wenpo dislikes Lin Jinshan, because Lin Jinshan has always influenced yuan''s mood here. Also called, he was nervous at a loss, has been asking wenpo this and that. I''ve been influenced. Lin Jinshan looked at Liu and Zhang Qiao with embarrassment. "My daughter-in-law is so miserable. I''m just worried. I''m worried about them... " Liu Shi understands his mood, "everybody will worry, this is very normal. But you really can''t be here. You go out first. Ah Qiao and I are here to help you. I''m sure your daughter-in-law and children will be safe. This woman gives birth to a child is to walk in front of the gate of death, pain is inevitable, and so on to give birth to the child is good. You go out quickly, you influence here, on the contrary, it will delay your daughter-in-law to give birth to a child, and that will be even worse. " Lin Jinshan looks at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao echoed: "that''s right! Brother Jinshan, you go outside first. You first kill a chicken, clean up, chop quickly, put a little salt into it, do not put a drop of water, directly put in the pot steaming. After the chicken is steamed, there will be a bowl of chicken soup inside. At that time, bring the bowl of chicken soup to my sister-in-law for nutrition and spirit. It''s time-consuming and physical to have a baby. The physical strength of the eldest sister-in-law is very important, so hurry up. " "Well, yes! I''ll go at once Lin Jinshan looked at Yuan who was sweating with pain, "daughter-in-law, I''ll kill the chicken. You''re OK! don ''t panic! When ah Qiao comes, she will surely keep your mother and son safe. " Yuan nodded. Lin Jinshan went out in a hurry. Zhang Qiao pointed out the work to him, and he knew what to do, so he was no longer like a headless fly just now. Lin Jinshan went out, and wenpo was relieved. "The county master has a way." Zhang Qiao nodded, went to the bed, "mother, you go to help my aunt, I''m in front here with my sister-in-law." "Good!" Zhang Qiao twisted her handkerchief to wipe yuan''s sweat, helped her feel her pulse, and then encouraged her, "sister-in-law, hold on. As long as you hold on, the child and you will be safe. " Yuan''s heart was in a panic and he had no master. When Zhang Qiao came here, she didn''t have to do anything, so she was quite at ease. Zhang Qiao''s excellent medical skills virtually gave yuan''s strength and confidence. Yuan nodded, "OK! I''ll listen to you. I''m not afraid if you''re here. " Wenpo groped at the end of the bed, checking the condition of Gongkai. Found almost, and came to touch yuan''s stomach, check the fetal position is not correct? She found that the fetal position was not correct, so she tried to adjust it. Kowtow, kowtow Aline carrying the medicine box, while knocking on the door, while calling: "second sister, I carry the medicine box, you come to open the door." Zhang Qiao came to open the door. "You and a Li are waiting outside for a while. When you need help, I''m calling you." "All right!" Unknowingly, an hour later, yuan still didn''t give birth to the child. When he got to the back, the entrance of the palace was closed. I''m worried about wenpo.Yuan''s physical strength is getting worse and worse. Wenpo said anxiously: "what can we do now, county master? The mouth of the palace is not open, and the physical strength of the puerpera is getting worse and worse. Now he... " In the middle, Zhang Qiao has helped Yuan Shi with acupuncture several times. She uses acupuncture to lift her spirit and relieve her pain. Yuan''s condition is more clear than wenpo''s, and her physical strength is getting worse. She took an old ginseng from the medicine box, cut it into pieces and put it into yuan''s mouth. "Elder sister-in-law, you must support, take this ginseng tablet and recover some physical strength." Yuan''s eyes were a little lax, and his words were not clear: "ah Qiao, help Save the child... " "You are as important as the children. Don''t worry! You have to hold on. Only if you are good, can the child be good. " Zhang Qiao held her hand tightly to cheer him up, but she had no bottom in her heart. The entrance of the palace was closed. She was a little afraid. Zhang Qiao is not good at delivering children, but she has read a lot of medical books recently. It was mainly because she was pregnant. Gu Qian asked Shi Jin to read more medical books in this area, and she followed. Zhang Qiao asked wenpo: "can you cut it?" Wenpo shook her head. "In this case, it''s useless to cut it. It''s up to him, county leader. Your medical skills are so good. Is there any way? I''m afraid it''s not very good that the child has been in the stomach for too long and will not be born again. " Yuan immediately cried. She suffered a lot when she was pregnant with the baby, and almost all of them were in bed. Now the child can''t be born, in fact, part of the reason is that the knife has been lying in bed, lack of exercise. "Ah Qiao Save the children Please Help him... " Zhang Qiao took a deep breath, closed her eyes and tried to think about the medical books she had read. There is a method of laparotomy in medical books. Zhang Qiao clearly remembers how to do the operation, but She''s never done it, and she''s not sure. She opened her eyes and turned to look at yuan. Chapter 633 "Sister in law, do you believe me?" Yuan nodded, "believe it! You Of course I believe you Zhang Qiao said, "I''ll give it to you. Just listen to us." With that, she called to the door, "Ali, Alin, come in." Creak The door opened and closed quickly. A Li and a Lin come over, "second sister." Zhang Qiao took out a small porcelain vase from the medicine box and said, "Ali, pour ten pills out of it, melt the water and give it to my sister-in-law to drink. Arlene, you put the knives and tools here in the water and boil them for another quarter of an hour. Go Arlene took a big bag of tools and said, "OK! I''ll go at once Wenpo asked, "what should I do, county master?" "You continue to observe and do what you have just done. When they have everything ready, you are helping me." Zhang Qiao said as she took things out of the medicine box. The things to be used for suture and hemostatic drugs are listed in the same way. "Niang, you help me to move the table to the bedside, so that I can pick up things later." Liu nodded, "OK! I''ll go right away. " When Zhang Qiao is almost ready, aline comes in with the hot tools. "Second sister, everything is ready." "Good! Let''s start. " Zhang Qiao stabbed yuan with a needle and asked, "sister-in-law, did you feel any pain just now?" Yuan shook his head. Zhang Qiao stabbed again, "now?" Yuan still shook his head. "Sister in law, you have a good feeling, I''ll give you another shot later." With that, Zhang Qiao put another needle into her. Yuan still shook his head. Zhang Qiao was relieved. According to the time, the Ma boiling soup she had taken earlier should have produced effect. When everything is ready, Zhang Qiao begins to work. In addition to a Li and a Lin, Liu Shi and Wen Po also help her. Wen Po and Liu Shi directly took the sheets and pulled them left and right, blocking yuan''s sight. Because Zhang Qiao is going to have an operation. If she doesn''t block it a little, it may have an impact on Yuan''s eyes. Liu is standing on the bed. Wenpo takes off her shoes and squats on the bed. Wenpo looks at Zhang Qiao and raises her knife as thin as silkworm wings. She is shocked. "This This is to... " Zhang Qiao looked at her sternly. Her eyes narrowed and the cold light burst out. She was too scared to speak. "Be quiet, don''t make noise, just cooperate with me." Wenpo bites her lips for fear that she might cry out. Liu trusts Zhang Qiao very much. She has been a butcher herself for more than ten years, but it''s the first time that she sees someone hacking people in front of her face. Although Liu''s face didn''t say anything, his face was still pale, and he didn''t dare to look at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao couldn''t go up to observe their expressions and concentrated on the operation. When she took the child out, she said, "Arlene, you help my mother pull the cloth, mother, come here, come here and help me cut my child''s navel." The child was black and purple. After he was taken out, he just whispered, and everyone''s heart was hanging. Liu handed the sheet to aline and immediately came to cut the umbilical cord for the child. Then he grabbed the child''s foot, turned the child upside down and patted him on the buttocks. Children eat pain, wow cry, but the cry is not particularly loud. Zhang Qiao can''t separate herself. Now she has to sew up yuan''s, which can''t be interrupted, so she has to ask Liu to help check the child''s condition. "Arlene, you hold the sheet by yourself. Mother, you and your aunt check the child quickly. The child may be choked by amniotic fluid. He''s been in his stomach too long. You need to deal with it quickly. " "Oh, yes!" Liu nodded and held the child aside in a hurry. Wenpo also came down from the bed and glanced at Yuan''s stomach carelessly. Her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. Zhang Qiao glanced at the corner of her eyes and said, "hurry up and look at the children. These are not your worries." "Yes, yes! The county leader can rest assured that I have been delivering babies for more than 20 years, and I am very experienced in this aspect. The child has been in his stomach for a long time and choked by amniotic fluid. Just help him clear the amniotic fluid and fetal stains in his nose and throat, and it will be OK soon. " "Hurry up!" Zhang Qiao can''t be distracted for too long. Wenpo put on her shoes and took care of her children with Liu. She didn''t dare to be distracted to see yuan''s stomach any more. Zhang Qiao didn''t get distracted to look at the children, and she concentrated on sewing. An hour later, Zhang Qiao stopped. Aline put the sheets away, and helped yuan''s clothes close, and then covered the quilt. "Second sister, sit down for a while."Zhang Qiao cleaned her hands and looked at the used tools in the basin. "Arlene, take these and clean them. Then, as in the beginning, boil them in boiling water for a quarter of an hour, wipe them and put them back in the bag." "Good! You don''t have to worry about these later. " A Li quickly went to pour water, "second sister, drink water." Zhang Qiao Gulu drank several glasses of water in a row. She was looking at her hands and her feet, but her hands and feet trembled slightly. Two hours altogether. During the whole process, she operated on her own, which was a matter of great energy consumption and physical strength. With a long sigh of relief, she turned to look over at the bed. Maybe it''s too tired, or maybe it''s because of Mapei soup. Yuan has fallen asleep. Liu Shi and Wen Po are still taking care of the child. Zhang Qiao thinks of the purple child and stands up by the table. Ali quickly held her, "second sister, you''ve been tired for so long. Take a rest first. There''s Aunt Zhang over there. They''re there. You don''t have to worry. That wenpo has experience. She will take good care of her children. I''ve seen it just now. The baby is not as purple as it was when she was born. " Zhang Qiao is not at ease, "let''s go and have a look." Zhang Qiao and a Li stand on one side, watching Liu Shi and Wen Po busy. After they clean the child, Zhang Qiao starts to check the child''s condition. A Li is right. The color of the child is better, but Zhang Qiao doesn''t dare to be careless. Zhang Qiao is very clear about how difficult it is for yuan to have a baby. The child''s condition is not very good. Zhang Qiao asks a Li to take her silver needle bag and prick a few needles on the child. The last needle pricks down. The child screams and finally has a loud cry. Liu raised his sleeve to wipe his tears. Wenpo breathed a long sigh of relief. "County master, the child is OK." Zhang Qiao nodded, she put the silver needle bag away, a Li helped her back to the table and sat down, "second sister, you sit down first. We''ll clean up the house and wait for her family to come in "Good! I''m really tired, too. by the way! You bring me the medicine box Zhang Qiao faintly feels some pain in her lower abdomen. She secretly says that it''s not good. Chapter 634 "Good! I''ll be right there Ali quickly picked up the medicine box, put it on the table and asked, "second sister, what do you want? I''ll find it for you. " "I''ll do it." Zhang Qiao took out a small porcelain vase from the box, poured out six pills from it, threw them into her mouth, and swallowed them directly before drinking. A Li was surprised. "Second sister, this is What''s wrong with you? " Liu Shi hears a Li''s words, immediately runs over, a face anxiously asks: "ah Qiao, how are you? But what''s wrong? " She seriously looked at Zhang Qiao''s face and found that her complexion was not very good. She thought that she had been busy for so long and didn''t have a rest in the middle of the way. "Ah Qiao, my mother will take you home to have a rest first." "Niang, I''ll sit here and have a rest. I''ll prescribe two prescriptions later. I''m just tired if you''re busy first." Zhang Qiao knew that Liu could not hide, and admitted that she was tired. Standing for such a long time, the brain nerves have been tense. She is really tired. Liu asked uneasily: "is it really all right?" "I''m tired. Niang, hurry up and get busy. Let''s go home together after we''re done. Is that ok? " "Yes Liu''s this just went to help wenpo to clean up yuan''s house. Wen Po grabbed Liu''s hand, lowered her voice, and said: "big sister, the medical skill of our county leader is really amazing. When I watched her use the knife just now, my heart was shaking. I How capable the county leader is Liu''s smile, "maternal mother and child safety is good, let''s do things first." "Good!" Wenpo didn''t dare to ask or say more for fear of making people unhappy. She helped people clean up seriously. After a short rest, she began to feel the pain in her abdomen. "Arlene, take this out to my elder brother, let him go to town to apply for medicine, and catch ten copies each." "OK, second sister." A Lin takes out the prescription to Zhang Liding. Lin Jinshan stops a Lin and asks, "girl a Lin, how''s my daughter-in-law? Is she OK? " "Nothing! Mother and son are safe! Congratulations After hearing this, Lin Jinshan knelt down on the ground with a plop, kowtowing and saying: "Mom and Dad, do you hear me? Mother and son are safe. " The villagers gathered around and kept reporting good news. "Congratulations, Jinshan has become a father." "Congratulations "Jinshan, Congratulations "Thank you! Thank you Lin Jinshan nodded with a smile, but raised his sleeve to wipe his tears. At this time, someone said, "the baby is born. It''s about boiling red eggs." "Ah?" Lin Jinshan was stunned for a moment, and then remembered the rules of the village. He quickly found Mu Niang Zhang in the crowd, "aunt, please come with me, I''ll give you the eggs, and you can help me cook the eggs." "Yes! Let''s go. " Zhang Mu Niang and Kong all went to the kitchen together. Lin Jinshan took all the eggs he had collected recently to the kitchen. "Auntie, I don''t quite understand these rules, so you can help me make up your mind and see how much it needs to be cooked? All the eggs are here. Do you think it''s enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll find someone to buy some right away. " Kong looked at the eggs in the mine and estimated that they were not enough. "There are still some at home. I''ll send someone to fetch them." Zhang Mu Niang also way: "my home also has, I let Zhang Mu take." Lin Jinshan said gratefully: "that''s OK! How many eggs did my aunt take? Be sure to tell me the quantity. I''ll accumulate eggs later and give them back to my aunt. " It''s hard for Lin Jinshan to buy it. I don''t think that''s good. Kong and Mu Niang nodded! That''s it. You go ahead and do your work "Well, good! Thank you, auntie "What do the villagers thank for? Let''s go. Go to the door and wait for them to clean up, then you can go in to see your daughter-in-law and hug your son. " Kong looked at Lin Jinshan and couldn''t help laughing. The boy became a father for the first time. Earlier, he was so nervous that he broke into a cold sweat. His eyes were red and he was about to cry. Now I hear that mother and son are safe and happy like a big fool. Zhang Qiao didn''t come out of the room until Liu was busy. "Ah Qiao, thank you so much!" Lin Jinshan rushed up to thank you. Zhang Qiao shook her head. "My sister-in-law is still sleeping. She''s too tired. Maybe she didn''t wake up so early. Brother Jinshan, come in with me. I have something to tell you. " Lin Jinshan nodded. Zhang Qiao said to Liu: "Niang, I''ll go first and come out later." "Good! Go ahead. " Zhang Qiao goes back to the house with Lin Jinshan. They go to the bed. Zhang Qiao tells Lin Jinshan about the cesarean section carefully. "Brother Jinshan, the situation was too critical at that time, and there was no other way, so I had to take the baby by caesarean section. Next, I will come every day to help my sister-in-law apply medicine and check the wound. You should take care of her more carefully.There are many things you can''t eat, and you should pay attention to some places in the wound. I''ll tell you carefully, and you should remember all of them. " Lin Jinshan said gratefully: "ah Qiao, thank you! If you were not here today, your sister-in-law and children would be in danger. I understand what you mean. They can be safe. That''s the best. Caesarean birth, you are also for them, I certainly will not have any complaints, will not think, thank you too late. Then tell me what you should pay attention to. I''ll listen. If there''s anything I don''t remember, I''ll ask you. " Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and carefully told him all the things he should pay attention to. Zhang Qiao said this to Lin Jinshan alone, and also focused on caesarean section. She was afraid that Lin Jinshan would think more after seeing the wound. She explained to Lin Jinshan that caesarean section is also a way for women to have children, especially for women with dystocia, it is a way to save lives. Zhang Qiao carefully told for a long time, Lin Jinshan also seriously listen. "Come on! That''s all. If you have anything you don''t remember or are not sure about, ask me "All right!" Zhang Qiao waved, "then I''ll go back first." "Thank you! Ah Qiao. " "No! Brother Jinshan, you''re welcome. " Zhang Qiao turns around and leaves. After going out, Liu Shi and a Li accompany her nervously. They directly support her when they get out of the courtyard. Zhang Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry at them. "Niang, a Li, I''m not so serious." Liu Shi''s face is serious, "don''t scare us, you just took medicine, isn''t it serious?"? There must be something wrong. Ah Qiao, it''s no small matter. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me. Mother is more experienced than you in having children, right? You can''t hide and tuck in. You know, it''s related to the child''s health. You can''t be careless. " Chapter 635 Knowing that she couldn''t hide it from her, Zhang Qiao said, "mother, after standing for a long time, I feel a little pain in my lower abdomen. I know that standing for a long time is easy to move fetal Qi, so I took a few pills. I''m on guard. You see, didn''t I prepare an abortion pill for myself? Mother, you can rest assured. I''m much better now. When I get home, I''ll just go to bed and have a sleep. " Smell speech, Liu Shi distressed of looking at her, the eye socket is suffused with red, "you this wench, for the sake of others all ignore own body, you say, I don''t see tight you a bit, this can go?" "No, no! My mother must keep a close eye on me, or I can''t do it! " Zhang Qiao hurriedly followed Liu''s words, her eyes were red, and she felt uncomfortable, "Niang, you are a heroine who used a pig knife to pull me and my elder brother to grow up. You can''t cry. If you cry, I will cry with you." Liu''s a listen, hurriedly tears in the eye socket forced to go back. "You silly child, why do I cry? I don''t cry! Why do I cry? " "Hey, hey! That''s good. Let''s go. " "Go! You go home and have a rest. You must be obedient. " "Yes, I promise to listen to my mother." Zhang Qiao raised her hand to promise, with a playful face. Back home, Zhang Qiao was immediately sent back to the house by Liu, watching her lie down on the bed, and then came out of her house. Huang Guo asked, "mother, what happened to ah Qiao?" "Nothing! It''s just that she''s too tired. I''ll let her lie down in bed for a while. Wait a minute. Don''t disturb her. Let her sleep. " Liu smelled the strong smell of bean oars and asked, "Guo''er, did you make Yuba?" "Well, I also made some tofu and left a large pot of bean curd. Just now I wanted to ask ah Qiao if she wanted to eat it?" Liu Shi waved his hand, "put it first, let her have a rest. She gave birth to your sister-in-law Jinshan. She was tired for two hours. I''ve been standing for two hours, and I''ve seen her shaking hands and feet. " "Ah?" Huang Guo was surprised. Liu pointed to the kitchen, "go in and talk." "Oh, good!" Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went into the kitchen. Liu told her about Yuan''s dystocia and Zhang Qiao''s caesarean section. Huang Guo was stunned and said, "mother, I know now that people are still alive after being ripped open." "Silly girl, ah Qiao is a disciple of ghost medicine. She has good medical skills and can naturally save people." Liu''s a face Ao Jiao of say, "by the way, a Qian that wench?" "Oh, ah Qian has gone to the workshop." "This girl is not free." "Niang, although a Qian is still young, she has her own opinions. She knows what she wants to do. Who knows these things? Ah Qian of our family is wonderful. " Huang Guo likes Zhang Qian very much. She is very smart, warm and sweet. Liu''s smile. "That''s OK. You''ll be busy first. I''ll catch some chickens. Later, let Arlene send two to Lin Jinshan''s house. His daughter-in-law will be in confinement. We can''t give nothing. I''ll kill another chicken and steam a bowl of Chicken Soup for ah Qiao. She''s too tired today. " "Yes! Go ahead, then. I''ll make some hot water. " "Good!" ¡­¡­ On the mountain, Gu Qian found a place to sit down, drink water, eat dry food and have a rest. They have been walking for a whole morning, but they still haven''t found any water source. Some of them are old news. There is little water flowing down the gully. Lin Changqing lifted his sleeve to wipe sweat, looked at the clear sky, and sighed again. What can we do? This day, every day is the sun, the weather is getting hotter day by day, this is just in summer. It has to wait until midsummer. What''s the heat like? Is there any water in it? At that time, it''s not that the things in the fields are gone. Whether people can survive or not has become a big problem. After all, people have to drink water. Gu Qian ate a cake, drank some water, and then asked Zhang Dacheng, "Dad, how far is it from Datong mountain? Can we find a shortcut, go there first, and then go back to other sources of water? " Gu Qian thinks that rumors are certainly not just rumors. Maybe they are true, but divine beasts may not. "No one has ever been there in Datong mountain. No one in the village will go there. First, it''s far away from here. Later, I heard that there are many beasts there. I haven''t been there, so I don''t know if I have any strength. Let''s look around here. It will take a little more time Zhang Dacheng shakes his head. Few people in the village know about Datong mountain. People of old man Zhang''s age have only heard from their grandparents and never been there. Gu Qian looks at Lin Changqing. Lin Changqing immediately shook his head, "I don''t know! This place sounds very mysterious. The village has been handed down from generation to generation. Let''s keep away from it.If you don''t want to look for water, I don''t suggest you go to that place, in case there is a beast I''m worried... " Lin Changqing didn''t finish what he said, but what he was worried about was clear to everyone. Master Han was silent for a moment, "I believe that man will conquer nature! Let''s do our best, but we don''t listen to fate! You can''t just look at Tianhan. You have to find a way. People think of all the ways. Don''t worry too much. Now there is still water in the river. It can last for some days. Let''s find the water first. " "All right!" Mr. Han is worthy of being a general. His words can always boost the morale. We soon have the determination to have a good rest and continue on the road. Without Lin Changqing and Zhang Dacheng knowing it, Gu Qian also sent dark guards to look for water sources everywhere. This time, they are not the only ones going up the mountain. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao had a sleep. When she woke up, it was evening. When he came out of the room, he saw Liu''s family and they went out with buckets. "Mother, are you going to water the flowers? wait a minute! I''ll go, too. " Liu immediately looked at him nervously, "no, no! You can''t go. You promised me to be obedient. You are tired enough to work in the fields today "Mother, I''m not going to work. I''m just going to have a look in the field and see what''s going on. I promise not to do anything, not to do any work. Let me go with you. " Listen to Zhang Qiao keep promise, Liu just let her go to the field. In the field, there are people carrying water to water the flowers everywhere. When they see Zhang Qiao coming, they all give up their work and greet each other warmly. Zhang Qiao first inspected the flowers in one side of the field, and then went to the river. Maybe there are many people carrying water. Zhang Qiao always feels that the water level has dropped again. "Sister." "Ah Qian, why are you here? Don''t you mean you''re in the workshop? " Zhang Qiao, Zhang Qian''s hand, suddenly came to mind scenes. Chapter 636 "I knew my flowers were going to be watered, so I came to help. Sister, what are you looking at here? " Zhang Qian said, looking down at the water in the river, did not find that Zhang Qiao''s face was very bad. "Oh, it seems that there is less water in the river." "Sister, do you think so?" "Sister?" Zhang Qian said something for a long time, but she didn''t see Zhang Qiao''s response. She turned to look at her. Seeing that her face was not very good, she immediately asked anxiously, "sister, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Zhang Qiao returned to her senses and released her hand. "Ah Qian, I''ll go home first. Can you help my mother pour water here?" "Yes! I came here to water, but are you ok? You don''t look very well. I''ve heard that you''re helping sister Jinshan deliver the baby. I''ve heard that you''ve been busy for a long time. Are you tired? Shall I take you back to rest first? " Zhang Qian looks at her uneasily. Lin Jinshan''s daughter-in-law had a baby and had a difficult labor. The news had spread in the village, and Zhang Qian also heard about it. Zhang Qiao waved her hand, "no! I''ve been sleeping all afternoon. I just woke up. It''s OK. " "And you?" "I''ll go back to rest, so you can rest assured? You can help quickly. There are many fields at home, and my father is not at home. " Zhang Qiao turned and walked back, "I''m leaving!" "Love, OK." Zhang Qian saw that she didn''t seem to be doing anything. I followed her to my field. Zhang Qiao said hello to Liu Shi, and then I went home. As soon as Zhang Qiao left, Liu asked Zhang Qian, "ah Qian, what''s wrong with your sister?" "She said it''s OK. I want to go home and have a rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu frowned. She always felt that Zhang Qiao had something on her mind. She was a little worried. She looked at Zhang Qian and Huang Guo, "you two water first. I''ll go back and have a look." "Oh, yes!" As soon as Liu left the field, Mrs. Huang came with a bucket. "Ah Qiao, are you in the room?" Liu hurried home, called a few times outside the door, but did not hear Zhang Qiao''s response. She pushed the door in and there was no one in the room. I went to the flower house to find someone, but there was no one there. Liu rushed to Houshan Gu''s house in a hurry, and found Zhang Qiao there. "Ah Qiao, how did you come back here?" "Oh, I came back for a book." Zhang Qiao quickly disguised her worries, not to let Liu worry. A woman knows better than a mother! Liu saw Zhang Qiao for a while and knew that something was wrong with her. She went to hold her hand. "Ah Qiao, you can''t hide something from your mother. Let''s talk about it quickly. What''s the matter? I don''t think you look very well when you come back from the river. What must be the matter? You You don''t feel anything, do you? " Liu is also looking at Zhang Qiao this way, just suddenly think of Zhang Qiao that dangerous sense of foreknowledge. Zhang Qiao was stunned. Liu decided his guess, and then he got worried. "Now that you know, why don''t you say it? What can you do by yourself? Let''s talk about it together. That''s the right way. Do you want to talk about something bad happened to them when they went up the mountain? Or what''s going on at home? Say it! If you don''t tell me about it, I''ll have to know sooner or later? You are in a hurry to death. Speak quickly Zhang Qiao knows that Liu has seen through it. If she doesn''t say it again, it will make you more worried. "Mother, I really have a bad feeling, so I''m trying to find a way now. I think I''ll have to go up the mountain myself. " "Is it really your father?" Liu''s heart hung. "No! It''s the water. Niang, I can''t say it clearly now. I have to go in person. Where''s my brother? My brother, is she back? Let my brother come with me and I''ll find some more people. " Now that this matter has been said, Zhang Qiao began to arrange, "Niang, I''ll wait here. Go and help me find my brother, as well as a Lin and a Li. They have martial arts skills. Let them follow me up the mountain. " "I''m going too!" "No way!" Zhang Qiao immediately objected, "Niang, it''s useless for you to go there. You''re at home. If you''re not at home, everyone has to be nervous. " "But you''re still pregnant? If you run around like this, will you No way! It''s too dangerous. You''re tired today, and you''re still alive. " The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He didn''t dare to let Zhang Qiao work so hard. "Niang, I''ll take my own contraceptive. I''ll protect myself. Don''t worry. I value this child more than anyone else. I won''t let her have anything to do with it. " Zhang Qiao is afraid that Liu Shi continues to insist, "or I go to find elder brother." "No, no, no! You''re here. I''ll find them. We''ll be here soon. " Liu rushed out. Zhang Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then called out the dark Wei."Madame." "You go down and gather ten people, get ready, and then follow us up the mountain secretly. Send two people to the mountain first, let them find the ninth master with the fastest speed, and let the ninth master wait for me in the same place. " Zhang Qiao immediately ordered. Gu Qian had already told them to comfort them and let them protect Zhang Qiao at home and not let Zhang Qiao do dangerous things. Now it''s almost dark. Zhang Qiao is going up the mountain. This is a very dangerous thing. Dark Wei quickly knelt down on one knee, arched his hand and said: "madam, before going up the mountain, I have told my subordinates to protect my wife at home, and don''t let my wife do dangerous things. It''s too dark now. Madam, it''s not wise to go up the mountain at this time. Think twice, madam "Ninth master, do you have to listen to me?" Zhang Qiao asked. Dark Wei nods. "Since the ninth master has said that, then you should carry it out. Now listen to me and do as I tell you. The sooner the better Zhang Qiao has a straight face. She is a mother of the family. She''s usually just friendly, so she doesn''t seem to have much aura, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have aura. Dark Wei looks up at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao frowned, "don''t you go down to do it?" "Yes, I''ll go at once." Dark Wei gets up and goes down to arrange in a hurry. Zhang Qiao hurried to the pharmacy and took some medicine from it. As soon as she came out of the Department pharmacy, she met Liu''s family. "Ah Qiao, I''ve got everyone. After thinking about it, I''ll go with you, or I won''t be at ease. " Zhang Qiao looked at Liu and saw that she was still carrying a pig knife. She knew that she had made up her mind to go up the mountain. She couldn''t persuade her. Zhang Liding said anxiously, "I''ve tried to persuade my mother, but I can''t help it." "Forget it! Time is running out. Let''s go now. " Zhang Qiao handed the things in her hand to a Li, "let''s go! Walk and talk. Have you arranged everything at home? " Chapter 637 Liu followed her and said, "it''s arranged! I told your aunt to watch the house. I told her that we were going to Qinghu village. I didn''t say anything about going up the mountain, so they didn''t worry about it. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! Let''s go. " Five people went up the mountain in a hurry. Gu''s house was in the back mountain. When they left there, the villagers would not find anything. It''s very dangerous to go up the mountain at night. Zhang Qiao has made arrangements in advance. When it''s dark, she takes advantage of the time to rest. She gives everyone the powder she brings, so that they can put it on their bodies and sprinkle some on their clothes. These are insect and ant poisons. If you insert these things, you will not be afraid of being bitten by unknown poisons. As for those ferocious beasts and so on, we have to deal with them carefully. Zhang Qiao for the sake of safety, she also took a few pills, in the heart silently to the fetus in the abdomen. "Son, you must stay obediently in your mother''s stomach and be obedient! I don''t want you to run like this, but I can''t avoid it this time. I have to go. " "Your father is a very strong man, and he has a big heart. I believe you are the same, so you must support your mother and stay well. " They beat torches to go forward. Zhang Liding used to go hunting in the mountains. She was not so afraid of the woods at night. Liu''s is different. She went up the mountain for the first time at night. She was a little flustered when she heard the gurgling voice coming from the forest. Who heard the sound of something stepping on the leaves, she was also a little creepy, always afraid that suddenly a beast would come out of the forest. Be afraid! She also tried her best to look calm on the surface, and didn''t want to make the children worry, let alone delay them. "Mother, follow me! Give me your hand. Let''s hold hands, shall we? " Zhang Qiao reached over. Liu didn''t want to make her so tired and drag herself. After all, now Liu is behind. She knows that she can''t keep up with everyone physically. However, after Zhang Qiao''s eyes on the ground, she knew that Zhang Qiao had other intentions, so she stretched out her hand. Mother and daughter hand in hand. Zhang Qiao feels unknown danger by holding her hand, which can also be prevented in advance. A Li came forward, "second sister, why don''t I take Aunt Zhang?" "No! That''s good. Let''s go. " Zhang Qiao shook her head. "Oh." A Li turns to look at a Lin, a Lin shakes her head to her, low voice way: "we pay attention to good around, you don''t distract." A Li nodded: "good!" Of the five, only two of them know martial arts with Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao is pregnant, so the responsibility of protecting everyone falls on them. Ever since it was dark, the two of them had been paying close attention to the movement around them. They were all tense. They don''t know why Zhang Qiao suddenly went up the mountain to find Gu Qian. They just know what might happen. Only Liu knows best that Zhang Qiao has sensed something bad, so she has to catch up with them to prevent things from happening. Half an hour later, they stopped to have a rest. After drinking the water, Liu handed the water bag back to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, are you ok? Is there any discomfort? You must not try to be brave. If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it. " In this way, Liu has said it more than ten times, and she will ask once in a while. Zhang Qiao shook her head: "Niang, it''s OK! I''m fine, really, I don''t lie to you! " Liu Shi sees her face normal, there is no tired expression on the face, this just relieved a few. ¡±Anyway, you have to say something, you know? No matter how anxious things are, the health of you and your child is also the most important. " "Good! I know! " After drinking water, eating some dry food and having a rest, they continued to set out. At night, the journey is slow, so they dare not rest for a long time. Liu had been tired for a long time, but he kept gritting his teeth. I don''t know what''s going on. She also has a sudden stomachache and feels that she has eaten a bad stomach. "Ah Qiao, I have to find a place to solve it. I have a stomachache." Smell speech, a few people quickly stop, Zhang Qiao at first small porcelain bottle, pour out two pills from inside. "Niang, this is for relieving stomachache and diarrhea. You eat it first, and then we''ll find a place." "All right!" Liu took the medicine, and aline accompanied her to find a place. Zhang Liding, Zhang Qiao and a Li were waiting for them in situ. Liu''s steps were a little anxious. Arlene quickly helped her, "Aunt Zhang, please slow down. Don''t walk too fast. Be careful at your feet. We''re not in a hurry. Don''t panic "I have a bad stomachache." "Let''s not go too far. Let''s go here. You are here. I''ll wait for you over there, and I''ll give you the torch. If there''s anything you need to say, I''ll come right away. "Arlene put the torch on the ground and went one meter away to wait for Liu. Liu is a little embarrassed, "Arlene, you are going one meter outside. Go far away." She was worried that the taste was too strong, which was a bit embarrassing. Arlene understood what she meant, "OK! Aunt Zhang, leave me alone. I know. Don''t worry about me! " Arlene symbolically walked out a little bit, but not too far. She was worried that if something happened later, she would not appear in time. Not far away came the subtle sound, Arlene standing under the tree, vigilant looking around, listening to the movement. It wasn''t long before Liu was on fire. Arlene turned to look, "Aunt Zhang, I''m here." "Good!" Liu came towards her. They went back to meet Zhang Qiao, and then they continued on their way. Liu had diarrhea just now. He felt a little uncomfortable, and his physical strength was even worse. She suddenly regretted that she had to come with her. Now, she knows deeply that she''s holding back. However, as a mother, she always worries about her children. At that time, she was also worried about Zhang Qiao. If she didn''t come with her, it would be hard for her to settle down. "Mother, why don''t we have another rest." "No! Let''s go. " "But..." Zhang Qiao looked at her anxiously. Although Liu didn''t say it, she felt that Liu''s physical strength was getting worse and worse. Liu raised his sleeve and wiped his sweat. "Maybe Arlene will follow me. We''ll walk in the back. You three will walk in the front. Don''t worry about us. Just leave a mark along the road and let''s keep up. " Listening to Liu''s proposal, Zhang Qiao was a little excited, but she was not at ease. After thinking about it, she still shook her head: "forget it! We''re together. It''s not safe at night. We have to be together. Don''t worry! I have asked people to go to the ninth master first and let them wait for us in the same place. Normally, they can inform the ninth master before dawn, so it''s OK for us to slow down. " Chapter 638 Liu Shi listens to her to say so, the heart is also not so anxious, "OK! Let''s go together. Ah Qiao, I don''t trust you either. That''s why I have to follow you. I just didn''t expect that I would drag you down. " "Niang, I understand, you don''t have psychological burden, it''s OK." Seeing Liu''s remorse, Zhang Qiao comforted her: "didn''t I just say that? I''ve sent someone to inform the ninth master, as long as he is waiting for us in place. " Liu Shi: "good!" Seeing that she was too tired, Zhang Qiao insisted on walking for another half an hour and then stopped. "We''ll have a rest here, and we''ll leave at dawn. A Li, a Lin, help to find some firewood. Let''s make a fire. " "Yes, second sister." Several people immediately division of labor, a li a Lin go to find firewood, Zhang Liding clean up the ground, with stones on the ground around a circle, convenient wait for a fire, in this way, the fire will not burn outside. Zhang Qiao took a water bag and gave it to Liu Shi, "mother, drink some water." "Good!" Liu Shi drank a few water, ask: "Qiao, won''t this delay?" "No! Mother, the main reason is that I''m tired too. If I don''t have a rest, I can''t support it. It will be more than an hour before dawn, so we''ll have a rest. " Zhang Qiao shook her head, looking very tired. Liu''s a letter, immediately concerned about the question: "will not have where uncomfortable?" "No!" Zhang Qiao once pulled her hand, silent induction unknown. Now she did not dare to let go of Liu''s hand, for fear that she might miss something. After a while, a Li and a Lin just came over with them in their arms, and soon there was a fire. All five of them sat around the fire. This season, although it''s already summer, it''s still cool at night on the mountain. Liu and Zhang Qiao leaned against each other and soon fell asleep. Zhang Liding looked at them and said, "you can sleep for a while. I''ll guard them." Arlene shook her head: "no! You sleep, I and a Li two people, a person to keep an hour, also daybreak. We are both good at martial arts. We have better sharpness and ear power. " A Li Fu He: "yes! It''s better for both of us. Brother Zhang, you need to have a rest. You have to keep on going tomorrow. " Instead, Zhang Liding was advised to rest. After Zhang Liding also fell asleep, Zhang Qiao opened her eyes and looked at the fire, worried. "A Li, you and my mother are here. A Lin, let''s go first." With that, she took out a small porcelain bottle and unscrewed the cap. The small porcelain bottle shook in front of Liu''s nose, and then quickly plugged the cap. Liu fell asleep. Zhang Qiao helped her lean against the tree and got up to wake up Zhang Liding. "Brother, let''s go." "Here..." "A Li will accompany his mother. Let''s go first and mark them later." "Oh, good!" Zhang Liding quickly got up and patted the dust on his body, "let''s go." Zhang Qiao nodded, took out two porcelain bottles from her arms and gave them to a Li, "take this with you, pay attention to safety." "OK, second sister." Zhang Qiao pointed to the road ahead, and the three left in a hurry. She didn''t have much time. She had a new premonition just now. Her premonition has not been the problem of water, but now they will encounter danger. Within the range of Datong mountain, they will encounter many fierce beasts and poisonous insects. The powder she gave was not enough. ¡­¡­ "Ah Yes, there is something that can climb. " When loose jump up, a face of panic looking at the ground. The fire was immediately awakened, and they were all covered with anti insect powder. Normally, no insects and ants would climb on them. Shi Song had been bitten several times, and the place where he was bitten immediately swelled up a big red envelope, and his head was a little dizzy and a little nauseous. Shi Song followed Gu Qian for so long, and immediately knew that he was poisoned. These little things are all poisons. "Be careful, everyone. They are poisonous!" Shijin looks at Shisong and finds that something is wrong with him. He goes to help him quickly. "What''s the matter with you?" "I''ve been bitten!" He raised his hand, when Jin immediately saw the red envelope on the back of his hand, the skin was propped up, it was bulging, like a lot of water in it. It''s too poisonous. Shijin quickly pulls him to the outside, and takes out a porcelain vase from his arms, pours two pills into shisongzui. "Eat it now!" "No! I don''t need to give these to the Duke and the Lord! " Shi Song shakes his head and bites his teeth tightly, unwilling to eat. He''s not afraid of death, but he knows that even if Shijin takes medicine, he won''t take much. He''s afraid that Gu Qian and Han don''t have medicine. "Why are you so wordy? There must be more. Hurry up! You are going to die. Who will take care of you? " When brocade pinches open his mouth, threw medicine directly into. Everyone kept retreating, but the insects were in hot pursuit, and once they caught up, they would bite.Gu Qian asked, "Shijin, what are these things? Why are they chasing people all the time? " When Jin shook his head: "I do not know, but this thing is a lot, was stung a big water bag immediately." "And dizziness, and vomiting." Shi Song added. Gu Qian quickly took master Han. As they retreated, they swept away the little things in front of them with their swords. "Ah..." Bang bang! The dark guard on the tree fell down. Everyone raised the torch and looked up. They were scared because the tree was also full of these insects. Gu Qian made a quick decision, quickly pulled Zhang Dacheng to withdraw with his lightness skill, and yelled to master Han, "ah ye, let''s withdraw quickly!" "Good!" They ran all the way with their lightness skills. They didn''t know which direction they were going and how long they were running. They didn''t stop until there were no insects catching up. Several people were panting, and many dark guards could not support themselves and fell to the ground. When supporting brocade, two people are also in a mess. When brocade didn''t even have time to rest, immediately gave the medicine to the bitten people, "everyone take the medicine." This is a Baidu jieyao pill prepared by Zhang Qiao. Although it can detoxify all kinds of poisons, its quantity is limited. If you take two pills for each person, there is not much left. Mr. Han looked at the direction of their retreat. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t those insects appear sooner or later, but they came out at this time? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian''s face was dignified. He was too worried just now, and the light was not good. The insects were so dense that he didn''t know what they were? Shi Jin''s objective analysis: "some insects appear at a specific time, or maybe we have something to induce them, but we don''t know. Sir, what should we do now? I still have to wipe some medicine and get some juice for you to wipe the place you''ve just been bitten. I can''t just rely on Jiedu pills. We have to do both Gu Qian sent several people to him to help Shijin collect herbs, while others took a rest. Chapter 639 It was unexpected that such a thing happened suddenly. They were caught off guard by these poisonous insects. Jieyaowan didn''t seem to be able to completely detoxify the insect''s poison. The blister was still large and there was a sign of ulceration. Zhang Dacheng was very worried. After seeing the situation of dark Wei with Gu Qian, he asked: "did the medicine they took just now have no effect? The blister is still very big. " Gu Qian nodded, "it seems that the effect is not very good." "What kind of insect is this? How can it be so poisonous?" Zhang Dacheng recalled the appearance of those insects, "the light was bad last night, and I didn''t see them clearly, but I really didn''t see them. No wonder no one comes around here. There are so many terrible insects. Ah Qian, since it''s so dangerous, the underground river may not be true. If we don''t look elsewhere, we can''t risk so much. In the end, there''s nothing, right Looking at the insects, Zhang Wei blames himself for being bitten. He even thought that he should not mention the underground river. "Don''t blame yourself, Dad." "I I''m to blame for this. I''m to blame for talking about the underground river. I should have listened to the old man''s words. I shouldn''t have come to the underground river. Maybe these poisonous insects are the ones who protect the underground river. It''s only at the foot of Datong mountain that there are so many poisonous insects. I''m really worried if I go further. " Zhang Dacheng really blamed himself and was afraid. After all, there are too many unknowns ahead, and there may not be any hidden river. When it''s hard, he''s afraid that it''s going to be empty again. Zhang Dacheng looked at Gu Qian and said, "Uncle Han, do you think you want to go up the mountain? Han Bo, you have experienced more than us. We listen to you. " Mr. Han looked up at him, then looked at Gu Qian, and then said, "we still have to think of a way. Whether we want to continue or not is another consideration. I''ve arrived at the foot of the mountain. If I don''t look for it, I''m always afraid of regret. " Gu Qian said, "when you get here, don''t go up the mountain. Just wait for us here, or go home first. Next, I don''t know what the danger is. Dad and the village head have no martial arts, and we may not be able to protect you all the time. Ah ye, why don''t you come back, or the three of you go to other places to look for it together. If you have something, let''s send a signal "Nine boys, do you regard me as a burden?" Han frowned unhappily, "I don''t want to go back. I''m just surprised now." Hearing this, Gu Qian could not laugh or cry. "My Lord, you can choose the second one. It''s more effective for you, my father and the village head to take people to look for water sources from other places? I''m not saying that you are a burden. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Dacheng looked at master Han, "Uncle Han, let''s listen to ah Qian. I''ll take you to look elsewhere." Lin Changqing stood aside, his face very white, and he rubbed his hands all the time. He didn''t know how to talk to them? They were talking, but he couldn''t get on. He was frightened by the poisonous insects. He was afraid of the situation of dark Wei. The secret guard is very good at martial arts, but it''s like this. He doesn''t know martial arts at all. Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? If it wasn''t for two dark guards to run with him last night, he would be gone. He was afraid to think of it. Now, Mr. Han has no direct objection. In this situation, even if he is not afraid, Zhang Dacheng and Lin Changqing can''t ignore it. There are also these dark guards bitten by insects. I don''t know when they can clear the poison. Will Shijin have a way? If they want to continue to go up the mountain, they must prepare something, at least medicine. "My Lord." At this time, suddenly two dark guards came. When Gu Qian saw them, he was stunned and asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t you protect your wife at home? " "The Lord and his wife will be here soon. My wife went up the mountain last night, and my brother secretly protected me all the way. " Dark Wei kneels on one knee, "Lord, I can''t persuade my wife. Please punish me. The madam explains, please also must wait for him in situ Gu Qian waved his hand, "get up!" He knew that Zhang Qiao would not send someone to look for him for no reason. He must have a bad feeling, so she went up the mountain all night. Mr. Han stood up and asked anxiously, "how did ah Qiao go up the mountain? This girl, how can she not let people worry at all? Thousands of accounts, thousands of accounts, don''t let her work. How could she Forget it! Let''s not get tangled. Shall we continue to climb the mountain? Let''s wait for her here and wait for her to come Gu Qian nodded, "good! We''ll wait for him here. " Said, he looked at dark Wei, "immediately send a signal, let madam know we are here." "Yes, sir." The dark guard immediately signaled. Zhang Qiao, who is on her way, hears the loud signal, immediately judges the direction and walks towards Gu Qian.According to their current footwork, it should take another two hours to catch up. "Second sister, Jiuye has already sent out the signal. Can we slow down? Our people must have found Jiuye, otherwise they would not have sent a signal. " Asked a Li. Zhang Qiao shook her head: "let''s go, we can go as fast as we can, no rest!" Looking at the direction of the signal, Zhang Qiao knows that they must have been attacked by poisonous insects. Now there are many people, and she must rush to help Shijin as soon as possible. The google jieyao pill she gave to Shijin was not completely clear about this poisonous insect. There''s something else. She brought herbal medicine with her before she set out, just for this reason. If time is delayed, the strong toxicity may cause very serious consequences. She can''t let that happen! Zhang Liding has always been in doubt. He wants to ask why Zhang Qiao suddenly wants to go up the mountain, and he is so worried. However, looking at Zhang Qiao''s dignified expression, he doesn''t ask much. He was afraid that it would add to Zhang Qiao''s burden. Anyway, it''s all here. Let''s wait and see. The three continued on their way, and it was already clear. When Zhang Qiao was on her way, she would look at the roadside things by the way. When she came across some herbs that could be used, she picked them by the way. Gu Qian was very worried about Zhang Qiao, but he didn''t know where she came from and couldn''t pick her up. I''ve been thinking about it. Lin Changqing sat down and finally felt at ease. Maybe when Zhang Qiao comes, she can persuade Gu Qian to go back and not to go to dangerous places. Lin Changqing is thinking that when he returns to the village, he must tell everyone not to get close to Datong mountain. This place is too dangerous. When brocade picked medicine back, immediately let people fry the medicine, and give it to the insect bitten dark Wei to live, and then observe the effect. Chapter 640 "Shijin, how''s it going?" Gu Qian follows in one side, looking at when brocade helps dark Wei to check wound, from wound, have no improvement, this is what he is particularly worried about. After Shijin inspection, the surface is very dignified. "My Lord, the current situation is not very optimistic. The wound is still festering. When I was looking for herbal medicine, I had a herbal medicine. There was no herbal medicine nearby, but there was one in the pharmacy at home. " Seeing the wound, Gu decided to do it soon! When ah Qiao comes, let them follow her down the mountain. You tell ah Qiao the prescription so that she can take the medicine when she goes back. It won''t delay her time. " When brocade nods, "at present also only this method is best.". Sir, shall we take a long-term view to see if we go straight up the mountain this time or go back first? Before going up the mountain, my younger martial sister gave me a big bag of medicine, but now she has used so much, and there are still many unknown things. If the medicinal materials are not complete, I am worried that such things will happen again. Shi Jin is thinking about whether to go back first, prepare more things, and then go up the mountain. " On one side, Zhang Dacheng immediately agreed. "I think what Shi Jin said is reasonable. If we are not prepared enough, we should not take risks. I''d better go back first and come back another day. " Lin Changqing also nodded. Gu Qian did not make a decision immediately, "wait for ah Qiao to come up, let''s make a decision." "Yes Shijin should be. Zhang Dacheng is very worried. He feels that Gu Qian is very persistent and doesn''t seem to change his mind easily. This matter really has to wait for Zhang Qiao to come over and let Zhang Qiao persuade him. Dark Wei went to catch the pheasant, cleaned up, put it in the pot to cook soup, and then took out the dry food and put it on the side to bake hot, preparing everyone''s breakfast. Since master Han knew that Zhang Qiao had gone up the mountain, he didn''t sit down any more. He kept looking down the mountain, waiting for Zhang Qiao to come up. Not long after, the mountains and forests spread a strong fragrance. Gu Qian went to master Han and said, "ah Yeh, do you want to drink some water?" "No! I''m not thirsty. I''ll wait for ah Qiao. " "Sir, you can sit and wait." "What to sit on?" Han turned to stare at him, suddenly launched a childish, "I''m not as big as your heart, she''s a person with a child, you don''t worry, don''t let me worry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian was bombarded innocently. "Ah Yeh, I didn''t say that. I''m just afraid you''re tired. When ah Qiao comes, she''ll be angry with me. Pregnant people can''t be angry. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Shijin. Besides, my Lord, I don''t worry about ah Qiao. I just don''t know her way. Otherwise, I would have gone to pick her up. Don''t be angry, will you? " Han turned to look down the mountain, "I''m not angry, I''m not tired! I''m not that careful. I''m just worried about ah Qiao. " Gu Qian touched his nose. "Well, I''m not angry. I''m too careful to think that I''m angry." "Poof..." Mr. Han chuckled. Seeing this, Gu Qian was relieved. Zhang Dacheng quickly came to help his son-in-law, "Uncle Han, let''s go and sit down. Now we are waiting for ah Qiao. Don''t worry. Ah Qiao has a sense of propriety. Don''t worry. " Mr. Han nodded and sat down on a big stone. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao and her family have been around for a whole night. They are all hungry. "It smells good." Ali felt her stomach. At this time, to explore the way in front of the dark Wei back, "madam, ye, they are 100 meters away." Zhang Qiao nodded, finally relieved, "let''s go!" Just a few people left, Gu Qian came in a hurry. Just now, the dark Wei explored the way and asked him to say hello. Gu Qian knew Zhang Qiao''s direction and immediately rushed to meet her. "Nine masters." "Ah Qiao." Gu Qian steadily falls down in front of Zhang Qiao, holds her hand, turns to look at Zhang Liding, "big brother." Zhang Liding nodded. Gu Qian looked at them. "Let''s go there first. There are hot soup and some food. Let''s have something to eat." "Good!" Hand in hand, the two walked in the front. Zhang Qiao asked, "have you been bitten by poisonous insects?" "Yes Gu Qian was not surprised at all. He knew that Zhang Qiao must have sensed something bad, so he was anxious to go up the mountain all night. "I have herbs with me!" "Great! Shijin is having a headache. He says that he is short of a kind of herbal medicine. Instead of using other herbal medicine, the effect is not very good. " Gu Qian breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Zhang Qiao with a smile. "Ah Qiao in my family is a lucky star. It''s so good to be short of anything." Zhang Qiao chuckled and said in a low voice, "big brother and a Li are still there." Gu Qian laughed, not uncomfortable at all, "what''s the matter, big brother? They''ve been used to it for a long time." Said, but also turned back to look at the back of the two people, "right?"Zhang Liding and a Li nodded with a smile. Zhang Liding said with a smile, "I''m used to it! If you are not tired of crooked words, I guess we are not used to. You go ahead and leave us alone. " A Li covered her mouth with a smile. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao chat as they walk. Zhang Qiao is asking about the poisonous insects. Zhang Liding and a Li are at a loss. They look at each other from time to time. They are all confused. How do you feel about Zhang Qiao? When people are at home, how can they know if they meet poisonous insects in the mountains or bring herbs first? After listening to Gu Qian''s words, Zhang Qiao had a dignified expression. "Ninth master, we may have to change our direction and give up Datong mountain." Gu Qian looked at her, his eyes touched each other, and he immediately understood, "good! Listen to you. " Over there, the old man heard the voice and was already shouting: "ah Qiao, why don''t you be obedient? Why did you run up the mountain again, and even go up the mountain at night? You really don''t care for yourself. " "My Lord, I have a sense of propriety! Don''t worry too much. I''m fine. There''s nothing While talking, they have come out of the woods and see Master Han and them. Zhang Dacheng and Han Laozi stand together and look forward to this side. When they see Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian come out hand in hand, they let go of their worries. Han looked at Zhang Qiao and saw that she didn''t look tired, so he began to teach her, "if you don''t listen next time, you will be angry. If you say something, just send a message. What do you do yourself? I''m on my way in the middle of the night. I''m still in the wilderness. If I meet a beast, what can I do? You child, you are usually steady in your work. How can you be so impetuous this time? Li Ding, a Li, why didn''t you persuade me? " The two people who were named said: "Uncle Han, it''s not that I don''t persuade her, it''s that I can''t. Even my mother has gone up the mountain. She is following Arlene Chapter 641 "What? Did your mother go up the mountain with her? " Zhang Dacheng listened and immediately became anxious, "this How could she have been fooling around with it? How dangerous it is to go up the mountain at night. " Zhang Liding pointed to Zhang Qiao. "I don''t worry about ah Qiao going up the mountain. Ah Qiao said that there was something urgent and she had to go up the mountain, so she followed her. Dad, don''t worry! Arlene is with my mother. It''ll be OK. We left them marks all the way. We should be able to keep up at noon. " "Ninth master, I''ll send someone to inform Arlene and let them go down the mountain first." Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian. Gu Qian nods and immediately orders the dark Wei who accompanies Zhang Qiao to go up the mountain to go back and inform aline and Liu Shi. Mr. Han swept the fallen leaves off the stone. "Ah Qiao, come and sit down first and have a rest." "Wait a minute, my Lord. I''ll look at their situation first." Zhang Qiao says, command dark Wei, "put down the medicine that brings, wait a moment to be able to use." Smell speech, don''t know the person''s face looks at each other, Qi Qi look to Zhang Qiao. She also brought herbs up the mountain? It''s just for the wound bitten by a poisonous insect? Isn''t that amazing? "Yes, ma''am." "Elder martial brother, I''ve brought up the medicinal materials." As she walked towards Shijin, Zhang Qiao said, "elder martial brother, go and have a look. I''ll see their situation." Shijin nodded, "younger martial sister, it''s so nice to have you here. Their wounds fester, and the herbs I picked don''t work well. " "Let me have a look." Zhang Qiao took out the silver needle bag from her body, squatted in front of dark Wei, carefully looking at the wound on the back of his hand, "Ninth master, you come to help me with the silver needle bag." "Good!" Gu Qian squatted beside her and helped her with her things. Mr. Han, they stand by and watch. Zhang Qiao picked up the hand of dark Wei with her left hand, pricked the needle with her right hand, gently pushed away the festering meat, and found a small needle like thorn inside. She put down the secret guard''s hand, took out the handkerchief from her arms, put the small thorn on the handkerchief, and then turned to look at Gu Qian, "Ninth master, when the poisonous insect stings people, its poisonous needle will stay in the human body, and it will grow another thorn quickly. This poisonous insect is called the undead insect, and its poison is on this thorn. " Gu Qian takes his finger over, Zhang Qiao puts down the silver needle, takes out the small porcelain vase, and sprinkles the powder on the wound of dark Wei. She looked at dark Wei and comforted him, "don''t worry! It''ll be all right soon. " Dark Wei: "thank you, madam." Zhang Qiao nodded and continued to pick out the sting for the next dark guard. When Han saw her coming up, he immediately got busy. Everyone didn''t have a rest. He was a little distressed. But life is at stake. These dark guards are injured. He can''t stop Zhang Qiao and persuade her to have a rest first. When Jin arrange people to decoct medicine, immediately come to help. He looked at Zhang Qiao operation again, this just know his medicine, why the effect is not big? It turns out that there are poisonous thorns that have not been picked out. "Younger martial sister, I''ll take a rest first." "No! Let''s come together, so fast. " Zhang Qiao shook her head, gave the medicine to dark Wei, turned her head and looked aside. When she saw Shi Song, "Shi Song, you also..." "Madam, let Shijin help me find fault." He nodded his head. Zhang Qiaobai glanced at him, "do you think I''m inferior to my elder martial brother?" "No, no, no! Shi Song didn''t dare, just... " When song looked at Gu Qian, his eyes seemed to say that I was just afraid that Jiu Ye was jealous. Zhang Qiaoshun looked into his eyes and chuckled, "when is this? What are you thinking? If you think so, will the ninth master be angry? " Shi song looks at Gu Qian. Gu Qian cold eyes, "ah Qiao said right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When loose shrink next neck, immediately obediently hand out, "trouble madam." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao is a little speechless. This boy has not known him for a day or two. What is he doing now? Zhang Qiao and Shi Jin pick the poison thorn together and soon finish. "Come on, wash your hands, eat something and have a rest." Gu Qian helps Zhang Qiao collect her things and helps her stand up. Maybe it''s squatting too long. It''s really numb. Over there, they have put the cooked soup and hot dry food on the stone, so they use the stone as a table. Next to them, they also carry a few stones to use as stools. It also put some mushrooms, stewed soup, thick milk white, looking particularly appetite. Zhang Qiao drank two bowls of soup, half a bowl of meat and a pancake. Han looked at her bowl empty, and immediately put the drumsticks in, "eat more! You must be tired and hungry. You are two people now. You should not only eat your own share, but also help the children to eat. " Gu Qian laughed but did not speak. With Mr. Han by his side, he doesn''t need to urge Zhang Qiao to do anything. No one is more attentive than Mr. Han. Zhang Qiao quickly stopped the old man and moved the bowl far away. "Ah Yeh, I''m full. I just had half a bowl of meat, two bowls of soup and a big pancake. Not to mention one child, but two children. I''ve fed them both. "The old man immediately grasped the point, "is that a? Or two? " Then everyone looked at Zhang Qiao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao stroked his forehead, "ah Yeh." "Oh, come home." Master Han nodded. The rest of the people snickered. After breakfast, they cleaned the place, leaving no spark. Under Gu Qian''s command, the injured people followed Shi Jin down the mountain. The rest of them changed their direction and continued to look for water. "Village head, brother, you should go back first." Zhang Qiao said to Lin Changqing and Zhang Liding. Lin Changqing shook his head, "I have to lead the way." "Village head, you go back first. The village also needs people to take charge. My father is familiar with this area, so he can lead the way." Seeing that Zhang Qiao insisted, Lin Changqing nodded and followed Shijin down the mountain. Shi song was very reluctant, but his situation did not allow him to stay, because he had to be taken care of by others, and he could not serve Gu Qian. Half way, Zhang Liding they met Liu and aline, Zhang Liding said the situation, they also followed down the mountain. Zhang Qiao didn''t follow her down the mountain. Liu was worried, but she knew what Zhang Qiao meant. After all, Zhang Qiao can foresee the danger. With her, Gu qian can avoid the unknown danger. So, she didn''t say anything. Zhang Qiao, they changed direction and continued to search for water. Don''t understand, Han asked: "ah Qiao, why don''t you go to Datong mountain?" "Next time, the herbs are not complete. It''s not safe to keep going up the mountain." Zhang Qiao had already thought about the reason, "there are too many poisonous insects. I have to find a way to control them with powder, so I won''t go now." "Oh, so it is." "Well, you can''t risk it, can you?" "That''s true." Listen to the old man''s words, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian look at each other and smile. Chapter 642 Along the way, Zhang Qiao found some useful herbs and dug them up. After three days of searching in the mountains, they found several small streams and ditches that were drying up, but there was no big water source. Everyone was a little bit discouraged. At night, they found a cave for the night. Mr. Han spent most of his life marching and fighting. He didn''t feel uncomfortable in such an environment. He was lying on a haystack and sleeping soundly. Gu Qian clenched Zhang Qiao''s hand and asked, "ah Qiao, let''s go down the mountain first tomorrow. I''ll send someone up the mountain to look for water. I can''t let you and your grandfather work so hard. " "Jiuye, I''m thinking that the river can''t be broken somewhere. If there is a Yinhe River, it will flow to other places. Are we in the wrong direction? " Zhang Qiao didn''t answer the question. The river is open. It''s impossible for all the water to accumulate together, or if there is too much water, the mountains will be washed away. The Yinhe river is said by old man Zhang. It should have been rumored for a long time. If there is no Yinhe River, it will flow to other places. As long as it is mobile, they can not go to Datong mountain, directly along the surrounding Datong mountain. Of course, it''s not easy to find the underground river, because I don''t know how deep it is. Smell speech, Gu Qian also began to think about this problem, after a long time, he said: "then we go down the mountain tomorrow, arrange people to look around Datong mountain, as long as there is a river, there will be clues." "All right!" Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand, "Ninth master, do you have a map of the mountain with Datong mountain?" Gu Qian took out the drawing from his arms and spread it beside the fire. "What do you want to see?" "The water flows to the lower part, even if it is not the lower part, it has to be parallel, and it can''t flow upward. According to this, let''s carefully consider this drawing and see where the river may pass through? " Zhang Qiao looks down at the drawing. Gu Qian also watched with him, guessing the possible direction according to the characteristics of the current. It''s just that it''s hard to guess where the river is. "Nine masters? This is it? " Zhang Qiao''s finger stopped on a lake. Gu Qian fixed his eyes on it and said with certainty, "this is Qinghu village. Can''t you recognize the green lake in front of my grandfather''s house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao''s fingers crossed between Datong mountain and Qinghu lake. Gu Qian understood her meaning in an instant. "Ah Qiao, we have always limited our vision to the surrounding areas of Haitang village, but we have not gone further. Since it is a river and underground, it can flow further. It suddenly occurred to me that although there was a drought in Qinghu village and the water in the stream was dry, the water in Qinghu did not drop much "Jiuye, we left some people here to look for them. We sent people to Qinghu village to check where the water of Qinghu came from. If the water was dry, but the water of the lake did not change, then we can be sure that there must be some secret at the bottom of the lake. At that time, let''s send someone to the bottom of the lake to investigate and see if there is a water outlet? As long as we make sure there is a water outlet and the direction, we can find the water source. " Gu Qian put Zhang Qiao in his arms. "Ah Qiao, you are really a lucky star. I have been pondering over the drawings every day these days, but I didn''t think about it. When you say that, I feel like I''m in a hurry. " The next day. Gu Qian made arrangements for the dark guards on the mountain and pointed them in several directions. He asked them to look under the Datong mountains, focusing on the direction of Qinghu village. Mr. Han and Mr. Zhang went down the mountain together. ¡­¡­ Zhang Jia and Zhang Dacheng are waiting at the gate of the courtyard every day. They often run to the back mountain to wait, and wait until the evening to come back. These days, both husband and wife are very busy. They feel that they have no energy to do anything. They have been thinking about the people on the mountain. Zhang Dacheng is particularly clear about the secret guards. Once I''ve seen it, I can''t forget it. When I think about it, my hair will stand up. I feel that as long as there are all kinds of dangers on the mountain, Zhang Qiao can''t let go if they don''t go down the mountain. In the evening, the family went to the fields to water. Zhang Dacheng carried an empty bucket to the river to carry water, just met Lin Changqing. Lin Changqing is standing by the river, looking at the river which is falling every day, sighing. Zhang Dacheng patted him on the shoulder, "still worried? You can''t worry about water. " "By the way, ah Qiao, have they come back yet?" Lin Changqing turned to see him and asked. Zhang Dacheng shook his head and looked back in the direction of the mountain. "Not yet. I don''t know what happened to them on the mountain? Can''t it be that they sent us down to Datong mountain again? " This is what Zhang Dacheng has been worried about. Now Datong mountain is a nightmare for him. Hearing the three words of Datong mountain, Lin Changqing was also worried. "I don''t think so. Jiuye and Laozi won''t let ah Qiao go into danger. After all, she is pregnant and has a baby, so she will think more about it.You, I think you are very worried these days. Can you persuade me, why can''t you persuade yourself? Don''t think too much about it. Ah Qiao will be fine with the old man and Jiu Ye. Your girl is a capable one. You know that. Don''t worry Alas With a long sigh. Ability belongs to ability, do parents, the child is not in front of you, which can be at ease? "Carry water! Water the flowers "Yes! Together No one knows how long it will last to carry water and water flowers like this? No one knows when there will be water? Or God''s mercy, it can rain heavily. "You''ve gone too far. The river is getting less and less because you have to water the flowers every morning and evening. If you don''t think about it, the river water has been taken to water the flowers. After the water is dry, what shall we drink? What''s important, now or those lives? Don''t pick! Stop all of you. You can''t carry any more water. You''re killing people. " Several old women of the Lin family are stopping the villagers from carrying water and watering flowers by the river. Seeing that the villagers can''t persuade them, they sit by the river and clap their thighs and cry. "Sooner or later, you will regret it. When there is no water, what flowers are you watering? Is life not important?" "God, it''s going to take us all at once." "Someone here must have done something to offend God, otherwise how could it be dry? There has not been such a situation for decades, such a sudden disaster, it is impossible that things happen for no reason. " "My God Please open your eyes We don''t want to die These people want money but not life. If they want to be punished, they will be punished. We are innocent... " Zhang Dacheng and Lin Changqing turn to look over there. They put down the barrel in a hurry and go over there anxiously. Chapter 643 Lin Changqing ran over and said, "what are you doing? Who is to blame for the fact that it doesn''t rain? Aunts, don''t make trouble. It''s not suitable. So many people are watching. Are you so noisy that you don''t care about your face? " "Face?" Several people looked at each other and said in unison, "what face do we need? This is going to die. What face do you want? You carry water like this every day. You are a disaster to your descendants. You are shameless. It''s you, not us. " A woman who is usually sharp and mean has some reason to speak at this time. We all look at the river, at the bottom of the river, at the dry river mud that stinks of the small river mussel, there is a kind of feeling to see their own future. Everyone felt a sense of sadness. We all look at Lin Changqing. At this time, Lin Changqing was also touched. He knows how difficult it is to find water. If we can''t find water, what should we do? Do you want to water the flowers or save water? But if they don''t, the water will be less and less. It''s not that they can save water if they don''t choose. "Village head, tell me quickly. What should I do about it? You can''t be selfish and then ignore the whole village. If there is no water, how can we live? If people don''t have rice, they can carry it for a few days. If they don''t have water to drink, and it''s so hot, I''m afraid that after one day, the old people and children can''t carry it. Village head, you have to make a decision! Are these flowers important, or are human lives important? " Lin Changqing was silent, and he was also very tangled, because he knew very well that it was not because they did not water the flowers that there would be water. This river is used by so many people. If there is no water, it will dry up sooner or later. Several women saw that he did not decide, several people got up from the ground and ran to the flower field. No matter whose field it is, no matter what time it is, they will take those seedlings. "I''ll let you grow it! Let''s plant it! " "You are so cruel that you don''t need human life. What do you need these things for?" "It''s all pulled out. What else do they have to pay?" "Oh, hello What do you do with my flowers? Stop and don''t pull them out! Stop it Zhang Mu Niang came back to herself and rushed up to protect the seedlings in her field. But she was the opponent of those people. She was dragged back by those people. "Get out of the way!" "Ah..." Zhang Mu Niang screamed and was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, a pair of strong shoulders held her steady. "Thank you After standing still, she looked up and saw Tang Li. She quickly said, "brother Tang, thank you Tang Li shook his head. He didn''t find his hand at all. He held Zhang Mu Niang''s arm tightly. The arm was hot, and a stream of hot air rushed to her cheek. She could not help blushing. When she saw that Tang Li hadn''t cleaned up all the time, she gave her arm a flick. Tang Li just recovered. He looked down and immediately let go of her "Nothing!" Zhang Mu Niang went up to stop the women again in a hurry, "Auntie, don''t pull it out!" In the blink of an eye, they had already pulled out half a ridge of land. Looking at the seedlings on the ground, Mrs. Zhang was very distressed. Tang Li walked over and said coldly in front of the women, "put away your thoughts. If you don''t stop, you''ll lose as much as you pull up the seedlings. Don''t think I don''t know. You are just envious and jealous. You are envious that everyone has planted flowers, but you are not. You are taking this opportunity to deliberately sow dissension and make alarmist remarks here. The river has been flowing down. We all know how many villages there are by the river. It''s the river that feeds, drinks and irrigates the fields. If people in Haitang village don''t water the flowers, can the water stay? It may not be too naive! And your reason is untenable. "The county leader has gone up to the mountain to find water. With his ability, he will find water for everyone. To say the least, the county leader will not watch everyone die of thirst. You do not know that the whole Daxing County is the fief of the county master, and has the final say of the county master. These flowers are the livelihood of the county owner for everyone, she will not let go. Even if there is no harvest, I believe that the county owner will try to reduce the burden of everyone, so that everyone can live. You old shrews, you are making trouble in the county leader''s territory. Aren''t you afraid that the county leader will let people take you to prison? " Tang Li is not a good tempered person. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. That doesn''t mean he has no temper. In his view, these seedlings are alive, so he is so dedicated to serve.But now looking at being pulled out and trampled on by these people, he can''t see such a situation. For the first time, the villagers were so angry. Lin Changqing came over and looked at the women and said, "aunts, please don''t make trouble. The head of the county is pregnant, but he has been searching for water in the mountains for several days. It''s really a bad ending for you to make trouble like this. You have not only destroyed the neighborhood relations, but also failed to live up to the painstaking efforts of the county leader. At the beginning, I went door-to-door to ask who would cooperate in planting flowers, but you didn''t want to. Now it''s like this. This is not right! I don''t know what she will do when the county leader comes down the mountain? If you stop in time, I believe the county leader will not bother you. If you insist on making trouble, you will certainly not get any benefit. Not only do the villagers hate you, but the county leader will also deal with you. If you don''t want to stay in this county, the head of the county has the right to send you out of Daxing County. You can go wherever you like. At that time, don''t blame me for not pleading for you. " After listening to the words of Tang Li and Lin Changqing, the villagers knew that Zhang Qiao had gone up the mountain to look for water. They were grateful and saw hope. "Great! I knew that as long as the county leader and Jiuye came back, we would have hope. We won''t be defeated by the drought. Both the county leader and Jiuye are capable. Last year''s plague in the south of the Yangtze River, can the county leader and Jiuye take the people with them to defeat the plague? We have to believe in the county master and the ninth master! " "Yes, yes! We have to believe in the county master and the ninth master. " "Great! We have hope! " At this time, hearing the news, Zhang Mu squeezed in from the crowd, "Niang, what''s the matter? I heard that someone bullied you. What''s the matter? " "Mu, I..." "Just you old shrews, right?" Zhang Mu looked at the women and saw that they were still holding the flowers they had just pulled out. He immediately knew that they were looking for trouble. Chapter 644 The old lady quickly left the seedlings in her hands. They were not afraid of Zhang Mu Niang, but they were afraid of Zhang Mu, who sometimes got impatient and ignored everything. This boy has been smoking for several years. He is long and strong. Because he works in the fields all the year round, his skin is very black. He can fight like that. "We don''t know that this field belongs to you. Don''t mess around, you boy. So many people are watching." Zhang Mu clenched his fist. Several women looked at him and felt a little scared, "don''t do anything nonsense! Beat us to death, you have to be with you. It''s not worth a few lives. " Let''s look at the old woman who was not afraid just now. Now she''s in a group in front of Zhang Mu. She doesn''t show her disdain. A lot of people tut tut a few, the meaning of dislike, have not hidden at all. Zhang Mu stares at them, "do you know how to be afraid now? When bullying my mother, don''t you know? My mother came out to stop you. Did you stop then? One by one, Bai has grown old. Relying on his old face, he is fooling around in this village. I tell you, my father died early, and my mother worked hard to bring me up. Who dares to bully her? I can''t spare people. Death pays for death! I know that. I''ll trade my life for your worthless old lives. I''m not going to do a loss making business. But when my fist can''t stand it, I dare to beat you up. " Zhang Mu''s scolding is straightforward. The grinning teeth were like cannibalism, which scared several old women into a panic and quickly hid behind Lin Changqing. "Village head, we know it''s wrong! However, we are not jealous of them. We are really worried about the water. We don''t know that now they go up the mountain to look for water, so they come here to stop everyone from carrying water to water the flowers. Village head, our intention is right! " "Bullshit! According to what you say, it''s reasonable that you can dial the seedlings of my family? Is the teacher famous? Do you want to be shameless? " Zhang Mu angrily scolds Lin Changqing, who has no chance to speak. If these people didn''t hide behind Lin Changqing, he would really rush up, even if he didn''t beat them, he would scare them. At this time, everyone didn''t stand on the side of several women. Everyone thought Zhang Mu was right. These women usually have a bad reputation in the village. They like to stir up trouble everywhere and are lazy. Besides, it''s very clear to all of us that when we cooperated with Zhang Qiao to grow flowers, Lin Changqing went door-to-door and asked. The pros and cons are clear. These people are not cooperative. They have long been so jealous that they have been gossiping behind their backs. It''s just that they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, so everyone didn''t care. Today this matter, the key is they are jealous, have nothing to look for trouble! Now it''s not a bad thing for them to be taught a lesson. No one advised Zhang Mu. After Zhang Mu finished scolding, Zhang Dacheng came to him and patted him on the shoulder. "Zhang Mu, don''t scold any more. They are old after all, and you are a young man. It''s not good for you to swear like this when it''s spread. People in our village know that they envy you for having such a good son and protecting your mother. I don''t know how stupid you are. How can you talk about marriage in the future? Let''s leave it to the village head. " Zhang Mu stepped down, nodded, looked at the old women and said: "today, I''m looking at the face of Uncle Zhang and the village head. I don''t care about you. But these seedlings are not in vain. You have to lose money. You can''t lose a cent. " Lin Changqing walked away from them, no longer protecting them, "you have pulled so many seedlings in public, you really can''t do that. Each of you three will pay one or two silver, and then apologize to shepherdess Zhang. " A few old women listen to, in front of a black, directly will faint in the past. Lin Changqing quickly reminded them: "if you don''t handle it well, when the county leader goes down the mountain, maybe one or two silver won''t finish the work. You are all clear. No matter the county leader or the ninth master, they don''t like this kind of thing most and will never tolerate it. The county leader is still pregnant. If you make her unhappy, Jiuye and Guogong will not be happy. If it affects the health of the county leader, you say... " Lin Changqing deliberately made the situation more serious. "We''ll pay! We''ll go home and get them the money right away. " Several women immediately interrupted Lin Changqing''s words and wanted to go home to get the silver. "Wait a minute!" Zhang Mu stopped them and said, "while everyone is together, you first apologize. Later, you send the money to the village head. I''ll go back to the village head''s house to get it." Three people looked at each other, originally wanted to borrow home to get money, escape the public apology, did not expect Zhang Mugen did not give them a chance. Three people have no choice but to apologize in public."I''m sorry!" "We are wrong!" "We will never dare again!" Zhang Mu Niang waved her hand. "It''s from the villagers in my big hometown. This is handled by the village head, so let''s do it. When you pay for it, it''s over. In the future, we will be good neighbors and get along well with each other. " The three people kept nodding and went home to get the silver. Lin Changqing sighed. Taking advantage of the crowd, he looked at everyone: "I know that the water in the river is getting less and less recently because of the cold weather. Everyone is worried about the future life and the crops in the field. Everyone can rest assured! County Lord and nine ye put this matter in mind, will not look regardless. Everyone is at ease! Don''t make rumors, don''t gossip behind your back, and don''t say some alarmist words to make everyone worry. " The villagers nodded their heads. Lin Changqing asked everyone to leave and go to work separately. Tang Li squatted in the ground and looked at the plants that had been pulled down. "Zhang Mu, come back home with a hoe. This should be able to be remedied. However, in such hot weather, even if it is remedied, it will certainly affect the harvest. We don''t care how much we can get back. " "OK, uncle Tang, I''ll go at once." Zhang Mu rushed home, carrying three hoes. Tang Li taught them hand in hand, and three of them replanted the seedlings. It''s not long since the flower seedling was pulled out, but it''s already a bit of a mess. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao and her family came home before dark. When they finally saw them coming back, Liu was so happy that she cried. First of all, I took Zhang Qiao up and down to look at her carefully, and then I took her back to the house to complain. "You girl, you can''t be like this any more. Do you know how anxious I was when I woke up? Your father told me that they met some poisonous insects on the mountain. You must have seen these, so you are anxious to go up the mountain, right? He also told me about water. You are still like before. You always like to report good news but not bad. " Chapter 645 In the face of Liu''s complaint, Zhang Qiao didn''t retort a word. Finally, she clenched Liu''s hand, "Niang, if I say it, you must be more worried. At that time, I thought, you go up the mountain with me, sooner or later you will know about it. It''s better to know later than to worry early. In this way, you can go up the mountain more spiritually. Niang, how is the situation in the village these days? " Zhang Qiao digs the subject. Liu said what happened by the river earlier, and finally complained about the women. "Tell me, they are too much! Make trouble, even if you gossip, even if you do it. In a short time, they pulled up half a ridge of seedlings. The young plants of Zhang Mu''s family, their mother and son, were treated as their ancestors. They pulled them out, which made me feel sad. In my opinion, uncle Tang is right. They are just envious and jealous, and they deliberately make trouble like this. Ah Qiao, if the drought goes on like this, there will certainly be many people running out to make trouble. There are people from other places besides our village. You and Gu Qian have to find a way to deal with this. " Liu''s this matter, thought of other problems, want to remind Zhang Qiao, let her prevent. Most of the time, rumors are terrible. Zhang Qiao nodded, "mother, I know! You''re right about this. We have to prevent it in advance. " When they come down from the mountain this time, they still have a lot to do. They have to discuss with Mr. Liu. "By the way, Mr. Liu came here yesterday and brought two boxes of things. I left them in your room. It''s said that you and Gu Qian went up the mountain to find the water source in person. He has been blaming himself all the time and said a lot of self reproach words. " Liu told Zhang Qiao by the way about Mr. Liu''s visit yesterday. "Niang, tomorrow Jiuye and I are going to Qinghu village. By the way, we will go to the county to discuss with Mr. Liu about the water source. Do you have anything to bring to my grandfather?" "Are you going to Qinghu village?" Liu immediately thought of the green lake in front of his house, "do you want to use the water of the green lake to solve the current dilemma?" Hearing this, Zhang Qiao hugged Liu Shi and said with a smile, "my mother is really smart. No wonder I''m so smart. It turns out that I follow my mother." Liu Shi smiles to annoy her one eye, "don''t flatter! I just came down from the mountain, and I''m going to run around in a carriage tomorrow. Do you think I''ll let you go? That''s why I''ve said so many nice things, isn''t it? " Zhang Qiao Leng next, immediately toward her arms rubbed rubbed, "Niang, I didn''t flatter, I said is the truth. My mother is very smart, but also very powerful, especially capable. With a pig knife, she brought up my elder brother and me, which is not something any woman can do. " Liu hugged her and looked down at her head with a smile. How time flies! It seems that it''s just a blink of an eye. The little girl who used to be coquettish in her arms will soon become a mother. ¡­¡­ Huang Pozi, Huang Guo and Zhang Qian are cooking dinner in the kitchen. They knew that Liu and Zhang Qiao were talking in the room, and no one bothered them. Instead, Zhang Qian ran out to look at Liu''s door from time to time. "Sister-in-law, what do you say in the room? I haven''t come out for so long. I want to ask my sister what she wants to eat in the evening. Let''s make something she likes. I heard from the eldest sisters in the workshop that this pregnant person has the most picky mouth and strange appetite. It will be different from before. As long as it doesn''t fit their appetite, they either can''t eat it or they will vomit. My sister is still pregnant with my fat nephew. I''ll have to feed her for nothing. " Listen to Zhang Qian''s words, Huang Guo can''t help but chuckle, "three younger sister, if you listen to you say so, you may have to say you again." "What do you say to me?" Zhang Qian doesn''t understand. Huang Guo: "Niang will say that you are a little girl''s family. If you ask people about having children, it''s not good. She will say that you don''t have the appearance of a girl''s family. You can''t do without talking about it." Hearing the speech, Zhang Qian turned her lips. "I don''t think so. I love my sister so much. I want to ask about these things for my sister''s sake. My mother won''t say anything about me." Mrs. Huang said with a smile: "the third girl is the elder sister who loves her. Your mother will not blame you, but she will have to say something. In the future, your mother and I can take care of your sister, so you don''t have to ask outside. I have had children with your mother, and I have experience with them. " Zhang Qian nodded: "good! I''ll listen to you. " Outside, it''s all dark. Zhang Qiao let a Li carry the medicine box, a Lin light, three people go to Lin Jinshan home. They went up the mountain for a few days, but they didn''t know what happened to Yuan''s wound? Zhang Qiao gave Lin Jinshan the liquid medicine and powder, and taught him how to do it, but she didn''t know what the situation was?Liu has something in mind these days, and he doesn''t care to have a look. When Zhang Qiao remembered it, she wanted to go and have a look in person and help her to have a follow-up visit and have a look at her baby. Three people came to Lin Jinshan''s house. Lin Jinshan was cooking chicken soup in the kitchen. Inside the house, the child was crying and Yuan was coaxing the child. Zhang Qiao went into the courtyard door and yelled, "brother Jinshan, I''ve come to see my sister-in-law. Where are you?" Lin Jinshan heard Zhang Qiao''s voice and ran out of the kitchen, "here, here! I''m here. Ah Qiao, I heard that you have gone up the mountain these days. Your sister-in-law has been talking to me all the time. Go, go, go! You sit in the room first. I''m still hot chicken soup in the kitchen. I''ll be back in a minute. " "Yes! Then I''ll go in and have a look at my sister-in-law. " Zhang Qiao leads a Li and a Lin into the room, and Yuan says hello with a smile, "ah Qiao, here you are. The child may be hungry and cry as soon as he wakes up. " Zhang Qiao nodded and looked at the child in her arms. Her eyes widened. I haven''t seen him in a few days. The child is totally different from when he was born. When I was just born, it was black and purple, which made people worried. In just a few days, the child has grown up and gained a lot of weight. A pair of big eyes turn, may be to hear the voice of the door side, immediately look to this side. Looking at the child, Zhang Qiao''s heart softened. She quickly walked over and asked, "sister-in-law, can I hold her?" "Of course! If we don''t have you, our mother and son will be gone. You are our Savior. Of course you can Zhang Qiao bent down to pick up the child, looking at the clever child in her arms, the smile never went down, "how lovely! In just a few days, the child is totally different from when he was born. " Yuan looked at the child in her arms gently, "the old man said that when the child was just born, it was wrinkled and red, so it was ugly. Drink milk for a few days, and they will unfold and grow white. Now it''s lovely. " Chapter 646 Zhang Qiao nodded and said with a smile: "how lovely!" After teasing the child for a while, she was ready to check the knife edge for yuan. Before putting down the child, Lin Jinshan came in. Lin Jinshan came in with three bowls of chicken soup and put them on the table to greet Zhang Qiao and the three of them, "ah Qiao, ah Li girl, ah Lin girl, come and have a bowl of chicken soup. I just warmed it up. Come and drink while it''s hot. " The three looked at each other. Zhang Qiao nodded to them and put the child back into yuan''s arms, "sister-in-law, let''s drink chicken soup. Hold the child first. Wait a moment, I''ll check the knife edge for you." Yuan nodded, "OK! Go ahead and drink while it''s hot. " "Well." The three went to the table and sat down. They didn''t refuse. This is Lin Jinshan''s intention. They won''t refuse it. In fact, in the countryside, they all pay attention to reciprocity, which is very humane. Lin Jinshan saw that the three of them drank with relish and also had a smile on their face. He always felt that only in this way could he repay some kindness. When the three of them had almost finished eating, he immediately asked, "I''ll pack some more and drink another bowl." They shook their heads. Zhang Qiao looked at him and said, "brother Jinshan, let''s have a bowl. I''ll show it to my sister-in-law later. The child is growing very well. Brother Jinshan has to work harder when his sister-in-law is in confinement. Take advantage of this time to help her take good care of her body. " "Yes! I''ll listen to you. " Lin Jinshan nodded his head with a smile, turned his head and looked aside, his face full of happiness. After he put the chopsticks away, Zhang Qiao helped yuan check the edge of the knife, and by the way helped him clean the wound and put on new drugs. "Brother Jinshan dealt with it very well. He was very careful. His sister-in-law was lucky. My sister-in-law, when she is in confinement, is also suitable for recuperation. During this period of time, you don''t have to think about anything and let brother Jinshan take care of you at ease. " "Good!" The yuan family responded. After Lin Jinshan came back, Zhang Qiao praised him again, saying that he handled the knife edge well, and that Zhang Qiao gave some advice on the usual care. Lin Jinshan carefully remember. "Brother Jinshan, sister-in-law, I''ll go back first." "Yes! I''ll see you off. " Lin Jinshan sent them out, "I heard you''ve been up the mountain these days. Soon after you got home, your sister-in-law was in your heart. How can we do that? Ah Qiao, you have worked hard! Thank you Lin Jinshan sincerely expressed his thanks. He took his son from his belly. It was the first time he had heard of it and also the first time he had seen it. He was especially grateful to Zhang Qiao for keeping his daughter-in-law, mother and son safe. Four people out of the gate, just to see Gu Qian from there with a lantern. Ah Li and ah Lin look at each other and smile, "second sister, the ninth master has come to meet you." Lin Jinshan said hello to Gu Qian, "Ninth master." After thinking about it, Gu Qiaogang nodded to you and said, "I''ll talk to you. I have already told them that we should go straight home. " He said, holding out his hand. Zhang Qiao nodded and put out her hand to hold him firmly. "Brother Jinshan, let''s go back first." "Good!" Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian walk in front, Gu Qian holding her hand, holding a lamp, for her to illuminate the road under the feet. A Li and a Lin follow. The four went directly back to Houshan Gu''s house. The old man had already gone back, and Han Yifei had just come back from outside. They were chatting. "Brother, you are back." "Well, just arrived!" Han Yifei took a look at the hand they held tightly. Instead of saying sour words this time, he looked at Zhang Qiao very seriously. "I''ve heard from you. You''re really disobedient. You dare to go up the mountain all night." Han Yifei stayed with Zhang Qiao for a long time, but he also thought that the old man was closer than his grandfather, so he changed his mind. "Brother, if you''re at home, I''ll call you. But aren''t you busy? By the way, you go outside to order the materials for building the house. How''s that going? When will it be delivered? " After sitting down, Zhang Qiao digs off the topic. "Everything''s ordered. They''ll deliver it on time. Just now, my Lord is still discussing with me, isn''t it? Now it''s difficult to use water. I think we should wait until this difficult period and find someone to build a new house. " It''s hot and tired! If there is no water, it is absolutely impossible! What''s more, now everyone is flustered because of the drought, and he is still building new houses regardless. That''s a bit too much. In addition, new houses need water. "Yes! I also think it''s not too late to build it slowly when the water problem is solved. " The old man nodded. Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao have no problem either. They have many rooms here, but they can''t live here. After sitting for a while, the old man urged Zhang Qiao to go back to the house to have a rest. The three of them continued to talk. The next day.Mr. Han and Han Yifei went to Qinghu village with Gu Qian. It was not easy for them to arouse the masses, so they used the pretext of visiting relatives. When master Han came, he made the Liu family very happy. As soon as the man arrived, he took Liu fu''er to kill chickens and ducks, and asked Liu Cheng to fish and shrimp in the pond. The whole family is busy cooking. These things can be hidden from others, certainly not from the people of the Liu family. After sitting down, Gu Qian said the real intention of their coming. After hearing this, old man Liu immediately said, "your uncle and I have good water quality. We can help you to feel the situation at the bottom of the lake. When you mention it, I think of one thing. This is the direction you are referring to. In the past, there were often children drowning there. The adults who went down to save the children said that the water surface there was stable, the water flow at the bottom was fast, and there was a whirlpool, so they directly sucked the children in. Some people say that there are always people drowning in that place, so there are water ghosts. People are pulled down by water ghosts. In the past, I didn''t understand. Now it seems that there is a great possibility that there will be a big spring mouth in that place, and the water flow is still very large, so there will be a whirlpool. " Old man Liu grew up near the water. He knows the water very well. Most of the reasons are because there is a large flow of water below. Generally, it will appear at the gate, but if there is no gate, it can only be the water outlet. The direction is right, so is water. It''s a big boost. If that''s the case, they have come in the right direction. that place depends on the mountain, if they want to check it, they can also avoid the villagers'' eyeliner. Worried, Mr. Han put down his tea cup and looked at them, "why don''t we go and have a look now? First find out the truth, and then continue to find the point on the mountain. " Old man Liu immediately echoed: "OK! I''ll take you there. " When Gu Qian saw that the two old people were in such a hurry, and it was urgent to find water, he nodded, "OK! Let''s go and have a look. " "I''ll go too!" Zhang Qiao gets up. Chapter 647 Han frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw Gu Qian holding Zhang Qiao''s hand, "OK! Let''s go. " He was so angry that he really glared. This guy is really Doting daughter-in-law is not so doting, is it? How can his daughter-in-law run about like this? We should stop him and let him rest at home. Gu Qian ignores the old man''s eyes and leads Zhang Qiao out. When he met the villagers on the road, old man Liu said that he would take his relatives around to have a look at the scenery by the lake. The party followed old man Liu to the place where there was said to be a whirlpool. When old man Liu and his father and son arrived, they were ready to go into the water and were anxious to warm up. Gu Qian quickly stopped, "grandfather, uncle, you don''t have to go down. I have people on my side who are very good at water. " "Nothing! We can. We''ve been growing up by the Lake since we were young, and the water quality is better than anyone else. And "Besides, we are old enough not to argue with young people." Mr. Han interrupted Mr. Liu and pointed to the stone beside him! Let''s sit over there for a while and chat while watching the scenery. Let the young people busy, we enjoy our happiness. " With that, he grabbed old man Liu''s hand and led him directly. Old man Liu looked at the hand grasped by old man Han and grinned. The old general of the God of war took his hand, hehe! What a happy day! Zhang Qiao saw old man Liu''s little expression, turned her head and laughed secretly. ha-ha! Her grandfather''s appearance is so lovely. If she was seen by her grandfather, I don''t know what she would think? Gu Qian whistled and immediately came out four dark guards. "My Lord." "Go into the water and see if there is a big spring. You should pay attention to safety. It''s said that there is a whirlpool under the water. If you can''t dive to the bottom, if you find the big spring mouth, come up. " Gu Qian ordered. Dark Wei arched, "yes, sir." Boss Liu pulls Zhang Dacheng to the side of the tree and looks at the four haunted dark guards. "Dacheng, who are these four people?" "Oh, they are protecting Gu Qian secretly, and they are also protecting ah Qiao now." Zhang Dacheng explained. "Just now they They... " Boss Liu gestured, "whew, they jump out. Are they very good at martial arts? You''ve been on the battlefield and you''ve seen a lot. Is this the legendary lightness skill? " Zhang Dacheng looked at the four dark guards and said with a smile, "brother, you''re right! They know martial arts, and that''s lightness. " The boss looked at the four dark guards with adoration on his face. "It''s amazing!" Over there, after Gu Qian''s arrangement, the four dark guards warmed up, and then they dived into the bottom of the lake to find the big spring. The water quality of the dark Wei is excellent, but they also need to come up occasionally for a breath. When they take advantage of the breath, they will report back to Gu Qian about the situation at the bottom of the water. "Sir, we didn''t dive to the bottom. The lake is very deep." "Good! Go on "Yes Dark Wei took a few deep breaths, felt almost, and dived into the water again. Back and forth, almost half an hour. Old man Liu couldn''t sit there any more. He came and looked at the lake. "Haven''t they dived yet? Or I''ll go down. I''m familiar with it here. I''ve been there before. Maybe I can find a specific location quickly. " Zhang Qiao immediately shook her head: "grandfather, this can''t do! You''re too old to think about it all the time. " Old man Liu''s body since the last serious illness, although the person is better, but the body bone is certainly not as good as before. Liu also came to persuade: "ah Qiao is right, Dad, you can''t go into the water. I think it''s better for me to go down. " "Just a second!" Gu Qian looked at the calm bottom of the lake and couldn''t imagine the situation below. They need to be proficient in all the 18 martial arts of the secret guards, but they can''t find the money to the end. Gu Qian really doesn''t trust to let boss Liu go down. At the bottom of the lake, the dark Wei managed to dive down, but did not find any big whirlpool or undercurrent. Fortunately, the lake is clear and they can communicate with each other by hand at the bottom of the lake. They spread out at the bottom of the lake in pairs, one left and one right. On the shore, Zhang Qiao looked at the lake with a dignified face, "Ninth master, why haven''t you come up yet? At this time, they are supposed to come up for a breath. " "Wait! Don''t worry. They have excellent water quality. They''ll be fine. " "But..." Gu Qian turned to look at him, "don''t worry! If you want this, I''ll take you back first. " "Yes, yes! I''m not in a hurry As the sun became more and more intense, Gu Qian released Zhang Qiao''s hand and said, "you can go to my master''s side and join him under the tree, chatting with him and sitting in the cool." Zhang Qiaogang wanted to shake her head, but she immediately responded to Gu Qian''s eyes, turned around and walked to Han. Mr. Han has been looking at this side, the two of them are small movements in the eye.After waiting for Zhang Qiao to come over, he couldn''t help joking: "you girl, if I let you come over here, surely you won''t be happy? If you remember that boy, you''ll be able to see him Zhang Qiao sat down with a smile. "Ah Yeh, I''m the same as Jiu Yeh. He can restrain me with one look, and I can restrain him as well." "Ha ha! The bull is blowing a little too much. I see you, it is clear that the husband is strict. They are all henpecked, and when they come to you, it''s the other way around. " Han continued to tease her. However, the heart is still happy. Whether it''s a wife or a husband, as long as they are happy and fit for each other, it''s better than anything. "My Lord, I don''t know what''s going on in the lake? This man has been down for so long that he hasn''t come up to breathe. " "What are you worried about? These four are excellent at martial arts and water. Don''t worry, just wait. " ¡±Maybe it''s the bottom of the water. It''s different from the ground in the water. If... " "You girl, why can''t you expect something good? What are you worried about? " Han interrupted her, "let''s talk. I ask you, are you hiding something from me? Last time, why did you suddenly go to the mountain to find us? You also know that there are poisonous insects, and you specially brought shijinque''s herbs? I''ve been thinking about it ever since you went up the mountain. I can''t figure it out. " The old man has been thinking about it in private for a long time, but he can''t figure out how Zhang Qiao would know about it. Gu Qian didn''t send a secret guard down to inform her, and Gu Qian couldn''t be a prophet. When there were poisonous insects, Zhang Qiao had already gone up the mountain. If Gu Qian could be a prophet, he would not enter the forest. "Ah?" "You can''t hide it from me." At a glance, the old man saw that Zhang Qiao was hiding something, at least from him. Chapter 648 "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. I''ll tell you more about it when I get home. It''s a big secret. I can''t say it casually. " Zhang Qiao''s tone is a little exaggerated, but it''s amazing. The ability to foresee danger, in addition to the absolute trust of the family, is really not everyone can tell, where can say. Master Han nodded, "OK! Then go back and talk about it. " At the bottom of the lake, the dark guards on the right finally find the biggest vortex. They have been suffocating for too long, and their physical strength is overdrawn. If it wasn''t for the quick reaction, it would have been whirled in just now. They swam to the surface of the lake, went ashore directly, and made a mark on the shore. "Yes, sir." Gu Qian and they quickly walked over. Dark Wei pointed to the lake, "this is it! There is a big whirlpool under this, we almost got caught in it, the suction is very big. There is no doubt that the water coming out of the lake is colder than the water coming out from below Gu Qian, who has always been unhappy outside, now shows a bright smile, "good! Mark it. Let''s look in this direction. " "Yes, sir." The dark guard arched his hand. Gu Qian asked: "there are still two people?" "Oh, we''re going underwater. We''re going to the right. They''re going to the left. I''ll go down and look for them now and tell them not to look. " Dark Wei explains in a hurry. Gu Qian nodded. Everyone stood by the lake, looking down at the calm lake, Han asked: "do you need to confirm? Is there any way to get in? If we don''t go down to see clearly, we can''t be sure that this is the water flowing out of the river, right Old man Liu said, "it''s too dangerous! We''ve all tried, but no one can dive in. So those involved in the children, almost did not find. We all grew up by the lake when we were young. The water is like fish in the lake. We can swim from here to there directly. It''s not too much to say that it''s white. Let them dive into the whirlpool. It''s too dangerous! " Gu Qian agreed with old man Liu, "diving rashly is really dangerous. In addition to this method, we can also use the soil method. " "What way?" Gu Qian turned around and pointed to the front not far away, "we can dig down from the ground, like drilling a well, so that we can determine whether there is a river below? My Lord, you used to March and fight in the northwest, where the weather is dry and there are high loess slopes everywhere. As far as I know, all the people there want to use water is to dig wells under the ground and get water from deep underground. " "Yes! How can I be so confused and forget about it. Look at my brain. I''m old and stupid. I''m useless. " Master Han patted his head and suddenly realized. Zhang Qiao said with a smile: "my Lord, you are the smartest one I have ever seen. In the battlefield, you use your weapons like a God. If you are not smart enough, you can''t do it. Besides, I''m so smart, it must be up to you. Ah Yeh said he was stupid. Does he think ah Qiao is stupid and not smart enough? " Han was amused by her. "You are a sweet girl. You always make me happy. OK, OK! I''m the smartest. Ah Qiao in my family follows me and is the smartest. " Hee hee! When the four dark guards returned to the shore, Gu Qian led them to the foot of the mountain and designated a place. "Get more hands and start digging down from this place to see if you can find the underground river?" "Yes, sir!" After the arrangement, Gu Qian looked at everyone and said, "let''s go, I didn''t go home!" "Yes After returning to Liu''s home, Gu Qian asks Liu Cheng to invite the head of Qinghu village. When the village head heard that the county leader was looking for him, he immediately asked his daughter-in-law to carry a basket of eggs, a basket of duck eggs, and excitedly followed Liu Cheng to Liu''s house. Zhang Qiao was named the Huaan county master by the emperor. Daxing County was her fief. After all, Daxing County has the final say, and she is the owner of Daxing County. Mr. Liu has spread the news, and the people in the whole county are clear about it. Many people have heard the name of Zhang Qiao in Haitang village before. It is said that she is intelligent, highly skilled in medicine, and she is still a little expert in getting rich. Now she has several more identities. She is not only the head of Hua''an County, but also the ninth lady of Gu''s mansion, Miss Sun of the general''s mansion, and the little sister of the magistrate''s wife. No matter which identity is taken out, it is awe inspiring. Everyone forgot that Zhang Qiao had been divorced by Lin Tianyou before and jumped into the river to die. There was an ugly scar on her face. On the way, someone saw that the village head was carrying something with Liu Cheng beside him. He asked curiously, "village head, where are you going?" "Oh, I''ll go to Liu Cheng''s house." "Liu Cheng''s family?" Liu Cheng, the village head, asked himself, "what''s the matter with you."Liu Cheng laughed. Before he could speak, the village head said, "our Huaan County leader has come. The county leader asked Liu Cheng to come and ask me to come." The words fell, and the village head''s face was full of smiles. The villagers listen and admire the village head. "Go, go! I don''t want to say more. I can''t let the county head wait for me. " The village head waved and urged Liu Cheng to go home. "Village head, please come in!" "All right!" The village head put forward two baskets of things to go in. Gu Qian and his family sat in the yard and could see them as soon as they entered the door. The village head went to the table, put down the two baskets of things, and then knelt down with a plop, "the grassroots have seen the county leader and the ninth master." Everyone hasn''t responded yet. After he kneels down and salutes, old man Liu goes to help him up. "Village head, what are you doing? Although a Qiao of our family is the county magistrate, she is not interested in it. If you do, you''ll be one less kneeling. " The village head looks at the person sitting at the table in doubt, and his eyes are fixed on Mr. Han. "Uncle Liu, who is this?" "Well, he''s our God of war, old general Han. Oh no, he''s the Lord of the country now." "Oh, my mother." When the village head heard this, he immediately knelt down again. "The grass people have seen the Duke." The well-known God of war, General Han, is like a thunderbolt, but he has never met the old man. The storytellers of teahouses in the county often tell the story of Mr. Han. In the description of the storyteller, Mr. Han is two meters tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, square face and thick lips. With one hand, he can break the big tree in the arms of two people, and with one foot, he can kick a strong man of more than 200 Jin. But this It''s totally different from what the storyteller said! Old man Liu didn''t expect that the village head couldn''t make fun of him. He really knelt down again, which made him feel embarrassed and helped people up. "Village head, how can you really kneel down? The Duke is very easygoing in private, and he doesn''t like people kneeling all the time. " Chapter 649 "Oh, good!" The village head got up and stood up. Suddenly, he made another formal bow! I am That''s why I''m so happy. Don''t give me the same opinion. I''m People who grew up in the countryside have little insight! " The head of the village is always stumbling. So he''s really nervous. Master Han waved, "don''t be nervous! Come and sit down and have tea. " Hearing this, the head of the village head shook like a rattle, "no! no need! I''ll just stand. " Gu Qian did not force him to go straight to the point. "We need to ask the village head to come here today. The main thing is that we need the village head to cooperate." "Nine Ye please say." "Good!" Gu Qian gently jaw head, "the thing is like this, wait a moment, I will take you to the foot of the lake. I''ll send someone to dig a well in that place, and I''ll certainly disturb the villagers, so I''ll tell you first. In addition, drilling wells also requires manpower. We have to ask the village head to gather some people to see who is willing to work there. According to the cost of building a house, working day by day. I will pay my uncle''s wages, and then ask the village head to work with my uncle. Of course, the village head''s salary is the same. I will treat them equally. " The village head understood his meaning and immediately said, "it''s OK to find someone to dig, but my salary doesn''t need to be counted. It''s my blessing to be able to host the event for Jiuye and the county. " Gu Qian looked serious. "Village head, wages must be calculated, not only for you, but also for my uncle. You don''t have to have any psychological burden. There will be a lot of trouble for you then. " When the village head heard what he said, he nodded, feeling a little lost. In fact, he really didn''t want to get paid, and he wanted to show it in front of Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao. How can we not understand his mind at present? That''s why I said that. Gu Qian got up and said, "let''s go now. I''ll draw out the place to facilitate the construction. Of course, I will send a few people here to help. " How dare the village head have any objection? It''s really hard to calculate. Every plant and every inch of soil here belongs to Zhang Qiao. What they want to do here is right. Now, Gu Qian also told him, and asked him to help make arrangements and take care of him, which all valued him. "Yes! I listen to the ninth master. " "I''ll get the hoe." Boss Liu went to the utility room to carry a hoe, followed Gu Qian and the village head, and three people went back to the place they had been to earlier. Gu Qian circled a place on the ground with his hoe. On the way back and forth, he told the village head what to pay attention to. Back at the gate of Liu''s courtyard, the village head stopped. "Ninth master, I''ll go to find him now. I''ll count the list as soon as possible and send it to ninth master again." "Good! Then trouble the village head. " "No trouble! It''s my pleasure. " The head of the village rushed back. After he told his daughter-in-law about this, he immediately went to find the villagers who had time to work. On Liu''s side, he and Liu fu''er are busy in the kitchen. Zhang Qiao wants to go in and help. By the way, she talks to Liu fu''er, but she is also stopped outside. Mrs. Liu asked her to sit in the yard and talk with them. Zhang Qiao knows that Mrs. Liu doesn''t want her to go in and smell the fumes. "They''re back." Zhang Qiao quickly picked up the teapot and prepared to pour tea. After Gu Qian and boss Liu sat down, she asked, "Ninth master, what''s the matter?" "The place has been drawn out, and we will give it to my uncle and the village head at that time. We will go back in the afternoon and wait for the news." Zhang Qiao nodded, "good!" Old lady Liu was reluctant to go back in the afternoon when she heard them say, "ah Qiao, sit here first. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look. I''ll come out later." "Good!" Mrs. Liu went to the kitchen in a hurry. What did she cook for he''s lunch today? Let her make more of what Zhang Qiao likes to eat. Some dishes need to be light. He nodded his head well. Old lady Liu went to the sundry room again and made a list of the things she had brought back to Zhang Qiao. It was not until lunch that we found that we didn''t see catkins all morning. "Who knows where Xu''er has gone? Did she go to someone''s house? " Mrs. Liu went to the house to look for a circle, did not see anyone, came out to ask. Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. Old lady Liu frowned: "this girl, where has she gone? It''s almost time for dinner. I''ll look for it! " "Milk, I''ll find it." Liu fu''er ran out of the kitchen, "the food is ready. I''ll go to find Xu''er." "Yes! Then you go back quickly. This girl, it''s so hot, where is she going? Come back and talk about her "I''m back!" Before Liu fu''er went out, the voice of catkins came from the gate of the courtyard, "elder sister, come out and help me, it''s so heavy!""It''s coming, it''s coming!" Liu fu''er and Liu Cheng go out to meet her. When they got out of the courtyard, they saw catkins carrying a big bucket full of snails. "Ah, why did you pick up so many snails?" "This is what I told ah Qiao. I heard ah Qian say that ah Qiao''s favorite food is snail powder, so I picked up more for him. Anyway, take this back and keep it in the water. Keep it for a long time and let it spit out the mud. It''s even more delicious. " Willow catkins son side says, raise a hand to wipe sweat with sleeve at the same time. People in the courtyard heard catkins'' words. Zhang Qiao came up and waved, "catkins, come here!" "Ah, good." Liu Xu''er ran to Zhang Qiao, looked up at her, and called with a smile: "ah Qiao sister." Zhang Qiao took out her handkerchief, bent down to wipe sweat for him, looked at her red face, and said, "it''s so nice of you to go out and help me pick up snails in such a big sun outside. Thank you, sister! When it''s so sunny in the future, try to stay at home. If you really want to go out, wear a straw hat. " "I see! When I went out today, there was not such a big sun. Even when they saw me picking up snails, they came to join in the fun, hum! All the people who thought I was going to pick up snails to feed ducks are scrambling to pick them up with me. " When the little girl thought of the process of picking up snails, she was very angry. "All right! Don''t get angry with others. Let''s go in and wash our hands and face. We''ll have dinner later. " "Good!" Old man Liu got up and said, "let''s go too. Now we''re out in the sun. Although we can''t get the sun under the tree, the wind is hot." He asked everyone to go to the hall and prepare for dinner. Zhang Qiao looks up at the sky. The sun shines in the sky. It''s really hot! she suddenly wondered if she could get a face cream that could make her skin tan. Chapter 650 After lunch, Gu Qian has to wait for the village head''s list. Old lady Liu takes Zhang Qiao back to the house for lunch break, and Liu fu''er and Liu Xu''er go with him. Old lady Liu was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. "I asked ah Qiao to take a lunch break. You follow me. Can I still sleep when I talk?" "Grandma, I''m not sleepy! I won''t sleep. I''ll have a chat with you. I''m going to sleep. I can''t sleep at night. " Smelling speech, old lady Liu looked at him anxiously, "do you sleep hard now? Normally pregnant people should be very sleepy. " "I''m ok. I feel the same as before. I don''t have the habit of taking a nap, so if I take a nap at noon, it will be hard for me to fall asleep at night. Grandma, don''t you see that too? I still have a good appetite. I had two bowls of rice at noon. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine! " Zhang Qiao quickly explained that she was afraid of Mrs. Liu. Liu fu''er digs off the topic and asks, "ah Qiao, it''s very dry in Daxing County now. I hear you''re all trying to find a way out? Have you found a way? " "This time we''re here, we''re just trying to figure out a way. Don''t worry! There''s always a way out, right? " Liu fu''er nodded! What''s the situation over there? Is there a lot of water in the river? Last time I passed, I watched the river drop a lot. " "There are not many rivers, so we are anxious to find water." Zhang Qiao looked at them with a worried face and a smile, "but don''t worry too much. If you have Jiuye and my grandfather, you will find a way." "That''s it!" Mrs. Liu nodded, "ah Qiao, if you have Gu Qian and Guogong, you can eat less snacks and have a baby. Do you know that?" Old lady Liu doesn''t know about Zhang Qiao''s going up the mountain all night. If she does, she will have to talk about it again. Zhang Qiao will not mention it. "All right! I see Zhang Qiao didn''t expect to come here again. She just took the initiative to make the topic worse. "Did my cousin go back to Haitang village in the morning?" "Yes! Jinhua is back to her mother''s home. Her sister-in-law is in confinement. Her elder brother is the only one in the family. You have to carry water to water the flowers every day. So, let''s let her go back and wait for her sister-in-law to come back after her birth. At the beginning, I was anxious to let them get married. Otherwise, with Jinhua''s temperament, I would have to wait until her sister-in-law gave birth to a baby before I talked about it. We are all a family. We should help each other and understand each other. Originally, I asked ah Cheng to send her back in the morning. Jinhua is too sensible. As long as your cousin sent her to the county, where she would go back in a carriage. If you know that you are coming today, let her wait at home and come back with you. It''s just on the way Mrs. Liu talked about Lin Jinhua with satisfaction on her face. This granddaughter-in-law is her face, character is really good, people are diligent, heart is also good. In a word, there is nothing bad about it. She is particularly satisfied. Liu''s family are really responsible and kind-hearted. Until Lin Jinshan''s family needs help, they let Lin Jinhua go back to her mother''s home to serve her sister-in-law. "Ah Qiao, I heard that when Jinhua''s sister-in-law gave birth to her baby, she had a difficult labor. Did you help her deliver it?" "Well, at that time, the child couldn''t be born and had to be taken by caesarean section. It was also a blessing for the child. If it was a little later, I''m afraid it would be too late." Zhang Qiao thought of the child who came out of her womb and was black and purple. I''m scared to think about it. "Thanks to you!" "It''s the first time for me. I really can''t help it. For the sake of mother and son''s safety, I have to do it. Grandma asked her cousin to go back to take care of Mrs. Lin''s confinement. That''s good! Brother Jinshan is a big man. There are many places where there are no women. Besides, the fields are also busy. It''s hard for him to work alone Old lady Lin nodded and looked thoughtfully at Zhang Qiao''s flat stomach. Zhang Qiao received her eyes and asked Liu fu''er: "sister fu''er, what do you think of my brother now? He is full of you now, but don''t force yourself just because of this. This kind of thing can only be happy if you love me. " Hearing this, Mrs. Liu immediately looks at Liu fu''er. Her eyes are like a searchlight. It seems that she wants to see Liu fu''er''s heart directly. Liu fu''er''s face turned red and she was very shy. Old lady Liu knew that there was a play as soon as she saw it, and she was very happy in her heart. Zhang Qiao also saw it and didn''t ask again about this topic. A few people chatted with each other, and time passed quickly. Gu Qian knocked on the door. "Ah Qiao, we should be ready to go back." Just now the village head has sent the list. Gu Qian just took a look and handed it over to the village head and boss Liu. He also told Liu Cheng to make a brochure to register the workers, which is convenient for management. Everything''s done, and it''s about time. Wait a minute, they have to go to the County Yamen to say hello to Mr. Liu. There are some things that Mr. Liu has to do. By the way, what''s the progress on his side?"Right away!" Several people came out of the house. Mrs. Liu took Liu fu''er to the sundry room to pick up things. He and Mr. Liu came from the back yard. They were carrying a chicken coop made of bamboo, which contained chickens and ducks. Zhang Qiao looked at the things they put forward, "grandma, uncle, aunt, these things are too many, right? Every time we come here, we take it back in a big car. No, I can''t. can I take the chickens and ducks first? " There are too many things, a large cage of chickens and ducks, a bucket of fish, a bucket of snails, a basket of eggs, a basket of duck eggs. Not to mention that, the villagers who have been hiding nearby all the time, looking at them going back to their homes, come one by one with their things. Some people, some people carry chicken in one hand and duck in the other. Someone is carrying a basket of eggs. Someone mentioned something about the family. Basically, it''s all about tonifying the body. Everyone gathered around and put things around the carriage without saying a word. Then they went straight back and left a word behind. "Lord, this is a little bit of our intention. Please accept it." Maybe they ran away for fear of rejection. Zhang Qiao looked at the back of the villagers and then at old lady Liu, "grandma, I really can''t take these things from the villagers! I need your help to return these things. Tell the villagers that I''ll take their heart. " Now the whole county is suffering from drought. Everyone''s days are very tight. There may be no harvest this year. Zhang Qiao doesn''t think she has done anything to help the villagers, so she can''t collect things. Old lady Liu nodded: "don''t worry! It must be handed over to us. It must be done properly. " "Yes! Then we''ll go back first. " "Good! Slow down on the road. Don''t be too bumpy. After going home, eat well, have more rest, and don''t work too hard! " Old lady Liu could not help but exhort. Chapter 651 After leaving Liu''s family, they went straight to the county yamen, but it was empty. Mr. Liu went out to inspect himself and took people to plan the route of digging channels. After chatting with Mrs. Liu for a while, drinking a few cups of tea, they went back to Haitang village. In the evening, after dinner from Zhang Jia, Han called Zhang Qiao into his study and said, "girl, can you talk now?" "Ah?" Zhang Qiao asked. She thought of the old man who was blowing his beard and staring at him. She quickly made a gesture to beg for mercy. "Ah Yeh, I remember, I said, I said right away. However, it''s strange to say, but it''s true. Don''t be scared by me The old man''s curiosity is hooked up by her, white she one eye, "have a word to say, do what say half stay half, hurry up." Gu Qian knew that they were chatting with each other, so he went directly to the hall, where he told people to do things, instead of disturbing them. Zhang Qiao swallows her saliva. She''s really afraid of scaring the old man. "My Lord, then I will say it?" "Hurry up!" "Oh." Zhang Qiao drank a few water and moistened her throat before she said, "ah Yeh, you should have heard that I was stimulated by Lin Tianyou to jump into the river at that time, right?" "I heard that, but I didn''t have a chance to meet them, or I''ll give you a break." The old man Han said angrily. Zhang Qiao held his hand. "Ah Yeh, I''m not angry. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be today, and I wouldn''t be with Jiu Yeh, would I? If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t wake up and know I was wrong. " Smell speech, Han Laozi nods. "You are right to say that! However, this can''t be written off with the grievances you suffered before. What they did was wrong "No! Isn''t he going to listen to my secret? My secret started after this. After I jumped into the river, I got sick and had a high fever. When I woke up, I found that I had two great skills. The first one is that I suddenly became the strongest person in our village. The second is that as long as the people I care about, if they are in danger and only let me touch their bodies, I can foretell. Last time you were on the mountain and I was at the foot of the mountain, but I knew you met poisonous insects. That''s why. At that time, I took ah Qian''s hand and saw that you were attacked by poisonous insects, so I went up the mountain overnight. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Laozi listened to a Leng a Leng, stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at her. Zhang qiaoblinked and asked playfully, "don''t you believe me, my lord?" Mr. Han shook his head. Zhang Qiao then asked, "do you think it''s incredible? That''s right. At that time, I was also frightened by my own ability. I thought I was stimulated, my brain was in a mess, and I was always thinking things in a bad direction. Later, after several confirmations, I realized that I had the ability to foresee danger. This skill is actually very good. Since I have made it clear, with this skill, I have avoided a lot of danger and reduced a lot of danger for people around me. " "Ah Qiao, this is incredible! But I don''t believe you. I''ve lived all my life. I''ve seen many people, seen many things and heard many anecdotes. It''s hard to believe such a fantastic thing, but I know it must be real. There are many ways in the world to deny it, but we can''t understand it in this way. " Mr. Han took her hand and patted her gently, looking at her with a happy face: "it must be your mother who is alive in heaven, bless you, don''t want you to be involved in danger, so you have this ability. Great! Ah Qiao, when you say that, his grandfather will be more relieved. No matter what danger you encounter in the future, you can foresee it in advance. How nice it is. Good! splendid! Great Zhang Qiao nodded, "yes! It must be my mother. She is protecting me. She will also protect my master. Bless you for a long life, and bless us all! " "Good! We are all well The old man''s eyes were moist and the tears were shining in them. ¡­¡­ They chatted in the study for a long time. When Zhang Qiao came back, Gu Qian had been waiting in the room for a long time. He had not only cleaned up, but also looked through most of the books. This is the account book of Daxing County. If you want to know the specific situation of Daxing County, the account book is also one of the channels to start with. "I''m done talking to you?" "Well! It''s over. " Zhang Qiao came, but Gu Qian got up, "let''s go! I''ll go and wash first. I''ll talk to you later. " "Oh, yes." Waiting for Zhang Qiao to go in and wash and come out, Gu Qian has been sitting on the bed waiting for her, "come here!"Just now, he has told Zhang Qiao not to wash her hair so late, so that her hair won''t dry and she will have a headache when she goes to bed. Zhang Qiao sleeps in his arms. Gu Qian hugged her and asked in a low voice, "is there anything you want to tell me? Please go up the mountain regardless of the danger, I know there must be something else. If it''s just because of the poisonous insects, you won''t choose to find another water source. Do you feel something? Is there any secret or danger in Datong mountain? " Zhang Qiao''s hand groped for his belt under the quilt and played around her fingers. "Ninth master, I really can''t hide anything from you." "Sure! We can''t hide from each other, can we? Say it! Tell me what''s going on? " "I do feel something else. Besides these poisonous insects, if I go further, there will be danger. I can''t watch you go into danger, so I''m anxious to stop you. As for the secrets of Datong mountain, I don''t know. I can''t sense it, but the sixth sense tells me that it''s definitely not easy. You say, that one has so many poisonous insects, but why don''t those poisonous insects go to other places, only there? I''ve seen it. It''s not like there''s any miasma. There''s no unique growth environment for poisonous insects. Since there is no such condition, their appearance is certainly not occasional. I''m thinking that Datong mountain is very mysterious. Of course, we don''t have the energy to check it now. The priority is to find water first. What do you think? " "I don''t think you should mix any powder in private. It''s up to Shijin. You are pregnant now, always touch those herbs, this is not good. Let''s do it! If you really want to make some medicine powder, you can write a prescription and give it to Shijin. " Chapter 652 "Yes, yes! I know! " Zhang Qiao answered quickly and yawned, "Ninth master, I''m sleepy. Go to sleep." "Well, sleep." Gu Qian looked down at her, eyes full of doting and helpless. In the guest room, Mr. Han couldn''t sleep. He stood in front of the window, blowing the night wind, looking at the night sky, a little confused. What Zhang Qiao said, he believes, unconditionally believes. Everything has both advantages and disadvantages. This ability of foresight can help her avoid some dangers, but she is also afraid that someone who wants to know and want to use it. Mr. Han stood in front of the window for a long time and thought about it for a long time. He went back to his desk and sat down. He took paper and ink and spent half an hour drawing a detailed sketch. Early the next morning, he handed the sketch to Han Yifei, and asked him to arrange for him to make it. "My Lord, why do you want to type all of a sudden?" "It''s not sudden, it''s deliberate. This is an improved one. I don''t know if I can play well? It''s a lot of trouble for you to make it. Ah Qiao is pregnant now. Even if she has martial arts skills, it''s not convenient for her to use them. She may even move her fetal Qi. That''s all I can think of. This is just right for her to defend herself. When the injection comes back, she can make some medicine juice, which is better. " The old man had his own plan. After thinking about it all night, he thought that he would get some self-defense things for Zhang Qiao. There are people around and you have martial arts skills, but you may not be foolproof. Han Yifei nodded, "I know. Don''t worry. I will do it well." "Go "All right. When I go out later, I''ll go there myself. I''ll make sure it''s done The old man looked at the door of Gu Qian''s room. Han Yifei immediately arrived, "they are not here. Gu Qian went out early in the morning and said that he had something to do. Ah Qiao went to Uncle Zhang''s for breakfast. She asked me to wait for him. She thought he was still resting. " Mr. Han nodded, "let''s go!" "Good!" When they came to Zhangjia, they smelled the strong smell of snail powder before they entered the courtyard. The smell was very smelly at first, but they had tasted the delicious snail powder, and they didn''t feel wrong when smelling it. On the contrary, they moved their fingers. "I ate snail powder today." "Smell it! Go Zhang Qiao just came out of the kitchen with a big bowl of snail powder. When she saw the two of them enter the courtyard, she immediately cried out happily, "my dear, brother, have breakfast. You''re just in time. The snail powder has just been cooked. I''m going to ask Arlene to call you Zhang Qiao is followed by a Li and a Lin, who are carrying a tray with several bowls of steaming snail powder on it. Zhang Qian is at the back, with some small dishes on her tray. Sour bamboo shoots in red oil, peanut, fried soybean, coriander, scallion, chili oil, cucumber in cold sauce, fried bean curd Everything! At breakfast, Zhang Qiao ate a lot of sour bamboo shoots. She felt like she couldn''t stop eating them. Liu and Huang exchanged eyes from time to time, and they didn''t know whether to persuade her to eat less? But Han didn''t resist, "ah Qiao, you should eat less sour bamboo shoots. They are sour and spicy. Don''t eat too much." "No, no, no! This is delicious. It''s delicious. " Zhang Qiao shook her head and ate all the sour bamboo shoots in the bowl. Then she said to Liu, "Mom, I want to eat sour bamboo shoots and fish soup at noon." "Good!" Liu nodded. Mrs. Huang thought and said, "it''s all sour and spicy. Ah Qiao, you eat all the sour and spicy food. Is it a baby of dragon and Phoenix?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao bit the chopsticks in her mouth, looked at her with wide eyes, and then shook her head. How does he know? Smell speech, the old man immediately came to interest, two eyes are shining, "if it is a dragon and Phoenix fetus, that''s really great.". All of a sudden a pair of children, I can have two great grandchildren. That would be great! " Zhang Dacheng also has a smile on his face. In that case, he can have a grandson and a granddaughter all at once. Great! All of a sudden, everyone turned away from the topic. They were all discussing what gifts should be prepared for the two children? Zhang Liding also said that he had to make two small beds. Huang Guo said that she wanted to sew children''s clothes. Since there were boys and girls, the colors were different. She asked Zhang Qiao what kind of designs she liked? Liu and Huang decided to hatch more chickens. They wanted to raise more chickens. When Zhang Qiao was in confinement, she had chicken soup to drink every day. Two children, that milk needs a lot, adults have to drink more nourishing soup. Zhang Qiao looked at their enthusiastic discussion, the whole person was a little confused. Are they too enthusiastic? This topic is changing too fast!Fortunately, Gu Qian is not here, otherwise, he will join this topic. All of a sudden, both children, it is estimated that everyone will be very happy. Zhang Qiao shakes her head and wakes up in an instant. "Wait a minute!" Everybody look at her. Zhang Qiao scratched her head and said, "are you talking too fast? There''s not a single word? It''s only two months now. I don''t know whether I''m pregnant with one or two just by feeling my pulse. How can you still talk about the twins! No, no, no! Don''t talk about it so much. I''ll disappoint you then. " "Nonsense Master Han raised his face and said solemnly, "whether it''s one or two, whether it''s a son or a daughter, it''s all about us taking care of our family, the Han family and the Zhang family. What are we disappointed in? How can we be disappointed? As long as mother and son are safe, we will not be disappointed! You this wench, usually this small mouth is very sweet, say words I love to listen to. I don''t like to hear that today! You can''t say that again in the future, do you know? " Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! I got it! My Lord, I''m telling the truth. Don''t be angry "What is the truth?" The old man asked, and then said, "I''ll tell you what the truth is? The fact is, Hello, children, we are all good, we are happy! Ask them if you don''t believe it? " Everybody agrees. Zhang Qiao really doesn''t know what to say, but she knows everyone loves her. She had no choice but to keep silent and nodding. ¡­¡­ It was not until the afternoon that Gu Qian came back. Zhang Qiao asked him, "how''s it going? Did you get water? " "Not yet. There''s something wrong." "What''s the problem?" "That place is close to the lake. Even if there is no river, if you dig down directly, there will be a lot of water. There is no way to judge." For the first time, Gu Qian realized that his judgment was wrong. Maybe he was too anxious to determine the source of water, so he didn''t think so much about it. Just go in the right direction. Zhang Qiao patted her forehead hard and suddenly realized: "right! Why didn''t I think of that? " "Don''t you rub her head? How to beat yourself? Didn''t I think of it? " Chapter 653 Hee! Zhang Qiaoxi''s active atmosphere was full of laughter. "People say that I''ve been pregnant for three years, and I''m just getting pregnant now, so people start to be stupid. Jiuye, if you want me to be a fool, will you dislike me? " "Fool!" "I''m just starting to be stupid now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian looked up at her, put his big palm on her head, and rubbed it hard. The combed bun turned into a chicken nest in an instant, "fool, what do you say?" Zhang Qiao pulled down his hand and said, "your hair has been crumpled." "I''ll comb it for you later." "But you haven''t answered my question yet?" "I asked you, and you didn''t come back." "Ah?" Zhang Qiao looks at him in confusion. Gu Qian asked again: "fool, do you think I will dislike you?" Zhang Qiao''s eyes suddenly lit up and shook her head, "no! The ninth master may dislike me. " Gu Qian laughed, "look! Isn''t that stupid? " Hee hee! Zhang Qiao smiles. She took Gu Qian to the dresser, "Ninth master, hurry up! Help me comb my hair Every day, Gu Xianzi would go back to his office and go back to his study. By the way, pull up a Li and a Lin, let them also help Zhang Qiao, the family share more. If there are problems in the book, they will mark them down and list them all in a new book, so as to facilitate later processing. It''s getting hotter and hotter, and there''s less and less water in the river. The people in Daxing County are more and more calm. A lot of people are talking behind their backs, and some people who dare not speak are also quietly talking behind their backs. "What do you think of this year? Why did we have such a big drought after we turned Daxing County into the fiefdom of the county leader? " "Such a thing happened once several decades ago. How could it happen again?" "What do you mean by that? What does this day have to do with the head of the county? " "Love..." "I don''t think it''s the God who didn''t help the county leader. That''s why he became the county leader''s fiefdom, and there was a drought immediately?" "Need..." The people who heard this were scared. They looked around and found that there was no problem. Then they told the people who said this. "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you say such things? Even if you think so, it''s rotten in your stomach. Don''t say it to harm everyone. " "What is the identity of the county leader? You don''t know? Now she is our master. In Daxing County, what she said is an order. No one can disobey it. " This makes people feel cold and afraid to say more, but they will think about it in their hearts, especially when the weather is getting hotter and the water is getting less and less. People are all bent on survival. Seeing the drought affect the harvest, we may even be unable to survive, so we have to be in a hurry. It''s normal to think that there is no existence. The whole Daxing County is full of panic! Even in Haitang village, over time, some people are talking in private, but they are very secretive. When they see someone who has a good relationship with Zhang Qiao''s family coming, they immediately stop this topic. But there is no taboo in children''s words! Occasionally, the children in the village overhear the adults'' chatting, and they also talk outside. Especially when there''s a conflict. On that day, Zhang Qian passed by the gate of the ancestral hall and saw several children fighting. There were no adults around, so she ran to persuade them to fight. "Stop fighting! Stop fighting. " "Stop fighting!" Zhang Qian had a great effort to pull people apart, but she was accidentally pushed to the ground by a child, which made her a little annoyed. "Good, how did you fight?" Both children scratched their faces and their hair turned into a chicken nest. They pointed at each other, "it''s all his fault!" Zhang Qian frowned and looked at them, "speak slowly! What''s going on? Who did it first? " "He "Me!" Zhang Cha generously admitted that she was the first to move her hand, and angrily pointed to Lin Xiaojun, "his mouth stinks! He talks nonsense, and I want to tear his mouth When Lin Xiaojun saw that Zhang Cha was so fierce, he immediately rolled his sleeves and pointed to Zhang Cha, "hum! You think I''m afraid of you? Come on! We are fighting! The one who loses is called the one who wins. " "Pooh! Son, it''s natural for your father to beat you. " Lin Xiaojun didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang cha. He asked, "what do you mean by that?" "The son is so stupid, it''s really a fight!" The children around laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qian looks at Zhang Cha and Lin Xiaojun. The contrast is too sharp. It''s really stupid!What an interesting tea! Looking at the children around laughing, Lin Xiaojun slowed down for a long time before he realized that he was so angry that he swung his fist and wanted to make a cup of tea. "Zhang Cha, I''ll beat you to death." "Come on! It seems that you are not afraid of being struck by thunder and lightning when your son beats me! " "Smelly girl, how dare you be my father? Today, I killed you... " Lin Xiaojun rushed up, but was stopped by Zhang Qian. "Zhang Qian, don''t protect her!" "She''s my cousin, and I haven''t figured out the whole story yet. How can you hit someone in front of me?" Zhang Qian never gives up. Zhang Cha hides behind Zhang Qian. "Sister Zhang Qian, Lin Xiaojun scolds Sister Zhang Qiao. He says that since Sister Zhang Qiao became the head of the county, Daxiao county has suffered many disasters. He says Sister Zhang Qiao is a disaster. When he said those words, I just heard them. I reasoned with him, but he didn''t listen! Then I''ll have to do it. " Smell speech, Zhang Qian cold face, "you call my elder sister is disaster star?" "It''s not what I said. That''s what people outside say. Everyone says that it hasn''t rained in Daxing County since your sister became the head of the county. Now there''s no water to drink, and everyone has to die. If he is not the disaster star, why does it stop raining immediately after she becomes the county leader? " "Fuck you!" Zhang Qian directly said, "who can manage the affairs of the Lord? Is it my sister''s fault not to rain? It''s water in your head. It seems that you don''t need to drink any water. Just shake your head and take a bowl to fill it "You scold me?" "I''m just scolding you! Let me hear you say these words again, I not only scold you, I also beat you! My sister? Pooh, Pooh! Your whole family is a disaster! You look like a disaster star. My eyes hurt when I look at you. I feel like vomiting when I stand with you. " Zhang Qian has always been strong in swearing. In addition to Zhang Dacheng and Zhang Liding, she and Zhang Qiao all follow Liu''s family. Liu follows old lady Liu, with fierce lips and hot temper. Lin Xiaojun was scolded to the red eye, if it is not a lot of people pulling, he even Zhang Qian will fight. Chapter 654 There was a lot of noise here. It wasn''t long before the adults came. Lin Changqing scolded Lin Xiaojun''s parents. They were scolded like grandchildren. They didn''t dare fart in the whole process. They answered from time to time. Finally, the three of them apologized and went home. Zhang Qian sent Zhang Cha home. Zhang Cha waved her hand and ran away with smoke. Lin Changqing heard her sigh and asked, "little girl, what are you sighing at your age?" "I think of the past. In the past, my third uncle and his family were such people, big and small, old and young, bullying us. Now they will defend my sister. Things are really changeable. " Zhang Qian said, shaking her head, to go home on the path, the head does not return to wave, "village head, I go home first." "Hey, hey!" Lin Changqing looked at her back and scratched her head. "This little girl is very old." No accident, Zhang Qian back home, was Liu''s chant. I don''t want to make trouble for my sister, but I don''t want to make trouble for her. "Did you understand what I told you?" "Mother, I understand! I know. If this happens again in the future, I''ll go to the adults. " Zhang Qian was read to raise her hand to surrender, what Liu said, she did not dare to refute. Liu nodded contentedly. "Your sister has been busy recently, and she can''t work too hard now. We can''t help her, so we should try our best to add as little as possible." "Good! I see "Over there in the workshop, you can go around more. Anyway, you are also interested in it. It''s just time to help your sister share it." Liu continued. Zhang Qian nodded. ¡­¡­ Gu Qian is busy outside every day. Zhang Qiao reads the account books with the old man at home every day. Occasionally, he opens the map. Ye and sun lie on the table and study the map of Daxing County. Everyone is very busy. Too busy to pay attention to the gossip. Six days later, Gu Qian came home late at night. He was very tired, but when the carriage stopped at the gate of the courtyard, he looked at the lantern swaying in the wind and felt warm in his heart. All the fatigue is swept away, leaving only full of joy and satisfaction. Here is his home, his family has his favorite people, as well as his most respected people. "My Lord." Shi Song interrupts Gu Qian''s brief stupor. Gu Qian jumps down from the carriage and pats his clothes, as if shaking off all his fatigue. He pushed open the gate of the courtyard and looked into his room for the first time. Looking at the light inside, he couldn''t help smiling and walked towards it with a relaxed pace. Creak "Nine masters." "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Gu Qian strode to the front of the car, looking at a pile of thick books on the table, could not help but frown, "don''t you want to have a rest early? I''ll see as many of them during the day, and I''ll see the rest when I come back. " "You are not here! I can''t sleep Zhang Qiao put down the account book and got up to hold him. Gu Qian put her in his arms, smelled the fragrance from the top of her hair, and his face became more gentle. "Ninth master, are you hungry? Why don''t I go to the kitchen and cook a bowl of noodles for you? " "I''m not hungry! You wait for me in bed first. I''ll clean up and come soon. " Gu Qian hugged her to the bed and sat her on the bed. Then he went to the wardrobe to get the clothes. When he came out of Jingfang, Zhang Qiao was already waiting for him on the bed. He went to blow the candle and went to bed with her. These days, both of them are used to talking before going to bed, because at this time of the day, they can stay together quietly, talking about private affairs or business affairs. "Ah Qiao, how are you today?" "As usual, it''s OK! I have a master to accompany me to look at the account books. Now a Li and a Lin also look at them together. The progress is very fast. What about Jiuye? Has the water source in Qinghu village been confirmed? " Smell speech, Gu Qian whole person all loose come down, whole body all scatter joy. Zhang Qiao sensitively felt, "is there any good news? I feel that Jiuye is very relaxed and happy this evening. " "Every night, at this time, is the most relaxed and happy time of my day. But there is good news today. The direction has been determined. There is really an underground river. It''s really the direction of Datong mountain. " "Really?" Zhang Qiao moved fiercely in his arms. If Gu Qian didn''t hold her tightly, she might sit up all of a sudden. "Of course it is! Don''t worry, everything is going in a good direction. " "Great!" "I''ll take care of the water. Just stay at home." Gu Qian combed her hair with his fingers. Zhang Qiao''s hair is very soft and fragrant. Every time Gu Qian helps her get her hair together, her fingertips will leave her fragrance."I see!" "Good boy! Go to sleep. I''ve arranged things. If I don''t go out tomorrow, I''ll be at home with you tomorrow. " "Good!" Said not to go out tomorrow, as a result, Zhang Qiao woke up the next morning, Gu Qian is no longer in bed. When asked, he went out again early in the morning. "Jiuye received the news that there was something urgent for him to deal with, so he went out with Shisong and Shijin in the early morning." Arlene came in to help her comb her hair and report it to her. "Oh. I''m all right! Business matters. Anyway, we look at the account books at home. Jiuye should be busy when he has something to do. " Sitting in front of the dresser, Zhang Qiaoduan was not lost because Gu Qian was not at home. They have long been the mode of getting along with their husbands and wives. They don''t have to get tired of being together every day. What''s more, it''s an eventful time. There are still many things to deal with outside. Gu Qian looked up for the direction of the Yinhe River from the other side of Qinghu village. When he reached a certain height, they did not look up. Instead, they led the water out to the nearby village. Haitang village water, has been groping to the foot of Datong mountain, directly from there file open, the water down. Lin Changqing, together with the villagers, went up the mountain to dig a canal to lead the water to the river in the village. So busy for half a month, the water finally led to the river. Looking at the cool and clear water, the villagers stood by the river and wept. "There''s water! There''s water at last "Great!" Many villagers are so excited that they use buckets to draw water and pour it directly on themselves. They happily turn around and throw the water on others. Other places, under the leadership of Mr. Liu, also slowly lead the water from the mountain to the village. The drought in Daxing County has been improved. The people will no longer panic. "Elder sister, elder brother, there are guests at home. Go back and have a look." Zhang Qian ran in from outside the crowd, panting and pointing in the direction of her home. "Who''s here?" Zhang Qiao asked. "Xu Xu Dr. Xu... " Chapter 655 As soon as Zhang Qiao heard that doctor Xu was coming, she ran home. Gu Qian and others quickly followed, "ah Qiao, don''t run! Slow down. He''s here. He won''t go all at once. " Gu Qian catches up with Zhang Qiao and forces her to follow her. "Don''t worry! When he comes, he won''t leave all at once. You''re carrying a baby now. Take your time Zhang Qiao looked up at him, tears streaming down her face. Gu Qian couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. "Don''t cry!" Fingers gently wipe her tears, heart secretly sigh, he knows, and then think of Xu Wenyuan. Every time she thought of Xu Wenyuan, Zhang Qiao felt sorry for doctor Xu. He always felt that because doctor Xu had a grudge against him, he left without saying goodbye. He didn''t even want the hospital in the town. These days, he has been sending people to inquire about Dr. Xu''s whereabouts, but there is no news at all. Doctor Xu seems to have evaporated in the world. Gu Qian thought that he wanted to avoid it intentionally, so he didn''t look for it again. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared at this time. Zhang Qiao cried red, "I Jiuye, I don''t want to cry, but I can''t help crying! " "It''s all right, it''s all right! Your elder martial brother is waiting at home. When he sees your red eyes, he will think of that again. Otherwise, let''s slow down, and you can calm down slowly. " Gu Qian slowly dried her tears, gently coaxed her, gently accompanied her. Zhang Qiao nodded and took a few deep breaths, trying to calm her emotions. After a while, he took Gu Qian''s hand and said, "Ninth master, let''s go. I''m fine." "Good! Come on, go home By the time they got home, Mrs. Wang was already helping to entertain Dr. Xu. Zhang Qiao went into Tianmen. When she saw Dr. Xu, she couldn''t help crying. "Elder martial brother." Dr. Xu has white hair. He looks like a teenager. It''s totally different from last year. Against the backdrop of white hair, the whole person is old and full of vicissitudes. Doctor Xu raised his eyes, put down the cup and got up. He arched his hand to Gu Qian Then he looked at Zhang Qiao and said, "little younger martial sister." Zhang Qiao wanted not to cry, and she thought she could not, but seeing Dr. Xu''s white hair, she couldn''t help it. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor Xu reddened his eyes and shook his head. "There''s nothing I''m sorry about. Haven''t we already said that?" Gu Qian stretched out his hand as a warning, "doctor Xu, please sit down!" "Yes, Jiuye." Gu Qian released Zhang Qiao''s hand. "Ah Qiao, sit down." "Well." A few people just sat down, Zhang Dacheng they also heard the news back, into the hall, is a burst of greetings. Liu quickly pulled Zhang Dacheng, "let''s go, let''s go! Let them talk for a while, you help me kill a chicken, we cook "Good!" All the others in the hall left consciously. There were only three of them left. Even Mr. Han came back and went directly to the flower house to help Zhang Qiao water the flowers there. Gu Qian looked at doctor Xu and said, "doctor Xu, if you come back this time, please stay with me first. Shijin is also here. It''s just that your brother and sister can get together. " Dr. Xu arched his hand and said, "this will disturb the ninth master." "Don''t disturb! Ah Qiao has been inquiring about your news, but she has never heard from you. She is very worried about you. " Gu Qian waved his hand. Dr. Xu looked at Zhang Qiao apologetically, "younger martial sister, I''m sorry! It worried you. At that time, I also wanted to bury him in his mother''s grave according to his wishes, so that they could get together. I thought, walking around on my own. Now, after a turn, I heard that there was a big drought here, so I came to have a look and see if there was anything I could do to help? " When Zhang Qiao heard doctor Xu mention it on her own initiative, she burst into tears again. "Elder martial brother, where did you bury Wenyuan?" "Younger martial sister, we can''t forget the time even if we give it to him." Doctor Xu avoided this question and would not tell Zhang Qiao where Xu Wenyuan was buried? Zhang Qiao is also not good, has been mentioning his sad matter, then nods, "good! I listen to elder martial brother. " He knew that he would never forget Xu Wenyuan in his life. Dr. Xu intentionally digs away from the topic and talks about the drought in Daxing County. "Along the way, I heard a lot of people talking about it. I heard that the drought was serious and the river was bottoming out. I don''t know. Have you found a solution? " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao smiles. "Elder martial brother is really our lucky star. We just led the water from the mountain to the river. Everyone was celebrating by the river. Then ah Qian said that elder martial brother was coming." "Found the water?" Dr. Xu asked in surprise.Zhang Qiao nodded and said happily, "I found it. There is an underground river on the other side of Datong mountain. The old people used to call it Yinhe river. We brought it down from there." "Datong mountain, Yinhe river?" There was a flash of confusion in Dr. Xu''s eyes. As soon as he turned his eyes, he looked at Gu Qian and immediately said, "I used to go to the foot of Datong mountain to collect herbs. I can''t go there. Every time I get to the foot of the mountain, I stop. There are many poisonous insects in that place. As long as I enter the boundary, the poisonous insects will come out and bite me. Those poisonous insects are highly poisonous. If they bite them carelessly, they will not only have red blisters on their bodies, but also rot their meat. I''ve been bitten by it before, but there are a lot of rare herbs there. Later, I tried to find a way to go up from other places and changed the direction. Although it was not poisonous insects, it was poisonous snakes. I can''t imagine that there are snakes in that place in winter. There are snakes all over the forest, on the ground and on the trees. Later, I never set foot there. Although herbs are more important, they are precious! Younger martial sister, Ninth master, how did you get up there? " Zhang Qiao: "we didn''t go up." "Ah?" Dr. Xu looked at her in confusion. Zhang Qiao added: "we tried to find the direction of the water, and then we opened a hole where the water passed, dug out the water and led it into the river. Elder martial brother is right. There are a lot of poisonous insects in that place. As soon as we went there, we were scared by poisonous insects and didn''t dare to go any further. However, we can''t do without water, so we used a stupid way to find water. After determining the direction of the water flow, we had to dig underground. Although this method is a little stupid, fortunately, we still found water. I really didn''t expect that there is such a mysterious place in our area. There are not only underground rivers, but also so many poisons. " Doctor Xu heard that they didn''t go to Datong mountain. He was secretly relieved, "younger martial sister, Ninth master, that place is too dangerous to go!" Chapter 656 Gu Qian nodded: "I have ordered that no one should be near there, so as to save his life. In the village nearby, you asked the village head to inform the villagers that they should not go there when they are free. " When he finished speaking, he brought tea to drink, and the corner of his eye quietly looked at Dr. Xu. "Elder martial brother." Shi Jin ran in from the outside. When he saw Dr. Xu, he ran to him quickly, "elder martial brother, where have you been? I haven''t heard from you for a long time. My younger martial sister and I are worried about you. Elder martial brother, you... " When Jin looked at doctor Xu''s white hair, he was too surprised to speak. Dr. Xu raised his hand and touched his hair, but he didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "people always want to be old. When they are old, their hair will be white. Don''t feel bad, younger martial brother." Shijin sat down. The elder martial brother and sister met again after a long time, but when they spoke, they were all very careful. They didn''t mention Xu Wenyuan, for fear of touching the scar in doctor Xu''s heart. It''s a pleasure to meet again after a long time, but seeing doctor Xu, Zhang Qiao has a very heavy guilt. "Ah Qiao, why don''t you go and have a look at what my mother makes today? I want to eat your salivated chicken Gu Qian intended to open a Qiao, deliberately said he wanted to eat saliva chicken. Zhang Qiao got up and said, "OK! I''ll go and have a look. I''ll make some dishes that elder martial brother likes to eat. Let''s talk first. " Zhang Qiao also knows that Gu Qian intends to let her go outside. After all, the invisible atmosphere is depressing. Gu Qian knew her so well that he didn''t know that. The three nodded. Zhang Qiao came out of the hall and saw Zhang Dacheng killing chickens in the yard and Zhang Liding plucking duck feathers. Father and son heard the movement and turned to see, Zhang Qiao eyes red, two people are stunned, slightly open mouth, but did not say a word. Zhang Qiao pointed to the kitchen, "Dad, is my mother in the kitchen?" "Yes "Oh, I''ll go to my mother." "Go Zhang Qiao went to the kitchen to find Liu Shi, "Niang, what are we going to eat tonight? Jiuye said that he would like to eat saliva chicken. Let''s kill one more chicken. Let''s make a saliva chicken and make a roast chicken. At the same time, they can drink wine at night. " Liu should be good, shouting: "master, kill another chicken, find a fatter one." "Yes Zhang Dacheng responded outside. Liu looked at Zhang Qiao, came over and hugged her directly, "don''t think so much! Anyway, you didn''t do anything wrong! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao held her back, tears streaming. She knew that she had done nothing wrong. It was a fact that Xu Wenyuan was long Yuanjin. It was also a fact that long Yuanjin had committed a heinous crime and was not worthy of death. At that time, she had no other choice. However, she will be sad as well! In Zhang Qiao''s heart, Xu Wenyuan has two sides: good and evil. The good side is Xu Wenyuan, and the evil side is long Yuanjin. But it''s the same person, good and evil. Liu didn''t comfort her, and didn''t know how to comfort her. She just held her quietly and let her cry, waiting for her to digest. Liu feels that the more sad people are, the more they can''t comfort them. The more comforting they are, the more they will cry. It''s good to cry out. After crying, people will feel better. Liu''s heart is also sad. It''s really sad to talk about Xu Wenyuan instead of long Yuanjin. At this time, the smile of Xu Wenyuan appeared in Liu''s mind. It seemed that he was listening to his Aunt Zhang. His little mouth seemed to be smeared with honey. ¡­¡­ Doctor Xu lives in Gu''s family. He usually helps Shijin to wait on the seedlings in the medicine garden, and is responsible for picking herbs in the mountain with a bamboo basket on his back. Life is easy, the smile on the face is also more. The drought in Daxing County has been solved, and people no longer say that Zhang Qiao is not good behind her back. They praise her for timely handling, so that everyone will not break the harvest. There seems to be a steady stream of water in the Yinhe river of Datong mountain. The water in the river of Haitang village never falls off the water level again. Sometimes she sits in the Yinhe, wondering where it comes from? Why is there so much water? And the poisonous insects, the snakes that Dr. Xu said. In winter, there will be poisonous snakes, which is inconceivable. It is so abnormal that people feel that these things are man-made. It''s inevitable that snakes will hibernate! But the snake on the mountain doesn''t hibernate, which is strange! Not only does Zhang Qiao feel strange, but Gu Qian has long suspected this. He asks Shi Jin to prepare the powder to prevent poisonous insects and snakes, and then arranges dark Wei to go up the mountain to inquire about the situation. Datong mountain is so different, like a huge attraction, people want to get rid of the heavy fog, to see its true face. In the pharmacy. When Dr. Xu came back from collecting herbs, he took in the herbs that were drying outside. When he saw Shijin preparing herbs, there were piles of herbs on the table. He asked, "younger martial brother, what are you doing with so many herbs?""Oh, I want to apply some powder. Some villagers said that there are many insects in the flower field, and they want me to help them prepare some powder. They melt in the water, sprinkle on the flower seedlings, just can get rid of insects and ants These are insecticides for killing insects and ants. Shijin couldn''t hide them from Dr. Xu, so he found a reason casually. When Gu Qian asked him to grind the powder, he told him not to let anyone know that they had plans to go to Datong mountain. As for Gu Qian''s words, Shi Jin and his followers have always listened to him. Gu can''t tell anyone about it. Even Zhang Qiao, he would not reveal a word. "Can I help you then?" "Yes Shijin is not polite at all. He points to the medicine on the table and says, "these elder martial brothers can grind them for me and turn them into powder." Dr. Xu laughed, "you''re not welcome!" "My elder martial brother, don''t you know how to be polite?" Doctor Xu nodded with a smile: "yes! If you are polite to your elder martial brother, you will see the outside world. " The two brothers talked and laughed in the pharmaceutical room, chatting and busy. Since Zhang Qiao became pregnant, the pharmacy has become her forbidden area. Gu Qian didn''t let her in because there were too many herbs and some poison in it. He doesn''t want Zhang Qiao to stay in it. When it''s time to eat, Shi Song comes up from Zhang Jia and calls them down to eat. Zhang Qiao, who had no reaction all the time, had the reaction after she was pregnant for the first time. When you eat a mouthful, you cover your mouth and run out. People vomit outside. Gu Qian and Liu quickly followed. Doctor Xu looked at Shijin and asked, "what''s the matter, younger martial sister?" Shijin said with a smile: "it''s OK! This is normal. The younger martial sister is pregnant. It''s bad luck. " "Younger martial sister is pregnant?" Doctor Xu looked at Shijin in surprise, and then came back to himself, "how come you didn''t mention such a big thing? If it wasn''t for the younger martial sister, I don''t know. " "Aunt Zhang said that she was less than three months pregnant, so she tried not to say it first. Is the younger martial sister unhappy now? If I don''t say it, elder martial brother can guess it. " Chapter 657 With a smile, Dr. Xu said with deep feeling: "time flies. Our younger martial sister is going to be a mother. Soon, our seniority will be higher. Ha ha ha Shijin also smiles. Zhang Qiao vomited outside for a long time. She felt that she not only vomited what she had just eaten, but also vomited what she had eaten at noon. Liu brought out warm tea and stood aside waiting for her to finish vomiting. Gu Qian helped her with one hand and patted her back gently with the other, "ah Qiao, are you better?" Oh Zhang Qiao just wanted to answer him, but a smell in her mouth made her vomit again. This time, I really vomited to the gall water, which was very uncomfortable. It took her a long time to slow down. Liu quickly handed the cup to him, "quick! Wash your mouth with tea Gu Qian quickly took a cup and handed it to Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, let''s talk about it." Zhang Qiao took her hand and gargled with tea. Only then did she feel that the taste in her mouth was not so strong, and the whole person felt better. He straightened up and Gu Qian helped her. "Niang, Jiuye, go to dinner first. I can''t eat. I''ll go back to my room and have a sleep. I''ll call me later. " Smell speech, Gu Qian is frowning, "you this don''t eat thing also not good." "No! After eating, I have to vomit. It''s hard to vomit. You let me slow down. You eat first. Don''t worry about me. " Zhang Shaotou shakes like a rattle. Thinking about the taste of the food, he is a bit nauseous. He didn''t expect that he was suddenly unhappy, and it was so serious that he couldn''t even smell it. Gu Qian opened his mouth. Liu pulled down her clothes and shook his head at him. Then Gu Qian gave in, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to the house first. I''ll go to eat later." "Good!" Gu Qian sent Zhang Qiao back to the house and watched him lie on the bed. Then he went back to the hall to eat. Although Zhang Qiao''s situation is normal, he is still worried, especially when he thinks of the way he just squatted and vomited. Gu Qian had no taste, so he simply took a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks. "I''ll go back to the house and have a look at ah Qiao. Take your time." We didn''t stop him, let him accompany Zhang Qiao, on the contrary, we can be more at ease. Gu Qian back in the room, immediately saw Zhang Qiao, the whole person is shrunk into a ball, see her come, quickly sit up. "Jiu Ye, how can you be so quick?" "You can''t eat, how can I? I''ll come here after eating. I''ll stay with you. How are you feeling? Is there any discomfort? " Gu Qian sat by the bed, holding her hand tightly. Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! I''m fine Gu Qian didn''t believe it very much. Just now he was watching him shrink into a ball. It didn''t look like he was OK. But looking at Zhang Qiao, she didn''t seem willing to say more, so she didn''t keep asking, "if there''s anything uncomfortable, you must say it. If you don''t, I''ll be more worried. " "Good! I see ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao didn''t stop because of her bad luck. Every time it was time for her to eat, she took a bite and ran out. Both Liu and Huang said it was normal. Even Shi Jin said it was normal to be pregnant with a child. He could only eat less and eat more. Gu Qian forced himself to calm down and tried to coax Zhang Qiao to eat less and more meals, but even if he ate less and more meals, Zhang Qiao would vomit whatever she ate. I can barely eat some fruits every day without any oil and salt taste. She is still pregnant with a child, just eating fruit, it certainly can''t. Gu Qian, after Zhang Qiao falls asleep, goes to the pharmacy to find Shi Jin. "My Lord." "Shijin, don''t you have any way to help ah Qiao? He only eats some fruits every day for nearly half a month. Can''t he? I watch him sleep most of the time every day. Is it because he can''t keep up with his physical strength that he is sleepy? Your medical skills are superb. Can''t you even do this? I don''t care what you do. I must make sure that ah Qiao can eat and that she and her children are healthy. " Gu Qian went into the room and said something strange. Shijin is in a bit of a dilemma. Is there really no way to deal with such a thing? It''s normal to have bad luck. But looking at Gu Qian very anxious appearance, he also dare not say more. "Shijin will try his best." "I want you to do it, not try your best." "I have a way!" Doctor Xu pushed the door in, although he had heard their conversation outside. Gu Qian micro unreachable frowned, "then trouble doctor Xu, you are brothers, two people discuss, as soon as possible to a prescription." Dr. Xu arched his hand, "it should be." Gu Qian came out of the pharmacy and turned to his study"My Lord." "Find someone to arrange it and pay close attention to Dr. Xu secretly. If you have anything unusual, you must report it as soon as possible. In addition, Shijin has already made the powder. You can arrange people to visit Datong mountain. Attention, this matter can''t let anyone know, including madam Zhang Qiao is very unhappy now. Gu Qian doesn''t want him to worry about these things. He''s always on the lookout for someone else. He sometimes wondered if he would think too much and be too sensitive. However, he had to be on guard. He was not afraid of 10000, just in case. He is also an old man and a young man. He has to be careful in everything. When Xiu Gongshou, "yes, sir." "Go down and do business." After Shi Xiu went out, Gu Qian sat down and went on with his business. Although he is not in court, he has a lot to deal with in public and private affairs. Especially now Daxing County has become Zhang Qiao''s fiefdom. All the things Zhang Qiao has to deal with fall on her. Although the drought has been curbed, there are still many things to deal with. Now there is no rain. Even with water, the people are suffering. In some high-lying areas, it is impossible to carry water for irrigation. If we direct water to those places, we are afraid that we will waste water, because my younger brother is too naive. When the water flows past, there will be a lot of water directly absorbed. Because drought will affect not only the harvest, but also the income. There are a lot of thieves in Daxing County recently, and Mr. Liu also has a headache. Gu Qian asks Shi Song to come in and tells him to ask Shi Jin to pay attention to the things that Zhang Qiao takes when he is looking for someone who is not around. Since Dr. Xu said he had a way to suppress the evil reaction, Gu Qian regretted going to see Shi Jin at that time. There is always a little uneasiness in my heart. So he let Shi song do it. ¡­¡­ "Ah Qiao, hurry to the village. There''s something wrong with Mu Niang Zhang." One day, Zhang Qiao was reading the account books at home, and some villagers rushed into the gate of Gu''s house, shouting anxiously. The people in the study rushed out. Mr. Han grabbed Zhang Qiao and said, "take your time with Arlene. I''ll have a look first." Chapter 658 Zhang Qiao nodded. Mr. Han looked at the villagers and said, "let''s go! Hurry to lead the way. I''ll have a look first. On the way, tell me what happened? " The villagers hurriedly went out, "OK, my Lord." It is appropriate for Zhang Qiao, Gu Qian or Han Laozi to deal with such incidents. No one will disagree with the result of their handling. On the way, the villagers told Mr. Han that someone had made trouble at Zhang Mu''s house. They said that they saw Zhang Mu Niang quarreling with Tang Li. They were ambiguous. Those people said that Zhang Mu Niang didn''t obey the law of women, and that she wanted to drive him out of the village. Mr. Han has a good impression of Zhang Mu Niang and Tang Li. They are both well behaved, and one is a widow and the other is Luo Fu. Even if they make up a couple, Mr. Han thinks they are very suitable. Now, they are so discredited. Mr. Han is a little angry. Because, in Han''s opinion, neither of them can do such a thing. Even if they agree, they won''t do anything extraordinary when they don''t have fame. "Who said they were ambiguous? Is this a county arrest or a rumor spread? " Mr. Han asked sharp questions. "When they saw that Tang Li had gone to Zhang Mu''s house, they took people to surround him. As a result, Zhang Mu was not at home, but Zhang Mu Niang and Tang Li were in the house. When those people saw that they were alone in a room, their words were very ugly. They said that they had been ambiguous for a long time, and they were talking with each other The villagers responded truthfully. Although he didn''t know where Zhang Mu''s family was, he had a good ear. Listening to the noisy place, he directly carried his lightness skills to that place, leaving the villagers behind. Zhang Mu''s family was surrounded by villagers. Several old women pointed to Zhang Mu Niang with rhythm and scolded: "you see, the widow really has no shame. He clearly knows the right and wrong in front of the widow''s door, and he called the man to his home. If there is nothing between them, who will believe it? Besides, Zhang Mu is not at home. He can''t say anything outside. He can''t wait for Zhang Mu to come back. He just wants to be alone. " "Well! Usually a pair of high-profile appearance, I did not expect that it is such a product. Hello Before she finished, she was slapped hard and her face became swollen. Tang Li glared at the woman angrily, "I didn''t beat women, especially the old people. But if you don''t respect your age, I won''t treat you as a woman. I, Tang Li and sister-in-law Zhang, are innocent. We are not afraid of the shadow. But you spray manure here and make it stinky. I can''t bear it. You can scold me, you can say me, I''m a man, I''m thick skinned, I''m not afraid to be instructed. But is it too much for you to deal with a woman''s family like this. We all know that women''s reputation is very important. You are trying to force people to death. Mrs. Zhang has been a widow for many years. She has brought up Zhang Mu by herself. People in the city know what she is like. It''s not that you old guys can believe it if you talk about it here. Don''t you just hate what happened by the river last time, but it''s obviously your fault. If you take revenge now, aren''t you afraid that the county leader will drive you out of Daxing County? " That''s right! The leaders this time are the same old women who were by the river last time. They are full of bad water. Until this time, they seize the opportunity to revenge on shepherdess Zhang. Last time, they not only lost face, but also lost money. When they got home, they were complained by their children. Naturally, they can''t stand such anger. There was no attack earlier, there was no chance. Their eyes have been staring at Zhang Mu''s side. Today, they seized the opportunity and immediately made a big deal. They want to use public opinion to get Mu Niang Zhang out of the village. No, at least it can make Mu Niang Zhang lose face and reputation, and then she was stabbed at her back. "You shameless foreign woman, how dare you beat me?" "I hit you!" Tang Li rolled his sleeves and was not afraid at all. He glared at the women fiercely. "Your wife''s skin is very thick. Your face hurts my hand." Master Han used to plant lightness skills, and the villagers watched it fall from the sky. This is their God of war. In the Tang Dynasty, master Han handed over, "Uncle Han!" "I''ve heard all about it. You don''t have to say much! I believe you are innocent. I can''t help but see what you two are Han raised his hand, did not let Tang Lido say, directly said his own views. He looked at the old women in front of him, with a sneer on his lips: "it''s you again. Last time you made trouble by the river, was it because the punishment was too light, so you all kept it in mind?"Several old women quickly knelt down and kept kowtowing: "Mr. Guo, we didn''t cause any trouble. This is the fact in front of us. The two of them were in a room alone, and everyone saw them. There are so many witnesses here, but I didn''t tie them together and push them into a room. Besides, we apologized for what happened last time, and we also lost money. Later, we were all well behaved and safe. We didn''t make trouble. It''s really because this woman has ruined the reputation of Haitang village. She is a widow. She knows clearly that there are many right and wrong things in front of her door, and she takes the man home. How shameless he is! He is losing the face of haitangchun... " Zhang Mu Niang''s face was full of tears. "I don''t have it. It''s not like this. I''m with brother Tang..." "Wait a minute! You don''t have to worry. " Han interrupted, looking at the old women kneeling on the ground, "in my opinion, the people in Haitang village are you. All the villagers in Haitang village are harmonious and United. But just a few of you rat droppings are holding bad water all day long. You don''t want to be wronged. I can see it clearly. They will be together today. I know about it. I asked Tang Li to come here. Originally, I wanted to wait for him here, but I had something in my hand, so I lost my time. But I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would be arranged like this by you. It''s just unbearable. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was surprised to hear Mr. Han''s words. Why did Mr. Han come here with Tang Li? If there''s something wrong, isn''t it going to Zhang Jia or Gu Fu? Master Han seemed to see their doubts clearly, and then said, "I''m old. I''ve killed enemies on the battlefield all my life, and my hands are covered with blood. Although it''s all the enemy''s blood, it''s still bloody. This man is too old to see anyone younger than me suffer. So, I called them together today, just to be a matchmaker for them. " Chapter 659 what? Mr. Han wants to match Tang Li and Zhang Mu Niang? This surprised everyone. No one thought that the God of war, now the Lord of the Kingdom, was interested in matchmaking. Tang LiLang is in place. Listening to the villagers'' comments, Zhang Mu Niang was so ashamed that she wanted to find a cave to get in. She anxiously went to the side of master Han, "Lord Guo, this matter is absolutely impossible." As a widow, she managed to bring up her son. Now she wants to remarry. Can''t it make people laugh? In a few years, she will have a grandson. She never thought about remarrying. Besides, Tang Li is good. She doesn''t want Tang Li to be talked about behind his back. Since Tang Li came to Haitang village, he has really helped her a lot. She can''t take revenge on Tang Li for her great burden. Zhang Mu Niang quietly looked at Tang Li. Seeing that Tang Li was still in a daze, her heart sank inexplicably. At this time, Tang Xiaolin also came. He ran to Tang Li and asked in a low voice, "Dad, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Tang Li returned to his senses and asked, "Xiao Lin, do you listen to the decision made by my father?" Tang Xiaolin nodded, "listen! No matter what kind of decision his father makes, Xiao Lin will listen and support him. " Tang Li nodded, then went to the Han master in front of him, solemnly bow to him, "country Lord, your kindness, Tang Li thank you." Smell speech, Zhang Mu Niang''s tears fell down. Originally, she didn''t care about it. She also felt that she was a burden, and she was so old that she didn''t want to drag down Tang Li. But now hearing Tang Li''s gentle refusal, she felt a little uncomfortable, and her tears fell down. Zhang Mu Niang quickly turned around and quietly wiped away her tears. The villagers are talking louder. Especially the three old women. "You see, she cried when she heard people refuse. It''s not that she has no feelings. It''s clear that she has already thought about people. What''s the innocence, huh! Who believes that? " "Yes! As you can see, who can believe such lies? " "My Lord, they just give and receive in private, and they already have feelings. They are not as innocent as they say. We also ask the Duke of the state to make a clear investigation. We can''t let such people discredit the reputation of Haitang village. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many different opinions. There are all kinds of opinions. The more she listened, the worse she felt, and the more her tears fell. Zhang Mu roared at the crowd: "let your bullshit go. My mother and uncle Tang are innocent. You are so discredited. Can my mother not cry? You are also a woman. You don''t know how important fame is to women. My mother is still a widow. When you do this, you want to force my mother to death. When my father was young, he went to the battlefield with Uncle Dacheng. At that time, he was under the command of Han Jiajun. He is a hero of our country. My mother and I have always been proud of him and never do anything to discredit his reputation. Are you worthy of the sacrifice to wait for our peace? Do you have a conscience? " Zhang Mu said, his eyes were very red. He raised his head, looked at the sky, and tried to force his tears back. He''s a man, he can''t cry! He is the pillar of the family, he is the support of his mother, he can''t cry! He was patted hard on the shoulder, and Han''s voice was slightly dumb to comfort him, "good boy, I didn''t know your father was also under Han''s army. It''s all my fault. I didn''t arrange for the hero''s widow or take care of the hero''s family. " Zhang Mu listened to the old man''s words and cried. I can''t help it! The old man himself admitted that his father was a hero. It was like poking into Zhang Mu''s heart. He felt very wronged and honored. The villagers were silent. Only those old women are still chattering down the well. It seems that they will never stop if they don''t force Mu Niang Zhang to death. "Enough!" Tang Li yelled angrily and glared at the old women. "You are talking nonsense. Don''t blame me for beating you again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old woman was frightened by his fierce look, but still whispered: "dare to do, can''t let people say?" "After such a shameless thing, do you still have reason?" "It''s true that the world is changing with each passing day. There are all kinds of people. People who have no face are reasonable, and their voices are louder than those who are reasonable..." Pop! Tang Li slapped and hit again, directly hit the man''s face, the face quickly red up. "You..." "I hit you! You''re so old, you can accumulate some virtue for your descendants. " Tang Li pointed at her and scolded.Seeing that she was honest, Tang Li turned to the Korean master and said, "Lord Guo, I just said thank you for your kindness, but I didn''t refuse it. I have been to Haitang village for some years. Sister Zhang is a good woman. I always respect her very much. I am a man, I act frankly, mind is not afraid of other people''s suspicion. I didn''t want to marry sister-in-law Zhang. I wanted to live next to her and take care of her like a friend. Now that the Lord is willing to protect the media for us, I am naturally happy. I also hope to take good care of them and protect them from the outside rumors. Thank you! Tang Li assured him that he would not let go of his kindness and would take good care of his wife. I have a son, and sister-in-law Zhang also has a son. In the future, Xiao Lin and Zhang Mu will be brothers, and we will be a family of four. Please choose a good day for us. I will do it according to the rules, three books and six appointments ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Tang Li''s words, all the people were stunned. Only Tang Xiaolin and Zhang Mu were very happy. They hugged each other and patted each other on the back happily. "Good brother, we will be brothers in the future." Two people speak in unison, and then look at each other with a smile. "Uncle Tang, if you need any help, please remember to tell me. I''ve long wanted to see my aunt happy. My aunt is a good woman. Uncle Zhang should cherish her well in the future. " Zhang Qiao came in from the crowd and looked at them with a smile. She went to Mu Niang Zhang and held her hand tightly. "Auntie, promise. How happy are Zhang Mu and Xiao Lin? In addition, Uncle Zhang must also hope that when you are old, you can have someone to take care of you and a wife to accompany you. Don''t worry! Uncle Zhang, he won''t blame you. He will only bless you. " Zhang Qiao is a woman. She talks to Zhang Mu Niang''s heart. Zhang Mu Niang doesn''t like Tang Li, but she always thinks that Zhang Mu''s father is a good man and she can''t remarry. Chapter 660 "Ah Qiao, I..." Zhang Mu Niang''s tears kept falling. At this time, she didn''t know why she was crying? Anyway, it''s not because she doesn''t want to! Zhang Qiao took out her handkerchief to help her wipe her tears. "Auntie, I''m the head of the county here. My grandfather and I are matchmakers for you. We''ll marry you. Then you''re solemn. I wish you well. You don''t have to think about anything. You''ll be happy to be a bride. You see, those two boys are very happy. In the future, they can help each other, which is a good thing. You should be happy. Let''s not cry! " Zhang Mu Niang nodded. Mr. Han clapped and said happily: "I''m so happy today. I''m a matchmaker for the first time. It''s a success. You give me a little encouragement and I''m happy for them by the way. People, this life is only a few decades, old to do something good, watching others happy, this is not good? But some people like to do rat excrement. Ah Qiao, this is your territory. So many rats'' excrement spoils a pot of porridge. Now you are pregnant with a child, it is not suitable to be a bad person. My Lord has done this for you. How do you like to deal with these people Zhang Qiao nodded, "OK! I listen to my Lord At this time, those old women were so flustered that they just stood up and soon knelt down again and kept kowtowing, "Lord of the country, Lord of the county, we don''t dare any more. We just saw them together. We didn''t know it was the Lord of the country who invited him. We We have no bad intentions. We are afraid that someone will damage the reputation of Haitang village... " "Well! How many times have I heard that? Who knows what you are thinking? Last time you made trouble by the river, but this time you came again. In my opinion, it''s you, not them, who have ruined the reputation of Haitang village. " Master Han snorted angrily, his face was black, and he didn''t listen to them at all. A few people can only keep kowtowing. Lin Changqing and the women''s families came. Lin Changqing sighed, stamped her feet and said: "aunts, why did you make trouble again? Last time when I was by the river, didn''t you promise? Did you forget the pain after getting rid of the scar, or did you just talk about it when you didn''t want to change it? Now that you''re in trouble again, I can''t protect you. I''ve been protecting you. It''s not fair to others. You just listen to the Lord of the kingdom. " A few people listen to, immediately anxious, "village head, evergreen ah, I''m your own aunt, you can''t do this.". All of us are from the same ancestors. We.... " "Auntie, you also know that we are the same ancestor, but you really I always thought that I respected you as elders, so sometimes I didn''t say much. If I could, I would. Let''s look at what you are doing now. Is it all personnel? This kind of forcing people to die is harmful. Brother Tang, after he came to Haitang village, how many of us received his favor? Who paid us, or what? No? There is also Mu Niang Zhang, who was widowed when she was young. You are all women. Women don''t love women. You have to arrange for her and force her to die. Is this what people do? We should not be too conscientious. Today, I don''t care, I can''t care. Just listen to the Lord. " Lin Changqing showed his attitude. This time, he didn''t plead for any of them. He should go and stay, and what to do with them. He listened to master Han. Lin Changqing''s words made several old women bow their heads, even their children, but they were afraid that Han would drive them out of the village, so they all begged for mercy. "The Lord of the county is wrong. Last time, we didn''t tell our mothers to make trouble outside. We apologize to sister-in-law Zhang and brother Tang. We are wrong. " With that, they looked at Tang Li and Zhang Mu Niang and said in unison: "Sister Zhang, brother Tang, I''m sorry! We are wrong. Please forgive the old man for the last time. They have lived in the village all their lives. At this time, if they are allowed to leave, they will not survive. " In the face of the family''s plea, several women also sobbed. However, Mr. Han remained calm all the time. He asked: "is the life of some of them old things life, but the life of Mu Niang Zhang is not life? Do you stand in the position of others to see things? People are mutual. How can they always be aggressive when they force others to die? We can''t do anything else. This is Daxing County. This is ah Qiao''s place. Ah Qiao is kind-hearted and has no room for sand in her eyes. You have lived in the same village with her for more than 20 years. Don''t you know her character? They want to make trouble on purpose. Their hearts are as small as the eye of a needle, but they ask others to let her go. Has she ever thought of letting others go?Zhang Mu Niang''s life is not easy, but they have to force her. Is this still human? You haven''t been to the battlefield. You can''t imagine how many people have gained peace with their lives today. They don''t want to defend their country, not to protect you, let you bully his family. You really have no heart. I''m sorry for the heroes When Han said he was sad, tears rolled in his eyes. He is really sad. This is where he can see it. What about where he can''t see it? What''s the situation of those heroic families? What do they get in return for their lives? The old man suddenly saw a big problem. Mr. Han''s words and his expression triggered the hearts of the villagers, especially the zhangjias, who were not very nice to Mrs. Zhang for the first time. Zhang Mu''s Ye Nai came out, and his a-nai held Zhang Mu Niang and cried, "big daughter-in-law, I''m sorry for you! Guogong is right. You pay too much for Zhang Mu and Zhang Zhang. You are young and young. You should have your own happiness. There should be a person who knows the cold and the hot around you. If you don''t dislike it, from now on, you will be my daughter. I and Mr. Zhang Mu will prepare a dowry for you. After that, we are still a family. In the future, if anyone bullies you again, I will be the first one not to let you All along, Mu Niang Zhang was not welcomed by her parents in law. Today, she was loved for the first time, which made her cry. "Mother." "Good boy, I''m sorry that our family has dragged you down! Before, I did a lot of wrong things, I apologize to you. " "Wu Wu Wu..." Zhang Mu Niang kept crying, aggrieved and moved With the support of Zhang''s family, the old women were in a more difficult situation. In the end, Mr. Han gave them one last chance. Of course, this was under the condition that Tang Li and Zhang Mu Niang were willing to forgive them. The old man explained in public that if next time, it was not to let a few of them leave Haitang village, but the whole family. Chapter 661 What happened to Zhang Mu Niang and Tang Li made Han feel very depressed. The media made it. However, he saw more shortcomings. How do the relatives of those who died for their country live? Will they be bullied because their family has lost their support? Every time he thought about this, he felt heavy. In this way, how can the soldiers rest assured of everything at home at the border? Zhang Qiao asked: "my Lord, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t this a successful matchmaker? How can you feel more unhappy? " "Alas The old man sighed, "I''m not happy. When I see the Zhang Mu family like this today, I think of other people who died for their country. What''s their family like? Will they be bullied? They have lost their support. How do they live? A family has lost its pillar. How can the old and the young live? " Smell speech, Zhang Qiao understood his meaning. "It must have been hard! If you don''t say anything else, just look at Zhang Mu''s family and my family. At that time, the news came back that my father was lost in the battlefield. My mother was pregnant at that time, but she was still at home. Relying on my father''s pig knife, he brought up two children and managed to get by. I often think, just as a mother! But there are also many mothers who are equally weak and helpless. They don''t want their own children and family, but they have more heart than strength. So it''s not hard to imagine what our life will be like in the end. My Lord, I know the reality is cruel. It''s like stabbing your heart with a knife. However, this does not mean that if we do not say it, it will not exist. " The old man nodded and sighed again. Zhang Qiao felt that the old man sighed the most today. Looking at such an old man, he was very distressed. "My Lord, in fact, there is a way." "What can I do? I didn''t miss the memorials. Those who died for their country also asked the court to allocate money to them. However, I''m afraid there is not much money left when I get to those hands. I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true. However, if I don''t ask for these memorials, I''m afraid they won''t get a cent. I can''t bear that! " When the water is clear, there is no fish. The old man knows all the tricks in the court, but he can''t change them. How can the emperor not even know how to fight? How to catch these people''s pigtails? It''s really helpless! Zhang Qiao clenched the old man''s hand, "ah Yeh, you listen to me first, listen to me finish speaking." The old man nodded: "good! I will listen to you, you say "In this way, we can make a list of the soldiers who died for our country. How much silver should we supply them and how should we compensate them? We can go into details about these. For example, if our children are not able to grow up in the fields every year, they will not have enough money. In addition, the tax on their land will be reduced by 12% or 30%, which depends on the decision of the emperor. If the other party has the ability to work, shall we give more sweets as subsidies and lower taxes. If the other party''s children are literate, can the imperial court follow them to the academy. If the other party''s children have grown up, but there are old people to support, is there a local Yamen to arrange some things for them, so that they have jobs to go to? In this way, their livelihood can be solved, and they can live on their own hands. Anyway, we have different solutions for all kinds of situations, but they must be implemented everywhere. Unification is managed by chaotang, which is beyond the reach of the government. Of course, what I said is only one-sided. We have to see the specific situation. " After listening to Zhang Qiao''s words, Mr. Han felt a lot, like opening his bottleneck and letting him see more possibilities. "Good! That''s a good way Zhang Qiao saw the old man smile, finally also relieved some. "These things, I only occasionally listen to Jiuye mention, can also discuss with Jiuye carefully, and then in the memorial." "Good! okay! That''s it. " The old man was so happy that he swept away his heavy heart. Gu Qian left home late. The next morning, the old man got up to block him and took him to his study to discuss the matter first. Gu Qian gave a lot of methods, two people in the study carefully discussed, first can think of things are listed, and then one by one ponder, confirm, and then rearrange the list. Finally, the old man wrote the memorial. ¡­¡­ Tang Li also began to prepare to hire Zhang Mu''s family. He consulted Zhang Dacheng and carefully listed the list of dowry.Zhang Dacheng couldn''t help teasing him, "brother Tang, it''s really new to see you so nervous for the first time." "Brother Zhang, don''t laugh at me. I didn''t want to be together before, but now I''ve met the right person, and the old man has come out to protect the media. I think about it, and it''s very good. After that, Zhang Mu and Xiao Lin got married, and their brothers could help each other. When we were old, we could take care of each other, and we didn''t have to increase the burden of our children. We could even help them with their children. Xiao Lin and I talked a lot last night. I thought this guy would not like to, but he was happier than me. When I met Zhang Mu this morning, the boy was also happy, so I was relieved. As long as the children have no problem and their brothers can support each other, we will be happy. " "Happy, happy! These two children are good children, especially filial, they know you are not easy Zhang Dacheng patted him on the shoulder and was very happy for her. "You said that you took Xiao Lin wandering around, and now you can give her a home, not only a mother, but also a brother. He must be happy. What''s more, you have lived in Haitang village for a long time, and now you have your own home, so you don''t have to wander any more. How nice. When I talk about Ma Pao, before, I wanted to talk about how to make you two together, but I''m afraid you think I''m too busy, so I didn''t mention it. I wanted to let you go. If Han Bo is still careful, this matter will be settled for you. It''s a good thing that Han Bo will protect your media and give you points later. Come on, come on! Don''t say so much. I''ll help you to look at the list here. You have to make it beautiful and let Mu Niang Zhang enjoy her scenery. " "Good!" Tang Li grinned. This side is busy preparing the list of betrothal gifts, and Liu''s and Kong''s side are also taking shepherdess Zhang to discuss the wedding dress. Chapter 662 Looking at the red silk cloth on the table, Zhang Mu Niang touched the material and immediately retracted her hand This cloth is too good. I can''t take it. I''ll go back to the cloth shop and have a look, sister-in-law. Put this away. " This is cloth. It''s Liu''s. In the past, she was going to make a wedding dress for Zhang Qiao. As a result, Gu Qian also prepared it, so she put it away. Last night, she opened the cupboard and found out the red silk cloth. She and Zhang Dacheng thought of giving it to shepherdess Zhang and Tang Li. This cloth is very good. Originally, I wanted to leave it to Zhang Qian, but Zhang Qian is still young. It''s out of date to leave this cloth again. It''s not good to leave it for a long time. Liu Shi pulls Zhang Mu Niang''s hand, "big younger sister, you can never dislike.". This piece of red cloth was originally intended to make a wedding dress for ah Qiao. Later, Gu Qian and they prepared it, so I put it away. This is a little of my heart, you don''t think we don''t use it, this is good. Take it! Your sewing is good. You know better than us what kind of pattern to show. Ah Qiao is pregnant, and I can''t spare time to help you. You must keep this. Besides, after the old man and ah Qiao said this last night, we were all very happy, really! The old man has already made plans to choose the day. You can take it back and do it. We''ll help you with the quilts. You just concentrate on embroidering the wedding dress. " Kong nodded, "yes, yes! Let''s give the quilt to both of us. Just embroider the wedding dress. Oh, hey, looking at you, we are really happy. " Zhang Mu Niang''s eyes were red, holding Liu''s hand in one hand and Kong''s hand in the other. "Thank you two sisters in law. Thanks for your help these years, I''ll take it. I''ll take all the kindness of the two sisters in law." Smell speech, Liu Shi and Kong Shi smile. "That''s right." Liu wrapped up the cloth again and made it into a small burden. Then he took them both to sit down. "Come on, let''s have tea and some snacks. If there are melon seeds, knock some melon seeds." Liu poured tea for them, and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I have to make a hundred quilts and clothes for ah Qiao, and I have to ask you for help." "Yes! This is no problem. ¡­¡­ The marriage between Zhang Mu Niang and Tang Li was put on the agenda. The old man found someone to pick a good day recently, and then asked Zhang Da Cheng to help with the management. It took him a month. Since then, Tang Mu and Zhang Xiaolin have given gifts to them. Zhang Mu still lives in the original Zhang family. His mother-in-law married to the Tang family. We just go back to sleep at night and usually eat in the Tang family. In this way, Zhang Mu''s yenai has no problem. After all, the two families are close, and the Tang family does not occupy the land and house under his son''s name. On the contrary, the betrothal gifts that Tang Li prepared for mu Niang Zhang were all left to Mu Zhang. But he made a big contribution and directly bought ten mu of good land. When he bought these land, it was already under the name of Zhang Mu. The atmosphere of Tang ceremony, Zhang Mu''s milk are grateful, and there are Guogong ye and Zhang Qiao to help them marry. This marriage is lively, and has been blessed by many people. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao was ill at ease. She vomited whatever she ate for a month. Just a few days before Zhang Mu Niang got married, her appetite recovered. Not only appetite, but also become more sleepy than before, the abdomen is slightly raised. It''s been more than four months, and the protrusion of the lower abdomen is normal. Especially the old man and Gu Qian, see her belly bulge, this is really relieved. Otherwise, they all feel that Zhang Qiao has not been pregnant with a child. She has not changed much, because after a month''s happiness, her earlier round cheeks have become thinner again. But I don''t want it. Now that Zhang Qiao is able to eat, the old man immediately asks Liu Shi and Huang Po Zi to do their best to nourish Zhang Qiao. A few days later, looking at the chicken soup in front of her, Zhang Qiao suddenly felt that her meals were not fragrant. She quietly pulled Liu Shi into the room, "Niang, how can you follow my master to make a fool of yourself? You can''t make up too much when you are pregnant. You make up too much for me now. The baby grows too big in the stomach. When I have a baby, I have to suffer a lot at that time. Niang, you can''t over fill without knowing. Don''t stew chicken soup for me tomorrow. Now I want to turn my stomach when I smell the chicken soup. It''s not easy for me to be unhappy. You can''t make me unhappy again after a few days of chicken soup. " Zhang Qiao has a headache. She pretends to be poor and reminds her. In particular, she said that the child is too big in the stomach, who will suffer in the future. So Liu was startled. Liu also understands this truth. The baby is too big in the stomach. When giving birth, adults will definitely suffer. She nodded: "OK! I know about it. I''ll take it easy. When the old man asked, I told him that.Ah Qiao, don''t blame the old man. He just thinks about what you ate and vomited for more than a month in front of you. He''s afraid you can''t keep up with your nutrition, so we''ll give you a tonic. " "Niang, of course I understand that. How can I blame my master?" "That''s good!" The next day, Liu told the old man about it. The old man didn''t force Zhang Qiao to drink chicken soup every day. Day by day, the drought has been solved, the flowers in the flower field have also opened, and the people have a harvest. They get up every morning to pick the flowers in the field, send them to the workshop for weighing, and then they are busy with other things at home. People''s laughter can be heard everywhere. On the top of the hill next to Gu''s house, the villagers of Haitang village and nearby villages, young men all came here to work and began to build a new house for Han Yifei. Liu Cheng is also sent by the Liu family. Liu Cheng lives in Zhang Dacheng''s house and goes up the mountain to build a new house with Zhang Dacheng and his son every day. A former scholar is no worse at all than a man doing rough work. Sometimes, when Zhang Dacheng looks at Liu Cheng, he can''t help feeling deeply. It''s not the only way for people to study for fame. It''s not suitable for them. It''s also good to change one way earlier. It''s not wise to go all the way to black. The flowers in the field are blooming, and Zhang Qian is very busy. She has been learning to make perfume powder with Xiangjie, and now she can be considered as a teacher. Xiangjie is busy collecting flowers, and the work in the workshop falls on Zhang Qian''s shoulders. Xiangjie also specially trained and trained Zhang Qian in this way. However, Zhang Qian didn''t let Xiangjie down. She was full of courage at a young age and took good care of the workshop. Maybe the people in the workshop knew her identity, so they didn''t dare to make a mistake. "Ah Qian, you come out. Someone is looking for you outside." Xiangjie is so busy outside that she can''t take off her hands. Seeing that someone is looking for Zhang Qian outside, she shouts inside. Chapter 663 "Here it is Zhang Qian ran out of the workshop and saw Tang Xiaolin and a girl of his age standing under the tree waiting for her. She ran over and asked, "brother Xiaolin, who is this?" Looking at the sweat on Zhang Qian''s forehead, Tang Xiaolin raised his hand. Then he seemed to think of something, and then he took it back. He took a look at the girl next to him and introduced them to each other, "Zhang Xiaomei, this is my distant cousin. Her name is Lin Xiaodan. No one in her family is here. When she heard that my father and I were here, she worked hard to find us. My father said, let me show her here to see if she can work in the workshop? She also does not want to be idle, some things to do, people can also enrich some. I asked sister Xiang, and she said, "now she''s leaving the workshop to you, and you can agree." It was originally Mu Niang Zhang who wanted to send Lin Xiaodan over, but Lin Xiaodan seemed to be hostile to Mu Niang Zhang. He should be afraid that Tang Li would marry a new daughter-in-law, and then he would be more and more distant from the Lin family. However, her worries are superfluous. Originally, Tang Li and her family were not very close relatives. Lin Xiaodan is the niece of Tang Xiaolin''s mother. It''s a little reluctant to say that he is a relative. But Tang is courteous to Tang Xiaolin''s mother, so he didn''t refuse such a poor girl. It''s all about doing good. Even if he meets an orphan girl with the same poor life experience, Tang Li will help him. This Lin Xiaodan is familiar from her own. She regards Tang Xiaolin as her cousin, one by one. She shouts very close. At this time, she looked at Zhang Qian curiously, and saw that she was younger than herself, but she was in charge of a magnificent workshop, which made her curious and envious. Tang Xiaolin introduces Lin Xiaodan and Zhang Qian. "Cousin, this is Zhang Qian. She is the daughter of Uncle Cheng in the village. She is in charge of the workshop now. Although she is young, she is very smart and can manage the workshop properly." After listening to the introduction of Tang Xiaolin. Zhang Qian smiles at Lin Xiaodan with a big smile, "sister Xiaodan, in the future, just call me Zhang Xiaomei just like brother Xiaolin. let''s go! I''ll show you in first, and then we''ll talk about something else Lin Xiaodan nodded. "Good! Thank you Zhang Qian looked at Tang Xiaolin again, "brother Xiaolin, you go back first. Sister Xiaodan will give it to me." "Well, I''ll go back first." "All right." Lin Xiaodan also waved and said in a soft voice: "cousin, you can rest assured that I will not have anything to do with Zhang Xiaomei. I will work hard in the future. I won''t let my cousin and Zhang Xiaomei down. " Tang Xiaolin nodded. Zhang Qian led Lin Xiaodan into the workshop, and first brought her to sister Xiang, "sister Xiang, this is brother Xiao Lin''s cousin. I want to work in our workshop. What do you think?" Xiangjie just looked at Lin Xiaodan and said, "you can do this little thing by yourself." "Well, I''ll show her in first, and see what kind of union she is suitable for." "All right, go ahead." Zhang Qian takes people in. The people who are working inside just take a peek, and then live their own lives without squinting. They are all self-conscious. After a turn, Zhang Qian arranged the last process for Lin Xiaodan and asked her to help with the packing. As long as this skill is handy, nothing can be done. As for Zhang Qian''s arrangement, no one in the workshop had any opinions. Lin Xiaodan went to get her apron and began to be busy at that time. Zhang Qian let people take Lin Xiaodan, and she stood by to see for a while, looking at Lin Xiaodan is really a quick, this just to do their other things. People in the workshop are full of curiosity about Lin Xiaodan. Lin Xiaodan''s clothes are very clean, but they have been washed white, and there are some patches on one corner. It seems that life is not very good, but people love to be clean. When work was over, the people in the workshop put away the things on hand and immediately surrounded Lin Xiaodan. "What''s your name? You''re not from our village, are you? " Lin Xiaodan was a little shy. He held his clothes tightly and answered with a smile: "my name is Lin Xiaodan. I''m a stranger. I''m Tang Xiaolin''s distant cousin. There was a natural disaster in our hometown, and there was no one in my family. I found my cousin here, so I came here to take refuge with him. " When we heard that she was a relative of Tang Li, we immediately got a good impression on her. "Ah, you are Uncle Tang''s relative." "No wonder you can work here." "After that, we''ll work together. We''ll get along well. If you have anything to help, just let us know." Everyone expressed their enthusiasm and friendliness one after another. Tang Li is a special presence for the people in Haitang village. He is also kind to the people in Haitang village. Most people are grateful to him. Tang Li''s relatives, the villagers naturally look up, more friendly.Lin Xiaodan was surprised that Tang Li was so popular in the village, and she was not stupid. From the attitude of these people, we can see the status of Tang Li and his son in the village. I thought I was just a gardener, but I didn''t expect I had a position. "Thank you! Thank you Zhang Qian cleaned up outside, came in and looked at everyone gathered together, then said: "it''s all over. Why don''t everyone rush home. I''m going to rush to work recently. I''ll go back and have a good rest. We''ll have to stand for an hour tomorrow evening. " Everyone was even happier when they heard that they were going to rush the work. Because if they work for one more hour in the evening, they can get more money. Anyway, they are idle when they go home. An hour will soon pass, so it''s better to earn more money. Since the establishment of workshops in Haitang village, all the big girls and little daughters in law in the village have been able to earn money by their own hands, and their status at home has been improved. The girl of Haitang village, it''s the sweet pastry of every village. As long as she is old, the threshold of the family is leveled by the matchmaker. What people value is not only that the girls in Haitang village can earn money, but also that the most important thing is that the girls in Haitang village can grow flowers. Now the villagers of Haitang village are getting rich by planting flowers, which is the envy of people from all over the country. There is one who can grow flowers at home. That''s a money tree. When everyone else had gone, Zhang Qian came over and took Lin Xiaodan by the hand. "Sister Xiaodan, my sister-in-law just came here. She said she knew that sister Xiaodan was coming. This evening, she invited uncle Tang to my house for dinner, and asked me to go back with her after work." Smell speech, Lin Xiaodan a face surprised. "I I Shall I not go? " "No! My sister-in-law said that uncle Tang''s family all went there. If you don''t go, you will have nothing to eat when you go home. Besides, you''re here today, and we''ll meet. Everyone in my family is fine. You don''t have to worry about it. Wait a minute, sister Xiang also went with her. If you want to work in the workshop, you have to be familiar with her, right? Oh, by the way, the village head will also go. " Chapter 664 Lin Xiaodan finally goes home with Zhang Qian. When they go back, Tang Li and them are already sitting in the hall. Tang Li introduces Lin Xiaodan to everyone and asks Lin Xiaodan to shout. Zhang Qian wanted to go to the kitchen to have a look, but she was worried that Lin Xiaodan would be uncomfortable alone in the hall, so she sat with her and talked with the adults. Han asked: "ah Qian, is the workshop busy recently?" "Yes, it''s the season to collect flowers, and the workshop will be busy. From tomorrow on, our workshop will have to work another hour in the evening and half an hour in the morning." Zhang Qian picked up the dim sum on the table, handed it to Lin Xiaodan, and motioned for her to have a piece. Lin Xiaodan nodded gratefully and tasted a piece of cake. This is a mung bean cake, very sweet, very soft, very delicious. Lin Xiaodan''s eyebrows curled up and he was very happy. Zhang Qian saw that she liked to eat, and when she finished eating, she asked her to eat a few more pieces. Lin Xiaodan was embarrassed and waved, "no! I''ll just have one. " Zhang Qian could see that she was restrained and did not force her any more. "Why don''t I show you around my house, or go to the kitchen and see what my mother makes?" "Oh, good." Lin Xiaodan nodded and followed Zhang Qian out of the hall. Zhang Qian didn''t take her to the kitchen either. Instead, she went around first. She looked around the front yard and back yard, and finally went to the flower house. Lin Xiaodan''s eyes brightened when he looked at the greenhouse. It''s so beautiful here. Her eyes fell on the shelf and looked at the vigorous Dendrobium officinale on it. I thought: there are so many Dendrobium officinale. It''s called Xiancao. Zhangjia has such a big house. No wonder it''s so rich. "Sister Dan, do you want to go in and have a look?" "Good." Lin Xiaodan went in with Zhang Qian. The more he looked, the more he liked the greenhouse. No matter there were many Dendrobium officinale, there were many rare orchids. The wooden pile tea table, desk and bookshelf in the corner are very warm. There is also a big table in the other corner. There are many bottles and cans on the table. It looks a little messy. Lin Xiaodan went over and started to clean up. "Don''t move!" Zhang Qian quickly called to stop her. Lin Xiaodan turned around and said with a look of panic: "I I''m just looking at the mess here. I want to help clean it up. " Zhang Qian released her hand, "I don''t mean anything else. I can''t touch the bottles and cans here. These are all the things my sister mixed. Some of them are poisonous. She told our family not to touch the things here, so I told you not to touch them." "Ah "Poison?" Lin Xiaodan''s face turned white with fright. "Well, it''s poisonous, because my sister often mixes some insecticidal water." "Oh." Lin Xiaodan patted his chest and looked scared. She asked enviously, "sister Dan, how old are you this year?" "I''m thirteen." "Ah?" Zhang Qian was surprised. Oh, my God! Lin Xiaodan is only 13 years old, but why is he so tall? "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Xiaodan. Zhang Qian was in a mixed mood and said, "I''m twelve, but I''m one year younger than Xiaodan, but I''m I seem to be much shorter than Xiaodan. " "Xiaodan, let''s go out first. I''ll take you to the kitchen." "All right!" Zhang Qian took Lin Xiaodan to the kitchen. She just looked at the little girl standing in front of the kitchen, with a restrained expression. She said with a friendly smile, "just call me Aunt Zhang. This is Aunt Huang. This is ah Qian''s sister-in-law. You can also call her sister-in-law." Then Liu pointed to Mu Niang Zhang. Zhang Xiaodan didn''t need to introduce me. Xiao Dan, Aunt Zhang''s family are very good. You don''t have to be restrained here. " Lin Xiaodan nodded: "I know, aunt." Zhang Mu Niang is sensitive to find that Lin Xiaodan is not very friendly to her. She seems to be on guard, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, she is now the sequel of Tang Li. If Lin Xiaodan comes back to take refuge, the relationship will be further. Lin Xiaodan is afraid to stay here for a long time. Zhang Mu Niang thought that after a long time, Lin Xiaodan would be able to see his friendliness and would not be like this again. In order to make Lin Xiaodan feel less constrained, Zhang qianle happily took her to fight in the kitchen, chatting while doing things, which can really shorten the distance. Lin Xiaodan gradually became less restrained. By the time of dinner, Lin Xiaodan was also quickly integrated into the atmosphere. However, she was somewhat restrained after all. It''s not only because she has just met these people, but also because she knows that master Han is the Duke of the country, Zhang Qiao is the head of the county, and Gu Qian is the famous Gu Jiuye in the capital. Although she didn''t know how famous Gu Jiuye was, she heard that he was very powerful. So when she saw Gu Qian, she always felt very humble. After dinner, Mrs. Zhang took her back first. In the afternoon, she had already cleaned up a room for her. There were many clothes in the wardrobe. There were two new sets, which she was anxious to buy in the town. Some things were 70% new, which Zhang Qiao used to wear.Liu also knew that there was such a distant guest in his family, so he brought some clothes. Zhang Mu Niang was afraid that Lin Xiaodan would think more, so she opened the wardrobe door and explained to him. Lin Xiaodan was very sensible and kept thanking him. Lin Xiaodan works in the workshop during the day and lives in the Tang family at night. Tang Li regards her as her daughter and asks her to take this place as her home. Half a month later, Lin Xiaodan was very familiar in Haitang village and got along well with everyone. ¡­¡­ Houshan Gufu. Doctor Xu has been living in Gu''s house for some days. Gu Qian asks Shi Xiu to find someone to observe doctor Xu secretly and finds that there is nothing wrong with him. But he often went up the mountain to collect herbs. Sometimes, his people would be lost. Slowly, Gu Qian also put down a little defensive heart, however, the place, he did not relax. Especially what Zhang Qiao usually eats. In order to avoid problems, they almost all eat in Zhangjia, only live in retrospection mansion. All the tea you want to drink in the evening is cooked by yourself. "Master, today Dr. Xu went to the mountain to collect herbs. He said it would take a few days to come back. I have sent someone to follow him." Gu Qian looked at Shi Xiu and nodded, "OK! Although there is nothing different at present, we can''t take it lightly. " It''s about the safety of Zhang Qiao and her children. Gu qian can only be a villain for a while and be careful. It''s not that he thinks doctor Xu is too mean, but that he always feels that the pain of losing his son is not so easy to come out. Although Xu Wenyuan''s crime has its cause, no matter what, Xu Wenyuan''s death has something to do with his wife. If Dr. Xu really didn''t blame them, he would not leave without saying goodbye. He would not leave without revealing his whereabouts. Chapter 665 When Xiu Gongshou, "yes, sir." With that, he took out some letters from his arms and put them on the table. "Sir, there are three letters, one from the old lady, one from master Heng and one from the other side of Shu city." Gu Qian reached for the letter, "OK! Is there anything else? " "If you go back to my Lord, there will be no more." "Then go down and have a rest." When Xiu Gongshou, "yes, sir." The study was quiet again. Gu Qian read Mrs. Gu''s letter first. The content of the letter was nothing to do with him. In fact, it was written to Zhang Qiao. After reading the letter, Gu Qian put it away and was ready to take it back to the house for Zhang Qiao to see. Gu Heng''s letter, went to Jiangnan and asked about the situation of the reconstruction. By the way, he also heard about the severe drought in Daxing County, so he specially wrote to ask about the situation. A simple reply to Gu Qian''s letter. Finally, I look at the letter from Shucheng. It says that Gu Yu''s business is as usual in Shucheng. It seems that he has really cultivated his mind. Apart from reading at home, he is just setting up some shops outside. Apart from business contacts, I have no contact with other people. I go in and out every day, and I have never been to any special places. Gu Qian didn''t believe in Gu Yu''s mind. He could stop after one thing. He answered the letter and asked people not to take it lightly and keep staring at Gu Yu. In particular, we should investigate the people who have business relations with him to see if there is anything special. After finishing everything, Gu qiancai tidied up and went back to the house with the letter that the old lady wrote to Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao has been asleep for a long time. Before, she would wait for Gu Qian to return to her room. Now, like normal pregnant women, she is very sleepy and can''t insist on waiting for Gu Qian to return to her room. The next day, Zhang Qiao read the old lady''s letter and wrote back to her in person. Then she asked them to help. They made some things together and took the letter to the capital. ¡­¡­ Doctor Xu came back from the mountain and followed his dark Wei all the time. Doctor Xu didn''t have any abnormality in the mountain. He was just looking for herbs. Gu Qian returned to his former life and dealt with some official affairs in his family every day. The things he dealt with were conveyed by letters. Now, however, he has three more things to do: one is to accompany Zhang Qiao, the other is to help manage the new house of the Han family, and the third is to deal with the official business in Daxing County. mostly came to discuss with Liu. Gu Qian clearly told him that he could not handle the big things, and then he came to discuss with him. Everything else has the final say of Liu. The couple still have great trust in Mr. Liu. June, midsummer. Mrs. Liu''s child, the full moon, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Qian, Mr. and Mrs. Han, as well as Zhang Dacheng''s family and Mr. and Mrs. Lin Changqing, all went to the county to drink the full moon wine. Liu Fu gave birth to a daughter. The child looks very much like Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu didn''t invite a nurse and insisted on feeding the child by herself. The child is so fat and lovely. When Zhang Qiao holds the child, she is reluctant to let it go. She looks at the child with a smile in her arms and makes the child grin. Saliva flows down from the corner of her mouth, but she still thinks the child is very cute. Looking at the baby in her arms, she couldn''t help thinking of her fetus and fantasizing about her lovely appearance. Seeing that she liked children so much, Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "ah Qiao, if not, let''s make a baby kiss for the two children. If your family is a kid, then my daughter will be your daughter-in-law. If she is also a daughter, let them have the same relationship with us as sisters. What do you think? " "Good!" Zhang Qiao immediately came down and touched her abdomen. "I hope this is a boy. In this way, I even have my daughter-in-law. In the future, my son and daughter-in-law are in pain together and often let them walk around, so that they can cultivate their feelings from an early age." They listened and laughed. Mrs. Liu was very happy! Then we have a deal. " "It''s a deal!" Zhang Qiao lowered her head and sniffed the baby. She smelled the baby''s special milk fragrance and felt very comfortable. Her heart softened, and the whole person was full of maternal light. On the way back from Liu''s house, Zhang Qiao couldn''t help mentioning it to Gu Qian. She touched her raised abdomen and said with a smile: "child, you must be more aggressive. You must be a boy. In this way, you won''t have to worry about asking for a daughter-in-law in the future. Your mother has ordered a baby kiss for you. " Gu Qian gently hugged her, put his hand on her hand, across her hand covering her abdomen, "look, you''re happy, you''re so worried that our son won''t get a daughter-in-law in the future? You look so good. I''m not bad. Besides, our family is not poor. Why do you worry that your son won''t get a daughter-in-law? " Zhang Qiao looked up at him and said, "there''s no problem with his family. I''m not worried about his appearance, but I''m worried about his personality. How many girls would be scared if he was like the old man before, with an ice face every day? Whose girl is willing to marry him?Besides, sister Yue''s children are certainly not bad. We live close to each other, and we will have frequent contacts in the future. The two children are growing up together every other day. They have a stronger relationship and know each other''s roots. There''s no need to worry about it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qian inexplicably felt stabbed by her, "when am I cold with a face? You''ve never been scared by me, have you? " "No! I''m not afraid of you "That''s it. As long as you meet the right person, there will always be people who are not afraid of him. You''ll order him a baby kiss now. What if they don''t see eye to eye in the future? " Gu Qian is more worried about this. The old man heard that the two of them discussed so far, even the child''s marriage had been discussed, he couldn''t help saying that they were two. "You are so worried! What do you want to do so far away? In my opinion, don''t make any baby kiss. In the future, the two families will have a lot of contacts. The children are childhood sweethearts. If they can see each other, they will be able to worry about their own affairs. Why do you need your adults to interfere? This matter, I think nine boys are right. There''s no need to order a baby kiss! It''s not necessarily the most important thing for us to grow old, and that''s the end of the day. " Listening to the old man''s words, Zhang Qiao suddenly thinks of an Zhenlin and Han Yun. They both grew up together, and they made an appointment early, but in the end Zhang Qiao didn''t want to make the old man think more and quickly echoed: "OK! Let''s listen to my Lord. I''ll talk to sister Yue later. " The old man nodded, "that''s right." ¡­¡­ The days of tranquility never last long. In the middle of June, a war broke out at the border. There was no reason for this war to start. The imperial court was unprepared. They were caught by surprise and defeated. Chapter 666 When the emperor received the war report, Gu Qian and Han Laozi also received it. This war started in front of the Laozi to guard the border. There were all Han troops. Now Mr. Han has retired. A few days ago, the people who went up were from the Chu family. The son-in-law of Mr. Chu''s chief assistant was really promoted by him. Master Han knows that the tree is big and attracts the wind, but the older the Chu leader is, the more confused he is. Instead, he asks his son-in-law Duan Wei to take over the talisman. Now the war has come and the emperor has been furious. Although Han handed over military power, he didn''t care about the affairs of the court, but he heard that there was a war in the place where he had been guarding all his life, with countless soldiers killed and wounded, and the people living in dire straits, so he couldn''t sleep all night long. As long as he closed his eyes, he could hear the voice of charge, and his mind was the tragedy after the war. Creak Mr. Han opened the door and came out. In the yard, under the crabapple tree, Gu Qian stood there with his back. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned and looked over. "My Lord." Mr. Han walked over to him, "why didn''t you sleep?" "Sit down, my Lord There was boiling water on the small stove on the table. When the water boiled, the lid of the teapot thumped and thumped. Gu Qian made tea in the teapot. In a short time, the heat was curling up, and the fragrant tea was brought to the old man. Han asked, "is ah Qiao asleep?" "Well, she''s a month old now. She''s sleepy. She fell asleep early." "It was not mentioned to her, was it?" "No!" Mr. Han took a sip of tea and said anxiously, "I thought that life would go on like this. I''m happy to be with you every day. I didn''t expect that war broke out suddenly. I''m a person here. I''m at the border of my heart. Although I don''t have military power and can''t use it effectively, it''s the land I''ve been guarding all my life. Now when I listen to the destruction of life there, my heart is aching. Which part of Wei is the material to lead soldiers to fight? With him, I''m afraid the soldiers and the people will suffer. How could the old man of Chu be the first to take the responsibility? At that time, it was a sensitive period. I can''t say more. You can''t say anything. Unexpectedly, the emperor finally listened to him and sent Duan Wei to guard the border. Alas... " At the end, Mr. Han sighed. Gu Qian is holding a teacup, but his heart is cold. He can understand Han''s mood. For Han, that piece of land is just like his children. "Ah Yee, I''ve sent Shixiu to pick up the two aunts. Ah Yee has settled down here, ah Qiao and ah Li are here, and ah Lin is here. They will be willing to come." Smell speech, Han old son surprised of looking at him. Gu Qian chuckled, "ah Qiao''s relatives, that is my relatives, I naturally should take good care of them. Now there is a war, and the two aunts are not safe there." Mr. Han nodded and looked pleased. Gu Qian is really careful. What he wants to do must be done. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother, you''ve got up so early to serve these seedlings." Zhang qiaochen got up and went out of the room to see Dr. Xu taking care of the seedlings in the medicine garden. She walked over with a smile and stood by to see Dr. Xu loosening the soil and watering the seedlings. "These seedlings have grown better since my elder brother came." Dr. Xu looked over at her and said with a smile, "put everything down and live a plain life. After a few months, I feel that the whole person is much more relaxed. This seemingly plain life, in fact, there are a lot of fun Zhang Qiao saw that he had a smile on his face, and she was more cheerful. She was secretly happy for him. "The elder martial brother has been living here. With me, sometimes elder martial brother Jin, we can think about medical skills together. Even if we don''t go out to treat patients, we can also seek some happiness for the people." Zhang Qiao took the opportunity to stay in Haitang village. A few days ago, doctor Xu said that he wanted to leave. The specific time has not been decided. It''s hard for Zhang Qiao to keep him or ask him when to leave. Doctor Xu has no relatives, and the hospital has also changed hands. He wants to leave. Zhang Qiao is not at ease. "Younger martial sister, I''m not..." "Elder martial brother, you can stay. Besides, in a few months, I will have a baby. When you and Shijin elder martial brother are here, I can feel more at ease. " Zhang Qiao interrupted him. These days, she did not have any bad premonition caused by Dr. Xu. At first, Dr. Xu suddenly appeared. She was not only happy, but also uneasy. Later, she has been quietly from the people around her, but the sense of unknown danger, so long, there has been no bad premonition, she will rest assured. Doctor Xu looked at her with a little embarrassment. "Younger martial sister, we''ll talk about it later. For the time being, I won''t leave immediately.""Yes! I''ll talk about it later. " Zhang Qiao picked up the side of the water scoop, "then I''ll help elder martial brother water it together." "No, no! I''ll do it. It''s not in a hurry. Don''t be busy. Go and have a rest. It''s not convenient for you to do this now that you are older. Be obedient. Go and have a rest. Oh, yes! You''ve just got up and haven''t had breakfast yet. Hurry down and have breakfast. We''ve all had it. " Zhang Qiao had to put down her spoon and said, "OK! I''ll go down first "Well, go ahead." Doctor Xu saw Zhang Qiao out of the courtyard. When he looked back, he saw a tree not far away. When he looked down at the seedlings in the field, a cold smile came from the corner of his mouth. Gu Qian, you are a Nine Tailed Fox. You have never believed me. Everyone noticed that Zhang Qiao was busy in the hall. Zhang Qiao stood in front of the hall, listening to the people inside. Lin Changqing asked Zhang Dacheng anxiously, "have you heard about the border war? It''s said that this battle has been fought for half a month, and we have lost in succession. You are familiar with that place. It''s also the place where Mr. Han guarded the town. It''s said that countless soldiers were killed and wounded, and the people were in dire straits. These days, I have seen the old man frown tightly and often hear him sigh. Have you not asked him about it? " Zhang Dacheng shook his head and sighed: "I know this, but I don''t know how to comfort the old man? There is no way to avoid border wars. As we all know, we have to fight again after a few years. They must have known that the old man had given up military power and thought that they could win over us, so they suddenly started to fight. The old man must be worried. It''s human nature. He has been guarding the place all his life. He has feelings for it, and the old man can''t see the suffering of the people. He''s the one who brought all the soldiers out. It''s sad to hear that they are like this now. " Chapter 667 Zhang Qiao knew that there was a war at the border. Since everyone kept it from her, he didn''t want to let everyone know that he already knew about it. Zhang Qiao turns to the kitchen. Liu is chopping chicken. "Ah Qiao." "Niang, why do you stew chicken soup again?" "I haven''t had a meal for a few days. I should have a drink. Not only do we have to drink, but we all have to drink, right? I don''t think the old man looks very good. I have to mend him. " Liu Shi is doing the work in his hand and can''t afford to make breakfast for him. "Ah Qiao, your breakfast is warm in the pot. You serve it yourself. My hands are dirty." "Good!" Zhang Qiao nodded, stood in front of the stove, opened the lid of the pot, and brought the breakfast inside to the bedside table. Even Liu found that the old man was not looking very well, but he didn''t find out. He ate and slept every day, and felt at ease. All of a sudden, Zhang Qiao felt a little remorseful. She didn''t care much about the people around her recently. The old man looks bad because he is worried. We didn''t want her to worry about it. We kept everything from him. Zhang Qiao is eating breakfast unwittingly. He doesn''t want Liu to worry. He forces himself to eat a lot. "Niang, where are my grandfather and Jiuye?" "Oh, they went to build a new house on the mountain." Zhang Qiao took the dishes away and washed them with hot water in the pot. "Mother, I''ll go and have a look later. I suddenly want to eat wormwood Green League. Don''t wait for me to pick some wormwood?" "Yes! We also have ground glutinous rice flour and sugar. You can make it whenever you want Liu nodded. Now the situation at home is better, a lot of food will be ready. Because so many people eat breakfast, Liu often changes the pattern to make breakfast, so that everyone will not be bored. Instead of riding to the new vegetable house, Yuan Qiaozi went to find LAN Jianzi. He knew that Mr. Yuan was Gu Qian''s aide. He knew a lot of things, and Gu Qian would discuss with him. "Madame, what are you doing here?" "I''ve come to you for something." Yuan Fuzi was stunned for a moment, and then stretched out his hand to make a bedroom, "please, madam! I just boiled water. Would you like some tea, madam "I won''t drink tea. I''ll have some boiled water." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Fuzi then remembered that pregnant women should not drink tea, so he nodded. He poured a cup of boiled water for Zhang Qiao, poured a cup of tea for himself, and then sat down with his robe. "What does the lady want to ask?" "Then I''ll be straight." Mr. Yuan nodded. Zhang Qiao put down her cup, looked at him and asked, "tell me about the situation at the border. I just know about it. Since Jiuye and my grandfather don''t want me to know, they certainly don''t want me to worry. But now that I know it, I feel more anxious if I don''t ask clearly. Just tell me. I''ll know. Don''t tell Jiuye about this. He doesn''t want me to know, so I''ll take it as if I don''t know. " Yuan understood what he meant. He always knew what kind of personality Zhang Qiao was. Now that he knew this, he would continue to hide it from him, which would only make Zhang Qiao more worried. Mr. Yuan soon had a measurement in his mind and consciously told Zhang Qiao about the situation at the border. Of course, all he knew was the information he got from the letter. It may not be the latest situation at the border. It may change seriously. What they know is still relatively light. After hearing this, Zhang Qiao felt very heavy. "Jiuye and my grandfather should have discussed this matter. What are their plans?" Mr. Yuan nodded. "Last night, we discussed this matter together. The military power has been handed over by the Duke. Now the general over there is Duan Wei." "Who?" Zhang Qiao was surprised. Yuan Fu Zi looked at him and said, "Duan Wei, in addition to his son-in-law in the capital, used to be the chief manager of the Imperial Army on the other side of the capital." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhang Qiao heard the name, she immediately remembered the war in her previous life. There was a war caused by Duan Wei. Duan Wei is not suitable to lead soldiers in war. He doesn''t have the ability! He was the general manager of the imperial forest army in the capital because the capital was peaceful. His subordinates helped him deal with many things, and he also had the support of the chief assistant. At that time, Duan Wei caused the war, and the people were in dire straits, with countless casualties. Finally, Gu Qian was responsible for cleaning up the mess in the early stage. In that war, he was also there. He accompanied Gu Qian to fight against the enemy. The war was particularly fierce. Both of them suffered heavy injuries and established a life and death friendship there. Of course, he didn''t think too much at that time. Gu Qian was just the master he wanted to protect. He was just Gu Qian''s consolation. Sometimes he was sent out to do detailed work.It was there that he and Gu Qian practiced their swordsmanship. Zhang Qiao patted her head. She was really at ease for a long time. She felt that many things were off track, so she didn''t deliberately think about what happened in her previous life. In fact, a lot of things have changed, but sooner or later, some things have changed. "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?" "I''m fine!" Zhang Qiao took back her hand, looked at Mr. Yuan and asked, "what''s the plan of the ninth master?" "The ninth master has sent someone to take him back to Haitang village." "Yes! How did I forget that? " Zhang qiaohuo stood up and said, "I have forgotten that the second and third aunts are still there, thanks to Jiuye." "Don''t worry, madam! Shixiu has been gone for ten days, so he should have returned. When the ninth Master heard about the situation, he sent Shixiu to meet him. The ninth Master said that master Han settled down here, and ah Li and ah Lin were also here. He took over the two ladies, and ah Li and ah Lin could also be filial. " Yuan Fu Zi comforted Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao nodded. Gu Qian''s arrangement is really appropriate. "Yes! Then I''ll go back first. Don''t tell Jiuye about this. I don''t want her to worry. There are a lot of things he should worry about recently. I''d like to ask Mr. Yuan to share more with Mr. Jiu. " "This is what my subordinates should do. Don''t worry, madam." Zhang Qiao came back from Chunyan with a vegetable basket and picked some Wormwood Leaves on the side of the road. After carrying them back, she went to see the new house. It''s very hot there, because there are many people and the progress is very fast. Now it''s already on the beam. In a month or two, it is estimated that we can move in. A few days ago, he heard Han Yifei say that he had already found a craftsman to make furniture. When the number one is here, the furniture can be put in. It''s just right to put it on for a while. Zhang Qiao looks at the old man and Gu Qian standing in the crowd with a heavy heart. They kept such a big thing from her. Chapter 668 Xu is a couple. Gu Qian turns to look at Zhang Qiao. He tells the old man about it and comes to Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, why are you here?" "Let me see." Zhang Qiao naturally stretched out her hand and put it in Gu Qian''s palm. "It''s been a long time, but the progress is really fast." Gu Qian bent his lips and laughed, "my Lord has a high reputation. All the men from all over the country come to work. There are many people and great strength. Naturally, the new house will be built soon." "Go! Take a look. " "Good! Be careful. There are many people and many things. " "Well." Zhang Qiao went around, said hello to everyone, and then went back. Gu Qian didn''t go back with them. Back home, Zhang Qiao wants to be a wormwood Youth League, and Gu Qian goes to the kitchen to fight together. Gu Qian looks like a Dixian. He can stand in the kitchen and follow Liu''s family to be a Youth League. It''s not against him at all. He can''t help laughing with them occasionally. Since he became more and more modest, he has no longer been able to take care of people and things like before. However, when Liu talked to Zhang Qiao about this, Zhang Qiao said with a smile that it was just in front of her family. Outside, he was the old nine master. ¡­¡­ Time passed day by day, and half a month later. Zhang Qiao didn''t ask Gu Qian and the old man about the border war. Instead, she asked yuan Fuzi about it. Yuan told Zhang Qiao. As time goes by, Gu Qian will know. One day, Gu Qian came back from the village yard. He is just going to talk about it with Zhang Qiao, so that if he wants to ask about the frontier affairs in the future, he can ask himself directly, instead of asking Mr. Yuan. Before I mentioned it, there was a lot of noise at the door. The villagers came back with blood drenched Shijin, "Ninth master, let doctor Xu show doctor Shi. Where shall we carry him first?" "Shijin?" Gu Qian quickly led the villagers to Shijin''s house, "Shisong, go to Jianxin''s house to find doctor Xu and tell him that Shijin is injured." Shi Song ran out and said, "yes, sir." Zhang Qiao came out of the room, carrying the medicine box to Shijin room, "I''ll have a look." When she saw Shijin on the bed, she was so scared that her whole body trembled, but she still tried to restrain herself and forced herself to calm down. Gu Qian quickly get out of the way, "ah Qiao, you quickly help Shijin to have a look." "Good!" Gu Qian asked the villagers, "where did you find Shijin? What''s the matter with him? How did it hurt so badly? " "If we go back to the ninth master, we are gathering firewood on the mountain. When we meet doctor Shijin, we are collecting herbs. At first we chatted a few words, then we separated. When we had almost finished beating the firewood, we suddenly heard doctor Shijin''s scream. Then we ran to him and found that doctor Shijin was pressed by a big stone and several wolves. We were scared, but we knew that we could not leave doctor Shijin down like this, so we drove the wolf away. We moved the stone together, and then sent doctor Shijin back. That''s what happened. We don''t know why the stone pressed doctor Shijin. " The villagers answered truthfully that these villagers were older, so they didn''t go to the construction site to help, but took care of their families. When you have time, you go up to the mountain to collect firewood, pick flowers in the morning and water in the afternoon. There are many things at home. Gu Qian understood. "Thank you! If it wasn''t for you, time would be more dangerous today. When Jin wakes up, let him go in person. Thank you The villagers waved: "you''re welcome! Doctor Shijin usually takes care of us. There is a person in my family who is very fond of us. It''s doctor Shijin who helps us to look after them. " "Ninth master, we''ll go back first if we don''t have anything to do." Gu Qian nodded: "OK! Thank you The villagers shook their heads and waved their hands. Gu Qian gave them some thanks in a panic. People who have always been cold and quiet apologized to the common people in such a down-to-earth way that they were not used to it. "Wait a minute." "Ninth master, what else can I do for you?" "Which one of you can help take someone to the place where Shijin had an accident? I''ll have someone go with you. " "I can!" "Well, please wait for me in the yard." "All right!" I went to the study first and called out the dark Wei. After giving an explanation, I led the dark Wei out of the study and asked him to go up the mountain with the villagers to check the place where Shijin had an accident and see if there were any artificial traces? Dark Wei followed the villagers up the mountain. Gu Qian went back to Shijin house. "Ah Qiao, let me help you." "Good!"On the side of the small table, there is a copper basin, which has been filled with blood smeared cotton cloth. Zhang Qiao is cleaning Shi Jin''s wound. There are many wounds on Shijin''s body. In addition to being crushed by stones on his legs, there are also wounds scratched by Wolf''s claws on his upper body. "Ninth master, you help elder martial brother Shijin bandage the wound above. Let me have a look at his leg." Zhang Qiao took a few steps to the end of the bed and gave Gu Qian his place. At this time, Gu Qian did not care about the difference between men and women. Shijin is not only Zhang Qiao''s elder martial brother, but also his brother. For so many years, Shijin and Shixiu, like his brothers, often accompany him. Zhang Qiao uses scissors to cut open bubble feet and trousers, exposing the wound below the knee. The big stone just hit the knee, the bones were smashed, and the white bones were stabbed out of the skin. Just looking at this, Zhang Qiao trembled and her eyes were full of tears. It must hurt! She reached for the wound and felt even more sad. When Jin''s leg is afraid to be cured, the bone on the knee has been smashed, the bone on the calf is also smashed badly. It''s not a foot, it''s a foot. After they help Shijin stop bleeding, Dr. Xu and Mr. Han rush back. "Younger martial sister, younger martial brother, how is he?" Doctor Xu rushed in from the outside, rushed to the window and saw Shijin''s appearance. He was so scared that he exclaimed, "my God! How could that be? " Han''s father followed him closely. When he saw Shijin''s appearance, he could not help shivering at the top of his heart. When the song went to Gu Qian''s side, two tears of help Gu Qian hit, "Lord, I''ll help you." Doctor Xu tidied up his mood and wiped his tears with his sleeves. "Ninth master, let me do it. My younger martial sister and I are here to take care of my younger martial brother. You should wait for me first. " Gu Qian nodded. He has things to deal with. Gu Qian asks Shi Song to stay, and asks people to get a Li and a Lin back and ask them to help Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian and the old man looked at each other, two people tacit understanding came to the study. "My Lord, I''ll leave it to you at home. I''ll go to the place where Shijin had an accident." Chapter 669 Master Han nodded, "OK! You go. I''m at home. I know what I should pay attention to. " Gu Qian should be good and lead people up the mountain in a hurry. Master Han came out of his study. Just at the same time, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng and Lin Changqing came in from the gate of the courtyard. When they came in, they asked, "Uncle Han, I heard that Shijin was injured on the mountain. What''s the matter with him?" When they heard the villagers say that Shijin was injured and covered with blood, they ran up to see the situation. Shi Jin has lived in Haitang village for many years. He is a doctor. He has a great reputation in the village. He should be friendly. All the people in the village like him. Many girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet want to go out of fashion. However, Shijin doesn''t care about it at all. It''s not embarrassing for someone to ask, but simply refuses. Every time I say that I don''t have this kind of mind. However, those girls will not hate him because of this. After all, she never attracts bees and attracts butterflies, nor does she have an affair with others. Everything is in the open. Mr. Han pointed to the door of Shijin''s room. "People are in the room. Ah Qiao and Dr. Xu are dressing his wound. Let''s not go in and make trouble. Just sit outside for a while and wait for the result." Liu''s looking at Han''s old son''s facial expression, the heart knows when brocade affirmation wound is very heavy. "I''ll go in and see if I can help with the water? You''re out there With that, he went into the room alone. The smell of blood came from the door. Liu Shi walked to Zhang Qiao''s side, carefully took a look on the bed, looked at the white bone that you stabbed out from the skin, scared to step back a few steps. Zhang Qiao turned to see one eye, "Niang, how did you come over?" "When people in the village said that Jin was injured, we''ll come and have a look? Is there anything I can do for you? Would you like to boil some water in the kitchen "Yes! Then you go to the kitchen to boil water. Did my father come? " Zhang Qiao asked as she was busy. "Here it is "Then you ask my father to go home, kill a chicken, start the old ginseng stew, and wait for me to drink it for my elder martial brother." Liu nodded, "good! I''ll be right there Liu came out of the room and pointed to the kitchen door, "master, you go to boil some water, I''ll go back. Ah Qiao said to kill a chicken and take out the old ginseng for Shijin to stew chicken soup. I''ll do this. You can boil water here. If you have anything to help, please watch. If there''s anything for me to do, please take a trip to the village. We can''t care so much now. Help the child first. " Zhang Dacheng answered and hurried to the kitchen. Liu came out of Gu''s house and could not help crying down the mountain. His mind was full of what he had just seen Shijin. The more he thought about it, the more tears fell. Shijin is Zhang Qiao''s elder martial brother. After several years together, Shijin is just like her own child. Looking at when Jin is injured so seriously, the bones are all pulled out from the skin and flesh. That''s really scary. When Liu came home, he yelled at the top of his voice, "Guo''er, boil water to kill the chicken. Let''s stew." "Here it is Huang Guo ran out of the house and quickly went to boil water to kill the chicken. Liu searched for the old ginseng. The old ginseng was sent by Gu Qian for several years. They were reluctant to use it, so they put it away at the bottom of the box. Liu found the old ginseng and quickly came out to help HuangGuo kill the chicken and stew the chicken soup. Huang Guo also knew that Shi Jin was injured at this time, and the injury was particularly serious. ¡­¡­ On the mountain, Gu Qian came to the place where Shijin had an accident. Several dark guards had been checking around. When Gu Qian came, several people came back from all around. "Lord, we have seen that the stone slides down from the top. There are traces of wolf''s paws on the stone. It seems that the wolf jumped on it. The stone is loose, so it rolls down." "We''ve seen other places, but there are some sole marks, but because there are grass and leaves, the hardness of the sole is not very obvious. It seems that they should be ordinary cloth shoes in people''s homes. There are traces of firewood around them. They should be left by villagers. " Gu Qian stood by the stone and looked up. The trace of the stone rolling is very obvious. From the bottom to the top, there is a clear trace on the ground. Gu Qian looked at the marks on the stone. They really seemed to have been scratched by his claws, and they were all fresh marks. Because there is some dry moss on the stone, the wolf claws catch up, the trace is particularly obvious. Because this area has been dry for a long time, and it is also yellow mud and sand town, the soil is very soft, and the stones roll down from the mountain, which is also normal. Just, so happened to put the time brocade to suppress, this pour let Gu Qian feel this in the middle of what greasy? It is a troubled time, when Jin suddenly suffered such a heavy injury, he had to doubt. If he can''t find any artificial phenomenon, he can rest assured. If he finds it, he won''t easily forget it."Keep looking, and I''ll see." Gu Qian was not at ease and went to check in person. Especially for the stone in front of him, he carefully checked, and turned over the stone, checked around the stone, measured how deep the stone was in the ground. And then along the trace of the stone rolling up, little by little, very careful. When he came back from the mountain, it was evening. Zhang Qiao, they are still in the room. "My Lord." "Nine boys, how''s the investigation going?" "The land on the mountain is too soft. The stone was hit by the wolf. As a result, it rolled down and hit Shijin." Gu Qian, they can''t find any trace of anyone. In the end, they can only come to such a conclusion. Gu Qian always has a feeling in his heart about such a result It''s different. "I''ll go in and have a look!" "Go When Gu Qian entered the room, Zhang Dacheng asked, "Han Bo, what does Gu Qian mean? What did he look up in the mountains? Are you worried that someone will attack Shijin? " Master Han shook his head and hissed. Zhang Dacheng asked no more questions immediately. Zhang Changqing doesn''t have many questions, but he won''t ask any more. What''s going on? The villagers also said about Shijin''s injury. It sounds like an accident. But why are they so nervous and feel like someone is trying to kill Shijin? How could anyone in the village watch Shijin? Shijin has such a high prestige in the village. I''m so kind! Lin Changqing didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to ask. Gu Qian went into the room and saw Zhang Qiao and them busy in front of the bed. He went over and watched them sew the wound for Shi Xiu. "How''s it going?" "It''s serious!" Zhang Qiao only said three words, and continued to be busy with her work, while Gu Qian was silent, with a heavy heart. Chapter 670 Gu Qian didn''t leave. He stood in front of the bed and watched Zhang Qiao and Dr. Xu busy. I don''t know how long later, they stopped. A Li took a handkerchief to wipe Zhang Qiao''s sweat. "Second sister, go and have a rest first." Arlene packed up her tools and said, "yes! Second sister, you can''t stand for so long. Please sit down and have a rest. Let''s collect these. For the rest, Dr. Xu will finish up. " Gu Qian hugs Princess Zhang Qiao and strides out. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take ah Qiao back to rest." "Yes, Jiuye." Creak As soon as the door opened, they looked towards the door and saw Gu Qian coming out with Zhang Qiao in his arms. They were all shocked. "Nine boy, what''s the matter with ah Qiao?" "Gu Qian, what happened to ah Qiao?" "Ninth master, ah Qiao?" Zhang Qiao, who was held by Gu Qian, quickly explained, "I''m ok! It''s just that I''m a little tired after standing for a long time. Jiuye takes me out to have a rest. " A few people listen to Zhang Qiao''s words, this just dark relaxed one breath. Gu Qian took Zhang Qiao into his arms and walked into the room. "Ah Yeh, wait for me. I''ll take a Qiao back to the room to have a rest. He''s too tired." "Good, good! Let him have a rest in a hurry, and we won''t be in a hurry. " The old man nodded. He could imagine that something happened to Shijin. Zhang Qiao must have been busy for a long time. The doctor diagnosed, bandaged and applied medicine to the patient. This is a very tiring thing. Besides, Zhang Qiao is still pregnant with a child. Gu Qian kicked open the door with his feet and put Zhang Qiao on the bed. "You have a rest first, and we''ll take care of the next thing." Zhang Qiao took her hand, "Ninth master." Gu Qian turned his head and sat down beside the bed, holding his hand tightly, "I know! I know you''re worried about Shijin, and I know you''re sad, and so am I. Shijin is your elder martial brother, but I always regard him as my brother. I can understand your mood. Ah Qiao, don''t worry! I''ll take care of all this. With me, Shijin won''t miss it. " Gu Qian''s words, every word poked into Zhang Qiao''s heart, he said right, he can understand Zhang Qiao''s mood. Zhang Qiao couldn''t help crying. Gu Qian bent down and held her like that, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, let her cry, in fact, better than anything. Zhang Qiao was crying, afraid to cry too loud, for fear that Han would feel uncomfortable when they heard it outside. Gu Qian quietly accompanied her and hugged her. After a long time, Zhang qiaocai gently patted his arm and said in a hoarse voice: "Ninth master, I''m ok. I''ll have a rest. Go out and talk to them. By the way, ask a Li to bring up ginseng chicken soup, smell it, and give it to elder martial brother Shijin later. Elder martial brother Shijin won''t wake up for a while after drinking Mapei soup. Let him have a good sleep. And... " "And what about the mountain? Are you going to ask that? " Gu Qian held her hand. "I went to see it in person on the mountain. Everything was like an accident. When Jin woke up, I would ask him again. Ah Qiao, you have a good rest. I''ll go out for a minute! " "All right!" Gu Qian bent down to kiss her on the forehead, released her hand, and then got up and went out. Zhang Qiao saw him out of the room. After she closed the door, Zhang Qiao pulled up the quilt, covered her face and cried in a dull voice. Shijin''s condition is very serious. I''m afraid I can''t stand up all my life. My legs are below my knees, and my bones are too broken. After he recovered, he had to be in a wheelchair. Zhang Qiao''s mind is in a mess. She did not understand why she had no premonition that something would happen to Jin? Shijin is a very important person for her and Gu Qian. Shijin is in danger. He can''t miss it. Unless Zhang Qiao took the quilt and looked at her hand. A few days ago, she found that her sudden power seemed to have disappeared. That day, she wanted to move the table, but she found that she was not as relaxed as before. Did she really lose her power? And then No sense of crisis? If so, it can be understood why she can''t know in advance that something will happen to Shijin. Doctor Xu also came out of the room and sat down at the stone table under the Begonia tree to have a rest. While drinking tea, he was talking about the situation of master Han about Shijin. "Younger martial brother Shijin, his condition is very bad. The bones below his knee are smashed. It''s too serious. I''m afraid he can''t stand up all his life. After he recovers, he has to be provided with a wheelchair, and then he can only sit in a wheelchair. "Hearing the speech, Han sighed. He had seen so many such situations on the battlefield that he could do nothing but sigh. Zhang Dacheng''s eyes were red. "He is so young, now..." Zhang Dacheng choked and said, "Shijin hasn''t even finished his family. He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law. This In the future... " He couldn''t help but turn his head and raise his sleeve to wipe his tears. The heart is particularly uncomfortable, holding pain. He is the same as Liu. In recent years, he really takes Shijin as his own child. Seeing that he was so upset, Gu Qian said, "Dad, ah Qiao said that my mother should stew ginseng chicken soup well. Let me ask someone to bring it down and warm it in the kitchen. When Jin wakes up, I can drink it." "I''ll go! I''ll bring it up. " Zhang Dacheng went out in a hurry. He doesn''t want to let others see his tears, he is an iron man, crying like this, it''s not very good-looking. Lin Changqing looked at Gu Qian, "Ninth master, I''ll go back first. If you have anything to use me, just open your mouth. " "Good!" Three people sat down and drank tea around the stone table, but it was tasteless. "Ninth master, do you want people to have a look at the place where junior brother''s accident happened? Well, he went up the mountain to collect medicine. How could it be like this? I should have gone to collect herbs with him today. I said I would go with him, but he said he could go by himself. Alas! I should have been with him Dr. Xu sighed and blamed himself. Gu Qian looked at him with no waves or lines in his eyes. "I''ve already seen it. The mountain is full of yellow mud and sand. We''ve been dry here for so long. It''s possible that the soil can''t hold stones. There are also marks of wolf''s paws on the stone. It should be that the wolf jumped up and pushed the stone, and then the stone rolled down. " Gu Qian said, looking at doctor Xu''s expression in secret. There was nothing on doctor Xu''s face except surprise. Does Gu Zhen have anything to do with his disguise? Since doctor Xu appeared, Shijin was the first one around him to have an accident. Shi Jin and Dr. Xu are brothers. It is said that Dr. Xu will not attack him, but Chapter 671 Gu Qian''s mind is a little confused, but he is still clear. As long as he can''t fully trust him, he will keep his sense to observe. Shijin didn''t wake up until the middle of the night. After waking up, the efficacy of Mabei decoction had passed, and his head was sweating. Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian are always in his room. There is a little movement on the bed. They immediately go to check. "Elder martial brother." "Shijin." When Jin weak looking at the person in front of the bed, "nine ye, younger martial sister, elder martial brother, when song, you are all here. I This is... " The memory before the accident rushes into his mind. Shijin remembers that he was hit by a stone. He immediately moves his legs, but finds that his legs can''t move. As a doctor, he knew immediately what had happened to him and guessed his own situation. No matter who knows that his legs are broken, it is a very sad thing. Zhang Qiao looked at him and knew that he had guessed his own situation. Gu Qian sits down and holds Shi Jin''s hand. "Shijin, there are nine masters here." Four words, hit heavily when Jin''s heart. When looking at the corner of his mouth, he turned up slightly! When the sky falls down, Shijin is not afraid. Can''t walk on two legs? It''s good that time is alive. It''s a big deal. I''m in a wheelchair. My master used to be in a wheelchair, but it didn''t affect his medical skills. I wish Shijin were alive. In the future, I can see the children of the ninth master and the younger martial sister, and sometimes they will accompany me. That''s good. " Shijin was sad, but because of Gu Qian''s four words, he soon knew what was the most important. Live, live is the most important! Alive, he can see the people and things he wants to see! Alive, he won''t lose these people! Gu Qian nodded and held his hand firmly, "OK! This is Shijin I know. Don''t worry! The sky won''t fall down. Even if it falls down, not only me, but also ah Qiao, Shi Song and Shi Xiu, we''ll support it for you, and we''ll never be able to crush you. " "And me!" Doctor Xu patted his chest. Shijin looks at them and grins. Body pain, the heart is sad, but, with them, it seems sad is not so sad. "Good!" A Li and a Lin come in with things, one with chicken soup, the other with medicine soup. Let''s get out of the way and let Ali and Alin drink chicken soup. Zhang Qiao said to them, "after drinking chicken soup, I will drink medicine half an hour later." They nodded. Shijin looked at them, "younger martial sister, you must be tired today, right? You go to rest first, I''m fine! I won''t let anything happen to me. " Zhang Qiao nodded. Then Shijin said to Gu Qian, "Ninth master, please go back to have a rest with your younger martial sister, and let Shisong stay with me." Shi Song immediately said, "yes! I''ll stay with you. I''ll sleep with you today. If you have anything to do, just tell me. I can take good care of water and other things. " A Li and a Lin originally wanted to say that they would stay, but they are the girl''s family after all. It''s inconvenient for them now. If they encounter three urgent problems, they are not suitable either. When brocade looking at everyone, "then everyone go back to rest first, when loose stay can." Everybody nodded. Doctor Xu didn''t go out. He pulled a stool and sat in front of the bed. "Younger martial brother, I''ll be here with you, too." "No, elder martial brother! You must be tired with your younger martial sister today. Go back and have a rest. Just stay here. I have nothing to do now. I''ll go to bed after taking the medicine. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m a doctor. I know what to do. " When Jin shakes his head, he doesn''t promise to let doctor Xu stay. Doctor Xu had to get up and leave. There are only Shisong and Shijin left. Shisong just cried. When brocade helplessly looking at him, "how did you cry? What are you crying for? I''m not ashamed to let others hear me. I think I''ve bullied you. " Shi Song cried and said, "I hope you bully me. You bully me. You get up and bully me. Shijin, although he usually has some poison in his mouth and sometimes bullies me, now that you are lying like this, I hope you can get up and chase me. This time, I can not run, I will stand for you to fight, let you bully Shi Song wipes tears while crying. When brocade was amused by him, stare him one eye: "you are an idiot! Fools don''t stand to be beaten and scolded. " "You are a fool." "You''re stupid!" "Who''s stupid?" "You are stupid!"¡°¡­¡­¡± When song looked at him, tears and smile, red eyes nodded, "OK! I''ll stick to you. I''m a fool, all right? " Shijin shook his head: "that can''t do! You are stupid. How can you take care of me? In the future, I''m sure I can''t walk any more. There will be a lot of places for you to take care of. " "Even if I''m stupid, I can take care of you." When brocade a face is evil cold, "you won''t take a fancy to me?" "I Pooh!" Shisong bah, "I tell you, you can''t take a fancy to me, I won''t take a fancy to you? We''re brothers. You can''t think about it. " "I should say that." Shi Jin asked him. Outside, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian stood there, listening to the two of them bickering inside, and both of them couldn''t help bending their mouths. It''s normal. Shijin did not lose the courage of life. "Let''s go!" Gu Qian this pretty hand, two people go back to the room together. "Nine masters." "What''s the matter?" After washing, they sat in front of the bed and chatted. Zhang Qiao looks at Gu Qian, and the two hands hold each other''s fingers. He thinks about it and tells Gu Qian about it. "Ninth master, this time elder martial brother Shijin had an accident, but I didn''t realize the danger ahead of time. I think my premonition seems to have disappeared." Smell speech, Gu Qian surprised at her. "Ah Qiao, this..." "Jiuye, I found a few days ago that my strength was not as strong as before, but I didn''t pay attention to it. I''m not trying. I think I''m pregnant. I don''t want to do anything that I can''t do. All the time, I always feel that the people around me are in danger? There has been no bad hunch, so I am very relieved. It wasn''t until elder martial brother Shijin''s accident that I thought about it, and then I realized that I might have lost the ability of will, as well as the great strength. Otherwise, when elder martial brother Shijin had an accident, how could I have no premonition at all? It''s impossible. Jiuye, I''m worried! " "Don''t worry! I''m here. " Gu Qian hugged her, "don''t be afraid! Even if there is no sense of crisis, with me, it will be OK. Maybe it''s ignored, or maybe the premonition doesn''t appear in time, or when you have a premonition, you don''t hold the hand of the people around you. Don''t think about the bad! " Gu qian can only appease her. Outside the window, a shadow passed by. Chapter 672 With Gu Qian''s company and comfort, Zhang Qiao slowly goes to sleep. The next day, she takes care of Shijin. Shijin has a good attitude, which may be related to his childhood experience. In his opinion, if he had not met Gu Qian, he would have died when he was a child. If he could live to the present, he felt that Gu Qian had given him everything. I feel like the extra day is earned. In this way, he does not feel that disability is a matter of heaven and earth. But everyone around him felt sorry for him, and everyone felt sad. Shijin is such a handsome, talented and skillful person. All of a sudden, my legs are useless, and people around me can''t accept it. But Shijin stayed at home every day, and didn''t know that the villagers sympathized with him behind his back. I can''t see those sympathetic eyes. It makes him feel better. As for Shisong, it is impossible for them to show that kind of expression in front of Shijin. They know Shijin too well, and they are also worried about Shijin''s mood. Shijin doesn''t need sympathy and pity. They are all people who have seen the world with Gu Qian. However, when Jin psychological nothing, but physical pain, it is not to be ignored. Although Zhang Qiao and her parents gave her a lot of good medicine, they couldn''t relieve much pain. The pain of broken bones, that kind of pain can''t be expressed in words. ¡­¡­ Half a month later. At that time, he took the second and third wives of Han to Haitang village. This is Zhang Qiao''s first time to see two aunts. Maybe it''s because they joined the army with their husband and lived at the border all the time. Their temperament is different from those noble women in the capital. They are full of heroism and sagacity. These four words are very suitable for them. The old man waved, "ah Qiao, come here quickly. I''ve seen your second and third aunts." Zhang Qiao walked over, and before calling someone, the second and third ladies came forward to hold him. "Ah Qiao, I see you. How nice "Yes! We''re a pretty girl. " The third lady wanted to say that she was like Hanyun, but considering the mood of Han, she stopped. "Er Bo Niang, San Bo Niang." "Good! Good boy Two people just let go of Zhang Qiao, one holding a hand, smiling up and down looking at Zhang Qiao, see her abdomen bulge, two people smile. "Good! Let''s come here this time, and we won''t be able to babysit ah Qiao in a few months. " "That''s it "Second aunt, third aunt, let''s sit down first." "Good!" Zhang Qiao leads them to sit down. A Li and a Lin come in with tea. The old man asks them to salute and offer tea and officially recognize their adoptive mother. In the evening, we have dinner in Zhangjia. Liu''s, Huang''s wife and Huang Guo''s wife have made a big table full of dishes. Everyone was happy and drank a lot of wine. The second and third wives of Han and Liu are just like old friends at first sight. They are straightforward people, chatting with each other about their special temperament. After half a day, I''m in line with my sisters. In the evening, they all live in the mansion. There are many guest rooms in Gu''s house. Gu Qian has already asked Ali and Alin to clean up the guest rooms. They are clean and the daily necessities are ready. The second and third wives of Han lived in peace of mind. The next day, Mr. Han and Mr. Gu talked about their situation at the border. In their early years, they followed their husband at the border and were very familiar with the situation there. People in the barracks also recognized the second and third wives, and they knew a lot about them. The situation on the other side of the border was more serious than the news they received. After hearing this, the old man was very worried and silent. He didn''t say a word. If they don''t want to defend the people''s territory, they will take them back to the border. But "Are you asleep, my lord?" Zhang Qiao is knocking outside. The old man opened the door. "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Zhang Qiao laughs for a while, lift a step to walk toward inside, "isn''t a ye also didn''t sleep? I know you can''t sleep, so I''ll come and sit with you The old man looked out and asked with a smile, "where''s the little tail?" "Ah ye, how can you describe Jiu Ye like this? Even if he''s a tail, it''s a big tail. " The old man was amused by her. Zhang Qiao looked at the old man and laughed. She poured him tea. "Ah Yeh, come and sit down." "Good!" The old man took the tea and drank it. After he put down the cup, Zhang Qiao took her hand and said, "ah Yeh, will you regret it?" The old man shook his head: "no regrets!""I haven''t said what you regret yet." "You girl, what are you thinking? Can I not know? You just want to ask me if I don''t regret handing over military power. There''s nothing to regret. There are two sides to everything. Only when you give up can you get something! It''s not wise to stick to it. Nine boys are right. I have seriously considered his early proposal. I didn''t give up military power on impulse, but after careful consideration. " The old man stretched out his other hand and held Zhang Qiao''s hand back. "Don''t think about it so much. The most important thing for you now is yourself and your children. Even if you have to worry about those things, it''s also the business of me and nine boys." Don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety! I can''t do anything else now. I can only trust my old subordinates. They have followed me for so long, and they are familiar with the border. As long as Duan Wei is not a jerk, it''s just around the corner to defeat those people. " There is really no other way for the old man. He can''t write to go there, and he can''t interfere in those things any more. We can''t even ask for permission to go to the border. We can only hope to win this battle. Zhang Qiao is not so optimistic. Duan Wei is a jerk or a straw bag. In the war of the previous life, life was ruined. However, these Zhang Qiao can''t tell Han Laozi that they will only make him more worried, and even make him sick. After talking for a while, Zhang Qiao digs off the topic. From the old man''s house, Gu Qian also came out of the study. The couple went to Shijin''s house together, chatted with Shijin for a while, and then went back to the house to have a rest. Zhang Qiao asked: "Jiuye, we all know Duan Wei''s ability. That''s an asshole and a straw bag. With him, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the border war to subside. Ninth master, is there any way? " "I have written to the emperor. I can only mention it, and I can''t say more. You also know that the emperor''s trust in me is only because I am not his threat. If we don''t do too much, the previous things will happen again. However, I can''t watch people suffer. Don''t think about it "But..." Zhang Qiao looked up at him, "ah Yeh is worried now. I''m worried about him." Chapter 673 Although Haitang village is far away from the border, there are endless wars there, and the village has the Duke in it. They always think of the war at the border, which makes everyone feel sad. Even now, facing a bumper harvest in Huatian, the villagers are not happy. In the face of right and wrong, they still have friendship. The atmosphere of Zhang Jia is even more strange and depressing. We all tacitly agreed not to mention the border affairs, but to take care of the old man''s mood. But the more so, the more heavy and complicated the old man''s heart. Ten days later. The war on the other side of the border became more and more serious. Just as we were more and more worried, an imperial edict was sent to Haitang village. The emperor decreed that the old man and Gu Qian should go to the border to lead the soldiers to fight, so that they must repel the enemy as soon as possible. In addition to the imperial edict, the emperor also gave Gu Qian a letter, which explained everything in detail. It turned out that the emperor also knew that Duan Wei couldn''t be reused. He had withdrawn his position as a general and asked the old man to help Gu Qian. Gu Qian served as a temporary general for the time being. The edict has been given. The old man and Gu Qian could not disobey the imperial edict, and they were looking forward to such an imperial edict. Because of the imperial edict, they can just go to the border, without scruple to take the soldiers to the battlefield. The soldiers at the border can''t be delayed. The emperor meant that they should set out at once and go to the border. After receiving the letter, everyone sat around. Gu Qian and the old man are worried about Zhang Qiao. Both of them are very worried. After all, Zhang Qiao is very old now. Moreover, Shijin is injured again and needs a doctor. If Zhang Qiao has something, she doesn''t even have a doctor. Gu Qian was worried about one thing in his heart. Doctor Xu, he still couldn''t completely let go of his mind. But he can''t talk to Zhang Qiao about it. Zhang Qiao is guilty of Dr. Xu. If he says that he doubts Dr. Xu, he is afraid that Zhang Qiao is upset. "Ah Yeh, Jiu Yeh, you don''t have to worry about me. There are so many people in my family to take care of me. Now there are more second and third aunts, so you don''t have to worry about me. You take the soldiers with you to kill the enemy. We are all at home waiting for your return. " Zhang Qiao broke the silence and didn''t want to make the atmosphere so depressing at the time of parting. He doesn''t feel like he needs to be taken care of. Even if he does, there are so many people around him. Gu Qian and the old man don''t need to worry about him at all. Liu''s and Han''s second wife exchanged their eyes, and they promised to take good care of Zhang Qiao. "Dad, we are here! You can rest assured. " Liu Fu He: "yes! With so many of us at home, I guarantee that everything is fine for ah Qiao. When you go to war, you can''t keep your family affairs in mind. It''s safe. We are all waiting for you to go home. " The old man nodded. Gu Qian got up and saluted them solemnly, "thank you!" Several people said with a smile: "how can this child be polite to his elders? This is not all should, a family, don''t say so outspoken words. We have something to entrust to you, too. Your grandfather is old. You''ll have to take care of him there. " On hearing this, the old man was unconvinced and said, "don''t make me look so old. Where am I old?" "Yes! My Lord is not old! My Lord, even if he is old, he will be old and strong! " Zhang Qiaolian is busy. Zhang Qian and they agreed: "yes, yes! Uncle Han is old and strong! That''s the year It made the old man laugh. The dull atmosphere before parting was swept away in laughter. By the time they finished painting, ah Li, ah Lin and Shi Song had already picked up the burden. Shi Song followed Gu Qian to the border. Time doesn''t wait. Everyone got up and went out of the courtyard together. The carriage has been harnessed and is waiting there. Even Mr. Yuan has been standing by the carriage. He is Gu Qian''s aide. This time, he will go to the border with him. Zhang Qiao knew that Mr. Yuan was not only a scholar, but also very good at marching and fighting. It''s absolutely true that he is a military strategist! Don''t wave, old man! It''s here. Everyone is fine. Nine boys and I will be back with you as soon as possible. " With that, he took the lead in getting into the carriage. The old man didn''t like the atmosphere. Standing and looking at these people, he would be reluctant to give up. Gu Qian turned around, hugged Zhang Qiao and whispered in her ear, "ah Qiao, take care, wait for me!" "Good! I''ll wait for youZhang Qiao gently pushed him away, smiling and waving, "go! Go home early "Good!" Go home two words, heavily hit in Gu Qian''s heart, he listened to the special warmth. He has a home, but the care of home in the capital makes her feel warm. Now there is Zhang Qiao''s home, there are these people''s home, in his view, is the real home. Especially warm home! Gu Qian got on the carriage and forced herself not to look back. She told herself over and over again that this time, he could defeat the enemy troops and he could return triumphantly. He has a home! The family is waiting for him! His wife and children are waiting for him! He has to keep his promise. Zhang Qiao has been smiling, waving, and did not show the sadness of parting. She will send them to the battlefield with a smile and welcome them back with a smile. She believes them! They will come back in triumph! Zhang Qiao and Gu qian do not know that this time, they are facing a more long-term departure and blow. That is quietly carrying on the big plot, already slowly shrouded in them. ¡­¡­ Since Gu Qian and Han left, Zhang Qiao has no difference, and her life rhythm is the same as before. Do what you should do every day. Zhang Qiao listened to all the things Liu told her. It looks more obedient than before. However, he now spends more time reading medical books every day, and he will not give up Shijin. He will try his best to make Shijin stand up again. It''s raining at last! After several rains, the river is even fuller. The drought in Daxing County is officially over. The child is very lively in Zhang Qiao''s stomach. Sometimes when he moves inside, Zhang Qiao feels hurt. However, she especially enjoyed the feeling. When the child moves, he feels very warm and can feel the child accompanying him. "Younger martial sister." "Elder martial brother, how is elder martial brother Shijin?" That day, Zhang Qiao went in to see Shijin. Doctor Xu was bandaging Shijin. "The wound healed well, but as you know, Shijin''s younger martial brother''s bone is too broken. It''s hard to stand up again." Zhang Qiao nodded and looked at the sleeping Shijin on the bed. "Elder martial brother, why did elder martial brother Shijin fall asleep?" "The medicine he drinks every day is a little soothing, and his sleep is normal." He pointed to the censer next to him. Chapter 674 "Elder martial brother, you have been taking care of elder martial brother Shijin for a day. Why don''t you go back to the room and have a rest? I''ll take care of him." Looking at doctor Xu''s black eyes, Zhang Qiao couldn''t bear it. Doctor Xu shook his head, "no! Go and have a rest. Are you still pregnant? You need more rest, younger martial brother. I''ll do it. " Zhang Qiao sat down in front of the bed, "then I''ll accompany you and elder martial brother to have a chat. It''s OK." Doctor Xu laughed, "yes!" "Elder martial brother, I''ve been reading medical books recently, but I haven''t found a way to cure elder martial brother Shijin. Elder martial brother, you know a lot. Is there really no way? Or do you have any medical books that I haven''t read? I have time now and I want to see more. " Dr. Xu shook his head. "Many of my medical books have been given away. This time, I didn''t bring anything. And in the medical skills in my mind, there is really no way to rejoin the broken bones. Younger martial sister, I can understand your mood, but there is no way to do it. We are doctors, and we know very well how likely that is. There is no possibility. " With that, he gave a long sigh. Seeing that he was sad, Zhang Qiao quickly comforted him: "elder martial brother, don''t do that! I know it''s not a big chance, but I don''t want to give up any chance. I don''t want to stay in regret. Senior brother Shijin is still so young. " "Sorry?" Asked Dr. Xu. Zhang Qiao nodded, "well. I don''t want Shijin to have regrets, and I don''t want to have regrets. " Doctor Xu looked down at Shijin, and clenched his hand tightly in his sleeve. When Shijin is young, isn''t Xu Wenyuan young? When Jin regret, Xu Wenyuan not regret it? The house is quiet, the Begonia flowers in the yard are in full bloom, the wind blows, and the whole house is full of faint fragrance. In the small censer beside the bed, the cigarette curls. Zhang Qiao feels that her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier ¡­¡­ The next morning, a Li and a Lin got up early. They went to the kitchen to boil water, and then cleaned the house. In the backyard, the second and third wives of Han are fighting and dancing swords. They are used to the life in Haitang village. At this time, it is most comfortable to practice sword in the yard in the morning. Today, they all got up late. At this time, they almost finished their training. Today, they just started. "Adoptive mother." "Well." After a few greetings, everyone was busy. It''s like this every day. We''re used to it. After Han''s second and third wives finish their morning exercises, a Li and a Lin clean up their home. There is no servant in Gu''s house. In fact, he was not called a person when he was released. A Li and a Lin usually have nothing to do, so they all do housework. "Where''s ah Qiao?" Han er''s wife came out after cleaning, looked at Zhang Qiao''s closed door and asked, "is she in Shijin''s room, or hasn''t she woken up yet?" The third lady shook her head. A Li and a Lin also shake head, however, two people immediately separate to two rooms to look for a person. A Li went into Shijin''s room. Only Shijin was sleeping in it. It seemed that people were still sleeping. When a Li comes out of the room, a Lin also comes out of Zhang Qiao''s room. Two people tacit understanding of turn head to see, say in unison: "not in the room." Wen Er Yan, madam Han frowned. Han San''s wife: "maybe we have already gone to Zhang Jia. Let''s go down and have a look. After a while, a Li will bring Shi Jin breakfast, and then we''ll make medicine for him. By the way, where''s Dr. Xu? " Arlene went to see doctor Xu immediately, but doctor Xu disappeared. This time, the four were a little uneasy. Before Gu Qian left, he told them in private that in addition to asking them to take care of Zhang Qiao, he also asked them to guard against Dr. Xu. Gu Qian also told the four of them the specific reasons. So, they are always careful. In addition to guarding against Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu should not find that they are guarding against him. Now that doctor Xu and Zhang Qiao are gone, they have a bad feeling. "Go! Let''s go to Zhangjia and have a look. " "Good!" The four hurried down the mountain. In the courtyard of Zhang Jia, Zhang Dacheng and his son are chopping firewood. When they come in, they stop one after another to say hello. Han er''s wife looked inside and asked, "is ah Qiao here? What about Dr. Xu? Has he come here? " The father and son shook their heads. Seeing their serious faces, they immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" Liu ran out of the kitchen with a spatula in his hand and asked in a hurry, "ah Qiao didn''t come and didn''t see Dr. Xu. Aren''t they at home?" They shook their heads. There was a bang.Liu''s spade fell to the ground and ran over in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Why aren''t they at home? Head of the family, Liding, you go to find it. Look around the village. " With that, she turned to the kitchen and yelled, "Guo''er, ah Qian, go out and look everywhere. Let''s all help to look. Help to look for ah Qiao and doctor Xu." With that, she herself went out in a hurry. There''s no breakfast at this time. Find someone first! All of a sudden, the warm morning becomes flying, very soon! The whole village helped, looking for Zhang Qiao and Dr. Xu everywhere. But I haven''t found them for a long time. Arlene returned to Gu''s house, called out the dark guard and asked about the situation: "last night, did you not find anything? Why did my second sister and doctor Xu disappear? " Dark Wei shakes his head. Arlene thought it was different. "Do you feel uncomfortable? Or was there anything wrong with last night? " Dark Wei still shakes his head. However, Arlene just felt that something was wrong. It seems that they all overslept today and usually get up earlier than today. "Miss Arlene." In the room, Shijin is calling Arlene. Arlene quickly ran in: "doctor Shijin, did anything special happen last night? My second sister and Dr. Xu are gone. I''ve searched all over the village, but I can''t find them. " When Jin turned his head and looked at the small censer beside the bed, his face was heavy, "let people chase him quickly, my elder martial brother took the younger martial sister away." "What?" "He took the people away." When Jin pointed to the small censer next to him, "the incense in the censer is soothing. Last night, I''m sure everyone was sleeping very well. He''s been waiting, hiding and pretending for so long. This is the day for sure. Wait for Jiuye and Guogong to leave, and then start. Go after it. It''s too late not to chase Arlene runs out and asks the dark Wei to look for the traces along the road. There was no sign of a carriage on the road at the entrance of the village, and there was no sign that they had been swept, which means that they did not leave in a carriage. Either from the entrance of the village, or from the back of the mountain. With direction, they immediately went after people. Chapter 675 The crabapple is surrounded by mountains. None of them knows where Dr. Xu will go? Doctor Xu usually likes to go up the mountain to collect herbs. Now it seems that most likely he is just looking for a way to leave. A Lin and a Li take people to look for separately. They looked everywhere, but they didn''t go to Datong mountain. There are so many poisons under the Datong mountains that no one dares to approach. Later, Gu Qian asked Shi Jin to prepare the powder and asked dark Wei to inquire about it. Several times, he failed. Instead, he let several dark Wei die. Although Gu Qian felt that the place was tricky, he couldn''t take the life of the dark guard. Later, people in the village knew that they could never go there. The mountain is full of people, not only from Haitang village, but also from other villages. After hearing that Zhang Qiao was missing, the villagers who came to work in the Han family immediately went back to their villages to gather people to help them find her. Now they''re doing carpet searches, looking for traces everywhere. How to find it? Arlene, they''ve all told. The leaders of the team are all from Haitang village. They all know how to find and check the traces on the ground? After a day of searching, Zhang Liding finally got the news. Zhang Liding quickly let the dark Wei put the signal, everyone soon got to his side. Zhang Liding pointed to the footprints in front of him and said, "look, there are two footprints here. Don''t these shoes look like ah Qiao''s?" Liu squatted down to check. After reading it, he nodded: "yes! This is ah Qiao''s shoes. Ah Qiao''s shoes are soles I helped him with. I know what they look like. And this size, this size fits Liu stood up and looked at the second lady with red eyes, "we Shall we go this way? " Han''s second wife and third wife look at each other, and both of them are worried about cheating. I''m afraid it''s a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. Doctor Xu is not an ordinary person. He can camouflage in Gu''s house for so long, which shows that he has already planned everything, leaving no trace along the way, but this place appears. It''s either really going this way, or it''s cheating. The two soon made a decision. "Arlene, you and I will lead people here. Others continue to search and signal as soon as they have information. " "Good!" They continued to search until it was dark. Instead of going down the mountain, they made a fire on it. Watch out for wild animals. The villagers were afraid to spend the night in the wilderness, but at this time, it''s important to find someone. Everyone has the courage to stay in the mountains. By the fire, everyone was worried. "Village head, why did Dr. Xu take ah Qiao away? What''s the matter? Aren''t they brothers and sisters? They''ve had a good relationship over the years, but how can they? " "Yes! As we all know, Dr. Xu takes great care of ah Qiao and Zhang Dacheng''s family. Why did you suddenly turn against each other and take people away? " "Ah Qiao is now pregnant with a child. She''s very pregnant. It''s not convenient for her to walk. He takes her away from the mountain. This It''s too dangerous. " "Village head, ah Qiao is the head of our county. We can have a good life with him. Now that she is in danger, we must help to find someone as soon as possible. " We are talking about each other. Lin Changqing had a headache. Listening to them, he was even more upset. "I know you''re all worried about ah Qiao, so am I! He is not only the head of the county, but also the child we are looking at growing up. Besides, behind him are the Duke of the state, Gu Jiuye and Mr. Liu. You are worried, so am I! " People in the village used to call her ah Qiao, but they never changed their words. At first they knew that Zhang Qiao had been appointed as the head of the county, so they called her the head of the county. Zhang Qiao is not used to it, neither are the villagers. Now let''s continue to call her ah Qiao just like before. Before Gu Qian left, he asked Lin Changqing to take more care of him. But not long after Gu Qian left, it was estimated that when he arrived at the border, something happened to Zhang Qiao. No one thought that doctor Xu would attack Zhang Qiao. I don''t know why? "Village head, you must know the reason for this?" We all know that Lin Changqing has a good relationship with the Zhang Dacheng family. Gu Qian also attached great importance to him. He should tell him something that others didn''t know. Now, Lin Changqing has to tell everyone about it. "Do you remember Mr. Xu?" "Remember!" The villagers nodded. At the beginning, Xu Wenyuan was very interested in Zhang Qiao, and he did not give up to propose marriage to Zhang Qiao again and again, and he often appeared in Zhang Jia.No one in the village doesn''t know. Lin Changqing sighed, "Jiangnan pestilence, doctor Xu and his son also recognize herbs and rush to Jiangnan. But in that plague, master Xu was gone. None of us can imagine that Mr. Xu is not the kind of man who has no power to bind a chicken. There is an identity behind him. He caused the plague in Jiangnan. Do you remember the plague in our village? He made it. In fact, he is a very famous bandit leader in the river and lake. He specializes in doing some evil things. When he was in Jiangnan, his true identity was exposed. As a result, under the encirclement and suppression of the government, he fell into the cliff and lost his people. Later, Dr. Xu closed the hospital in the town and left. This time back, everyone thought he wanted to open up. I didn''t expect that he still couldn''t put down that paragraph in his heart, so he waited for Gu Jiuye and Guogong ye to leave, and then took ah Qiao away. " Everyone listen to the middle of the twists and turns, all are hoodwinked. This is my brother and sister. They are enemies. In this way, Zhang Qiao is still the enemy of doctor Xu''s son killing. I''m afraid that she will fall into the hands of doctor Xu. Is that more or less dangerous? "What can we do?" "In the enemy''s hands, I''m afraid it''s..." "God, I can''t think of such a person, since he is a thoroughly bad person. We all remember the plague in our village. How many people died in the last plague in Jiangnan. Jiangnan has not recovered yet. This young master Xu, he is really evil. All the time, I think Dr. Xu knows the truth, but how did he raise such a son? Mr. Xu deserves what he has done and deserves what he died for. How can Dr. Xu vent his resentment on ah Qiao? " Knowing this, the villagers are more worried about Zhang Qiao''s safety. Everybody thinks it''s hard. I''m afraid doctor Xu doesn''t want to take Doctor Zhang up the mountain. I''m afraid when they find someone, Zhang Qiao Over there, second lady Han and aline are following the tracks all the way. Fortunately, they are on guard, otherwise they will fall into the pit. Chapter 676 Arlene was furious. "I knew it was not so simple. Sure enough, it''s waiting for us here." Han er''s wife patted her on the back of her hand and turned to look at the two dark guards behind her. "You continue to look forward. If there is any situation, you will signal. We will go back first. Be careful on the way. " Dark Wei arched, "yes." The dark Wei continues to look forward, and the second lady of Han takes the others back. When we were all in trouble, there was an oil lamp burning in the cave under a cliff in Datong mountain, but the cliff was like a well, surrounded by stone walls, and the fire could not be seen outside. Zhang Qiao wakes up and caresses her forehead. She feels headache. She looks at the stone walls around her. Then she thinks that her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier when she is in Shijin room. Then She doesn''t remember anything. Wake up again, people are here. Senior brother? Zhang Qiao sat up straight and yelled out: "elder martial brother." This voice, she found her voice hoarse, throat burning pain. Her voice, too, seemed small. Doctor Xu came in with a bowl of water. "Wake up? I woke up a little faster than I expected Zhang Qiao looked at him closely, "elder martial brother, where have you brought me? What on earth do you want to do? Send me back as soon as you can. I can take it as if it never happened. " Ha ha ha! Doctor Xu laughed. He put the water aside and laughed for a long time before stopping. Then he looked down at Zhang Qiao, looking cold. "You can think that nothing happened?" Zhang Qiao nodded. Dr. Xu''s eyes were colder, and his eyes were still flashing crazy, "Zhang Qiao, you can, but I can''t. Yes, you can forget everything soon. You can marry Gu Qian happily soon after Wen Yuan''s death. When Wen Yuan is away, you can get married, you can be pregnant, and you can be the head of the county. And what about him? What about me? I''m a man with white hair and black hair. I can''t take it for granted that nothing happened. You can do it. You''re cold-blooded. I can''t! Zhang Qiao, you are such a cold-blooded and heartless person. How can Wen Yuan be so devoted to you? " Listening to doctor Xu''s angry accusations, Zhang Qiao finally knows why Gu qian can''t completely let go of his guard against doctor Xu. She was sad to hear these words. Xu Wenyuan''s death, she is sad, she now think of, heart pain. But it doesn''t conflict with her marriage and her pregnancy. She and Gu Qian, that is the outsider cannot understand. Gu Qian for her pay, only she knows. She can fail the whole world, but she will not fail Gu Qian. "Elder martial brother, you can''t listen to what I''m telling you now. Wenyuan and I are friends, and I always regard him as my friend. You know that. I''m different from Jiuye. You don''t understand what I said. At that time, I got married when I came back, because I had made Jiuye wait too long. My marriage to Jiuye was scheduled before we went to Jiangnan. " "You are heartless." Doctor Xu was angry. Zhang Qiao sighed, "that''s why I said it. It''s no use what I said. You can''t listen." "If you don''t pay attention, of course I won''t listen." Zhang Qiao At this moment, she really has nothing to say. Seeing that she didn''t speak, doctor Xu said again, "drink the water. If you want to stop yourself, I won''t stop you." Zhang Qiao turned to look at the bowl beside her and looked at the bowl of water. After a while, she lifted the bowl and said, "I drink! I''m thirsty. I still have a sore throat. Of course I need water Doctor Xu watched her drink the water, and seemed not afraid to put medicine in the water. Zhang Qiao finished a bowl of water and put it aside. Where does he want to take himself? Zhang Qiao is very clear. She asked before, but Dr. Xu didn''t say. Now it''s no use asking again. You might as well save your breath. It won''t take long to know where to go anyway. Seeing that she was so calm, Dr. Xu asked, "don''t you wonder where this is?" "This is mount Datong." ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? " Doctor Xu was surprised. Zhang Qiao light way: "this is not difficult to guess, in our Datong mountain looking for water soon, you suddenly appeared. Later, you often advised us not to come to Datong mountain. It seems that you are familiar with Datong mountain. Then you often go up the mountain to collect herbs by yourself. I guess there should be a big secret in Datong mountain.Otherwise, you don''t have to be so careful to keep so many poisonous insects around. Elder martial brother Shijin and I have no way to get rid of these poisonous insects. Those who make these poisonous insects are certainly not ordinary people. Elder martial brother''s medical skill is superb, and you appear at this time point. The result is not hard to guess Zhang Qiao''s words surprised Dr. Xu. "Since you know that I may have something to do with this place, and that I suddenly appear a little fishy, why didn''t you guard me?" "How do you know I''m not guarding you? I''m on guard, but I''d like to believe that elder martial brother is still my former elder martial brother. I don''t believe it has anything to do with you. Until I wake up from here, I immediately know where it is. Elder martial brother, since I have been brought here by you, can you tell me what''s the secret of Datong mountain? " Zhang Qiao looks at doctor Xu. Doctor Xu coldly raised his lips, "inconvenient! But sooner or later you will know Then he looked at the empty bowl. Zhang Qiao followed his eyes and couldn''t help frowning. Doctor Xu caught her expression and said with a smile: "since my younger martial sister is on guard against me, why did you really drink when I asked you to drink water just now? Isn''t the younger martial sister afraid of the medicine for slippery fetus in the water? Since I hate you so much and you make me feel the pain of losing my son, can''t I give you a tooth for a tooth? " Zhang Qiao shook her head: "no! You won''t! " "Why? Why are you so determined? " Doctor Xu is even more curious. He knew that Zhang Qiao was not simple, but now he was so calm, which really surprised him. "I''m so old. If I slide the tire, I''ll be very weak at the back. If you want to take me away from here, it''s not easy to avoid those dark guards. In addition to the dark Wei, there are my second uncle''s mother, my third uncle''s mother, my brother''s people, and the officials. Elder martial brother, I won''t hold you back. If the elder martial brother wants to kill me, there''s no need to do anything else. Let me drink some medicine to smooth the fetus, and you''ll end me with a knife. It''s not difficult to have two lives in one body. " Zhang Qiao''s analysis makes Dr. Xu look at it with new eyes. Chapter 677 Dr. Xu sneered. "But don''t forget, you have a big stomach, you have bigger goals and your stomach is gone, but you can avoid eye liner. These people can''t find this place. I can slowly appreciate the pain of losing your son, and then slowly wait for you to get better, or watch you slowly suffer until you die. Border war, if Gu Qian and the old man know about your death, what do you think they will do? The emperor thought that if he sent them, the war would be settled as soon as possible. It''s so naive. I''ll pass your bad news to the frontier. Do they think they will put an end to the war as soon as possible, or will they be distracted on the battlefield and killed by the enemy? Younger martial sister, is that interesting? Why don''t we have a try and see what the result will be? " Zhang Qiaowan didn''t expect that Dr. Xu''s idea was like this. At this time, she was really worried about the water. But she couldn''t let Dr. Xu see her weakness. "Even if they are sad, they will not forget their responsibilities. It is certain that the war will be calmed down. As for me They will be sad for sure. " Zhang Qiao also dare to believe that if one day, Gu Qian will come with her after winning the battle. In the past life, Gu Qian dared to do that. In this life, he will not have half a silk of hesitation. "Do you still think I didn''t put the medicine in the water?" Doctor Xu wants to torture Zhang Qiao mentally. "Yes, or no? I know now, so what? Elder martial brother, it''s easy for us to die. What''s more, I''ve been drinking water, and I can''t change anything with or without it. After all, my elder martial brother will not keep the medicine on me. " Zhang Qiao said, looking down at her high abdomen, gently stroking her hand and saying in a gentle tone: "don''t be afraid, child! No matter where you go, there is a mother with you. " Doctor Xu looked at her for a long time. He seems to underestimate Zhang Qiao. In the face of life and death, Zhang Qiao''s face didn''t change. She didn''t like a woman''s tears. Now he wants to see that scene, but his hopes are in vain. Doctor Xu turned and left, "you look at her." "Yes Zhang Qiao listened to the voice coming from outside, and then she knew that doctor Xu had really planned everything for a long time, and he had helpers on the mountain. No wonder he was able to bring himself out of Gu''s house and to Datong mountain unconsciously. Because inside and outside. There was no pain in the abdomen. Zhang Qiao knew that there was no problem with the water. As she touched her abdomen, she said to the child, "child, be good! Stay in my mother''s stomach, we should be together all the time. As long as you give up, you must not give up Zhang Qiao bites an antidote pill in her mouth. Before Gu Qian leaves, she repeatedly tells her to be careful. In order to prevent the unexpected, he hid the antidote made by Shijin in his teeth. There are three in all. Zhang Qiao is weak all over, which makes her know that even if there is no problem with that bowl of water, she is also filled with soft tendons. Or something else. She can''t make fun of her children, so taking Baidu jieyao pills is the best. She can rest assured. However, she will still let herself pretend to be in the soft muscle powder, so as to deceive Dr. Xu. As long as Dr. Xu doesn''t hurt the killer, she will have a chance. It''s not hard for Zhang Qiao to guess that her family must be crazy. They must be looking all over the country. With the shrewdness of his second aunt and third aunt, as well as senior brother Shijin, they will surely guess this side of Datong mountain. Within three days, doctor Xu will definitely leave here. What Zhang Qiao guessed was right. Not only the village, but also the whole Daxing County was in chaos. People were in a panic everywhere, and everyone was helping to find it. Although we don''t know where Dr. Xu is going under the pressure of Zhang Qiao, we all pay special attention to pregnant women. As long as you come across a passing belly, everyone will ask. ¡­¡­ Han er''s wife and ah Lin meet with Han San''s wife. When they meet, Han er''s wife shakes her head and looks solemn. As a result, we all know. Zhang Dacheng raised his fist to beat the tree beside him and said with hatred: "I didn''t expect that doctor Xu, as ah Qiao''s elder martial brother, could do such a thing. Xu Wenyuan deserves what he deserves. Why doesn''t he think about how many hurtful things Xu Wenyuan has done with that identity? He blamed all this on ah Qiao. Why don''t he reflect on himself? The son of a father is not taught. When Xu Wenyuan becomes such a man, he has problems as a father.Now, I can imagine why Xu Wenyuan is such a person? Like father, like son. They''re all people with bad minds. " Liu rushed over and held Zhang Dacheng''s hand to prevent him from beating the tree trunk. Looking at his bloody fists, Liu''s tears fell down. He took out his handkerchief to bandage him and complained. "What are you doing? You hurt yourself. As long as you can find ah Qiao easily, aren''t you dragging your feet? We are all worried about not finding ah Qiao. I''m in a mess. Can you stop that? " Liu''s tears trickled down, drop by drop on Zhang Dacheng''s injured hand. Salty tears through the handkerchief extended to her wound, direct pain to his heart. Ao, no matter how hard it is, Zhang''s brother suddenly hugs him. Like a child. "I''m sorry! But I''m worried about ah Qiao. It''s useless for me to be a father. I can''t even protect my daughter. Before Gu Qian and the old man left, they told him a thousand times. But we We are careless. We should have let ah Qiao live with us as long as we knew. It''s convenient to take care of her. " Zhang Dacheng cried, and Liu''s tears couldn''t stop. The couple held each other and cried bitterly. They are really worried and helpless. It''s been a long time. It''s all over the country. They''re really scared! Afraid of doctor Xu because of Xu Wenyuan, and then to Zhang Qiao do some radical things. Zhang Qiao is still pregnant with a child. She is inconvenient to move, and she is in the wilderness. They were afraid to think about it. The people next to them all bowed their heads and wiped their tears. Zhang Dacheng and his wife''s mood, they can understand, worry, fear, helplessness, they also have. Zhang Mu went over. "I used to say that there was always hope. She said, sometimes, bad luck is also afraid of people, the more you are afraid of it, the more fierce it is, the stronger you are, the more it will run away. I can''t speak. I can only say what ah Qiao said. I''m worried, but I still hope. Stop crying! If ah Qiao knew, she would be miserable. None of us give up. We keep looking until we find it. " Chapter 678 Liu patted Zhang Dacheng on the back, "big man, the pillar of the family, do you hear me? Don''t cry! There are so many people watching. After a while, everyone will laugh at us. " Everyone was very worried, listening to Liu''s words, but everyone couldn''t help laughing. Liu pushed Zhang Dacheng away and wiped his tears with his sleeves. Zhang Dacheng''s eyes are red and his face is even more red. Surrounded by the crowd, an old man cried in tears. He couldn''t keep his face. He said uneasily: "I Cuihua, don''t cry in the future. When you cry, I feel uncomfortable. My eyes are like sand. " Liu nodded, "good!" How could she not know Zhang Dacheng''s steps? He was embarrassed and she couldn''t expose them. Everybody knows, but no one''s telling. Anyway, people still have to keep looking. As long as there is a little hope, they will not give up. The search lasted three days and three nights. Although there were traces in some directions, they were all disguises and all camouflages. Follow those traces to find the past, either trap or no longer have traces, all in order to disperse their energy, simply can not find Zhang Qiao. Some villagers could not support themselves physically, so Zhang Dacheng asked them to go back to rest. That''s what happened to his family. He didn''t want to involve the villagers to help them search for three days. He was very grateful. A Li dropped the kettle on the fire and prepared to boil some water for everyone to drink. Arlene added firewood to the fire, frowning tightly, worried, "what''s the matter? Why can''t we find it? Can they still grow wings and fly away from the mountains? " Zhang Dacheng is holding a branch in his hand. His head is low. The branch is drawing on the ground. He can''t see what he is drawing. In fact, he was painting in disorder, just because he was upset. "Where are you, mom and dad?" "Ah Qian? Ah Qian, why is she here? How dare she come up to the mountain at night Liu and Zhang suddenly stood up and looked anxiously in the direction of the voice. Liu''s voice shouting: "ah Qian, we are here." After a while, Zhang Qian and Tang Xiaolin appeared in front of the crowd. Liu rushed to meet her, took Zhang Qian''s hand, and said with disapproval, "you child, before we went up the mountain, didn''t you exhort us a thousand times? Don''t run up the mountain by yourself. We are all up the mountain. There are so many things to look after at home. And you are young. You are in danger on the mountain. When it''s daybreak, you and Xiao Lin will go down the mountain. Now I don''t know when I can find your sister? You''re more worried about following us. " Zhang Dacheng kept nodding, "yes, yes! Ah Qian, you have to listen to your mother. You can''t be willful. At this time, you take good care of your home. We can all find people on it with more peace of mind. " Zhang Qian turned to look at Tang Xiaolin, "brother Xiaolin, you quickly give things to the second and third aunts, and then tell us what the doctor said." Tang Xiaolin quickly put down the burden on his back. Arlene took the burden. "What is this?" Tang Xiaolin said, "doctor Shi asked us to carry these powders to the second and third wives. Doctor Shi said that if we can''t find them everywhere, they are most likely in Datong mountain." "Datong mountain?" When Zhang Dacheng heard these three words, he turned pale. The last time he met those poisonous insects, his memory was as fresh as new. "Yes, doctor Shi said. Jiuye has been secretly sending people to investigate Datong mountain, but he can''t go up every time. These powders are his latest development. As long as you put these powders on your body, those poisonous insects will not dare to come near. But he didn''t have time to tell the ninth master that something happened to him. He said that Jiuye had always suspected Dr. Xu, but there was no evidence. He was afraid that ah Qiao would be sad, so he kept staring at Dr. Xu secretly. When the doctor said, "after the second and third ladies receive the powder, they must know what to do?" Han er''s wife looked at everyone and said, "well, I''ll take aline and some other people with martial arts skills to Datong mountain to investigate. You don''t want to go. There are not only poisonous insects in that place, but also dangerous terrain. If they lie in ambush, it will drag us down if you go. You can go back and wait for the news. Now I listen to Shi Jin''s words, and I think they are very reasonable. We''ve looked for other places, only Datong mountain. Nine times out of ten, there is something fishy about Datong mountain. " Zhang Dacheng immediately said, "let me follow you. At least I''m familiar with these places." Han er''s wife refused, "you haven''t been to Datong mountain either. Last time you just arrived at the mountain boundary of Datong, you were attacked by poisonous insects.Don''t go except for a few of us. " With that, she looked at the third lady and a Li, "you also stay. You have martial arts skills and can protect everyone. But if we''re in danger, we''ll signal. Red means danger, blue means we have found someone The third lady nodded, "good! I listen to my second sister-in-law. " Han''s second and third wives will not be fussy. As long as they decide that it is the best, they will obey. They''re smart, they''re rational, they''re smart. Know how to balance and take care of everything at this time? With a decision, they are ready to move separately after daybreak. The third lady takes people down the mountain, and the second lady takes people to rush to Datong mountain. They did not know that at this time, there had been changes on the other side of Datong mountain. Doctor Xu is preparing to leave Datong mountain. "Is everything ready?" "Ready!" "Good! Let''s get out of the tunnel at once. They should find us soon. It''s been so long, they''re going to doubt this place. " Doctor Xu has already calculated everything, even the time. "Yes, Mr. Xu." Doctor Xu waved, and dozens of people in black immediately entered the cave. Doctor Xu pressed on the stone wall, and there was a loud noise. There was a secret door on the stone wall. The secret door opened and the lights were bright inside. Looking at all this, Zhang Qiao called herself strange. Doctor Xu came over and asked people to put her up. "Take her and let''s go!" "Yes." Zhang Qiao pretended to be weak. Two men in black carried him into the stone gate. After entering, she was surprised to see what was inside. In the stone room, there are dozens of boxes. The lid of the box was locked. She didn''t know what was inside, but she could guess that it must be precious. Otherwise, it won''t be stored here. With a big wave of Dr. Xu''s hand, the party left the tunnel with Zhang Qiao and dozens of boxes. They walked in silence. As she walked, Zhang Qiao noticed all around. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t imagine that there was such a long secret road here. The secret passage was cut out of stone. It''s hard to imagine how much time it will take. Zhang Qiao heard the sound of running water. Chapter 679 She looked up and felt that the sound of water flow was coming down from above. Was it an underground river? Doctor Xu turned to look at her. Seeing this, he said triumphantly, "you''re right. This is the so-called underground river. They''ve opened the secret passage here. No one can guess it. " They? Who are they? Zhang Qiao had doubts in her heart. It may be that Zhang Qiao has hit the soft tendon. Although there are two people holding him up, it''s still too slow. Out of the secret way, Dr. Xu let people put up a simple shelf, let Zhang Qiao sit on it. Two men in black carried her away. Can not walk, do not consume their own physical strength, Zhang Qiao naturally will not object. What''s more, she is now in the soft muscle loose people, to pretend also have to act like a little, can''t let doctor Xu suspicious. Otherwise, the previous disguise will be in vain. Finally, after seeing the sun again, doctor Xu, who was on guard, didn''t give Zhang Qiao any chance to explore at all, so she was directly confused. Have her carried away. Zhang Qiao has no chance at all and is extremely passive. She didn''t know that her family was going through a grief these days when she was dazed. Han er''s wife, with aline and dark Wei, covered with powder all over her body, went up Datong mountain with difficulty. They found a circle on the mountain without any trace. "You two should look under the cliff." Six people are standing on the edge of the cliff. The mountain wind blows their clothes noisily. Second lady Han looks down at the bottomless cliff, and she is also very sad. They''ve looked for everything except the cliff bottom. There is no trace everywhere, only there is a piece of cloth on the branch at the top of the cliff, which is the same as the clothes Zhang Qiao wore that day. At this time, Han''s heart was heavy. She had a bad hunch. Arlene is the same, heart tight collapse, the face is also a sad face. When she looked down at the bottom of the cliff, the tears in her eyes were whirling around. Arlene prayed again and again in her heart, "second sister, you must be good, you must be good. God, my second sister is a good person. You must let good people have good returns. " "Yes, second lady." Each dark guard has a silk thread, which is small, but can bear heavy power. Every dark guard has 18 kinds of martial arts regeneration, and they usually have to climb high places. Silk thread can be taken out at any time. However, the cliff is so high that they can only connect the threads of a few people. The dark guard came down from the cliff. His agile body was like a monkey. After a while, he couldn''t see anyone. "There is a big stone beside. Let''s sit there and wait," she said Han er''s wife gently nodded and sat down on a nearby stone. Arlene took the water bag and handed it to her. Second lady Han waved her hand, "I''m not thirsty! You can drink it. " Arlene collected the water. She''s not thirsty, either. Looking for so many days, we can not eat, drink, do not know fatigue. In two days, they turned Datong mountain upside down, leaving nothing but this cliff. I''m not tired if I don''t find anyone! Now I just want to find someone quickly. Several people thought heavily in the cliff top waiting for the result, I don''t know how long, a bang in the sky. Blue flames burst in the air. It''s still clear during the day. Ah Lin and Han two madams got a moment and stood up. They held each other''s hands tightly and looked at the blue flame in the air, with tears streaming down their faces. "Found it!" "Yes! I found... " The blue flame means that people have been found, but people are found under the cliff, which makes people''s heart pull up again. I always feel that the result is not optimistic, but I force myself not to think about the bad. Han er''s wife and aline could not calm down any more. They stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down. Little by little, it seems that it has been a long time, and it seems that it has only been a while Finally, they saw a small black spot from the bottom of the cliff. Gradually, the small black dot is getting bigger. After they saw clearly, they hugged each other and couldn''t help crying. Dark Wei has a man on his back. Judging from that dress, it should be Zhang Qiao. Don''t know why, they look at dark Wei carrying Zhang Qiao to come up, that hope in the heart, bang of a moment disappeared. Dark Wei finally came up. Han er''s wife and a Lin only looked at it once, and they didn''t dare to look again immediately.The dark Wei put down the person on his back and knelt down with a plop. The two dark Wei beside him also knelt down. "Madame." And the person lying on the ground, lying on the ground motionless, covered with blood. Dark Wei''s voice trembled like second lady Han''s reply: "second lady Han, madam, she No more... " Arlene went down, threw herself on the body and wailed. "Second sister..." The second lady of Han closed her eyes tightly. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes and looked down. "Ah Qiao, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you. I''m sorry... " The result is sad, the heart is painful. Let them still bite teeth, endure pain, four dark Wei tied a wooden shelf, carrying the corpse down the mountain. People on the mountain also saw the signal of the blue flame. They were overjoyed. Cry with hugs, cry with joy. They thought they had found someone and were thinking happily about how to celebrate? Liu wants Zhang Dacheng to boil water to kill the chicken. First, he stews the chicken soup well. He wants to let Zhang Qiao make up for it when she comes back. I''ve been on the mountain for so many days. I really need to make up for her. Until evening. During the day, the sky is still clear and sunny. In the evening, before the sun sets, the sky starts to thunder. Rumbling thunder, with lightning, it didn''t take long to rain cats and dogs. Everyone''s happy mood, suddenly by this weather make some uncertain. Liu and Zhang were waiting at the gate of the courtyard. Watching the heavy rain outside, listening to the thunder, watching the lightning in the sky. Liu''s heart was afraid and his whole body trembled. "In charge, I I was suddenly a little scared It''s raining heavily and thundering. It must be hard for them to go down the mountain. I''ll... " Liu said, turning and running in. She ran to the utility room, put all the hats and coir raincoats together, and ran out. On the contrary, I don''t care about it. Zhang Dacheng stretched out his hand to stop her, but he didn''t stop her. He had to shout behind: "where are you going? Cuihua, it''s raining heavily. " Liu Shi ran and yelled: "I''ll send them bamboo hats and coir raincoats. Ah Qiao is still pregnant with a child. She can''t get wet. What can she do if she catches cold. She''s pregnant and can''t take medicine. " Zhang Dacheng stamped his foot and followed him. "Wait for me!" Chapter 680 At home, Aunt Huang and Huang Guo are cooking in the kitchen, only to know that Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Dacheng are anxious to send their bamboo hat and coir raincoat. Zhang Qian sits in front of the stove and burns a fire, looking out from time to time. The little girl frowned and felt uneasy. "Sister-in-law, why is it raining so hard all of a sudden? In the past, we all looked forward to rain. The more it rained, the better. But today, I don''t want it to rain. I... " She was inexplicably flustered. Her face suddenly changed and she asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" There was a bang. The shovel in HuangGuo''s hand fell into the pot, which was more disturbing than the thunder in the sky. Huang Guo immediately picked up the spatula and forced himself to calm down. "It''s all right, it''s all right! Don''t think about it. You can''t scare yourself. " Then she looked at Aunt Huang, "mother, you go to wash more ginger. It''s raining outside. When they come back, they must be wet. We have to cook more ginger soup." "OK, OK, I''ll wash it." Aunt Huang rushed to the sand pile in the corner, dug out the ginger pieces buried in it, washed them, and cut the shredded ginger. "Ouch ~ ~" "what''s the matter?" Huang Guo heard Huang''s scream and ran to her. She took out her handkerchief and wrapped her fingers. What''s wrong with everything? But the more so, the more uneasy they were. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Aunt Huang took Huang Guo''s hand and said, "I just cut some skin. It doesn''t matter." "I''ll go back to the room and get the medicine." Zhang Qian dropped the tongs and rushed back to the house to get the medicine. The rain came in from the outside and wet the ground under the eaves. When Zhang Qian ran to the door, she fell to the ground with a plop. Looking at the scratch of her hand, she quickly climbed up. What''s going on? Why is the heart so flustered? Zhang Qian ran back to the house, found clean clothes from the wardrobe, put them on, washed her palms and took medicine. It''s just a scratch. There''s not much blood. Just put some medicine on it. But Zhang Qian looked at his palm, inexplicably want to shed tears, not pain, but panic. "Sister, you must be well. Ah Qian is afraid in her heart. You must do nothing. " ¡­¡­ Over there, Zhang Dacheng soon caught up with Liu and took the hat from his hand to put it on him. "I know you''re worried, but you can''t get caught in the rain. Wait a minute, ah Qiao will be worried when she sees you like this. Come on, come on! Take it quickly, or I''ll put on the hat? " Liu grabbed her hand, "just take the hat, let''s go." "Oh, yes." The couple went up the mountain in a flurry. They didn''t know where they came from, but there was no wrong direction. Liu ran and cried: "ah Qiao, ah Lin, where are you? I sent you the hat. When you hear that, you should say it. Ah Qiao, ah Lin... " The sound of rain and thunder covered his voice, but he tried his best to shout at the top of his voice. In this way, he stumbled and stumbled and was really met by them. Two sides of the people met together, we can see that no one made a sound, just heard the rain rustling on the leaves. Occasionally thunder boomed. Zhang Dacheng vigorously supports Liu Shi, and the couple stare at the wooden frame that dark Wei is carrying. Obviously, there are people lying on the wooden shelf, but I can''t see who are the people inside? Because the dark Wei took off his outer robe, the black outer robe covered all the people from the beginning to the end, and didn''t show anything. Rain hit everyone''s face, we can not tell the face is rain, or tears. Ah Lin is holding the second lady of Han, Zhang Da Cheng is holding Liu, and dark Wei is carrying a wooden shelf. Under the tree, six people are like stone carvings, and they don''t move. In the end, it was the second lady Han who spoke first. "Dacheng, Cuihua, we We found ah Qiao, just... " He turned hard to look at the wooden shelf, full of sorrow. Liu kept shaking his head, "no! It''s impossible, no, it won''t, it''s impossible... " He grabs Zhang Dacheng''s arm hard and picks his fingers in, but Zhang doesn''t feel pain. Because at this moment, the whole heart has been numb pain. He didn''t want to believe it! But the truth is in front of us. He''s a man. He''s the head of the family. At this time, she can''t collapse, she can''t fall. "Cuihua, it''s raining heavily. Let''s go back first." Then he held Liu''s shoulder and forced her to turn around. Liu struggled hard and ran straight back. He ran to the wooden frame and held the man tightly."Ah Qiao, it''s impossible! How can it be like this? It''s not true... " Han er''s wife came forward, a hand knife hit Liu''s neck, Liu''s voice suddenly stopped, people soft fall. Mrs. Han holds her and looks up at Arlene. Arlene quickly squatted down and carried Liu up. He walked forward step by step, every step seemed numb, like a robot. Han''s second wife is Zhang Dacheng. They walk in front of each other and say, "Dacheng, although it''s hard and painful at this time, you are a man and the head of the family. You must hold on! None of us would like to see such a result, but The facts are just around the corner! You I beg your pardon Zhang Dacheng clenched her lips tightly. Fortunately, it rained and thundered, which covered her tears. He tugged his fist tightly, hard, very easy Fingernails are all dug into the palm, blood flows out from the fingers, drop by drop on the ground It''s like the blood in his heart. Blood hit the ground, mixed with rain, fainted a little red flower. When the group of people went down the mountain like walking corpses, the villagers heard the signal. No matter it was raining or thundering, they all stood on both sides of the road. But they didn''t wait for Zhang Dacheng and his party. Because Han''s second wife, dark Wei, carried people to Gu''s house, she was not only Zhang''s daughter, but also Gu''s ninth wife. She has married Gu Qian. She is the hostess of Gu Fu. The villagers are waiting at the foot of the mountain in the heavy rain, but they can''t wait for Zhang Dacheng for a long time. They usually send someone to look for them. Before long, the villagers stumbled down the mountain. "Village head, they are back! They are in Gu''s house, but... " Before the villagers finished speaking, they hurried up. They all wanted to see Zhang Qiao first? The villagers ran after him, "don''t go there!" In front of the people stopped, one by one turned to see, puzzled looking at the villagers. The villagers ran to Lin Changqing and said, "village head, at this time, we''d better not go. Ah Qiao, he He... " When we looked at the villagers, we suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 681 Lin Changqing tightly grasped the villagers'' shoulders, "what''s the matter?" "Village head, you go and have a look, so don''t go. They I saw them carrying I''m carrying it... " Although we haven''t finished, we have already guessed something. A lot of people have already plopped on their knees. Lin Changqing let go of the man''s hand. He could not help but step back and murmured, "no! It''s impossible It won''t be... " Then he turned and ran up in the rain. The villagers knelt down and cried. Huang Guo and Zhang Qian put medicine on Aunt Huang and bandaged her cut finger. The kitchen is filled with a strong fragrance, which is steaming hot, like a layer of white fog. Suddenly, Zhang Qian stopped. He listened attentively to the movement outside, and then asked Huang Guo, "sister-in-law, how can I hear someone crying? Do you hear me Huang Guo listened attentively and shook his head, "No. It''s thunder and rain outside. Are you listening to me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qian frowned. She turned around, took the umbrella under the heavy roof, and walked out. "I''ll have a look." "Be careful, it''s raining and the ground is slippery," yelled Huang Guo "I see." Aunt Huang looked at the rain outside, "Guo''er, why don''t you go and have a look? My heart is always a little unsteady and my heart is beating hard." "All right! Then you have to look at the ginger soup in the pot, burn some fire in it, and make the ginger soup thicker. " "Yes! Hurry up and let me know if you have anything "All right!" Outside, Zhang Qian was hard hit, body back, directly fell to the ground. She turned to see Tang Xiaolin, who held him in her arms. "Brother Xiaolin, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry that you knocked me down. " Tang Xiaolin helped her up and looked at her nervously, "ah Qian, you didn''t hurt yourself, did you?" Zhang Qian shook her head, "no! I don''t have you under it. I don''t have it. It''s just... " She looked down at her wet clothes. "It''s just wet." What''s going on today? She changed into a clean suit not long ago, and now it''s dirty and wet. Tang Xiaolin quickly took her back, "then go back and change clothes." At this time, he did not worry about the difference between men and women. "Brother Xiaolin, you haven''t said what you are in such a hurry to do? I''ve never seen you so anxious? I thought I heard someone crying just now. Did you hear that? " Tang Xiaolin holding her hand, fierce force, all of a sudden Zhang Qian to grasp pain. "No! You heard me wrong Zhang qianmin sense of his strange, quickly pull him, do not let him continue to go to Zhangjia. "Xiaolin, you must know what happened, right? Is something wrong with my elder sister, isn''t it? " Tang Xiaolin looked down at her and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. However, his expression has told Zhang Qian something. Zhang Qian''s umbrella fell to the ground. "Where is it?" Tang Xiaolin opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Huang Guo ran over and covered Zhang Qian''s head with his umbrella. "Ah Qian, it''s raining heavily. What can you do if you get cold?" Zhang Qian ignored him, but stared at Tang Xiaolin tightly, "brother Xiaolin, you quickly say, you answer my question. What happened to my sister? Where is he now? Why do they cry? " A series of questions, let Tang Xiaolin don''t know how to answer, Huang Guo also has been stunned, tightly looking at Tang Xiaolin. What did he hear just now? What does Zhang Qian ask Tang Xiaolin? After a long time, Tang Xiaolin pointed to the direction of the back mountain, "they are in Gu Fu." After that, Zhang Qian ran back to the mountain. Tang Xiaolin and Huang Guo keep up. On the back mountain, Gu''s house was silent. At ordinary times, in the eyes of the villagers in Haitang village, Gu''s house in the magnificent imperial hall seems to be emitting a thick sadness under the rain and at night. In the yard, under the Begonia tree, there is a layer of Begonia flowers. On the stone table, petals, leaves, broken branches God, there''s a bang. It''s like a flash of lightning on the top of the lacquer mountain. The villagers came to the gate of Gu''s house and knelt there in black. No one knew whether it was rain or tears on their faces? Zhang Qian rushed into the gate of Gu''s house and called out: "elder sister, elder sister, where are you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± In the hall, the lights are bright. The room is dark and beautiful. Zhang Qian ran directly to the hall. When she went in, she saw a wooden board in the middle of the hall, which was set up by two benches. The board is covered with white cloth, snow white There was a man lying on it, also covered his whole body with snow-white cloth, and even the corners of his clothes didn''t show. It''s just that the body shape, the bulge in the middle, should be the belly. Zhang Qian ran over, and a Lin helped her quickly, "a Qian, wait a minute. You wait outside first. We need to First Let''s clean up for the second sister first. " I really dare not let others see the appearance under the white cloth. Arlene is afraid to scare Zhang Qian, afraid Zhang Qian can''t accept it. In fact, no one can accept it. That''s really "No! Don''t let me go. What am I doing? That''s my sister. Did she fall asleep, or did she faint after being on the mountain for too long? What are you doing with cloth over it? My elder sister doesn''t like to sleep with her head covered. She says that she can''t breathe and will make people dull. Pull it away quickly, don''t be like this! My sister, she doesn''t like it! She doesn''t like it! Sister aline, don''t be like this. That''s also your second sister. Don''t you know what she likes and doesn''t like? Pull it off! Pull it now. Pull it for me now. " Arlene tightly grasp her, Zhang Qian crazy struggle, a face of frenzy, like the whole person is going crazy. Tang Xiaolin ran in, followed by Huang Guo. Tang Xiaolin didn''t care about anything else. Instead, he pressed Zhang Qian tightly. "Ah Qian, don''t do that..." Zhang Qian turned her head, opened her mouth and bit Tang Xiaolin''s hand. She said it in her mouth. "Let go, let go, let me go..." Arlene stopped Huang Guo, "sister-in-law, go out and wait for a moment. Everybody''s upset, really. But the second sister doesn''t want you to see him like this. Wait a minute. Let''s help him clean up I... " Arlene also cried, she used her sleeve to wipe away her tears and blushed. "Please Tang Xiaolin drags Zhang Qian out. Huang Guo, like a wooden man, turns around and walks out step by step. She even closed the door of the hall, then stood at the door and stopped all the people who wanted to come in. She is like a thoughtless doll, facing those people, word by word: "wait a minute!" Chapter 682 Everyone looked at the closed hall door, listened to the suppressed cry inside, and then looked at the appearance of Zhang Qian and Huang Guo. Everyone knelt down in the yard and cried sadly. "Guo Er, Guo er..." Aunt Huang ran in and was already drenched. She came out to look for it. Hearing what the villagers said, she dropped her umbrella and ran up the mountain. Aunt Huang reached out to push the door. Huang Guo took her hand, shook her head and said word by word: "Niang, don''t push the door! They''re helping ah Qiao sort it out. Just a moment ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Huang looked at Huang Guo and saw that there were no tears on her face, but she was more sad than crying, like a wooden doll without soul. "Guo Er, it''s not true. It''s not true, is it?" Huang Guo didn''t speak. Aunt Huang turned to look at Zhang Dacheng, who was standing against the wall. She pulled back her hand and ran to Zhang Dacheng. She asked in an urgent voice, "ah Qiao is OK, isn''t she? She''s fine, isn''t she? Father in law, you should say it to me. Ah Qiao is OK, isn''t she? There''s no way she''s going to be okay, is there? " Zhang Da Cheng''s hands were hanging down on his side, holding tightly. He wanted to speak, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t spit out a word. My heart hurts! A smoke, pain he cold sweat, pain he is about to gasp. He wants Zhang Qiao to be safe more than anyone, but He turned his head and looked at the hall door. His eyes were as red as rabbit''s eyes. They were full of blood, like bleeding from his eyes at any time. Oh, I''m sitting on the floor crying. Zhang Qian and Huang Guo can''t cry. They are just like wooden people without any soul. Tang Xiaolin holds Zhang Qian tightly for fear that he will fall down accidentally. At this time, no one will consider the difference between them. Everyone was enveloped in grief. In the lobby. A Li takes the water, and a Lin takes the handkerchief and hands it to the second and third ladies of Han from time to time. Two ladies are helping to wipe it. On one side of the table was a set of clean clothes, which was Zhang Qiao''s favorite light blue. Han''s second and third wives, Yao, are used to big scenes, but this man is his close relative and his niece. But they haven''t been together long. Now, we need to separate heaven from man. Two people are holding back tears, hands tremble, the effort of nine cattle two tigers, this just wipe Zhang Qiao clean. His face is full of injuries. He looks like he fell off a cliff. There is no good place on his body. What he couldn''t confirm Zhang Qiao''s identity was his clothes, bun, jewelry and bulging stomach. They have no doubts. Because Dr. Xu has a reason to do so. Moreover, according to the dark Wei''s reply, there are some other traces under the cliff, which can be seen to be left by Dr. Xu. Where did Mrs. Xu go, how did he get to the bottom of the cliff, and how did he leave? No one knows. I''m not going to find out now. When dark Wei sees Zhang Qiao''s body, he can''t think any more. He just wants to carry the body on his back. They have failed in their duty. They didn''t protect the organization. They are ready to plead guilty to death, but they have to wait for Zhang Qiao to finish all this. Then, they went to the border in person, and asked Gu Qian to apologize in person. Han er''s wife took a white veil and put it on Zhang Qiao''s face. Then she looked at Zhang Qiao, who had been cleaned up, and her tears finally stayed. "Ali, open the door." "Yes." A Li moved the basin to the corner and put it. First, he went to open the door. People from outside all looked inside, and what came into their eyes was the white snow in the middle of the hall. HuangGuo is the first to go in. Tang Xiaolin helps Zhang Qian in, and Zhang Dacheng goes in step by step. Kong Shi and Zhang Mu Niang went to help Huang Da Niang, and the three entered the hall door with tears. There are many people coming in, but there is no room for so many people in the hall. Those who don''t come in either kneel under the eaves or kneel in the yard. Huang Guo looked at the person lying on it, stretched out his hand, wanted to uncover the veil, but his hand trembled violently. Mrs. Han took her hand and shook her head at him. He looked at the sadness in the eyes of the second lady Han and finally withdrew his hand. He could already guess what was going on under the veil? At this time, there is no strong psychological preparation to see. Huang Guo knelt down and sat on the ground sobbing. Zhang Qian opens Tang Xiaolin''s hand, kneels beside Huang Guo, uncovers a little white cloth, touches Zhang Qiao''s hand and holds it tightly.The hand he held was no longer warm and soft, and the cold seemed to penetrate into his heart instantly, and her whole heart was cold. "Sister, you don''t mean what you say. You lied! You used to tell me that deceiving people''s noses would get longer, and it would be ugly. Are you not afraid of a longer nose? You said you would watch me grow up. You said you would watch me become the leader of the village. However, you have made a slip of the tongue. Why are you looking at me now? Sister, don''t be like this! Please, you always keep your word. How can you keep your word now? Sister, what about big brother? Big brother, what can he do? How can you be so cruel? Sister... " Zhang Qian''s voice is not big, that tone is like to complain to relatives, listen to Zhang Qian''s words, many people can''t help crying. Zhang Liding casually wipe tears, went to Zhang Dacheng side. Father and son stood side by side. "Dad." Zhang Dacheng turned his head and said in a hoarse voice: "Zhang Liding, you are the elder brother. I am the head of the family. We can''t fall down." Zhang Liding nodded in tears. "I know, Dad, I know! Don''t worry. " Zhang Dacheng blinked hard, raised his head and forced his tears back. "Let''s do everything we have to do. At least let ah Qiao go at ease." "Yes Dad Father and son go to find Lin Changqing and Tang Li together. Lin Changqing can''t bear to see them so sad, and they have to worry about these things. And took it to him. "Don''t worry. The Tang brothers and I have done it." "No! Zhang Liding and I will do it ourselves, but we also need your help. Next, I''m going to trouble you. " Lin Changqing and Tang Li shook their heads. They put their hands on Zhang Dacheng''s shoulders and pressed them hard. Give him silent encouragement and support. The deceased is big, when they come to this field, they can only deal with the affairs as soon as possible. Zhang Dacheng means that this matter can not be spread to the border, we must keep it from Gu Qian and the old man. They are at war. It is undoubtedly a great blow to hear that. If anyone fails to take responsibility in this battlefield. Zhang Dacheng goes to the second lady Han and asks him to help Gu Qian''s Secret guards, asking them not to send messages to the border. Chapter 683 After listening to Zhang Dacheng''s words, Han er''s wife nodded, "I just have this intention. Although this should not be done, we really can''t let the news reach the border. Gu Qian has a deep affection for ah Qiao. It is obvious to all of us that the old man loves ah Qiao. If it''s spread to the village, don''t let the people in Haitang take advantage of it Second lady Han can see further. Zhang Dacheng nodded: "good! I immediately went to the village head and asked him to arrange it. Tell the villagers not to pass on this matter. It''s absolutely confidential! In fact, it''s not only the border, but also the capital. " "Yes They acted separately and arranged the matter as soon as possible. We all know the seriousness of the matter. After being reminded, the news was locked in Haitang village. Lao Liu''s family has to come. It can''t be bought over there. Zhang Dacheng asked Zhang Liding to pick up the people in person, but without saying anything else, he asked him to pick up all the Liu family first. Mrs. Liu and her husband are both wise people. When they come here, they will hide it as long as they tell them the seriousness of the matter. Zhang Liding went to Qinghu village with grief. Liu old man and his wife feel strange, see Zhang Liding all the way out of his mind, seems to have a lot on their mind, they are a little worried about taking his carriage. "Liu Cheng, go to catch the carriage and let Liding come in to have a rest." "Yes, my Lord." Liu Cheng goes out and takes Zhang Liding''s whip. "You go in, ah ye and ah Nai are calling you." Zhang Liding nodded and stooped into the carriage. Old lady Liu looked at her and patted her next to her, "Li Ding, come and sit down. Tell me, is something wrong at home? Why are you so out of your mind? There must be something wrong with your parents asking you to pick us up so suddenly? Looking at you like this, I''m really worried. What''s going on? Tell us quickly. We are all worried. " Zhang Liding heard two words of death, and immediately covered his face with his hand. A big man cried in front of everyone. It scares everybody. I dare not ask him again. Liu Cheng was outside and said, "ah Nai, don''t ask. Soon we''ll be in Haitang village. We''ll know when it''s over. You see, Zhang Liding is crying like this. If you ask him, he can''t say it. Don''t worry, let''s bear it! It will be here soon. " Words fall, Liu Cheng Yang whip, force to the horse back on the draw, the horse swish forward. The people in the carriage fell together. Liu laodalian shouts: "Liu Cheng, take it easy. Don''t hurt your master and milk." "Good! I''ll pay attention. " Liu Cheng said so, but he didn''t slow down. Ma galloped all the way to Haitang village as fast as he could. Zhang Liding calmed down and went out with red eyes. After entering Haitang village, he pointed to the direction of Houshan, "go directly to Houshan, my parents are there." Listen to me, I have a bad feeling in my heart. Back hill? Doesn''t Zhang Qiao live in Houshan Gufu? Just now Zhang Liding cried like that and said that there was nothing serious at home, which was absolutely impossible. The Liu family''s tacit understanding of Zhang Qiao''s speculation is that this is the most serious thing they think of. The carriage stopped at the gate of Gu''s house. Liu Cheng looked at the white cloth growing on the trees at the door. There were white lanterns hanging at the door, and there were sad cries. He was numb for a moment, sitting in the carriage, motionless. It''s the same with the people inside. Old lady Liu jumped out of the car curtain, looked at the snow-white, and almost fell off the carriage. "Grandma." Zhang Liding catches old lady Liu quickly. Old lady Liu was shaking all over. "Li Ding, this What''s going on here? I I''m not going in. I don''t want to go in! " She was suddenly afraid to enter the gate of Gu''s house. All the people in the carriage came down and looked around at the snow white. Their faces were the same as those of the white cloth. Pale as paper. Liu fu''er ran in with her skirt. Although she was afraid, she wanted to know what had happened? The huge main hall has been decorated as a mourning hall. The corridor outside, the pillars and the crabapple trees in the yard were all covered with white cloth.Liu fu''er ran into the hall. She first looked at the people kneeling on the ground, one by one to check, and finally found that one person was missing. Miss Zhang Qiao! She fixed her eyes on the coffin which was not covered, and walked step by step. As she walked, she cried in her heart, "no! It must not be! Not sure! Absolutely not... " Ah Qiao must be resting in her room. She is still pregnant. She must not have the strength to be here, so she''s in the room. When people in the hall heard the news, they turned around and looked out. They saw the Liu family supporting each other and coming in from the outside. Zhang Qian looked at Liu fu''er, "sister fu''er." Liu fu''er turned a deaf ear and walked straight to the coffin. When she saw a touch of blue inside, she sat down on the ground. No need to see it! Just the blue had told her who the owner was. In the hall, the cry was louder than before. "Ah Qiao, my ah Qiao..." Old lady Liu cried out of breath, beating her chest with her hands. Other people also keep wiping tears. ¡­¡­ Over there, Zhang Qiao was dazed by doctor Xu. Doctor Xu was so cruel that she was afraid that she could not control the situation. He directly let Zhang Qiao sleep all the time, not let her drink and eat. People can keep their physical strength when they are sleepy. When Zhang Qiao wakes up again, they are out of the Daxing line and all the way to Shu city. The carriage galloped along the official road. When it was safe, they changed to water and left by boat. At this time, doctor Xu let Zhang Qiao wake up and prepared some food for her. "Elder martial brother, where are you going to take me?" "Zhang Qiao, I see you are so calm all the time. Do you think you are not worried at all? I didn''t expect that you would still be worried. " Doctor Xu no longer calls her younger martial sister. He calls her Zhang Qiao directly. Zhang Qiao frowned and looked at the food in front of her. She had no appetite at all. "I can''t escape. I just want to know where you''re taking me." "You don''t have to know. You''ll know when you get there. I advise you to eat something. If you don''t, your baby should eat it. Or are you worried that I''ve mixed some medicine in my draught? " Doctor Xu stares at her tightly. He likes to watch Zhang Qiao nervous. The more nervous Zhang Qiao is, he will have a feeling of revenge. He must give back to Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian what he had suffered. Chapter 684 Zhang Qiao chuckled, "I''m not worried! I was hungry all the way by you, drugged all the way to sleep, what am I afraid of? You can rest assured that no matter how stupid I am, I will not be upset with my stomach. You''re right! I can''t, but children can''t Doctor Xu looks at Zhang Qiao with deep eyes. It seems that he is not happy to see Zhang Qiao''s cooperation. Zhang Qiao noticed his careful thinking. Now I started to eat. While eating, he enjoyed doctor Xu''s wonderful expression with the corner of his eye. Look, the contents of this bowl are OK. In fact, Zhang Qiao is not worried about the problem. Because she is a doctor herself, she can feel whether there is any problem with what she eats. It''s just that I''ve taken a Baidu jieyao pill. The remaining two pills should not be wasted casually. They should be kept until the most critical time. As Xu qiaohuan stood by, his face became more and more heavy as he ate. After ten days of water transportation, he turned back to the official road, but doctor Xu forced Zhang Qiao to change her face to cover her eyes and ears. ¡­¡­ Since Gu Qian and Han Laozi arrived at the military camp, they took the soldiers to fight against the enemy and soon won several small victories. The enemy was in a panic. Wu Guokang City barracks. Deputy general Zuo ran anxiously into the chief General''s tent, rushed to the table and said in an urgent voice, "general, old general Han is back. I heard that there is a very young man who is very famous in their capital." General Gong Nanyi, who stands at the table and looks at the map, is about the same age as Han. They are enemies all their lives. However, although they are enemies, they appreciate each other in their hearts. After all, they are all powerful, and they are especially powerful militarily. Hearing this, Nangong Yi looked up and frowned and asked, "a famous young man in Beijing?" "Yes." "What''s your last name?" "His name is Gu Qian, and they all call him Nine Tailed Fox. General, I received a letter from that man yesterday. Did that man mention this man in his heart? " Nangong Yi takes out the letter from his arms and opens it quickly. He didn''t read the letter yesterday. Although the Emperor Wu cooperated with the man, he was always honest and looked down upon the traitor in his heart. Therefore, after receiving the letter, he didn''t look it in the eye. Seeing that the envelope was in good condition, Zuo Jun couldn''t help raising his sleeve and wiping sweat. Their old generals are just too honest. He has been obsessed with marching and fighting all his life. Although he has been fighting against the old general Han of Jin, he seems to appreciate each other. This time there is no old general on the South Korea, the mood of Nangong Yi is different. Nangongyi soon finished reading the letter. The letter did mention Gu Qian, but also very detailed about him. The letter said that within three days, the main generals over there will have no intention to fight a major attack. Please see the right time to attack. Although there is no reason, there must be some shady means. Although Nangong Yi is obsessed with marching and fighting, what he wants is to fight honestly and honestly, not to use some tricks. This is the reason why he has stayed in the position of general all these years. He''s too honest. To go to the battlefield is not only an imperial decree, but also a responsibility. It is inevitable to kill the enemy. However, those Yin, he really will not, also disdain. In the court Hall of Wu state, he is a freak. "General, what did that man say? What do you need to do? General, since old general Han and the young man came, we didn''t get any benefits from them. If we go on like this, I''m afraid our morale will be greatly reduced. If there is anything mentioned in this letter, the general will give it to him. The subordinates know that the general doesn''t want to be associated with such people, and those things that can''t be seen will be handed over to the subordinates. " Zuo Jun knew about nangongyi. Nangong Yi handed the letter to Zuojun, "see for yourself." He agreed with Zuo Jun''s statement just now that he was not willing to do some things, but he had to do them. At present, it can only be handed over to the left army. After reading the letter, Zuo Jun already knew what to do? He handed the letter back to Nangong Yi, "general, my subordinates know what to do. Please don''t worry. My subordinates must keep an eye on the news over there. As long as the opportunity comes, we will attack at once. " Nangong Yi nodded. The left army withdraws from the general''s account and goes down to make arrangements. ¡­¡­ Over there, in the military camp of jinguoling city. Yuan Fuzi and Shi Xiu were standing more than ten meters away from the main tent. They had a dignified face and walked back and forth. Only when a person stood still, a blank mind.How could that be? Why is that? The lady is gone, and so is the little master. One corpse has two lives. Shijin secretly sends a message to them to prepare them in advance. The second lady Han orders that the news of Zhang Qiao''s death should not be heard, for fear that Gu Qian and Han Laozi will be affected. However, Shijin knows that doctor Xu can do these things, and he will not let go of the opportunity to torture Gu Qian. Doctor Xu hates Zhang Qiao, and he certainly hates Gu Qian as well. He will send the message to the border. It''s better to let the people around Gu Qian have a psychological preparation than to know nothing and make a violent attack directly. Shijin was right. Doctor Xu won''t let go of this opportunity. He won''t let Gu Qian fight at the border without knowing it. Doctor Xu asked for three birds with one stone. Not only Zhang Qiao, but also Gu Qian and the old man. Moreover, as long as Gu Qian is defeated this time, the power of caring for the family in the capital will be greatly reduced. Dr. Xu''s plan is far away. Of course, there is a "military adviser" behind Dr. Xu. "Don''t walk around. You make me dizzy." Shi Song''s eyes were red. After drinking, Shi Xiu and Yuan Fu Zi said, "you should think of a way. We have to guard against what Shi Jin mentioned in his letter. The one who killed thousand swords, his big tail is deep enough. Son of a bitch, how can he be so cruel. His son deserves what he has done and deserves what he has died. How can you blame his wife and master? If he wasn''t long Yuanjin, if he didn''t do those things, who would let him die? " When the song does not stop scolding. Shixiu had a headache and quickly covered his mouth. "Are you afraid that you can''t hear me? I have a good ear. You can hear me like this. " When loose open his hand, squat down the body, sobbing cry. Shi Xiu looked at master yuan and said, "Yan Qian, among us, you are the smartest. You say, what should we do about this? What are we going to do? " Yuan opened his mouth and shook his head. He doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know. For now, we have to hide it. But they guard against Gu Qian''s letter, but ignore Han''s. Chapter 685 Just when they were distressed here, someone had already sent a letter to master Han. "Mr. Guogong, a letter from Haitang village." As soon as he heard that it was Haitang village, Gu Qian, who was looking at the map, stopped and looked at the letter in Han''s hand. The handwriting on the letter is not Zhang Qiao''s or the family''s. it seems that Dr. Xu! Gu Qian has no reason in the heart of a Deng, directly grabbed the letter in the past, quickly open. The old man frowned, "Hello! What''s the matter with you? I''ll do whatever I want. It''s for me Gu Qian took out his writing paper, and the envelope fell at his feet like that. He quickly looked at the contents, only to see his hands shaking badly, pale, tall body can not help but back a few steps, feel that he is about to fall down. The old man was startled, "nine boys." He reached out to help her. Over there, Shi Xiu heard the old man exclaim and directly carried his lightness skill to that side. "Come on! Something happened. No, someone must have delivered the letter. " Yuan Fuzi and Shi Song looked at each other, and they ran to the main station anxiously. "My lord..." "My lord..." Shi Xiu was the first to rush in, looking at the envelope on the ground and Gu Qian''s appearance. He knew that Gu Qian had known what happened in Haitang village. The old man didn''t know and kept asking, "what''s the matter, nine boy? What happened at home? How can you be like this? " With that, he tugged at the letter in Gu Qian''s hand. Gu Qian grasped it tightly. The master''s heart was in a hurry. He pulled it hard and the thread broke in two. The old man looked at the half of his hand. There were not many words in it. The font was very big. He only saw the last paragraph. "Gu Qian, I didn''t expect you to have today Your wife and children died in my hands This kind of pain from white hair to black hair You finally got it today. " Your wife and children died in my hands!!! The eight words were magnified infinitely in the eyes of the old man. The old man covered his chest and knelt down on one knee. His face was pale and his head was in a cold sweat. "Ah Qiao!" Shi Song and Yuan Fuzi rushed to help the old man. "My Lord." Gu Qian lost the old man''s support, directly stepped back a few steps, leaning on the edge of the table, this did not fall down. He was numb all over. The half of the letter was still in his hand. Shi Xiu was worried and said, "Sir, madam, I don''t want to see you like this. He didn''t mean to send the letter here. Don''t be fooled by him. We''re going to win this fight, go back and dig it out. His subordinates will surely send him to the Lord and tear him to pieces to avenge his wife and the little master. " Smell speech, Gu Qian looks at him. "You know?" Shi Xiu nodded and took out the letter from Shi Jin. "We have just received the letter, and the message has been sealed by the second lady of Han. Second lady Han, they just don''t want to let you and Guogong be affected. We just received the letter. How should we keep it from you? How to stop letters from outside? I didn''t expect to wake up at this time. It''s Shijin''s elder martial brother. He still knows him. " Gu Qian tightly pursed his lips. His eyes were as red as if they were going to bleed out. When they looked at him, they were scared. They have never seen such Gu Qian. "My lord..." Gu Qian suddenly looked at them calmly, "Shi Xiu is right. I can''t be fooled by him. Maybe this letter is fake. He came with the letter on purpose to disturb our morale. How could ah Qiao die? He won''t die! I''m still here. How can he give up on me. Yes! A liar is a liar to me. No way! I''m going to finish this fight and go back. Only when I protect ah Qiao, can I really rest assured. " Gu Qian took a look at master Han, "my Lord, let''s not be fooled. Ah Qiao won''t die. He won''t give up on us. Come on! Let''s take a look at the map. Let''s study and win the war as soon as possible. Since they take the initiative to challenge, let''s not be passive. Let''s take the initiative and take a surprise. " The old man looked at Gu Qian. Gu Qian doesn''t accept Zhang Qiao''s death directly in his mind. He paralyzes himself again and again and tells himself that Zhang Qiao and her children are all right. Doctor Xu is taking the letter to disturb the morale of the army. Shi Song knelt down with a plop: "Sir, we know you are suffering, but you can''t help but accept the fact.We can''t believe those motherfuckers'' letters. However, Shijin also wrote a letter. " "Shisong, how dare you curse your master?" Gu Qian said angrily, "if I hear this again, you can lead the board and get up." Shi song kept wiping his tears and turned to look at Mr. Yuan. Yuan shook his head at him. When he got up, he covered his mouth and ran out. He found a place to hide and cried. Mr. Han is not the first time that a white haired man has sent a black haired man, but this time it hurts the most. He knew what was most important. But the pain in my heart tugged at her. He walked over and patted Gu Qian on the shoulder, enduring heartache, "you''re right! This letter is a lie to us. We can do whatever we should. Let''s go back to win the war as soon as possible. Let''s protect ah Qiao together. Come on! Let''s continue to discuss. " When Gu Qian stood at the table and began to discuss tactics with him. As if the letter just now was just an episode, or it didn''t exist at all. They all put the matter behind them. In fact, their hearts are bleeding. They just pretend to be strong, just paralyze themselves, just cheat themselves. When Shi Xiu and Yuan Fu Zi didn''t know what to do? All of a sudden, Gu Qian spits out a mouthful of blood, which is scattered on the map, shocking. "My lord..." They rushed to help Gu Qian. Gu Qian closed his eyes and fell down. Old man: "help him back quickly, find the military doctor quickly, quickly!" The camp was in chaos. The old man told people not to let it out, and the military doctor kept the secret. Shi Xiu took the pills prepared by Shi Zhang Qiao and gave Gu Qian a pill. Gu Qian had a sound sleep until he woke up the next day. When he woke up, he was like nothing. Go to the drill ground for inspection, and then go to the main account to find the old man. However, they are really worried about Shisong. They know that Gu Qian is pretending. He is deliberately forgetting. He deliberately didn''t want to remember these things. However, they all know that this matter in Gu Qian''s heart, where they can''t see, Gu Qian is in pain. They want to help Gu Qian, but they don''t know what to do? They want to comfort him, but they don''t know what to say? Can only serve him carefully every day, only hope that his body does not break down, this battlefield also need him. Chapter 686 In the barracks of Wu Kingdom, Nangong Yi did not know that Gu Qian and Han''s father had known about this. Their eyes had also been heard all the time. Gradually, the left army could not hold its breath. "General, there''s no movement there. Could it be that there is something wrong with the information in the letter? Or, what the man said in his letter had no effect on them? Our people came back with the news, they still practiced every day, and then they studied the tactics together in the main account. It''s no different than before. Even the people around them can''t see anything different. General, we can''t wait any longer. Please give the general an order Nangong Yi is silent, looking down at the drawing in front of him. It was said in the letter that it was definitely a major blow. However, with the friendship between the man and the Emperor Wu, he would not send false information on such a matter. Now there is only one possibility, that is, the other party is too strong to defeat him. But what is it? Nangong Yi is a little curious. "General?" Seeing that he was thinking about something, Zuo Jun called out again. Nangong Yi came back and said, "wait another day. If there''s no movement tomorrow, we''ll prepare the day after tomorrow. We''ll fight the day after tomorrow." The left army finally felt relieved, "yes, general." It''s not that he is belligerent, but that they have been fighting and winning in front of them. After old general Han and Nagu Qian came, they lost several small battles. If this goes on, their earlier high morale will go down. No morale, that''s a big taboo. Just as they are going to postpone another day, Mr. Han is quietly preparing for an attack this evening. Gu qian can''t wait any longer. He doesn''t want to continue to consume it. Nangong Yi went back to his tent to have a rest. He couldn''t sleep. There was always a bad feeling. At the beginning of Yin Shichu''s life, he was just a little sleepy. He was still a little sleepy. Suddenly he was woken up by the sound of gongs. Then there were battle drums and chaos in the camp. Nangong Yi quickly put on his robe and came out. Looking at the chaotic scene outside, he yelled angrily, "what''s the panic? Immediately, the whole army will fight. Look at you. You''re so flustered before they come in. " "Yes, general." The whole army on the Wu side and Gu Qian''s side had been divided into several groups, and they began to attack their most tenacious checkpoint. For a long time, no one has been able to get much benefit from the war between the two countries. Wu Guokang city is full of mountains. Dangerous mountains are their best weapon. Their sentinels are one by one. Mr. Han is in charge of the military camp. Everyone doesn''t agree with Gu Qian. But Gu Qian insists on taking people to the most difficult sentry post in Heishan forest. This post is the place where he fought with Zhang Qiao in his previous life. In the night, he took a hundred jin soldiers, all dressed in black, perfectly integrated with the night. "Nine masters." "How''s it going? Is that place occupied? " Gu Qian and his party waited outside the woods, and sent six dark guards to the area he designated to find Wu''s Sentinel. Dark Wei shakes his head, "no! Jiuye, we''ll check again. You and your brothers will wait here. In half an hour at the latest, we will definitely come back here to meet. " Half an hour? Half an hour later, it will be dawn. At dawn, they don''t have any advantage. The enemy is in the dark, I am in the light. You can''t do it without the cover of night. "No, we''re going to go straight through here. In the process of going through here, we all have to cheer up and act according to circumstances. Do you understand?" "Jiuye, don''t take risks." The dark guard stopped it. Gu Qian frowned, "this is a military order. On the battlefield, military orders are like mountains. If we don''t rush here now, it will be more difficult for us when they get the news. " Dark Wei had to bow his hand, "yes." Gu Qian took out a few small porcelain vases from his arms and said, "give this to everyone. Each one takes one. There is a strong miasma in the black mountain forest. If we don''t take this in advance, we''ll get sick soon after we go in. " Dark Wei came forward, took the small porcelain bottle, divided into everyone. After everyone took the pills, Gu qiancai waved, "let''s go." In the dark, a team of people sneaked into the black mountain forest. Gu Qian personally led the team, although relying on the memory of his previous life, he perfectly avoided some organs, but since this life has been rewritten, it is different from the previous life. When it was dark, they were almost out of the woods. But at this time, they mistakenly hit the poisonous insect area, where the poisonous insects bite at the sight of people, climbing on the ground, falling from trees, and falling like rain. "Be careful!" Gu Qian gave a loud drink and swept away the things that fell from his head with his sword. However, these poisonous insects seemed to emerge in an endless stream, coming forward and coming after them.Gu Qian pointed to the left side of the sword and said, "follow me." He remembered that the left side was a safer place. They were all exhausted by the attack of poisonous insects. They helped each other and followed Gu Qian into the deeper woods. Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo The unknown bird is singing. The sound made the dark woods more gloomy. "Ninth master, many brothers have been bitten by poisonous insects. I don''t know what the situation is. Are we on fire? Let''s check the situation of brothers?" The dark guard asked for instructions. Gu Qian nodded, "good! Set up a perimeter guard. " Burning a fire in the forest will expose the enemy. The enemy may soon find it, but everyone is bitten. He can''t make fun of his brothers'' lives. He didn''t know how poisonous those insects were. But it won''t be a normal bug. Gu Qian sat down against the tree. He was thinking about the past life and what happened now. This is not right. Wu people are not good at using poisonous insects. How did the poisonous insects in the forest come from? This poisonous insect doesn''t grow here. It looks more like it''s raised. "Yes." The dark guard is ordered to go down immediately. There are only a dozen people who have not been bitten at all. Arrange six people to guard outside, arrange four people to inquire ahead, and the remaining six people will take care of the bitten people together. When the fire started. Everyone can see each other. "Ah..." Many people are scared pale, can not help but check their own body was bitten by the wound. Gu Qian ran over. "What''s the matter..." He looked steadily at the wound on the wounded man''s face. It''s a blister that''s rapidly swelling up, and this blister Gu Qian suddenly thought of the poisonous insects in Datong mountain. By the way! That''s about it. He crouched down, took out the dagger, took the wounded''s hand, "hold on, I''ll take out the poison needle." He carefully with a dagger cut blisters, yellow water out. He carefully found the poison needle and put it on the handkerchief. The appearance of the poison needle could be seen more clearly. Chapter 687 yes! That''s it. That''s the poisonous insect I met at the foot of Datong mountain at that time. Fortunately, Zhang Qiao has a prescription, and he also remembers it. There may be no herbal medicine in the mountain now. Among the people they went with was a military doctor. Gu Qian gave the powder of anti-inflammatory and detoxification to the uninjured people, and asked them to pick out the needle first, and then sprinkle the powder, just like he did just now. Gu Qian called the military doctor aside. "Nine masters." "If the wound bitten by this poisonous insect is not treated in time, it will fester. I''ve been in this situation before. I know the prescription, but now I''ll tell you the prescription. At the moment, we can only look for herbs in the mountains. " Military doctor listen to Gu Qian said know prescription, can''t help a face surprise, "nine master, you say, I listen." Gu Qian told the military doctor the prescription. After hearing this, the military doctor immediately went to check the medicine in the medicine box. There were only three kinds of medicine, and the quantity was not much. The only way to solve this problem is to collect herbs on the mountain. It''s just a waste of time. Gu Qian went back to the fire and personally helped to pick out the poison needle for the wounded and apply the medicine. They want to seize the time. If they can''t, these people are here or return to Ling City. He must take the uninjured people to move on. There are not many opportunities, and time is running out. "Somebody." "Nine masters." "The four of you immediately go to the fire around, act separately, burn a fire every other mile, and then quickly return to meet here." Gu Qian suddenly thought of a solution. They have only one fire. The target is too obvious. If the mountain is full of fire, it can distract Wu''s attention and lead to the dark state of Wu. "Yes, Jiuye." Gu Qian continued to pick the needle calmly. Some of the people who had already applied the medicine asked for orders one after another: "Ninth master, we have applied the medicine to our wound. Now our hands and feet are not numb. We can go to work. Ninth master, please give an order. " Gu Qian turned to look at them, "you rest first, wait a moment, you have to go on with me." "Yes, Jiuye." Soon! There were fires everywhere in the forest of Heishan. Gu Qian also called the wounded together and acted separately. They will lead the snake out of the cave and wait for the state of Wu to appear. When there is a fire on the mountain, Wu Jun will certainly come out to check. "You go this way, you are on this side, you go there, the rest follow me. Remember to send the blue signal to the nearby people, if they show up. If you find and seize Wu''s sentry post, put out a yellow signal, and call for help is a red signal. Have you heard me clearly? " Gu Qian looked at the person in front of him seriously. All of them answered in unison, "listen up." "Then split up." "Yes, Jiuye." Gu Qian led the people to the direction of Wu. The military doctor and the seriously injured people stay where they are. After daybreak, they find the herbal medicine. They gather together and take the medicine. Then they try to meet Gu Qian. Gu Qian will leave a signal along the road. In the forest of Heishan, the Jin army and the Wu Army meet with each other. At the dawn, they fight for their own country and their own faith. ¡­¡­ The military camp of Wu state. The left army came to Nangong Yi in a hurry. "The general''s event is not good. Just now, there was a signal from the Jin army over the black mountain forest. They have entered the black mountain forest. Moreover, there are more than ten fire spots in the black mountain forest. I''m afraid that many jin troops have gone in." If we build the wall of Heishan, it will be impossible for the army to attack from Heishan. Because of the importance of the place and the dangerous terrain, Wu Jun always regarded it as the top priority. There are not only elite guards, but also many sentries and organs, large and small. A few days ago, a lot of poisonous insects were released. It is said that the Jin army could not have entered so easily. Nangong Yi thinks something is not right, but there are Jin troops there, which is inevitable. "Let Lei Hu take 3000 people to heishanlin. No matter how many people there are, he must stop and kill them there. Even a mosquito from the state of Jin is not allowed to fly here." The left army arched his hand, "yes, general, my subordinates go to convey the order immediately." "Go ahead." After Gu Qian was attacked by poisonous insects, he spent some time. As soon as this precious time passed, it gave Wu Jun time and opportunity to support him. When they had a fight with the organs and poisons, Lei Hu arrived at the boundary of the black mountain forest with 3000 elite soldiers. "Report lieutenant general, there are people in the south." "You come with me." "Yes." In the forest of Heishan, there is a battle of life and death.¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao is trying to leave a signal all the way, but Dr. Xu is too nervous to give her any chance. Several times, before she put down her things, others had already sat down beside her. Zhang Qiao knows that she and Dr. Xu are too familiar, and each other knows her mind. "Zhang Qiao, I advise you to stop doing meaningless things. Under my nose, you won''t have a chance to pass on the message. Oh, yes! I forgot to tell you one thing, you have no ability to predict the crisis, and you are no longer powerful. I''ve known that for a long time. Do you know why I wait for Gu Qian to leave? Because he will go to the border, which is one of my plans. He''ll die there. You and your wife, one north and one south, can only look at each other from a distance even if they die. " One south and one north? Lingcheng is in the south. Are they going to the north? Where in the north? The carriage seemed to have entered the street, and the Hawker''s cry came from outside. "Ma Tang Ma Tang, Ba Shi is very good." Who sells sesame candy? "Look at this piece of cloth. It''s forbidden to pull and kick, wash and drag, dry and cover." Who sells cloth? "Take a walk and turn around. If you don''t buy it, you can have a look." What''s this? Shu city. Shu city is in the southwest, not in the north. It seems that Dr. Xu said this on purpose, thinking that she had never been to Shu city. Hum! There are many things he doesn''t know. She is familiar with Shu city. She can understand all the dialects here. But is doctor Xu''s final destination Shu city? Gu Yu is in the Shu City, Shu city and Gu Qian cloth''s eye liner, just to stare at Gu Yu. If she stops in Shu City, as long as she meets Gu Yu, will she be found by the dark guard? Doctor Xu looked at Zhang Qiao and asked, "what are you thinking?" "You should take care of what I do and what I say. Do you even take care of what I think? Hum! What do I think that''s my freedom, why should I tell you? " Zhang Qiao couldn''t help hating him. Originally, she pitied him for losing her only family member. However, since she was arrested by him, Zhang Qiao felt that her pitifulity was ridiculous. Chapter 688 Xu Wenyuan is longyuanjin, which is the same as the iron fact. Just because of this, ten longyuanjin will die. I feel guilty all the time. I don''t think Xu Wenyuan is long Yuanjin. But this is clearly wrong. Xu Wenyuan and long Yuanjin are the same person. Because of Xu Wenyuan''s kindness, she subconsciously doesn''t think of the two together, which is wrong. Xu Wenyuan is an adult. No matter what his status is, he has his own independent ideas. He has to be responsible for what he has done. He has to accept the consequences of his mistakes. As for the evil done by long Yuanjin, the human life in his hands. That''s worthy of death. "You..." Doctor Xu pointed at her angrily. Zhang Qiao leaned against the wall of the car and closed her eyes. "I''m tired. I''ll sleep for a while. Please help yourself." Doctor Xu sat there with a calm face, staring at Zhang Qiao tightly, and heard Zhang Qiao''s steady breathing all the time. Zhang Qiao didn''t really fall asleep, and listened to the movement outside, quietly remembering the route. What are the characteristics of the roadside? You can also hear the cry of peddlers. She was tense all the way. She was really tired and fell asleep. When she woke up again, the carriage became a little bumpy, and the Hawker''s cry was gone. It looked like she was on the mountain road. There are many mountains on this side of Shu city. Even if it is a big street, there will be slopes and steps. Shu city is a place with characteristics. The folk custom here is simple. There are some Miao people living in the mountain. Those people in the stronghold are good at raising poisonous insects, developing poisons, and some witchcraft. Zhang Qiao thought of the poisonous insects in Datong mountain, and now she goes to the mountain. I probably know where Doctor Xu is going to take her? Gradually, the carriage became more and more bumpy. She suddenly felt a chill, there was a kind of hairy feeling in her heart, this feeling of deja vu, let her quickly recall the deep memory of things. Did you come to that place? I don''t know if she has this idea in her heart. She always feels that feeling is stronger and stronger. Zhang Qiao forced to open her eyes, want to put down the car curtain to look out, but found that Dr. Xu is staring at her, the corner of the mouth also has a strange smile. "Awake?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao frowned, "where is this?" Dr. Xu said with a smile, "you''ll soon know." Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand to put down the car curtain. Doctor Xu immediately stopped her hand. "There''s no need for it. It''s coming soon." Zhang Qiao drew back her hand, and her head ached with anger. About half an hour later, the carriage finally stopped, only to hear someone running outside, talking to people outside in the authentic dialect of Shu city. Doctor Xu put down the curtain of his car. "Here we are, Zhang Qiao. Don''t you always want to know where this is? Come down and I''ll introduce you. " Since the two men broke the window paper, Dr. Xu stopped calling her younger martial Sister Zhang Qiao, and Zhang Qiao gradually stopped calling her elder martial brother. They are the most familiar strangers and enemies. Zhang Qiao stooped to walk out. The sun was just right outside. When she got out of the carriage, the sun came. Zhang Qiao only felt the sun was dazzling, so she quickly closed her eyes. After a while, I felt that my eyes adapted to the sunshine. Then I slowly opened my eyes and looked around. It''s true. There is a bull''s head hanging on the gate of this village. The horn is very big and curved. Zhang Qiao remembers it very clearly. She suddenly felt dizzy. Her legs softened and her body swayed slightly, so that she quickly grasped the edge of the carriage, which stabilized her body. Doctor Xu reached out to help her and stabbed her with a needle. Now, Zhang Qiao''s eyes closed and she was really in a coma. Doctor Xu took a look at the two middle-aged women standing under the gate of the village. "Please help her in. I''ll see the patriarch." "Yes, Dr. Xu." The middle-aged woman helped Zhang Qiao directly and quietly to a secret place. It was a small wooden house in the mountains. There were two beds in it, one of which was a man. In front of the bed stood a short man. When the man saw the middle-aged woman helping in, his eyes immediately burst out with a strong hatred, as if he wanted to tear Zhang Qiao. "Doctor Xu is back?" Asked the man. While nodding, the middle-aged woman put Zhang Qiao on the empty bed next to her, took off her shoes, pulled the quilt to cover her, and then lit a tranquilizing incense beside her. "Yes, doctor Xu has come back. He went to find the patriarch The short man was long Si, who had disappeared for a long time. Long Si jumped off the cliff with long Yuanjin, but he didn''t die. Some of long Yuanjin''s subordinates are under the cliff. Originally, they were ready to come up for support, but unexpectedly, they were seen falling from the sky.Their master fell down, they naturally are desperate to jump down to meet, the result is as a cushion. Although there is a certain buffer, but still not a good result. Long Si was seriously injured and stayed in bed for three months. Long Yuanjin was not so lucky. When he got here, he took his last breath in the big clan leader''s secret skill. The chief of the clan in this village is a capable man who knows some evil ways. Later, long Si passed on the news to Dr. Xu, and Dr. Xu came here, and then something happened later. Zhang Qiao also knows that this patriarch has the ability. In those days, she was born again here. But now she''s in a daze, she doesn''t know anything, and she''s in a dream. Dreams are all about past lives. When she was in a nightmare, Dr. Xu accompanied the patriarch. When the patriarch saw Zhang Qiao, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes and a light flashed in his eyes. Doctor Xu asked, "is she the grand patriarch?" The patriarch asked, "is she the one your son cares about most?" Doctor Xu nodded, "yes." "Since it is, that''s right. However, she is now pregnant with a child. If she gives her life in exchange for her life, it will upset your son. Moreover, when your son wakes up, he will remember these things. If your father and son turn against each other, I don''t think it''s necessary. Since she is your son''s heart love, it is just like heart blood. You can''t lose it. Only if she survives can your son really survive. " Smell speech, Xu doctor frowned, he does not want to be such a result, he brought Zhang Qiao alive here, is to let Xu Wenyuan wake up, live. That is to exchange Zhang Qiao''s life for Xu Wenyuan''s. But now it is said that both of them should live, and only if Zhang Qiao lives can Xu Wenyuan have greater vitality. It made him feel a lot of frustration. Doctor Xu stepped back and said, "what about this child?" "The child must live, too. The mother and the son are of one mind and one body. If you don''t want to, it can be done. It depends on your decision whether your son can wake up alive. It''s like you make him. Now, whether he continues or not depends on your decision. " Chapter 689 In the face of this choice, Xu Wenyuan is naturally the main doctor, who can die, Xu Wenyuan must live. "Patriarch, please teach children." The patriarch nodded, "OK! It''s a full moon night. It''s the right time, the right place and the right people. Otherwise, I''m not afraid of being disturbed. I''m not afraid of being busy. " Then he looked at Zhang Qiao and then at Xu Wenyuan. Xu Wenyuan''s head is tied with a needle, and there is a Lilliputian on the pillow. The Lilliputian''s clothes are embroidered with the eight characters of Xu Wenyuan''s birthday, and his head is also tied with a silver needle. Suddenly, it''s a little scary. Make sure right away, "doctor Xu! I will certainly take people to guard outside myself. " The patriarch turned and looked at him, "let''s go back first. Now there can''t be too many people here. Don''t disturb the atmosphere here." Doctor Xu nodded, and the party followed him out. At the patriarch''s house, Dr. Xu followed them into the hall. As soon as they sat down, six people came in. They carried a big box and put it on the ground. Then they looked at the two sitting people and arched their hands. Doctor Xu waved. The six turned and left. When they left, doctor Xu got up and went to open the lid of the box to reveal the contents. "Chief, please have a look." The clan leader walked over and looked at the things in the box with a satisfied smile on his face. "Good! I''ve always paid for both goods and money. I don''t pay attention to anything else. It''s crisp, OK. I''ll take this. " Doctor Xu arched his hand, "this is what the patriarch should accept." The chief called in and carried the things into his room. As night fell, the party went up the mountain. The cabin is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. The patriarch changed into a black robe with a long black pointed hat on his head. There was a long white feather on the top of the hat, and the tip of the feather was red. Just because he was dressed up, he looked very strange and gloomy in the night, which made people scared. Time goes by little by little. When the patriarch came out of the wooden house, it was already dawn, and the people outside stayed all night, but they were still in a special spirit. Doctor Xu rushes over and looks in nervously. "How''s the big clan chief doing?" The patriarch, tired and nodding, said to the people beside him, "hold on here and don''t let anyone disturb you. Within three days, they''ll wake up themselves. " "Yes, patriarch." The patriarch looked at doctor Xu again, "there are some things you can''t do. Even in hate, now also because of her, your son can really live. Let me remind you first, don''t move that thought! Otherwise, it''s no use carrying three more boxes of things to me. " Doctor Xu knew what the patriarch was referring to and nodded heavily, "yes! I see. Thank you for your guidance. " Some things, as the patriarch said, can not think of doing! Last night, doctor Xu was in a nervous mood. He thought a lot about it, but he finally felt that as long as Xu Wenyuan could live. That is enough. Nothing else. I think too much about it. Zhang Qiao and Xu Wenyuan were taken care of by the family leader an Pai. No one else was allowed to enter the wooden house. Even long Si and doctor Xu were isolated. Zhang Qiao has been dreaming, dreaming of all the previous life, all the light and shadow mottled, jumping particularly big. It''s constantly changing here and there. Finally, she dreamed about the war. Dream that she and Gu Qian fight together, dream that the mountains of dead people around, the ground is really a river of blood. They stood in the pool of blood, back to back, holding the sword, looking at the enemy slowly around them. Gu Qian wiped the blood from his face. "Ah Qiao, are you afraid?" Zhang Qiao shook her head and said firmly: "not afraid! As long as she is with Jiu Ye, ah Qiao is not afraid of anything! " Gu Qian chuckled and showed his white teeth. "I''m not afraid! Let''s go together Then she saw them fighting with their swords. All of a sudden, it was dark. She saw a beam of light in front of them. She could only walk slowly towards the light. "Jiuye, Jiuye..." There was no response ahead. Zhang Qiao walked step by step, and finally came to the luminous place. It was like a hole. She tore it open with her hands, and the whole person went out. It was the familiar and strange place that came into her eyes. It was in the early hours of the morning. The military doctor was in a hurry to stop bleeding for the man lying on the bed. Shi Song and Shi Xiu were playing by the side. Mr. Yuan and Mr. Han stood and looked at each other with solemn expressions.Looking at the man lying on the bed, Zhang Qiao walked quickly, "Ninth master, wake up quickly? What''s the matter with you? Why are you so hurt? Jiuye... " Zhang Qiao kept shouting, and the people standing there didn''t seem to hear her voice. She listened to the military doctor shaking his head at Mr. Han, "Mr. Guo, Mr. Jiu fell into a deep sleep. He was not only seriously injured, but also lost too much blood." Guo Gong Ye clenched his fist, "what else?" "Jiuye is poisoned. I can''t get rid of this poison. Besides..." Military doctors stop talking. "Don''t stammer, say it." The military doctor said: "the ninth master has no sense of survival. In his heart, he should not let go of the ninth lady." This made the people present pale. When the song does not stop tears. Zhang Qiao suddenly has a very strange feeling. She feels that this is not a dream. It seems that this is what is happening. Just now, she dreamed about the battlefield of the previous life, but there was no Han Laozi in the battlefield of the previous life, and there was no time to relax them. Now, all the people she knows are here, totally different from the previous life. Zhang Qiao was even more anxious and cried out: "Jiuye, Jiuye, Jiuye, wake up quickly..." But Gu Qian was still in bed. Zhang Qiao felt that there was a strong force to pull her away from that place. "Jiuye, wake up, I''m ok..." ¡­¡­ Haitang village, Zhangjia. "Ah Qiao!" Zhang Dacheng called out and woke up from his dream. He sat up with all his bones. Liu also sat up and looked at her anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "Ah Qiao..." Zhang Dacheng''s eyes were full of tears and his head was full of juice. Suddenly he covered his face with his hands. His voice seemed to cry. "I dreamed of ah Qiao." Liu Shi listens to this words, tears DC. She reached out and patted Zhang Dacheng on the back. She couldn''t say a word of comfort. She also wanted to dream about Zhang Qiao, but she never did. Every night before going to bed, she will secretly talk to Zhang Qiao, let her to dream to find herself, want to see her. But never. "No way!" Zhang Dacheng lifted the quilt and got out of bed in a hurry to put on his shoes. "I''m going to look for Shijin. Yifei came back last night. I''m going to look for him, too. And the second and third ladies, I have to go to them about this. " Chapter 690 Liu''s anxious to get up with him, "this day is not bright, what can I do for them? Tell me, what are you dreaming about? " Liu''s intuition is that Zhang Dacheng dreams of Zhang Qiao, not only a dream, but also other information. Is there something wrong with the border, Zhang Qiao to dream? The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. His hands were shaking. Zhang Dacheng didn''t care to explain to her. He put on his clothes and ran out. The sound of door opening and closing awakened all the family. Recently, everyone felt uncomfortable. They didn''t sleep well and woke up all of a sudden. Zhang Liding came out in his clothes and saw Liu''s coming out of the room. "Niang, what''s the matter? What do I hear you and Dad talking about? Where''s my father? " "Top up, quick! Let''s go to the back mountain "Back hill?" "Your father has gone up. Let''s go too. I don''t know what''s going on? It''s just that your father had a dream, and then he said he would go to find Yifei and the second and third ladies. " Liu was so anxious that he stamped his feet and saw Zhang Liding standing still, "do you want to move? Let you play the lantern "Oh, oh." Zhang turned around and set up the project. Huang Guo has already played out the lantern, "Niang, the lantern is here." Creak Zhang Qian also came out of the house, "I want to go too. I don''t want to be alone at home." Liu nodded, "let''s go." Four people went out of the courtyard, Zhang Liding locked the door at the end, and then ran to catch up with the three of them. Houshan, Gufu. Zhang Da Cheng knocked on the door of the courtyard, and ah Lin opened it. Seeing that Zhang Da Cheng was worried, he asked, "Uncle Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" "Where''s Yifei?" "Big brother should be in the room." Zhang Dacheng strode in and went over him to knock on Han Yifei''s door. After a long day''s quarrel, no one came back, but he woke up the others. Zhang Dacheng opened the door. There was no one inside. Ali patted on the forehead, "brother should go to guard the grave. He bought paper money and incense candles from the town today. " Han Yifei just came back yesterday and suddenly learned the bad news of Zhang Qiao. He felt very sad, but considering everyone''s feelings, he also forced himself to bear it. In the evening, when everyone was asleep, it was possible for him to go quietly to the grave to worship. Zhang Dacheng turned and ran out. When the four of Liu''s came to Gu''s house, they saw a dark shadow passing not far away. Zhang Qian had good eyesight. Pointing to the aspect where the shadow disappeared, she said: "Niang, it seems to be my father." Liu''s eyes fixed on a look, have long been nothing to see. When they came to the door of Gu''s house, Liu suddenly stopped. She hadn''t been here for some days. She didn''t dare to come. She was afraid to hurt the scene. In fact, she was sad at home. There were signs of Zhang Qiao everywhere. In her heart, she could not accept the fact that Zhang Qiao had passed away. She often deceives herself and tells herself over and over again that it''s not true, it''s just a dream! Ah Qiao is not at home. That''s because she''s away. "Auntie Zhang, why are you here?" When they see that Aliu and his family are coming out late at night, they must be looking for something. Liu asked, "was it your Uncle Zhang who went out just now?" "Yes." "Where has he been?" "He went to the grave to look for his elder brother." Arlene pointed in the direction. Liu''s smell speech, immediately run to there. Others follow. At the back is a Lin and a Li accompanying the second and third ladies. Before long, everyone gathered in front of the grave. What they were supposed to discuss at home was directly discussed here. Liu stood in front of the old and new three tombs and couldn''t help tears. Since Zhang Qiao''s accident, everyone is at the Lingtang. She sits alone in front of Han Yun''s grave. She says a lot to Han Yun, sorry, guilty, grateful There are fruit cakes, incense candles and copper pots burning paper money in front of the three graves. There''s no need to burn a fire here. It''s bright all around. Zhang Dacheng breathlessly finished his words and looked anxiously at Han Yifei, "Yifei, I''ve been in Lingcheng for so many years, and I''m familiar with it. I have never dreamed of ah Qiao since her accident. But she came into my dream tonight and told me that Gu Qian was seriously injured and poisoned, and people didn''t have the consciousness of survival. We can''t pretend we don''t know about it. Since ah Qiao has come into my dream, she must have wanted us to think about something. I''ll go to Lingcheng with you. We''ll go to Shijin. If Gu qianzhen is poisoned and seriously injured, only Shijin can cure him. You are just saying something. You can''t help believing me. I really... " When you go to the grave, you must be right?You can relax! Dad will definitely go to Lingcheng and let Gu Qian live. Dad knows that your husband and wife are very affectionate. You can''t rest assured of him, so if he has something to do, you''ll come and tell Dad. " Han er''s wife and four people rushed to hear Zhang Dacheng''s words. They think it''s just a dream. They can''t take it seriously, but they can''t be ignorant of anything. Since they have been told in a dream, they have to be inquired about. "Brother Zhang, we''ll arrange someone to inquire about it immediately." "Second lady, it''s too late. Gu Qian is seriously injured and poisoned. He already knows about ah Qiao. He has no desire to survive. If we don''t go there, we can''t. Let me wait for news at home, I can''t wait. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go to Lingcheng by myself tomorrow. I''ll drive the carriage myself, and I''ll take Shijin with me. " Zhang Dacheng finished and went back. Liu quickly grabbed him, "where are you going?" Zhang Dacheng opened her hand. "I''ll go to Shijin and see what he has to clean up. Cuihua, don''t persuade me about this. I must go. You go home first, you help me clean up. I''ll help Shijin clean up and carry him down. " Zhang Dacheng made up his mind not to waste time and so on. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If there is one, there will be no delay in time. Liu nodded, "OK! I''ll listen to you. " After more than 20 years of marriage, Liu knows Zhang Dacheng''s temperament. If he is not allowed to go this time, he will be useless at home. She knows Zhang Dacheng, and she knows that it can be light or heavy. "I''ll go with my father," Zhang said immediately "You are not going! You can''t be at home without a man. I''ll be very happy if you''re at home and take care of everything at home. " Zhang Dacheng finished and left. Han Yifei looked at his back, then looked at his second and third wives, "second aunt, third aunt, is there any latest news in your channel?" It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Zhang Dacheng. They shook their heads. "Not for the time being!" Han Yifei turned to look at the new grave bag and said, "ah Qiao, I''ll do it for you. I''ll make sure that Gu Qian is well. If he is good, I will accompany him to the battlefield and kill the enemy together. If he''s really hurt, I''ll let him live. " Chapter 691 "Big brother, take us, and we''ll go too." Ah Lin and ah Li stand up. They look at the new grave bag with red eyes and make up their mind secretly, "if ah ye and Jiu Ye really know about this, how hard will ah ye be? He went to the battlefield with grief to deal with the enemy, and I was not at ease. No matter how much help we can do, we have to take care of my living. At this time, it''s very important for relatives to accompany each other. " Han Yifei agrees with their words and thinks they are reasonable, but He looked at a Li and said, "as daughters, it''s not convenient for you to enter the camp." "We can be men." The two spoke in unison. Han er''s wife said, "Yifei, if you decide to go with Uncle Zhang, take a Li and a Lin with you. With them around the old man, we can rest assured. This side of the matter, as well as your Aunt Zhang, we will take care of, accompany. We can rest assured if you go. Don''t be careless, but be careful Han Yifei bows, "good! I see On the way back, Zhang Liding asked, "mother, do you really want my father to go to Lingcheng?" "Let''s go! Let him go! No one is allowed to stop. " Liu is very firm. "Let me go, too." "No! Didn''t you hear your father? It''s up to your father. Besides, there are many things at home. If you are not at home, who will support the family. You go too. Your father is worried. How can he be at ease in Lingcheng? On the battlefield, distraction is the most important thing. Don''t say that again. It''s up to your father. " When Liu was young, she experienced her husband''s going to the battlefield. She knew that Zhang Dacheng still had the strength of that year in his heart. He had a mountain city in his heart and great love. What''s more, there are Mr. Han and Gu Qian there. Zhang Dacheng is going to visit, but Liu has never thought of stopping him. Zhang Liding knows what Liu and Zhang Dacheng have decided. He can''t change it. Moreover, what Liu said is reasonable. It''s just that he is really worried about Zhang Dacheng. Back home, no one was sleepy. Liu goes back to the house to help Zhang Dacheng clean up. Zhang Qian comes in with her things. "Mother, let my father take this. It''s my sister''s. Give this to my brother-in-law. He will be strong. " Zhang Qian called Gu Qian''s brother-in-law for the first time. She handed the sachet in her hand. Liu took the sachet and squeezed it tightly in his hand, with tears in his eyes. "Good!" "Niang, I''ll stay at home with you. We''ll wait for my father, brother-in-law and uncle han to come home. They will return safely and triumphantly. " Zhang Qian holds Liu''s hand and her eyes are red. Liu Qiao was very sad, but she was not happy. It hurts like a knife. In the past, when the two girls were in love, they had a wonderful life. In the past, when life was hard, they would not feel tired as long as they saw their smiling faces. But now Life is better, but One child is missing! No one can feel the pain. "Good! In the future, you will accompany me, we will wait for your father and them to come back together, and they will return triumphantly as soon as possible. " "Well." Zhang Dacheng, they packed up soon. Han Yifei''s carriage takes Zhang Dacheng, a Li, and a Lin to Zhangjia. Shi Jin takes a carriage alone and takes care of him all the way. When Jin''s injury is still slowly recovering, the carriage is padded with a thick quilt, and there is a duobaoge, which is full of the medicine he wants to use. Along the way, he is ready to heal on the road. Zhang Dacheng went back to the house to pick up the baggage, and the couple spoke for a while alone. Instead of complaining, Liu encouraged him not to worry about his family. Now that the children are old, they can help take care of the family. Let him help more over there. Finally, the family will be at home waiting for their triumphant return. Zhang Dacheng was very moved. The couple said something more gentle. Look, it''s late now. Then they came out with the burden together. On this day, it''s still dark. Zhang Dacheng and five of them went to Lingcheng day and night. The next day, Lin Changqing learned that Zhang Dacheng and Han Yifei had gone to Lingcheng. Liu only said that Zhang Dacheng had been a soldier in Lingcheng before, but now there is war in Lingcheng, and Gu Qian and the old man are there again. He wants to do something. Nothing else. Lin Changqing is ashamed of himself. He asks Liu and Zhang Liding to tell them if they have anything to do. If he can help them, he will help them.It''s no small matter for Zhang Dacheng to go to Lingcheng. Liu asked Zhang Liding to set up a carriage. Mother and son went to Liu''s home in Qinghu village with their things. "What? Did Dacheng go to Lingcheng? What''s he going to do there? " Old lady Liu was very anxious. No one in my family has recovered from Zhang Qiao. Now Zhang Dacheng is going to such a chaotic place. They are really worried and worried. Liu Shi holds old lady Liu''s hand, "Niang, don''t worry first!" "Can I not be in a hurry? This is a pretty talent Dacheng goes to such a place again, in case What can you do? " Rao is old lady Liu, who is very popular, upright and hot-blooded. She chokes when she says that. Old lady Liu is really sad. I''ve lost several laps these days. Although Zhang Qiao is not her own granddaughter, she is more intimate than her own. Zhang Qiao is the one who suits her temperament and is loved by people. Such a good granddaughter, after all the hardships, has her own happiness, but the result is such a result. Mrs. Liu often thought of it, and she cried and wet her pillow towel at night. In addition to Zhang Qiao, let her slow down, she also worried about Liu, love Liu. "What do you say that for, Dani?" Old man Liu frowned, "Dacheng will come back safely. You, don''t worry. Listen to your daughter first "Yes, mother, let''s listen to what Yaomei says first." Big brother Liu is also attached. Old lady Liu turned her head to wipe her tears, and said in a heavy nasal voice, "then tell me." Liu patted the back of her hand. "Last night, brother Dacheng said that ah Qiao gave him a dream. He said that Gu Qian was seriously injured in the mountain city. He asked him to take Shi Jin to go there. This matter, although it sounds strange, but big Cheng brother firmly believes that ah Qiao will not dream for no reason. So, he anxiously went to Yifei, the second and third wives, and decided to go after a discussion. " "Was ah Qiao dreaming last night?" They all asked in unison. Liu nodded, "well, brother Dacheng called ah Qiao''s name and woke up crying. When he came back, he went to the back mountain to find Yifei. Niang, I support brother Dacheng in this matter. For the public and the private, if he goes there, everyone will feel at ease. " Chapter 692 Listen to this origin, old lady Liu is not so anxious, but worried about Gu Qian who is at the border. "Do you think Gu Qian and the Duke of the Kingdom know that we''ve kept such a secret?" Zhang Liding clenched his fist and said angrily: "nine times out of ten, I know. Isn''t Xu doing this for revenge? Gu Qian is at war. If he knows about it, he will be sad and distracted. Xu, who is surnamed Xu, probably wants to take Gu Qian away from Lingcheng by Wu Jun''s hand. In this way, he can be regarded as a real revenge. Ah Qiao is his younger martial sister. He can do it ruthlessly. How can he let Gu Qian go? Also, I heard the second lady and the third lady speak that day. They mean that Shi Jin''s injury is also the ghost of Xu. Alas, it''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts. Father and son are both wolves and tigers. " Listening to Zhang Liding''s analysis, we think that it is very possible for Dr. Xu to spread the news to the frontier. News to Gu Qian there, to Gu Qian''s feelings for Zhang Qiao, distraction, injury, so it seems to be true. Everybody''s scared. I''m afraid that Gu qianzhen has a problem. "Now that we are past, let''s wait for the news. Did you tell Dacheng to receive the news when he arrived? " Old lady Liu asked Liu. "Yes! He naturally knows this. He won''t let his family worry about it. He will certainly send the news back as soon as possible. " Old lady Liu got up and said, "I''ll cook for you." "Mother, I''ll go." He got up in a hurry. Mrs. Liu followed her to the kitchen, and when she came into the kitchen, she said to he, "I want to cook some dishes for your Yao sister, which she liked to eat when she was a child. These days, she is too difficult. We are all so sad. Her heart is bleeding. I can see it. You can help with it. " He nodded. Liu fu''er felt that the atmosphere outside was a little heavy. She wanted to appease Liu, but she was afraid that Liu would look at her and think of Zhang Qiao, so she went into the kitchen with her. "Milk, I''ll help too." "Why don''t you stay out with your aunt?" Old lady Liu asked. Liu fu''er bit her lip and said truthfully, "ah Nai, I''m afraid my aunt will think of ah Qiao when she looks at me. That will only make her more sad. When I look at my aunt, I always think of ah Qiao. In my heart, too... " Old lady Liu saw that her eyes were red, so she didn''t say any more, "OK! You''re here to help. If you don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. " She also felt uncomfortable. Liu is waiting for old man Liu to chat outside. Old man Liu asks about planting flowers in detail to distract his attention. Some of what he had known for a long time, now he thought he didn''t know, kept asking questions, and ran out one by one. Liu Cheng pulls Zhang Liding to fish. On the way, the two cousins say something. Liu Cheng wants Zhang Li to take care of his family and pay more attention to his mother''s mood. Zhang Liding nodded and said he knew. Liu Cheng asked: "our new house still has some hands and tails. When are they going to make it? If the work starts, you''ll have to send a message back and we''ll go and help. It''s all a family, and Mr. Han is not here. We have to help more. " "Yes! When I have definite news, I''ll send a message. When the time comes, I''ll take grandma and grandpa... " Zhang Liding said with a pause, shaking his head, "forget it! Or don''t let the two of them get involved in the past. That''s cruel. " Liu Cheng knew what he was saying and sighed. Liu''s mother and son went back to Haitang village after lunch. When they got home, they found that the second and third wives of Han were in Zhangjia. After meeting Liu, the second lady of Han got up and hugged him, "this is true! I just heard from ridge city. Gu Qian took people to fight against the black mountain forest. He was seriously injured and poisoned, and Anyway, what brothers Zhang dream of is all true. Big sister, it''s lucky that they set out before dawn, otherwise they would say to drag on... " Liu''s face was full of tears. This dream is real! This made her feel very sad, not only because Gu Qian was seriously injured, but also because Zhang Qiao entrusted her dream She has been deceiving her own things, because this dream breaks her lies. Let her have to accept the fact that Zhang Qiao is gone. But Liu couldn''t tell clearly. Although everything seemed to be true, there was another voice in her heart. The voice told her that her ah Qiao would not be so cruel to them. Zhang Liding stood behind Liu. If he hadn''t experienced it, he couldn''t believe it. Dream!How mysterious it is to get up at this time. But it''s true. After receiving the letter, the second lady immediately asked people to go after Han Yifei and let them pass on the message. Tell Han Yifei that they must get to the early morning as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Shucheng, Miao nationality. On the hillside, in the cabin. Lying side by side on two beds, Zhang Qiao and Xu Wenyuan wake up at the same time. Xu Wenyuan turns to look at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao is a cold sweat, the forest is full of anxiety. "Jiuye..." "Ah Qiao..." Two people speak at the same time. Zhang Qiao turned her head and looked at Xu Wenyuan. She felt as if she had passed away. This feeling is very contradictory. Fortunately, he survived, but he was worried that he and Dr. Xu would do something harmful to the people. They looked at each other for a long time without making a sound. Creak The door of the cabin opens, and the elder leads doctor Xu and long Si in. Doctor Xu saw two people wake up, tears of runway, Xu Wenyuan bed, "Wenyuan." Dragon four plops to kneel down, "Ye, you can be regarded as awake." Xu Wenyuan is no one should, has been looking at Zhang Qiao, and finally set his eyes on his high abdomen. "Ah Qiao, you Your stomach... " How much time did he miss? Why didn''t he die? Why is Zhang Qiao the first person he sees when he wakes up? Why does Zhang Qiao seem to be pregnant, and the month is not small. Whose is the child? Xu Wenyuan wants to know with his toes. Zhang Qiao sat up, did not answer Xu Wenyuan''s words, but looked straight at doctor Xu. "He''s awake. Should I go back? He''s OK, so you don''t have much hatred for me, do you? " Doctor Xu clenched his fist and didn''t answer her. The patriarch went to Zhang Qiao''s bed and asked, "how do you feel? Do you remember something, or something you don''t remember? " Zhang Qiao looked up at the patriarch. "I feel good, but I''m a little hungry, a little soft, and I don''t have much strength." The Han nationality chief nodded, "you''re tired of travelling all the way, and you don''t have anything to eat. You''ll be tired naturally if you feel dizzy all the way. After coming here and sleeping for another three days and nights, I''m naturally more tired and hungry. " With that, he changed his voice to the people outside: "come on, take this lady down to have a rest, prepare food and clothes for her." Chapter 693 "Yes, patriarch." Zhang Qiao bows to the patriarch, "thank you very much!" The clan leader said nothing. Zhang Qiao was helped out by people from left to right. She didn''t answer Xu Wenyuan''s question, and she didn''t think she needed to answer it. When she came to the door of the wooden house, Xu Wenyuan''s voice came from behind. "Ah Qiao, I don''t know what happened?" Zhang Qiao closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she said coldly, "ask your father." With that, he left without looking back. Xu Wenyuan kept looking out until he couldn''t see Zhang Qiao. Doctor Xu saw all this in his eyes. He was very angry, but he had nothing to do. ¡­¡­ Zhang Qiao has lived in the stockade. It''s not that she wants to live, but that she can''t go. For one thing, Dr. Xu''s people are heavily guarded. For another, it''s far away from the village where people live. She can''t go away as a pregnant woman. After three days of rest, her whole body recovered. Zhang Qiao to his pulse, fetal health, which let down a heart stone. However, she is particularly worried about Gu Qian who is fighting in Lingcheng. That dream is so real. On the way, doctor Xu said that he wrote a letter to Gu Qian. He also said that all the family thought she was dead, because he confused the real with the fake, and no one could see through. When Gu Qian received the letter, he knew the news and how hard the blow was. Zhang Qiao could imagine. She is very anxious about Gu Qian. Did you really get hurt? Are you really poisoned? Zhang Qiao can''t sit down. But she stood up outside the gate of the garden and looked at the osmanthus. The man was wearing a blue robe and his hair was white. If you don''t know his cards, who can say that he is not a handsome young man? Looking at him like this, Zhang Qiao has the feeling to go back to the time when she first met him. Zhang Qiao stood still. Xu Wenyuan sighed and walked up to her. Standing in front of her, he looked down at her, "ah Qiao." A light call, called out his deep feelings and miss, and Other feelings. Zhang Qiao looked up at him and said, "you''re awake now. Can you send someone to take me back? Or I can send it to a small town. I''ll think of my own way When Xu Wenyuan heard the speech, he felt a deep sadness in his eyes. He passed Zhang Qiao, entered the room and sat down at the table. "Ah Qiao, come and sit down! We haven''t talked for a long time. I never thought I would live again. Because the body is too weak, these days in recuperation. I also heard the patriarch say that thanks to you, otherwise I can''t wake up again, I will only become a living dead man. " Zhang Qiao turned and walked over. Sitting opposite Xu Wenyuan, she said coldly: "since you know that thanks to me, can you send me away. You have got a new life, so don''t go back to the old way and live a new life in the future. It''s not easy for your father to do it for you. He''s too hard these days. You will be filial to him in the future! Of course, I didn''t forgive him. When I was in Jiangnan, I suddenly knew that you were long Yuanjin. Do you know how painful I was? One side is the person I hate, the other is my friend, but it''s the same person. I feel like I''ve been playing with applause by you all the time. All the time, you''ve been watching us all kinds of anxieties in front of you. When we discussed long Yuanjin, did you have a special sense of achievement? Xu Wenyuan, you jumped off the cliff. Pain, I really hurt! I''m really sorry, too! Tears, I really shed a lot for you. But I never regret it! You are long Yuanjin. You have put so many people in dire straits. You have so many lives in your hands. It''s not because you are Xu Wenyuan that you can wipe it clean. At that time, you appeared as long Yuanjin. Even if you don''t jump off the cliff, you have no life. At that time, it was the end of my relationship with long Yuanjin. I had a clean break with him. This time, it became my friendship with Xu Wenyuan. He and I have forgotten each other in the world ever since. I can do that, and I hope you can too. Well, I''ve finished all I have to say. You can leave now. " Zhang Qiao said a lot at a time, and her mouth was dry. She poured several cups of cold water continuously, then got up, reached out and asked Xu Wenyuan to leave. Xu Wenyuan sat still, just looked up at Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiaogang''s words did not touch him. "Ah Qiao, I don''t want to forget each other. Before, I gave up, I have completed, I have despair. But, in the dark, only you can save me. Now, your blood is flowing on me. Your blood and mine have been mixed into one.I can''t, and I can''t, let you go. You can hate me! You can ignore me! It doesn''t matter! I just need to see you every day. I know that you will not be upset because you are still pregnant with Gu Qian''s child. " Cheung Cheung Cheung and Hsu''s shameless thoughts are not at all concerned. Even at this moment, he felt that as long as Zhang Qiao was around, everything would be fine. Zhang Qiao did not expect that Xu Wenyuan, who woke up again, was more stubborn than before, and became a devil. "Are you crazy, Xu Wenyuan? I''m married, and I''m still pregnant with other people''s children. What are you doing with me? " Xu Wenyuan smiles. "I don''t care! I only care about you. Nothing else matters. And, ah Qiao, if you don''t stay. I may become more terrible than long Yuanjin. It depends on your attitude whether the people here will live in dire straits or live and work in peace and contentment from now on. " Xu Wenyuan got up, holding Zhang Qiao''s shoulder with both hands, feeling the temperature under the clothes, and then bent his lips and laughed. At this moment, Zhang Qiao''s temperature came from her palm. This gives him a real feeling. That''s right! He''s not dreaming. He''s still alive! Zhang Qiao is beside him. It''s better than anything! Zhang Qiao frowned and reached for Xu Wenyuan''s hand, but Xu Wenyuan released her hand first and walked out of the room with a smile. Zhang Qiao stares at his back with hatred, and her teeth cackle. "Wait a minute!" Turn around and see what happened to Xu Wenzu? You tell me what you have to do and what you want to buy. I will do it well! Don''t worry! With me, no matter Longsi or my father, they can''t hurt you And the children. " Finally, his eyes were fixed on her bulging abdomen. Zhang Qiao couldn''t help fighting a cold war. I feel that Xu Wenyuan''s gaze on her stomach is unfriendly. "I want to know about Jiuye. He is in Lingcheng now. I want to know about him." Chapter 694 Xu Wenyuan did not answer the rhetorical question: "as long as I tell you something about him, you can not leave?" "It depends, but if you don''t tell me, I''ll try my best to leave. In the end, I can do it. Don''t think there are some things I dare not do Zhang Qiao answered coldly. Since Xu Wenyuan said that, she could use it to threaten him. Two people quietly looking at each other, who are unwilling to show weakness, finally, or Xu Wenyuan to step, nodded, "good! I''ll let you know. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news "You''d better do what you say." Zhang Qiao sat down without looking at him. Xu Wenyuan looked at him for a long time, and found that Zhang Qiao didn''t turn her head to look this way, but then she left with a long sigh. In the dark, long Si was so angry that he wanted to split Zhang Qiao in two ahead of time. But he can''t, so he''s holding his breath. Long Si couldn''t see Xu Wenyuan being wronged. In his mind, Xu Wenyuan was a superior and supercilious person. He shouldn''t be so complacent, he shouldn''t be so humble to a woman. Xu Wenyuan went back to her temporary courtyard and went directly to see doctor Xu. Doctor Xu is talking to someone about something. He pushes the door directly, but the voice inside stops. The man at the table stood up and arched his hand to him: "Lord dragon." Xu Wenyuan strode over and sat down, "Gu Yu, call me Mr. Xu later. There will be no longer long Yuanjin. Don''t give me any trouble. " Gu Yu felt her nose, slightly embarrassed. "Yes, Gu Yu knows. Mr. Xu, I don''t know what you are going to do next? The war on the other side of Lingcheng has been stalemate. Even if Mr. Han and Gu Qian came out, they didn''t make much progress. Thanks to Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu is really a good move. Doctor Xu gave Wu Jun so many poisonous insects and taught them to set traps to lead Gu Qian into the battle. Yan Qian will go to look for him at any time. " Gu Yu said this with a smile on her face. He hated Gu Qian. He hated Gu Qian in both previous and present lives. As long as Gu Qian lives in this world for one day, Gu Yu feels that he is oppressed. He wants Gu Qian to die. This does not belong to the family, why in the family call the wind and rain? Why should he step on all the family members? He''s not convinced! Don''t accept! More unwilling! He is God''s favorite. He has a chance to survive, but he is defeated by those people. In this way, Gu Yu hates Gu Qian and Zhang Qiao even more. Xu Wenyuan hasn''t asked about Gu Qian yet. He already knows now. It turns out that Gu Qian has only one breath left, which is really good news. However, Xu Wenyuan did not forget his business, especially after seeing Gu Yu here. "Dad, I don''t cooperate with this man." Xu Wenyuan didn''t give face at all. He pointed directly at Gu Yu with disgust on his face. "This man didn''t succeed enough, but he was more than defeated. When he was in Jiangnan, he ruined my good deeds. Besides, this man has a trick in his heart and is not a person who can cooperate. Dad, we are in Shu city now. We can rely on ourselves. Please let him go. I don''t want to see him again. " Xu Wenyuan pointed to the door of the room and let Gu Yu go out directly. Gu Yu was not angry. "It turns out that master Xu still blamed me for not cooperating well when I was in Jiangnan. It''s not really my fault, but Zhang Qiao is too clever. Mr. Xu, I know Zhang Qiao is in the village now. Xu will not let her go, and will not hurt her, because her life is closely related to Xu. However, master Xu''s status is so noble, such a married woman with other people''s children. She is not worthy of master Xu. " Doctor Xu nodded, "that''s right! He is not worthy of you. You should be more careful in this matter. As for the cooperation with Mr. Yu, there will be no change. I have a good cooperation with Mr. Yu. Everything goes well. What''s more, we still need the cover of a family shop. If things don''t work out in the future, there will be the ghost of caring for the family. " Xu Wenyuan was silent. Gu Yu is approbated, begin to say his plan carefully. After listening to Gu Yu''s plan, Xu Wenyuan knew more clearly that Gu Yu was a deep-seated person and was not a real heart to heart person. Cooperation can only be on the surface, and after the success, the first thing to remove is Gu Yu. "Yes! It sounds that he has a little ability, so we should cooperate with him. But Dad, please do something for me. Call my people together. I''ll arrange things here carefully.In addition, I want to know Gu Qian''s situation. There are no details, everything. " Xu doctor and Gu Yu listen to know, Xu Wenyuan this is for Zhang Qiao inquiry. Doctor Xu snorted coldly, "Gu Qian has only one breath left. There is nothing to check. He wanted to attack the black mountain forest. As a result, he got close to the trap I had already set up and was bitten by poisonous insects. Shi Jin was seriously injured and his legs were broken. He couldn''t stand up all his life. He is recovering in Haitang village. Far water can''t save near fire. This time, Gu Qian will die in Lingcheng. " "I know!" Xu Wenyuan got up and went out. He called long Si out and arranged for him to go to the bookstore and carefully sort out their previous plans. The people who were hiding in Shu City, the chessmen that had been laid long ago, took advantage of the war on the other side of Ling City, and the attention of the imperial court was on the other side of Ling City. He''s going to start! Xu Wenyuan has a plan. Although he already knows Gu Qian''s situation, he still waited two days to find Zhang Qiao. He can''t let Zhang Qiao find the clue. "Ah Qiao, I finally got the letter. I know what you want to know." Smell speech, Zhang Qiao immediately nervous looking at him. "How''s ninth master? What''s the situation on the other side of Lingcheng? " "He took people to attack Heishan mountain. He was seriously injured, but he was also poisoned. However, the military doctors have cured him. Now I''m awake and recovering. In addition, no one is benefiting from the war between the two countries. It''s said that the old man is ill. " "What did you say?" Zhang qiaomeng got up, and suddenly the child in her stomach kicked him hard, which made her groan. Xu Wenyuan quickly went to help her, watching the child in the tummy, kicked to the outside of the clothes are moving. Jealousy was in his eyes. He was envious and envious of Gu Qian. Xu Wenyuan''s hand was over Zhang Qiao''s stomach. Zhang Qiao stepped back and looked at him defensively. "What are you going to do?" Xu Wenyuan looked down at his empty hand and said with a bitter smile, "what can I do? I''m afraid you''ll fall. I''ll give you a hand. " Chapter 695 Xu Wenyuan is very injured, did not expect Zhang Qiao so defensive against him. No matter what he did, he asked himself that he had never hurt Zhang Qiao. He tried to suppress the sadness in his heart and bent his lips to smile, "ah Qiao, please sit down. I don''t feel very well looking at you. You look as white as a ghost. " Zhang Qiao avoided his outstretched hand. Xu Wenyuan was depressed and took back his hand. Zhang Qiao stares at Xu Wenyuan tightly, "you tell me, is Jiu Ye really OK? My grandfather is ill? " Xu Wenyuan nodded: "what I said is true. Ah Qiao, I didn''t expect that your life experience has come to light. " "Isn''t it thanks to you?" Seeing Xu Wenyuan''s surprise, Zhang Qiao said, "you took my brother to my mother''s grave at that time. Didn''t you just want to prove my life experience through him?" "I..." "Don''t talk about the past, let''s talk about the future." Zhang Qiao sat down and said, "talk about your plan and put forward your conditions. How can you let me go?" Xu Wenyuan found that since he woke up, the two of them had never talked well, and they were like enemies every time. This mode of getting along with each other, but his heart is particularly uncomfortable. This is not what he wants! He knew that if he sent Zhang Qiao away, Zhang Qiao would be happy. However, he thought that he would not see Zhang Qiao in the future, which made him feel uncomfortable. He didn''t want that in the future. Xu Wenyuan took a deep breath, "ah Qiao, I said, I won''t give up! I must keep you by my side, whether you like it or not. I will give you an identity that matches you. However, it will take some time. You are now a month old, you certainly do not want to toss the child, certainly hope to be able to give birth to him safely. In this case, it is not suitable for the tired boat. You''re still safe here to have a baby. I''ll make arrangements for the future. I''ll never hurt you, and I''ll treat him as if he were my own "Xu Wenyuan, it''s impossible! My child has his own father. You don''t need to treat him as your own. Besides, what do I have to say to make you understand? It''s impossible between us! It was impossible before, it is impossible now, and even more impossible in the future. " Xu Wenyuan stood up and pretended that he didn''t care what she said. "Ah Qiao, I''ve sent the news about what you want to inquire about. Then I''ll go back first. You''ll be fine here. Focus on children. I''ll come back to see you when I''m not so busy in a few days. " With that, Xu Wenyuan left. Zhang Qiao looked at his back and beat the table with anger. Xu Wenyuan didn''t pay attention to oil and salt. She didn''t listen to anything she said, which made her feel like a fist on the cotton. The baby in his stomach was tossing. It''s like punching and kicking in her stomach. Zhang Qiao put her hand on her abdomen and stroked her gently, "darling! Mother is not angry, you also don''t angry. We must be good, no matter in what circumstances, we must strive to adhere to. We can''t be reunited with your father until we are well After Zhang Qiao comforted her again and again, the child finally calmed down and seemed to fall asleep. Zhang Qiao herself is a doctor. She knows that the emotions of pregnant women will affect the fetus in her abdomen. Therefore, she tries to calm herself down and stop worrying about the present predicament. There must be a road to the front of the mountain by car, and the water will be straight when the boat reaches the bridge. There will be a way! Just wait patiently for her chance. Next, Xu Wenyuan seems very busy. Zhang Qiao hasn''t seen Xu Wenyuan for ten days. When Xu Wenyuan doesn''t show up, Zhang Qiao is more relaxed. She has a safe baby and walks in the yard every day. However, her activity space is also in this courtyard. And at the gate of the courtyard, there were people monitoring her every move in the dark. Zhang Qiao tried to find someone to inquire about Xu Wenyuan, but no one was willing to spit out a word no matter how tempting she was. In this stockade, Zhang Qiao had nothing to do but eat well, drink well and sleep well. It was so boring that she asked for some medical books. There''s no limit to this. She can read as many medical books as she wants. On this day, the patriarch came uninvited. The patriarch also brought a lot of medical books to Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao stretched out her hand to make an invitation, "big clan leader, please sit down!" The patriarch nodded and pushed the medical books he had brought to Zhang Qiao. "It''s said that my wife is reading medical books. My wife is almost finished reading all the medical books in this village. I found my medical books there. " If I look up at the book, I can only look down at it with a big smile.Fortunately, the people in the stockade were good. I asked for medical books, and they really found them for me. Now the patriarch himself has sent books. Thank you very much. " The patriarch waved his hand with a smile. Door is a guest, not to mention his wife is far away, but also can not be ignored. Ma''am, these books are all single copies. They may not be easy to read. If there is something you can''t understand, you can send someone to ask me "Thank you "You''re welcome!" The patriarch sat for a while and left. Zhang Qiao, the host of Hakka, is not familiar with the guests. He doesn''t know much about them. As soon as the clan leader left, the person who secretly monitored Zhang Qiao immediately went to Xu Wenyuan and said, "Mr. Xu, just now the clan leader took a lot of medical books to find Miss Zhang." "Medical books?" Xu Wenyuan put down his pen and raised his head to wait for Wei, "what did they talk about?" "I didn''t talk about anything, but I was polite for a while, and then the patriarch left." "I''ll see." Xu Wenyuan stood up and hurried out to Zhang Qiao''s temporary yard. When he went in, his father was already there. I saw his father sitting at the table, looking through the medical books quickly. It seems that I''m worried about what''s in the medical book, so I''m anxious to check it. Xu Wenyuan stood at the door of the house. Zhang Qiao raised her eyes and sneered, "you''re really a father and son." Doctor Xu turned to have a look. Xu Wenyuan stepped in and sat down at the table. Instead of reading medical books, he looked closely at Zhang Qiao. "Ah Qiao, I haven''t come to see you for many days. I''m relieved to see you look better." Pop! Zhang Qiao slammed the medical books in front of him. "You''re here to check the medical books, too? Let''s see. You father and son can watch it together. It''s faster. You can watch it and go. I''ll walk in the yard, and I won''t disturb you. " "Ah Qiao, wait a minute." Chapter 696 Zhang Qiao ignored him and went out for a walk in the yard. Xu Wenyuan got up and was about to chase him to the yard when doctor Xu stopped him, "where are you going? Don''t you want to see these books? Now go out and explain. Will she believe it? The more explanations, the more concealment. Why do you do so much? If you really do that, it will only make her feel that you are really hypocritical. " Xu Wenyuan stopped and sat down. Bang Bang Doctor Xu knocked on the desk, pointed to the medical books on the desk and motioned him to read them together. Xu Wenyuan looked at the door, but saw Zhang Qiao standing in the yard looking inside, the corner of his mouth that taunt smile more thick. Xu Wenyuan suddenly felt blessed and held down doctor Xu''s medical book. Dr. Xu looked up, his eyes disapproving. "Don''t look." "Why?" "This is from the chief clan. Let''s look at it here. It will surely spread to the chief clan. If you are the chief clan, what would you think?" Xu Wenyuan asked. Doctor Xu''s heart trembled. Immediately understand the meaning of Xu Wenyuan''s words. Oh, my God! How did he do such a stupid thing? This is the territory of the grand patriarch. Their father and son do not believe the grand patriarch when they read medical books like this. This kind of thing spreads to the big clan long ear, only afraid can cause the very big misunderstanding. They only worry about the difference of these medical books, but they forget who gave them to Zhang Qiao? Dr. Xu put the book aside and got up. "Let''s go." Xu Wenyuan followed him out of the room, and Zhang Qiao looked at them from a distance, "so soon? It''s true that father and son are of one mind, and their power is to break gold. " Doctor Xu tiger face, eyes burst out a fierce light, "you don''t too proud." Zhang Qiao looks at him provocatively. Doctor Xu pulled off Xu Wenyuan''s clothes and said, "come on, let''s go to find the grand patriarch." "Dad, go ahead. I have something to do with ah Qiao." Xu Wenyuan shook his head and stood still. Seeing this, Xu Dayuan was so angry that he left. Xu Wenyuan strode toward Zhang Qiao and looked down at her deeply. "Ah Qiao, do you really want to see our father and son turn against each other?" Zhang Qiao raised her head and frowned at him, "Xu Wenyuan, are you amnesia? When you came here to see me for the first time after you woke up, did I tell you that it was not easy for your father to let you be filial to him? Now you say that I''m provoking your father son relationship. Is there something wrong with your head. If there is something wrong, don''t delay to cure it. Your father is a disciple of the ghost doctor. He has excellent medical skills. Let him give you a diagnosis. Make sure you get rid of it. " Xu Wenyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I know! You are deliberately angry with me. If you want to see me angry, I won''t be angry. I will not be angry with you if I am angry with anyone. Ah Qiao, I just want to be nice to you all my life. " With that, he turned and left. I don''t want to go, but I''m afraid to hear what I don''t want to hear, which will make me feel more. Zhang Qiao looked at his back, coldly raised the corner of her mouth. If before today, he and Xu''s father and son still have a little past love, then from now on, it has disappeared. ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the gate of Lingcheng barracks. The two carriages stopped one after the other. Mr. Yuan himself stood at the gate of the barracks. When he saw the driver of the carriage, he immediately asked someone to open the barracks door. "Come on! The shutter. " "Yes The soldiers pushed the heavy wooden door open, and Mr. Yuan ran to the first carriage, went up directly, and then sat in front of him to show the way. "Go straight ahead and I''ll show you the way." "Good!" The two carriages galloped past the barracks, which was not usually seen. The soldier, who had just returned from a battle to rest, looked at the scene and asked confusedly, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. The direction of the carriage seems to be the chief General''s accounting room. We must have found a miracle doctor. Now our ninth master will be better." "Yes, yes! I see that it''s Mr. Yuan. The ninth master will be better. " Hearing the sound of the carriage, Shi Song and Shi Xiu ran out of it. Yuan Fu Zi jumped out of the carriage, turned around and ran to the carriage behind him. Shi Song and Shi Xiu ran with him. Shixiu jumped into the carriage, put down the driving curtain and looked at Shijin lying on the thick cushion. He couldn''t help reddening his eyes. "Shijin." When brocade was still injured, and after this period of time to go all night, the whole person is very haggard. When brocade anxious ask: "nine Ye''s condition how?" Shi Xiu picked him up, got out of the carriage and strode towards the group. "You just go in and have a look. We''re all looking forward to you. You''ve worked hard all the way. "Shijin hurriedly to the back of Shisong, shouting: "Shisong, master yuan, help me take down all the herbs and medicine boxes on the carriage." "All right." The two men unloaded the contents of the carriage in a hurry. Soldiers outside the general''s tent also came to help. Zhang Dacheng and Han Yifei, a Lin, a Li, follow Shi Xiu and Shi Jin, and enter the general''s accounting room together. Gu Qian was lying on the bed, his face was pale and his lips were purple. His weak appearance made everyone worried. Zhang Dacheng hurried to the bed, took out the sachet from his arms and put it in Gu Qian''s hand. "Gu Qian, here I am. This is ah Qiao''s sachet. You have to hold it tightly. I know you feel bad. You can''t take it. So am I! We all have the same heartache! However, we all know that ah Qiao does not want to see you like this. Ah Qiao is so kind to you, you can''t let her down. You have to get better. You can''t give up. Otherwise, how can you face ah Qiao? Gu Qian, cheer up! You are ah Qiao''s ninth master. You are her hero. How can you be a hero now? You''re not even as good as a bear. " Listening to Zhang Dacheng''s words, everyone felt even worse. Shixiu put Shijin down, helped him sit on the bench beside the bed, stood behind Shijin, and used his body as the back of Shijin. When brocade immediately give Gu Qian pulse, everyone together look at him, Zhang Dacheng tears away, also don''t speak. After a while, shijinsong opened his hand. Everyone asked in unison: "Shi Jin, what''s the situation?" When brocade turned to look at everyone, face solemn shake his head, "the situation is not optimistic. Don''t worry. Jiuye is in a hurry. At present, I can only find a way to calm my heart. I don''t want to survive. We have to help him. In addition, the situation outside can also encourage you. He can hear us. We talk to him about the war every day. I have people in my heart. " Everyone nodded and understood the meaning of Shijin. "Shi Song helped me open the medicine box and get me the small purple porcelain vase." "Oh, good." Shi Song followed suit. Chapter 697 At this time, when repair to pour a glass of water over, with when Jin medicine to Gu Qian fed down. Shijin held Gu Qian''s hand. "Master, Shijin is late. The medicine was prepared by my younger martial sister just now. Later, I will feed you one pill every day. You must take it. Master, younger martial sister left a message for you. You must wake up, otherwise, how do you know what younger martial sister wants to tell you? " There is no letter. But only when Gu Jin tried to wake up. Almost everyone knows that there will be no letters. But everyone is cooperating with him. Especially Zhang Dacheng, "yes! Ah Qiao left a message for you. You must wake up. " Han Yifei came over, patted Shijin on the shoulder and told Shixiu, "Shixiu, take Shijin down to have a rest first. Along the way, Shijin is too hard. He has to change dressing and bandage his wound. Who can help him bandage it, and then let someone send some food to him? " "Yes, Mr. Han." Shi Xiu directly picked up Shi Jin, and as he went out, he told Shi Song, "Shi Song, you can help." "All right!" Shi Jin was arranged next to Gu Qian''s tent, where Shi Song lived. After they received the news, they had already added a new bed there, and had already prepared a residence for Shijin. Shi Jin and Shi song live in the same room. In fact, it''s convenient for Shi Song to take care of Shi Jin. Usually, Shi Jin comes to see Gu Qian. It''s also convenient. "Shijin, take a rest first." "Good!" "Shijin, where is your medicine?" "You bring that baggage, and I''ll tell you." When Jin pointed to a blue cloth wrapped with the burden. When the repair of the past, open the burden. When Jin put forward the medicine he used, and pointed to the medicine that had been packed day by day, "this has to trouble, Shisong help me to fry the medicine, once a day. Three bowls of water can be fried into a bowl of water Shi Song mentioned the medicine package, "I''m going to decoct the medicine now." "Thank you." It''s settled down here. Yuan also found someone to settle Zhang Dacheng. A Li and a Lin live in the same tent. Zhang Dacheng and Han Yifei live in the same tent. In special cases, we are not limited to details. Zhang Dacheng only brought a few sets of clothes, so he didn''t have to pack them up. He threw the burden on the bed, and it was OK. He stopped Mr. Yuan. "Mr. Yuan, in addition to coming to see Gu Qian, I also want to do my best. When I was young, I fought here in Lingcheng. I used to be Han Jiajun. Although I am old and may not have been on the battlefield for a long time, I still want to fight with Wu Jun head-on. Please arrange this for me to see if I can be with my young brothers? Yuan Fu Zi looked at him in surprise. He had no choice but to look at Han Yi Fei. Han Yifei sat down at the table and poured a glass of water for Zhang Dacheng. "Uncle Zhang, come and sit down." Zhang Dacheng walked over, sat down, and asked, "master yuan, is this difficult?" At this time, Han Yifei looked at Mr. Yuan and said, "Yan Qian, please help me prepare a suit of war clothes. Of course, Uncle Zhang''s is also ready. After that, Uncle Zhang followed me. I''ll tell you about it. You can go down first. Thank you for your hard work Han Yifei opened his mouth, but yuan naturally had no opinion. But Han Yizhan didn''t have the ability to register his name. "Mr. Han, the Duke of the kingdom is back. He''s in the general''s tent. He asked you to pass. In addition, the duke said that the name of the eldest son can''t be left on the car. Let me tell him. " Han Yifei nodded and didn''t care. Mr. Yuan asked, "Mr. Han, what''s your name, please?" "Shen Han, the meaning of connotation." "Yes." Zhang Dacheng looked at them and said, "I''ll call Shen Han later. Remember the name, don''t call me soul." They nodded. Mr. Yuan retreated, "let''s divide the clothes first." Han Yifei and Zhang Dacheng quickly put on their clothes. Han Yifei looked at Zhang Dacheng and said, "Uncle Zhang, come with me to see you." Zhang Dacheng nodded, "good!" After finishing up, they went to the general''s tent to find Mr. Han. At this time, Mr. Han has already sent them out, leaving space to see them. Two people stand outside the tent, "the subordinate asks to see the country Lord." "Come in!" "Yes The soldiers at the door lift the curtain, Han Yifei and Zhang Dacheng go in together, while yuan Fuzi stands there with the soldiers outside.In the general''s tent, the three met speechless and looked at each other silently. Zhang Dacheng flopped down on his knees, "Uncle Han, Dacheng is useless! I didn''t take good care of ah Qiao. Before Gu Qian left, he had already reminded me, but I still had a fluke mentality. After observing for a period of time, I found that Dr. Xu had no problem. But I didn''t expect He was waiting for the chance with big moves in his heart. Han Bo, I''m sorry! Dacheng is really useless. She can''t even protect her daughter. " Zhang Dacheng''s tears came down. Mr. Han stepped forward quickly, reached out to help him up, and sobbed: "I don''t blame you! How can I blame you for that. If you blame yourself more, don''t you? Before, I didn''t protect ah Qiao''s mother. Now, I don''t protect ah Qiao. Every time it''s because there''s war here, I have to go. But I As a result, the opportunity to protect them was lost. You are not wrong! I''m wrong! What''s more, I didn''t persuade him to take people to attack the black mountain forest. Now nine boys are lying on the bed, unconscious all the time. Nine boys are the people ah Qiao cares about most, but now... " The old man wanted to cry. But he knows, can''t cry! Now, he is the place that all eyes of Ling City look at. He must stand firm, point to the direction firmly, and bravely take the soldiers to fight. Han Yifei stood between them, holding the hand of the old man in one hand and Zhang Dacheng in the other. "Don''t blame each other. It''s not what ah Qiao wants to see. None of us can change the past, we can only accept it. But in the future, we can change, we can create. Ah Qiao is different from ordinary women. She also has great love in her heart. The soldiers of Ling Cheng are also what she needs in her heart. This time, Uncle Zhang and I came here. Besides visiting my uncle and Gu Qian, we also came here to do our best. My Lord, this time, let me do it. " Master Han hands and claps Han Yifei on the shoulder. "Good! It''s my Han family''s child. " In this way, Han Yifei and Zhang Dacheng settled down in Lingcheng and practiced with the soldiers every day. Zhang Dacheng hasn''t practiced with such intensity for a long time. Every day he is as tired as if he is going to fall apart, but he enjoys it. Chapter 698 The soldiers on this side of Lingcheng are recuperating, and the same is true on the other side of wuguokang city. Last time, they fought for five days and five nights, but they didn''t get any benefits. They suffered a lot. I can''t get over it for a minute. The state of Wu relied on the black mountain forest as a natural barrier in the South and a river tens of meters wide in the West. After the two directions were cut off, the Jin soldiers had to find a way from the north, which was also the place where the Wu army was heavily guarded. It''s not easy to get a straight bite from there. There was constant war and stalemate on this side, but there was a sudden war on the other side of Shu city. A team with orders from the former Shu Kingdom won Shu city with lightning speed. Like bamboo shoots in spring, they quickly strengthened the city gate and cut off the way to Jin. On the city wall, the flag of the former Shu Kingdom flutters with the wind. But there is no way for Jin. Because their soldiers and horses all supported Ling City, and the officials who had been in charge of Shu city and the 1000 soldiers and horses directly captured or killed them. The heads of officials and soldiers who refused to surrender were still hanging on the wall. On a hot day, you can smell a fishy smell from a distance. The bloody scene made the people around dare not forget each other. Everyone was afraid of the sudden appearance of the king of Shu. However, fear comes from fear, because the king of Shu is very generous. After he established himself as king of Shu, he immediately issued an imperial edict to exempt him from taxes for the next five years. In addition, each family is subsidized with ten Liang silver. Tax free and subsidized silver make many people very happy. The common people don''t care who is the emperor, who can make them live a good life, they will know who is the master. Some righteous people, who say that the king of new Shu is not good behind his back, will be taken away in public, paraded in the street and beheaded. The new king of Shu is a vigorous and resolute man. He does not feel sorry for the benefits he brings. But he is not soft hearted to punish those who have different ideas about himself. Zhang Qiao was living in the village, almost isolated from the world. She didn''t know that earth shaking changes had taken place in the other side of Shu city. On this day, long Si came to take her to Shu city. At this time, Zhang Qiao has been pregnant for six months, and he is the seventh month. She is very careful now. Seeing that the person who came to pick her up was dragon four, she refused to get on the carriage. He doesn''t worry about what Xu Wenyuan will do to her, but he can''t guarantee that long Si and doctor Xu won''t hurt her. Looking at Zhang Qiao who refused to get on the carriage, long Si couldn''t help his black face. "I''ve been ordered to pick you up to the city of Shu. If you don''t want to go, I''m not reluctant. But don''t regret it! Shu city is not the same as it used to be. I don''t have time to meet you now. " Zhang Qiao light tea, ignore him. Long Si was so angry that he wanted to beat him, but he didn''t dare. The patriarch said that Zhang Qiao should not make any mistakes within three years, otherwise Xu Wenyuan would be in danger. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, long Si doesn''t dare to bet on Xu Wenyuan''s safety. Dragon four suddenly thought of a way, took out a letter from his arms, opened the letter and gave Zhang Qiao a piece of writing paper. "This is a letter from Ling Cheng." Zhang Qiao immediately put down her tea cup and took the letter to see the contents. After reading it, he reached out and said, "give me the other letters, too." Long Si shook his head and put the letter back in his arms in front of Zhang Qiao. "I''ll give you the rest when you get to Shu city. I can kindly tell you that in addition to the letters from Lingcheng, I also have the letters from Haitang village and Beijing. I think you can rest assured! Because I won''t listen to your orders. I won''t hurt you. Even if I want to kill you, I will bear it. Are you going or not? If I don''t leave, I''ll go back first. Anyway, if you don''t leave, I can explain it to you clearly. " Longsi really knows how to handle people. What he said about Lingcheng and Haitang village is what Zhang Qiao cares about most. Zhang Qiao had to get on the carriage and follow him to the city of Shu. The carriage stopped in front of a resplendent Imperial Palace, which was the former site of the imperial palace of the former Shu Kingdom and later turned into a royal palace by the emperor of Jin. Now the whole city of Shu has changed back to Shu, and the palace has naturally changed back to the imperial palace. Long Si took out his money card. The guard immediately opened the door and let the carriage in. Zhang Qiao never got off the carriage. When the carriage stopped, she was at the gate of Weiyang palace. "Here we are." "Ah Qiao." Xu Wenyuan came in a hurry. When the carriage stopped, he immediately jumped up, put down the driving curtain and reached for Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao looked at his bright yellow robe, and the Dragon crown carved on his head, and was stunned. When he came back, Xu Wenyuan had grasped her by the wrist and pulled her out.Zhang Qiao struggled for a while, but Xu Wenyuan used a lot of strength to show that he would not let go, so Zhang Qiao did not do anything in vain. Out of the carriage, Zhang Qiao saw a familiar and strange place. Looking at Xu Wenyuan''s dress again, I immediately understood what longsikou said? It turns out that Longsi said that great changes have taken place in the city of Shu, and that''s the change. I''m afraid this is no longer the former city of Shu, and Xu Wenyuan, he is no longer the former Xu Wenyuan, or long Yuanjin. Maybe he should be called king of Shu. When they got out of the carriage, Xu Wenyuan excitedly introduced him, "ah Qiao, here is the Weiyang palace I prepared for you.". I''ve got it packed. Let''s go in and have a look. You see what''s not good enough. I''ll send someone to do it right away. " Compared with Xu Wenyuan''s exuberance, Zhang Qiao is relatively indifferent. He looked up at the three characters of Weiyang palace, and his mouth was even colder. "I''m not satisfied with this place. I don''t like it here, or you can level this Weiyang palace." Words fall, Zhang Qiao hears the person around to send out to pour to draw cold air voice. Should no one dare to disobey Xu Wenyuan like this? But Xu Wenyuan was not unhappy. "Let''s go ahead and have a look. If you really don''t like it, you can level it and rebuild what you like. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want. " Zhang Qiao followed him in and looked at him, "what if I want your life?" The faces of the people around changed, and Longsi even held the sword handle tightly. Xu Wenyuan light smile, "this can''t! Because I have to live to protect you, love you, give you a lifetime of love. Is there anything else besides this? " Zhang Qiao turns around and looks at the people behind her. Everyone behind her is tense, for fear that Zhang Qiao will point to herself. Sure enough, Zhang Qiao pointed to Longsi. "That''s his life." Longsi frowned and his eyes burst out hatred. But Zhang Qiao was very happy to see such a dragon four. Xu Wenyuan''s face sank, "dragon four, you step down first." "Yes, Emperor." "Poof..." Zhang Qiao listened to the emperor''s words and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 699 Dragon four hate of stare at her, slowly turn to leave. Xu Wenyuan could not hear the irony in her laughter, and told the people who followed her, "you all step back and do your own business first. There is no need to wait here." "Yes, Emperor." Zhang Qiaopo was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xu Wenyuan was so calm that he didn''t get angry. Xu Wenyuan did not let go of her hand from the beginning to the end, and forced her to make a tour of Weiyang palace. He is very interested in reading and introducing himself. He doesn''t need Zhang Qiao''s response at all. Creak "Ah Qiao, look here." Xu Wenyuan pushed open a door and pointed inside, "look, this is the room I prepared for my children, which is next to your house, so you can take care of your children easily. In the future, I will not be like others, let people hold their children to the person who specializes in raising them. The children will grow up around us, and we will raise them ourselves. " Zhang Qiao looked at the things in the room, but immediately moved her sight. She listened to Xu Wenyuan''s words and felt very ironic. Don''t you think it''s funny that other people''s children are so painstakingly arranged? Zhang Qiao really doesn''t understand Xu Wenyuan. She has made it clear for a long time. On the edge of the cliff in the south of the Yangtze River, she has made it clear that she should say everything. Even Xu Wenyuan''s mentality has been analyzed one by one. Why is it back to the origin? The man''s brain is out of his mind. Unless one day, he figured it out. But I don''t know when this day will be? Zhang Qiao was concerned about the life of the people in Shu city and wanted to go to the streets. "I''ve been in the mountains for a long time. Can I go out tomorrow? I want to see it and buy something. " Xu Wenyuan immediately nodded, "OK! I''ll have you out tomorrow. " Zhang Qiao nodded gently. "Then I want to rest now." "Good! You live in the next room. Let''s go. " Xu Wenyuan leads Zhang Qiao in. After Zhang Qiao goes in, she sniffs hard, and then goes out in a hurry. Xu Wenyuan went out and asked, "ah Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Qiao cold face, full of eyes fierce color of looking at him, "you ask me? What''s in the palace, don''t you know? Xu Wenyuan, my child is already seven months old. If you do this, it will only kill our mother and son. If you can''t hold me, you can either let me go or give me a good time. You don''t want to do that. If you do that, it will only eliminate the few good things you have in my memory. " Xu Wenyuan was confused. "Ah Qiao, what are you talking about? I don''t understand "There are musk and safflower in this palace. Although they are suppressed by other fragrances, I am a doctor. I can''t smell them wrong. Xu Wenyuan, is that how you want me to die? " "Ah Qiao, I didn''t!" "The fact is in front of me. How can you make me believe you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan knew that it was useless to talk more, and Zhang Qiao would not believe him, so he called out, "come on!" In a moment, the palace maids came. "The emperor." Xu Wenyuan''s fierce eyes swept, the maids knelt on the ground immediately, "the emperor." "Say it! Who is cleaning this palace? " "If you go back to the emperor, I will clean up with six little sisters." "Those six, kneel down." The six knelt to the front. Xu Wenyuan stared at them with gloomy eyes, "do you want to stand up and admit, or do you want me to send someone to check? Say it! Why are there musk and safflower in Weiyang palace Hearing the speech, the maids looked at each other in unison. "Emperor, please check clearly. There is no slave." "Please check it out. I don''t know." Six people all shake their heads, and the people behind all say that they don''t know. Xu Wenyuan looked at them, "it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. If you dare to play smart under my eyes, you will only be smart instead of being smart. Come on The bodyguard outside the Weiyang palace comes in. Xu Wenyuan ordered, "give me 20 boards, I see if they recruit?" "Yes, Emperor." After a while, in the Weiyang palace, there were cries and begging for mercy. Xu Wenyuan listened to the shouts, his eyes did not blink, his face was cold, and he did not stop. The twenty boards are finished. The six maids were dripping with blood. Xu Wenyuan asked in a deep voice, "has anyone recruited now?" "Emperor, there is no maidservant." Six with one voice. Xu Wenyuan had no choice but to order the fight to continue, "fight! If you hit the 20 boards again, if you kill them, you can drag them out and throw them away. If these people also fight, who will protect who? " "Yes, Emperor." For a moment, the cry became louder, and the sound of the board hitting the body spread to the outside of the Weiyang palace.Zhang Qiao has no psychological burden at all. After all, it''s not her who ordered the beating. It has nothing to do with her. She knew that Xu Wenyuan wanted these people to evoke her compassion and let her take the initiative to intercede for them. "Assistant!" Doctor Xu came in from the outside, followed by long Si. Both of them stared at Zhang Qiao. The guard stopped. Xu Wenyuan a cold light sweep past, "who let you stop?" The guard raised the board again. "I told you to stop," Dr. Xu said angrily Xu Wenyuan: "who is the emperor?" Finally, the board in the guard''s hand went down. Doctor Xu was green with anger and strode to Zhang Qiao. "The most poisonous woman! That''s true. Before, you said you were a doctor. You always pity people who are weaker than you? What are you doing now? You are encouraging him to punish his servants, you are on purpose! You deliberately want to discredit his reputation, want the people in this palace to have resentment against him, the new emperor. " Zhang Qiao raised her head and said with a faint smile to doctor Xu''s cannibal eyes: "I don''t care what you think. You said I deliberately encouraged you to go in and ask inside to see if there is a smell of saffron and musk in it? So it is! At most, these people are helping others put things or being used by others without knowing it. Those of us who know that I am pregnant and understand the function of these things should be very obvious, right? Don''t you think it''s easier for us to cut our mother and son to death? Why do you have to do such things? I''m a doctor. I used to pity the weak. What about you? You were not a doctor before? You didn''t save lives before? I remember when I first met you, you only had patients in your eyes, only medical skills. But look at you now? ha-ha! Don''t you think it''s a slap to say such a lesson to me? That''s right! After all, your face is not red enough ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Xu was speechless by her, and his hand was like a slap. Zhang Qiao didn''t hide. She just looked at him. Her eyes were full of provocation. She even raised her chin and put her face forward. Chapter 700 Doctor Xu''s hand hit down, but when he was about to hit Zhang Qiao''s face, his wrist was tightly held. He raised his eyes and frowned tightly. Xu Wenyuan held her hand tightly, and the father and son looked at each other, and no one gave in. Doctor Xu was so angry that his chest heaved violently. He really hated him. He felt that his son, whom he had managed to save, was in Zhang Qiao''s heart. Zhang Qiao is obviously rude. Now he wants to teach a lesson. Xu Wenyuan stops her. Moreover, in front of so many people, it makes him feel that he has no face at all, and it also makes people find out the news of their father son discord. "Let go!" "Dad, no way!" Xu Wenyuan shook his head and looked firm. Doctor Xu looked at her like this, but he was more and more angry. Now that Xu Wenyuan has just become the emperor of new Shu, if he only loved beautiful people and did not love mountains and rivers at the beginning, it would have done him no good in the future. Doctor Xu is really angry. He took advantage of Xu Wenyuan unprepared, directly to Zhang Qiao stomach kick in the past, at this time he has forgotten what the leader said. I just want to teach Zhang Qiao a lesson. Dragon four flash body past, born for Zhang Qiao block that foot. Xu Wenyuan looked down and his face changed. He released Dr. Xu''s hand and pushed it gently. Dr. Xu stepped back and looked at him in disbelief. "You You did it for her Do you want to turn against me? " "No! I never thought about that. Dad, please remember, ah Qiao is the one I want to protect all my life. There is no difference between hurting her and hurting me. It only makes me more painful. It''s not that I want to turn against you or disobey you. Please respect my choice. I know what I want and what I need best. Dad, he used to be your favorite younger martial sister. You used to praise her in front of me, but now you can be cruel to her. " Doctor Xu asked coldly, "what do you mean by that?" "Dad knows what I mean." Xu Wenyuan turns around and holds Zhang Qiao''s bowl tightly, looking at the person kneeling on the ground. "Clean up the [Weiyang palace] immediately. If I find anything like safflower and musk in it, it will affect nine ethnic groups." Xu Wenyuan coldly said, pulling Zhang Qiao away, "go! Come to me first, and I''ll see who can reach me. " Doctor Xu was so angry that he clenched his fist, but Zhang Qiao was a little relaxed. Who let him calculate himself first, he can''t tolerate himself. Zhang Qiao knows that there are some obvious things in it. In fact, it''s just to warn her. Dr. Xu didn''t expect that Zhang Qiao would take advantage of him in this way. On the contrary, he made the relationship between their father and son a little tense. Doctor Xu turned to see them leave. Zhang Qiao suddenly turned her head and made a grimace at him. That way, she didn''t mean to be persecuted. She was obviously proud. Doctor Xu is very angry. Long Si went to doctor Xu and looked at Zhang Qiao''s back gloomily. "The emperor will understand one day who is really good to him. This woman''s heart is made of stone. It''s not hot. Sooner or later, the emperor will be disappointed. We can only wait until the emperor is disappointed with her and has no expectation of her any more. " Doctor Xu sighed and nodded. He looked down at the injured maids, took out a few bottles of ointment from his sleeve and gave them to the maids standing beside him, "these medicines will not leave scars when they are smeared with them. Come to me when you''re finished. I still have it there. " "Yes Now, some of Dr. Xu''s positions in this palace dare not quit. Xu Wenyuan''s mother was a princess of the former Shu Kingdom. Xu Wenyuan became the king of the new Shu Kingdom, which is quite right. But doctor Xu is different. His wife is a former princess, and his son is the king of Xinshu. It is impossible for the people below to call him emperor. So just call him master. Xu Wenyuan also acquiesced to this term. Dr. Xu had no problem. Anyway, he never thought about being emperor. It was just a title. He is the emperor''s father, even if others do not recognize him, even if the name has changed, in fact, he is also the emperor of the new Shu Kingdom. Power and status change people''s minds. In the past, Dr. Xu had only medical skills and patients in his eyes. Now, what he wants more is to hold everything in front of him, to feel respected by all the people, and to feel superior. The city of Shu became the state of Shu, which shocked the whole people of Jin. In the palace of the capital, in the meeting hall. The emperor was so angry that he smashed the memorial in his hand on the head of the old chief assistant. He was so scared that everyone knelt down and dared not breathe.The emperor pointed to all the officials kneeling on the ground and scolded: "what''s the use of raising you? Before the war in Ling City subsided, the other side of Shu city was occupied again. New Shu, hum! This is After so many days, no one knows who the new Shu Kingdom is and what kind of food do you make? Chu Aiqing, at the beginning, you tried to protect Duan Wei to go to Lingcheng and guard the border. However, a battle broke him down and he came back with serious injuries. I really doubt that Chu Ai Qing has a clear understanding of people, and that he doesn''t know how to use them. " Lao Shoufu knelt down with a plop, "emperor, I''m guilty. I''m willing to be punished. Please forgive me." "Chu Aiqing, you are not only the first assistant under one person but also my teacher. How can I punish my teacher? If it is spread out, how can I govern the country with filial piety? Chu Ai Qing is old, and her spirit is not very good recently. Why don''t you just stay at home for a while? " The tone of the emperor''s speech was not strong, but the meaning was so strong that everyone could hear it. Laoshoufu kowtowed and said, "thank you for the emperor''s system and the minister''s compliance." The emperor rubbed his forehead and waved, "Chu Aiqing, you go down first." "Thank you, Emperor!" Lao Shoufu got up, saluted, and then left. The emperor looked at the back of the old chief assistant who came out of the palace gate. His back was hunched and his steps were faltering. The old chief assistant was really old. Many things have become short-sighted, some things, he will not give up learning. The officials of the emperor who stayed in the palace discussed about the city of Shu and the city of Ling, and asked people to find out who the new king of Shu was as soon as possible? ¡­¡­ Lingcheng also received news that the city of Shu had become the kingdom of Shu. However, they did not know who the new king of Shu was? Only know that person''s method is vigorous and resolute, do things without procrastination, as long as it is not used for him, can''t persuade, all go out, one does not stay. even Gu Wei arranged the dark and eye liner on the side of Shu city. Now, it seems that Shu city has broken the connection with the outside world. They became independent kingdoms. This is exactly what Xu Wenyuan wants. Now she is still in poor health. According to the group leader, she needs at least half a year''s rest time, and then she has to be raised for another two years. It will be three years before we can really get better. Chapter 701 Because of his own health, he isolated the city of Shu from the outside world. People outside could not know who the new king of Shu was. "This new king of Shu is so mysterious that he made the city of Shu become the kingdom of Shu overnight. Moreover, people from outside could not get in at all, and those who disagreed with him were all executed. This method is really cruel. Now, outside the wall of Shu City, there are lots of people''s heads. People passing by dare not lift their heads, and their legs are shaking. " Mr. Yuan is talking about the latest situation in Shu city. There is only so much news that their people can get. There is nothing else. The people sitting at the table were worried. Everyone was silent. They didn''t know what to say? At this time, an urgent letter came from the capital to master Han. After waiting for him to leave, Han Yifei and other people went to the tent to call master Han. "My Lord, I seem to have heard a letter from Beijing?" Han pointed to the letter on the table, "yes! The emperor''s secret letter. " The old man picked up the letter, opened it and quickly looked at the contents. In his letter, the emperor ordered that he must calm down the war here within three months. The letter also mentioned the situation on the other side of Shu city. Similarly, the emperor did not know who the new king of Shu was. Almost overnight, the changes in Shu city changed from one city to another. However, they speculated that they were from the former kingdom of Shu, most likely the descendants of the former king of Shu. However, at that time, the king of Shu was a member of the nine tribes of Zhulian, and there was no living one. It is said that there should be no blood of the former king of Shu. Unless send people away in advance, looking for someone to fake instead, muddle through. "My Lord, what does the emperor say in the letter?" "The emperor ordered us to put an end to the war here within three months. In addition, he also mentioned the situation in the main city. Not only we don''t know who the king of new Shu is, but also the emperor doesn''t know. Everything is guessing. If there is no accident, it should be the people related to the former king of Shu, most likely his descendants. The fact that this man was able to recover the kingdom of Shu overnight shows that he has planned for a long time, not a sudden action. " With that, master Han looked at Mr. Yuan, "is there any news from Gu''s family in the capital? There is Chuang Tzu in Gu''s mansion on the other side of Shu city. I remember that Gu went there after the year of Yu. At that time, nine boys also arranged the dark guard to watch him over there. What about the dark guards now? No news at all? Or is there news coming? " Mr. Yuan truthfully replied: "Mr. Guo, at present, our people have also lost contact and there is no news at all. I''m afraid it''s more bad than good. There was news from the old lady, but there was no news from Chuang Tzu. No one knows what happened to them? Now the other side of Shu city is isolated from the outside world and completely disconnected from the outside world. " The old man said softly, "OK! We can only continue to send people to inquire and keep an eye on it. Now the point is to pacify the war in three months. Wu sent out my old opponent this time. We have been fighting for a lifetime and we are very familiar with each other. It''s because I''m very familiar with it that it''s very difficult to break through each other''s layout, and it''s easy for the other party to guess their next move. " The old man also has a headache. He is tired of heart, body and heart these days. He didn''t dare to let himself idle, because when he had nothing to do, he would think of Zhang Qiao. He seldom goes to see Gu Qian. Gu Qian has so many people around him that he doesn''t have to worry about it. He was afraid that when he went to see Gu Qian, he would immediately think of Zhang Qiao. Sometimes he would laugh at himself. The older he was, the more cowardly he was. He didn''t even have the courage. ¡­¡­ "My Lord, leave it to me. The next command will be given to me, and you will let me lay it out with Yanqian. Then my Lord is going on. Ah Yeh is right. You are too familiar with Nangong Yi. You can''t get any benefit from each other. Let''s do it. We young people have our own ideas, and the layout is also different, so it is easy to disrupt their positions. As long as he doesn''t know how to deal with it, after one or two or three times, we can definitely win further Han Yifei was born in Jiangmen. Although he did not join the imperial court or join the army, he was familiar with scriptures and grew up with the old man. He is very familiar with the art of war, and has his own way of marching and fighting, but he has always used the identity of a businessman to cover up his talent in this aspect. The old man looked at him in surprise. Yuan Fuzi also stood up, "I agree with the big childe''s meaning." Han Yifei asked, "my lord doesn''t believe me? I feel that I really went to the battlefield for the first time, and I''m not sure about marching and fighting. The generals don''t make fun of me. I don''t have the right life.These days, I have read all the war records, and Yan Qian and I are studying the topographic map of Wu every day. What''s more, Yan and I need to decide our strategy and give orders. Yifei knows that his identity can''t be exposed, and he can''t live up to the painstaking efforts of his master these years. Think of it as the first and last time. Let me win this battle with my grandfather, which is also an account to my parents. In this way, I do not disgrace the surname of Han. We Han family, no one will be afraid of the battlefield. " This speech moved Han Laozi, also let him move. She looks at Han Yifei and yuan in charge, and then at Zhang Dacheng and Shi Xiu behind them. "Good! The green is better than the blue, and the waves behind push the waves ahead. You should put all these into the hands of your young people. What you said is not unreasonable. Perhaps, by surprise, different strategies can disrupt their pace and their morale. Next, you''ll discuss it and tell me the result later. We''ll discuss it and then make the layout. " Han Yifei was very excited. "Thank you, my Lord!" Master Han shook his head, "you child, I can tell you, military orders are like mountains! You should remember what you said just now. You won''t make fun of the lives of the people and soldiers. So, you must be careful in every game, I just want to win! Pay the least price and win the most, do you understand? " Han Yifei and Yuan Fuzi nodded heavily, "I understand!" The old man stepped forward, patted them on the shoulder, and then pressed them hard. Encourage them and give them strength in this way. ¡­¡­ In Haitang village, Zhang Dacheng brought back his first letter. Liu quickly asked Huang Guo to get Zhang Liding back. She took the letter alone and anxiously walked back and forth in the hall. Before long, Zhang Liding''s voice came from the door. "Mother, we are back." "Come on, come on! Come in, come and see what your father said in the letter? " Chapter 702 Here we are Zhang Liding and his wife ran in in a hurry, took the letter from Liu and opened it immediately. He read it to Liu as he read it. After reading, I will finish reading. Liu covered his face and cried. The letter says that Gu Qian''s condition has improved with Shijin''s treatment, but he hasn''t woken up yet, which is enough to make people worried. Zhang Liding also red eyes, "Niang, don''t cry. Son is useless, can''t go to war for father. I should have let my son go, but my father went to Lingcheng. " Liu wiped away his tears, "no! It''s not your fault. Your father has feelings there, which you don''t understand. I know him. I know there''s war there. He''s worried. He will feel better only if he is allowed to go. All right! I don''t cry! The news is good news. We''ll wait for them at home. " Zhang Liding nodded heavily, "good!" ¡­¡­ Xu Wenyuan said to do, the next day let Zhang Qiao go out for a walk, the result is her own personal company. Xu Wenyuan changed into a casual suit. His black robe is embroidered with dark lines, and his white jade hair is crowned. He has a special spirit. If you don''t know his identity, you will only feel that he is a gentle and jade like talent. For Xu Wenyuan''s company, Zhang Qiao is not rare, but Xu Wenyuan said, don''t let him accompany, Zhang Qiao can''t go out. Zhang Qiao had to agree. She just wanted to go out and see what was going on outside. She didn''t have any other thoughts. Even if the person who is accompanying is not Xu Wenyuan, Xu Wenyuan will arrange the eye liner to follow, will not let her have the opportunity to do small movements at all. Except for the gate of the palace, the carriage drove a long way until it reached the busy street. "Ah Qiao, let''s go." Xu Wenyuan insisted on helping Zhang Qiao out of the carriage. Zhang Qiao is also lazy to conflict with him. She knows Xu Wenyuan''s personality. The more things she doesn''t let him do, the more persistent he is. It''s like a half year old child is in a rebellious period. Sometimes, Zhang Qiao is speechless. Two people got off the carriage, busy street, looking at the people''s face bright smile, slightly stunned. This place has just experienced the change of dynasties. Why is the smile on the people''s face more brilliant? Xu Wenyuan pointed to the street in front of him, "ah Qiao, go through this street. There are three streets ahead, one selling cloth, one selling food and one selling jewelry and playthings. I don''t know what you want to buy? Or let''s go around and buy what we like. " Zhang Qiao nodded, "then turn around more." Today, she just came out to see the situation of the common people. Seeing that the common people didn''t seem to be affected, Zhang Qiao was quite relieved. Followed by six people, there are two palace maids and four bodyguards. Where Zhang Qiao can''t see, there should be some secret bodyguards protecting Xu Wenyuan secretly. Zhang Qiao stops in front of a stall selling wine balls, which is set up by an old couple. The old couple said with a smile: "what would you like to eat, young master and madam? I have many flavors of wine balls here, including Osmanthus fragrans, red beans and red dates. I think my wife is pregnant with a child. She should eat more blood tonic. Otherwise, I''ll have a bowl of red dates and red beans. I''ll put some for you later. " Zhang Qiao is staring at the sweet scented osmanthus flavor. The same scene, the same wine balls. When she went to the capital, she passed a small town on the road, and Gu Qian and she ate sweet scented osmanthus. At that time, kamatsu also passed. Zhang Qiao didn''t move. The old woman advised Xu Wenyuan, "young man, you see your wife is pregnant with a child. The glutinous rice, red dates and red beans are blood tonic, and they are warm tonic. They won''t produce cold. Why don''t you persuade her to have a bowl? I can put less lees. " Listening to the old woman''s words, Xu Wenyuan was immediately overjoyed, especially when he heard the old woman say your wife. He looked down at Zhang Qiao and said, "ah Qiao, which flavor do you like?" "A little of all three." With that, Zhang Qiao went to the table inside the stall and sat down, waiting for the cooked wine balls. Xu Wenyuan cheerfully ordered: "two bowls, add a little to all three flavors." Then he took out a piece of silver and gave it to the old woman. "Don''t change it, auntie." The old woman nodded happily and asked the old man to cook two bowls of wine balls. Xu Wenyuan sat down beside Zhang Qiao and looked at her with a smile. "Ah Qiao, I didn''t expect you to like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao was dazzled and kept watching an old couple busy cooking wine balls. I miss her even more humbly. I don''t know how he is now? Are you feel better?"I want to know what''s going on in Ling Cheng, the latest. Don''t tell me. You can''t find out. I don''t believe it. " Zhang Qiao suddenly made a sound, but what she said was totally different from what Xu Wenyuan said. They said different things to each other. Xu Wenyuan took a deep breath, "if this can make you stay here for childbirth, I can ask for information. You can hear anything you want. I know you''re worried about Gu Qian''s situation. I''ll ask someone to send the news as soon as possible. " Zhang Qiao nodded. They were silent again. Zhang Qiao is not very willing to talk to Xu Wenyuan, unless she has any requirements. She is usually reluctant to say more nonsense. Xu Wenyuan doesn''t care about this either. As long as Zhang Qiao sits beside him and he can see her every day, he will be satisfied. Even if Zhang Qiao doesn''t have him in her heart, he''ll be happy. He always believed that he was so excellent, sooner or later Zhang Qiao would see his good and stay with him. He''s not in a hurry! Just like in order to get this Shu City, he can plan slowly. Wait until the right opportunity, let the world change color overnight, change the dynasty overnight. There is nothing that Xu Wenyuan can''t do. Since he can escape from death, he will live recklessly. He doesn''t want to lose what he wants. All must hold tightly in own hand, firmly grasps. Xu Wenyuan is paranoid and dangerous. He has long forgotten his original intention. Now he seems to want to tame a wild animal. What he wants is that sense of success. As Zhang Qiao said on the cliff of Jiangnan, Xu Wenyuan didn''t have any deep feelings for her, nor did she have to. Instead, Xu Wenyuan doesn''t want to fail. He enjoys the feeling of success. The person he loves most is always himself. After a while, the old woman and the old man came with a bowl of wine balls. "Sir, please. Madam, please take your time. This wine ball is a little hot. You can''t eat it too fast. " The old woman sat beside Zhang Qiao with great enthusiasm and looked at her bulging stomach closely. "How old is the child?" "More than six months." The old woman nodded, "how nice! Looking at your love, you are so talented and beautiful. It''s nice to be young. " Chapter 703 "I''m not..." "Thank you, madam!" Xu Wenyuan interrupts the old woman, reaches out and looks at Zhang Qiao''s hand in her palm, then looks at him affectionately. I envy the old lady so much that I keep saying that it''s good to be young. Zhang Qiao is too lazy to explain. She began to eat his wine balls, ignoring Xu Wenyuan''s chat with the old woman. Xu Wenyuan asked the old woman what she should pay attention to when she was pregnant. The old woman was so enthusiastic that she told him everything she knew. She could not even care about business. I even talked about the things I should pay attention to when I was in confinement. After Zhang Qiao finished her bowl of wine balls, they were still chatting. Xu Wenyuan pushed his bowl of wine balls to Zhang Qiao, "ah Qiao, you can eat this bowl, too. Don''t be forced to eat as much as you can Zhang Qiao light way: "I don''t force! I''m full. " Xu Wenyuan got up and went back with her. "Come again next time," the old woman said enthusiastically Xu Wenyuan waved: "OK." Zhang Qiao walked all the way. Although the streets were full of delicious food, she had no appetite. When Xu Wenyuan advised her to eat, she just shook her head. After eating, they went to the cloth shop. There were many children''s clothes in the house. Liu even had a hundred clothes and a hundred quilts ready. But now it''s useless. Zhang Qiao didn''t know when she would be able to go back and reunite with them? At present, she only wants to give birth safely and healthily. As for other things, she will try to do something later. Of course, every day she prayed that Gu Qian would wake up soon. Zhang''s own needlework is not good, so she plans to buy some ready-made clothes. Into the shop door, the second is warmly welcome. "Sir, madam, what would you like? Do you want to buy children''s clothes? Come on, come on! The children''s clothes are here. There are not only clothes, but also quilts, shoes, socks and hats. We have many styles and good styles here, and the cloth is also the best cotton cloth, which ensures that children can wear comfortable and will not scratch their tender and smooth skin. " While introducing, the sophomore leads them to the place where they play and sell children''s clothes. Zhang Qiao slowly selects. Xu Wenyuan looks at the children''s articles on the counter beside him. He holds a tiger hat and tiger shoes in his hand. He turns to look at Zhang Qiao. His eyes are full of tenderness, which makes people believe that he is the father of the child. Xu Wenyuan holds the things in his hand and hopes that one day Zhang Qiao will be pregnant with their two children. As long as Zhang Qiao gave birth to a child for him, the child must have been born with unique advantages and everything. Even if he wanted the stars in the sky, he would try to pick them for his children. Xu Wenyuan imagined scenes after scenes in his mind. He was moved by himself. He felt that his whole heart was covered with honey, sweet. Zhang Qiao had no idea what he was thinking. She chose six sets of clothes quickly, then came to choose shoes, socks and hats. After everything was selected, I saw that they still had a hundred quilts, on which all kinds of cloth were put together. Zhang Qiao fell in love with it as soon as she saw it. "I''ll have a bed for the hundred." "Madame, what a good eye! This quilt is the treasure of our town. It is embroidered by the most famous xiuniang in Shu city. It''s not something we put together casually. It''s a real quilt. We have collected children''s clothes from 100 families. We have not only made this set of quilts, but also this set of clothes. " Xiao Er picked up the clothes beside him. Zhang Qiao looked at it and nodded, "this is also wrapped." "All right Xiao Er immediately put all the things away, reported to the counter, and asked someone to help wrap them together. "Ah Qiao." Xu Wenyuan stopped Zhang Qiao and held up her tiger hat and tiger shoes. "Look at this. The hat and shoes are so cute. Let''s buy this, too Zhang Qiao shook her head, "no! I''ve chosen it. " Zhang Qiao went to the counter and pulled a jade hairpin from her head. "I''m in a hurry to go out. I don''t have any money with me. This jade hairpin is expensive enough to buy your whole shop." Little two looks at her in dilemma. "Madam, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t know the quality of jade at all. The shopkeeper is not here. I can''t take this idea." Xu Wenyuan came over and handed a silver note to Xiao er. Then he took the jade hairpin and put it back into Zhang Qiao''s bun. Zhang Qiao avoided, "it''s like you bought it. I''ll buy my children''s clothes myself. I don''t want to use my hands. " Xu Wenyuan took back his hand and the jade hairpin at the same time.Since Zhang Qiao wants to care about this, he will follow her. Anyway, this jade hairpin will return to her head sooner or later. Small two Leng Leng looking at them, this just know later, in front of this pair of talented and beautiful men and women, they are not husband and wife. It''s not husband and wife. Why do you buy children''s things together? Looking at their eye interaction, it''s also very strange. What''s the relationship between men''s affection and women''s indifference? Xu Wenyuan looked at the stunned sophomore and was slightly displeased: "is everything wrapped? What''s the matter with you? " "Right away, right away." The second child is busy with the big package, the five packages of the big package and the small package. Xu Wenyuan asked people to come in and carry things to the carriage. He continued to go out with Zhang Qiao. Zhang Qiao has been walking for such a long time, but she is also a little tired. Instead of looking at the clothes, she went around the other street. Looking at the people here, it seems that life has not changed at all. She couldn''t help stopping to ask a peddler. "Uncle, I see that everyone is very happy. Is there anything good recently?" Uncle stopped, looked at Zhang Qiao and said happily, "you don''t know, we are not the city of Shu now, but the state of Shu now. The emperor ordered tax exemption for five years and gave us ten Liang silver to each family. Now we come out to set up a stall every day. It''s very safe and very good. Now the security of Shu is also very good. Basically, you can stay at home all night. There was no such good thing before. " People in Shu are very enthusiastic, just like their eating habits, they like to eat spicy food. On one side, Xu Wenyuan raised the corner of his mouth. I''m very happy. Zhang Qiao did not look at her, but a few steps forward. Xu Wenyuan actually has such a good response. He has been exempted from tax for five years and paid ten taels of silver to each family. It''s a lot of bleeding. It seems that there is a little silver. Zhang Qiao thought of the things in the box in the secret room of Datong mountain. She also thought of long Yuanjin''s collecting money everywhere. You''ll probably know where the money came from. These are all made of human blood. Zhang Qiao doesn''t know what Xu Wenyuan has to be proud of? Chapter 704 The peddler said, pointing to the things in his stall, "madam, this hemp ball is very delicious. How about weighing some?" Zhang Qiao waved her hand, "no need." With that, she stepped away. Xu Wenyuan was very happy because the peddler said a lot of good things about him. He took out the broken silver. "I''ll take all these. Let them carry them." The vendor was very happy with the broken silver in his hand. "Well, don''t worry, young man. I will pack it. It''s OK for me to deliver it to the door. Anyway, I''ll close the stall and I''ll have nothing to do when I go home. " The peddler immediately started to pack things quickly. "Why don''t we just carry it." The guard came forward and interrupted the peddler coldly. The peddler was frightened by the cold bodyguard. He shook his hand and quickly packed all the dough. "Officer, this is the dough you bought. Take it." The bodyguard strode away with the dough. The vendor looked at their back and wiped the cold sweat with his sleeve. How could he have such a fierce servant? How terrible! ¡­¡­ Xu Wenyuan wandered outside for a day. After returning to the king of Shu palace, he sent Zhang Qiao back to Weiyang palace. Then he was called to discuss political affairs. Although the new Shu Kingdom is small, the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs. In the court hall, there are also officials who should be set up. Gu Yu made a lot of contributions in this action of going to the city to serve the country. Moreover, he won Dr. Xu''s credit, and he had many properties in Shu, including Chuang Tzu, fields and shops. Gu Yu was tactful and shrewd, and soon became integrated with the old forces of Shu. Many of Xu Wenyuan''s subordinates also made friends with him. Xu Wenyuan thought that he was still needed to ensure the stability of the kingdom of Shu, so he was appointed prime minister. Although he was only in a small kingdom of Shu, his scenery was boundless. Gu Yu wrote a memorial, which fully showed his ambition. He had a comprehensive and careful plan to occupy the land of Jin, which Xu Wenyuan thought was inferior to. Xu Wenyuan not only told himself to guard against Gu Yu, but also made more use of Gu Yu. Xu Wenyuan went to the meeting hall to discuss business. After that, it was early in the morning of the next day. He just narrowed his eyes for a short time and went on to the early court. After the restoration of Shu, Xu Wenyuan was very busy every day. Every time he went to Weiyang palace to see Zhang Qiao, it was in the middle of the night. Zhang Qiao''s Palace door was bolted from inside. He just stood outside quietly, looking at the closed Palace door, so it was enough. Every time Xu Wenyuan came over the next day, the maid in waiting would tell Zhang Qiao enviously that their emperor stood outside again last night. So affectionate, feel the maid in waiting, just can''t move Zhang Qiao. The maid of honor whispered behind her back. Everyone thought that Zhang Qiao had a heart made of stone. That heart is how also cover not hot. But she still didn''t think it was her own way. ¡­¡­ A month later. One day, Zhang Qiao was walking in the garden when she met Gu Yu, who was dressed in official clothes. Two acquaintances meet, standing at a distance, looking at each other, eyes dark wave surge. "Gu Yu, wait a minute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu yudun, standing in the same place, waiting for her to come, with an unassailable and polite smile on her face, "aunt nine, oh no, I I don''t know what to call you. I don''t know. What can I do for you Zhang Qiao, I should have expected you to stare "Well, it''s me. Is that what you want to say? " Gu Yu looked down at her. Her face was mixed with the distant one in his memory. It was the same person, the same face, but it seemed completely different. Gu Yu''s eyes flashed the confusion. Zhang Qiao just catches the confusion in his eyes, and doubts emerge in her heart. What is Gu Yu''s eyes and what is he thinking? "As a family man, you are the people of Jin Dynasty. Why do you want to help Xu Wenyuan and help the tyrant? When you were in Jiangnan, you said you were forced by long Yuanjin. What about now? What are you forced by now? If you let the emperor know what you''ve done here, what do you think of taking care of your family? Have you never thought about your parents, your brothers, your relatives? " Smell speech, Gu Yupu chuckled, smile and eyes are full of irony, "I am now forced by you, Gu Qian, Gu Heng, do you forget? Zhang Qiao, this is not the capital, not to mention Dajin. Do you think I will listen to you when you say these grand principles? Don''t you think it''s funny? On the one hand, you are a villain, on the other hand, you are accusing me here. What right do you have to blame me? Nine aunts? Ha ha!Gu Qian is not a family man at all. He is just a wild seed. A wild seed is very sarcastic when he thinks about it He said, staring at Zhang Qiao''s stomach, "wild seed of wild seed..." Pop! Zhang Qiao slapped her, and her face turned black with anger. "Gu Yu, don''t go too far." Gu Yu''s mouth corners were broken. He put out his tongue to lick the blood. "Zhang Qiao, this should be what I want to tell you. Don''t go too far. You need to know your position. What''s your status in this Shu palace? Gu Qian is still alive. Are you going to throw yourself into other people''s arms? So it is! You''ve been here so long. Who knows how many green hats you''ve put on Gu Qian? But don''t worry. Gu Qian hasn''t woken up yet. He doesn''t know his head is green. " Zhang Qiao raised her hand, and Gu Yu held her wrist, "don''t go too far, but one can''t be two. My face is not for you. Zhang Qiao, if you want mother and son to be safe, you should think about how to please the king of Shu instead of fighting against others everywhere. Otherwise, when you give birth to a little wild seed in the future, you will feel better. " "You''re the wild one!" Zhang Qiao scolded angrily. Gu Yu curved his lips and left with a smile. Zhang Qiao turned around and watched him walk away, stomping in anger. That night, the maids of Weiyang palace went to Xu Wenyuan in a hurry, "tell the emperor that she has a stomachache." Pop! Xu Wenyuan put down the pamphlet in his hand, and as he went out, he ordered, "come on, call the Taiyi and wenpo to [Weiyang palace] immediately." "Yes, Emperor." After the Taiyi and wenpo arrived at Weiyang palace for examination, they breathed a sigh of relief, "tell the emperor that the master hasn''t started yet, just moved the fetal Qi." Smell speech, Xu Wenyuan frown, "moved fetal gas?" The doctor was very sure: "yes, the master moved the fetal gas. Fortunately, he found it early. The master himself took the pill at the first time to keep the baby. Otherwise, in the earlier case, I''m afraid it will be premature. " Xu Wenyuan turned his head and looked at the maids. They immediately knelt down and trembled. "Emperor, it''s not that we don''t take good care of him. It''s that he walks in the garden during the day and meets Prime Minister Gu. I don''t know what the prime minister said to him. He''s not comfortable when he comes back." Chapter 705 "Gu Yu?" "Yes, Prime Minister Gu." Frightened by the murderous Xu Wenyuan, the maid of honor did not dare to lift her head. Her forehead was clinging to the jade slab, and her cold sweat was dripping on the floor. Xu Wenyuan looked back at Zhang Qiao lying on the bed and saw that her face was pale and haggard, and her heart was too painful to speak. When the imperial doctor prescribed the medicine, Xu Wenyuan immediately went down to the palace to decoct the medicine, and then held back the people in the palace. When there were only him and Zhang Qiao in the palace, he sat down. "Ah Qiao, how are you feeling?" "I want to rest." Zhang Qiao turns around and doesn''t want to see Xu Wenyuan. Xu Wenyuan stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He felt a headache. "What did Gu Yu tell you?" "If you want to know, ask him. Why ask me? I don''t want people to say that, because I have affected the relationship between your monarchs and ministers. Xu Wenyuan, you go! I want to sleep. " "Ah Qiao." Xu Wenyuan''s voice was full of pleading, "do you have anything you want to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qiao did not answer. The palace was quiet, so quiet that the needles could be heard. Slowly, Xu Wenyuan felt that Zhang Qiao would not talk to him any more. Here, Zhang Qiao suddenly said, "I want to eat snail powder." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wenyuan thought that he had heard something, but he saw Zhang Qiao turn around and look at him with tears in his eyes, "I want to eat snail powder, I want to listen to stinky tofu." At that time, the old woman said that the taste and mood of pregnant women were very strange and could change at any time, but the people around her should accommodate her and follow her. Otherwise, the most serious consequence might be miscarriage or premature delivery. Xu Wenyuan didn''t know what he was doing? All of a sudden, I thought of what the old lady said. He hastened to answer: "OK! You can have whatever you want. I''ll send someone to prepare it right away. Ah Qiao, don''t cry! I promise you to let you eat snail powder and stinky tofu. " Zhang Qiao wiped away her tears and turned back. "You go, I want to be alone." "Good, good! You have a good rest, and I''m going to let people prepare what you want to eat. " Xu Wenyuan was a little happy because Zhang Qiao took the initiative to ask him. He went down immediately for arrangement. But no one can make snail powder and stinky tofu. This makes Xu Wenyuan furious again, and makes people immediately look for people who can do these two things. Later, I couldn''t find it. I only heard that a group of people in Jiangnan would do this. Finally, Zhang Qiao gave him a food list and asked him to send someone to prepare the ingredients. She did it herself. Since then, when palace people pass by the gate of Weiyang palace, they always smell a strange smell. Zhang Qiao sent a snail powder and a stinky tofu to Xu Wenyuan. It was in the main hall at that time. All the officials were frowned. Xu Wenyuan also felt uncomfortable, but this is the food Zhang Qiao cooked for him. He hasn''t eaten the food Zhang Qiao cooked for a long time. He couldn''t help but be happy, regardless of whether it smelled or not, and happily ate snail powder and stinky tofu in front of the officials. Once he ate it, he became addicted. Both eyes and eyebrows smile. In full view of the public, he didn''t even have a drop of soup left. "Good! It''s really delicious. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the officials were stunned and bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to compliment. As we all know, this is the food made by the emperor''s sweetheart. Is it because beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so the food made by the beholder is also excellent? Anyway, no one believes how delicious the food is. Because I feel like vomiting. Later, they were beaten in the face. Thanks to Xu Wenyuan''s praise and blessing, people in the king''s palace of Shu were soon captured by these two kinds of smelly and fragrant food, which spread to the outside of the king''s palace and became the latest popular food in Shu. During that period of time, it is not too much to say that there was a special smell on the top of the city of Shu. Another month passed. Zhang Qiao has been pregnant for eight months. There was less than a month left from the time appointed by the emperor. In the past two months, under the strategy of Han Yifei and Yuan Fuzi, they have won big and small victories, but there is always a way to go before they can achieve a real all-round victory. Wu state, in Kangcheng barracks. Nangong Yi''s face is gray. They''ve lost too many battles recently, and the morale of the army has dropped to zero. He really couldn''t figure out why the old man Han had been the opposite of himself for most of his life and suddenly changed his playing style? Now he can''t figure out what kind of strategic thinking old man Han has. Every time, he is caught off guard by the sudden attack. The left army came in from the outside. "General, we don''t have much food. We have half a month at most. It''s only one month away from the time the Emperor gave us.General, what are we going to do now? The morale of the brothers is not high. Recently, they have been defeated one after another. If we go on like this, we are Must There is no doubt that he will lose Zuo Jun is very anxious. He can''t eat well and sleep well recently. He is so anxious that he can''t breathe. Nangong Yi waved, "you step back first. Don''t say so dejected words at this time. Who can say that you will lose at the last moment?" The left army had no choice but to retreat first. "Yes, general." ¡­¡­ Because Zhang Qiao moved fetal Qi last time, since then, Xu Wenyuan gave Gu Yu some cold shoulder. Sometimes, in front of ministers, he directly refuted his proposal. Gu Yu also knows the reason, but he can''t see Zhang Qiao, and he''s afraid that he''s even more angry with Xu Wenyuan, which makes him rather frustrated. Gu Yu is a man of high disposition. He is willing to follow Xu Wenyuan now, but he does not take a fancy to this small kingdom of Shu. He hoped that Xu Wenyuan would listen to him, slowly devour the land of Jin, and one day expand his territory, so that his power would grow. That day, Gu Yu went out from the palace, and met Zhang Qiao again. This time, he did not resist, directly came to Zhang Qiao in front of, can not help questioning. "What do you want to do? I didn''t do anything last time, and you moved your breath. What''s the matter with me? Are you trying to frame me? Want to stir up the relationship between me and the emperor, want the emperor to no longer trust me Zhang Qiao looked at him with a smile and gave him a thumbs up. "You are so clever, you guessed it! But did you really do nothing last time? You scold those words, which does not poke my heart? Isn''t it ridiculous to say how innocent you are now? Besides, I''m not interested in everything between you and Xu Wenyuan. What do you master and servant want to do? What do I have to do with that? Why should I try to stir up your relationship? Gu Yu, as you said, we are not in a terrible relationship. Since you don''t recognize my aunt, why should I recognize your nephew? What''s my face when I have a big nephew like you who betrays our country and seeks honor? " Zhang Qiao pointed to her face and rubbed it hard. It was very exciting for Gu Yu. Chapter 706 "Zhang Qiao, don''t go too far. Do you think I dare not do anything to you?" Gu Yu raised her hand and bared her teeth as if she were going to eat Zhang Qiao raw. "You really dare not!" Zhang Qiao provoked him. "You..." Gu Yu''s hand slowly gathered into a fist, and took it back abruptly. Zhang Qiao sneered, "I don''t dare, isn''t that right?" Gu Yu was excited by her and raised her hand again. Pop! He slapped it down, Zhang Qiao avoided it in time and slapped it on her shoulder. "Gu Yu, what are you doing?" Gu Yu, Gu Yu Xu Wenyuan came directly from a distance carrying lightness skills. He immediately stood behind Zhang Qiao, reached for her shoulder and said, "ah Qiao, are you ok?" Zhang Qiao had a cold face and didn''t speak. Xu Wenyuan glared at Gu Yu angrily. "I haven''t settled with you about the last time. Now that you live in the palace and bully ah Qiao, do you still have a chance to win?" Gu Yu arched his hand: "emperor, please see clearly! I dare not "No? I saw it clearly just now. I watched you raise your hand high and see your hand hit ah Qiao. You said you didn''t dare? Gu Yu, am I too tolerant of you? As for you think you are superior, even the certificate can be ignored by you? " Xu Wenyuan had an opinion on Gu Yu, and he reached the peak at this time. Gu Yu shook his head and knelt down with a plop, "please see clearly, I dare not!" Suddenly, Zhang Qiao covered her stomach and hummed, directly interrupting their deadlock. Xu Wenyuan was shocked, "ah Qiao." He looked down and saw that Zhang Qiao''s skirt had been soaked through. He was so frightened that he immediately called out, "someone is coming! Come on! Quickly publicize Taiyi and wenpo, and let them go to Weiyang Palace at once. " With that, he stooped to pick up Zhang Qiao and strode toward Weiyang palace. Gu Yu looked at their back and clenched her fist tightly. Xu Wenyuan didn''t let him get up, and he didn''t dare to stand up and leave directly, so he had to kneel down in the same place. Zhang Qiao is really going to have a baby this time, and the Weiyang palace is in a mess. Zhang Qiao knew that she would produce today, so she went to the garden to meet Gu Yu and asked someone to inform Xu Wenyuan. She just wanted to create a sign that she was stimulated to give birth prematurely. In fact, the belly of the child has been ripe, does not belong to premature birth. The information she has been giving, as well as the actual date of pregnancy, is somewhat inconsistent. Originally, he wanted to stir up the relationship between Xu Wenyuan and his son, but he didn''t expect to use it on Gu Yu. One hour, two hours Zhang Qiao still didn''t give birth smoothly. Xu Wenyuan was anxiously walking back and forth outside the palace. He looked nervous, like Zhang Qiao was carrying his own flesh and blood. Zhang Qiao has a short coma. She has another strange dream. This time, she dreams of Gu Heng, Gu Qian and Gu Yu Zhang Qiao remembers that she didn''t know Gu Yu in her previous life, but this time, she had him in her dream. It''s also the scene of the previous life, but there is one more person deeply. Zhang Qiao dreams of Jiangnan. In her dream, she comes to the dream she once had in Jiangnan, and sees the hands on the ground in the suburbs. The scene seems to move forward. She clearly looked at Gu Yu and Gu Heng brothers standing there face to face, two people fierce quarrel, but Gu Heng is soft down. Gu Heng can''t believe looking at Gu Yu. The ghost like smile on Gu Yu''s face makes people shudder. Gu Yu dug a pit on the ground with a hoe, then dragged Gu Heng into the pit and buried him in it. At last, a hand appeared. Zhang Qiao clearly listened to Gu Yu squatting beside the mound. "Gu Heng, don''t blame me. Don''t blame big brother for being cruel. Now everything, should not be mine. If I hadn''t saved you, you would have been gone. How could you have everything today? If not to save you, how could I have such a broken body? How can I be so smart that I don''t even have a reputation? You go well. Don''t worry! In the future, I will help you grasp everything about you and never lose it. In addition, the ninth uncle you have been worshiping is not so powerful. You must not know that Gu Qian is just a sentimental person. He has always regarded Zhang Qiao as a subordinate, and Zhang Qiao has always regarded him as a master and master. They are fans of the game, but I am a spectator. I know that they have deep feelings, and they both love each other. But Zhang Qiao thinks that the person she loves is you, ha ha! See how I use them, use you, and play them in the palm of my hand. So, you''d better watch it, don''t be so quick to reincarnate.You have to look at the people you worship. How can you lose in my hands and be fooled to death? " Gu Yu finished, raised the hoe high and hit the outstretched hand directly. Zhang Qiao screamed with fright. With such a strong force, the child''s head came out, and the maid in waiting and wenpo were immediately excited. "Master, come on! you ''re right! That''s the rhythm of the little master. The head of the little master has come out. You can use more force. " Zhang Qiao vaguely heard their voices. But she''s still in a dream. She continues to follow Gu Yu and sees that Gu Yu''s design makes her and Gu Qian become husband and wife, but Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian don''t know about it. Zhang Qiao thinks she has a relationship with Gu Heng. Gu Qian didn''t know. Later, Zhang Qiao, pretending to be Gu Heng''s Gu Yu, was determined to fall in love with him, but she didn''t know it was all conspiracy. Finally, she saw that she was pregnant. Seeing that Gu Yusheng dug out the child, he saw that he was unconscious, and then Gu Yu said some heartbreaking words. "Do you know? The game is over. It''s not fun! You, Gu Qian and Gu Heng are really delicious. It''s not my match at all. This kid! Ha ha! He''s formed. He''s a son. Do you know whose son he is? He is the son of you and Gu Qian. You have a little wild seed with Da Yezhong. How can a wild seed be born? So damn it Bang! When the door is kicked open, Zhang Qiao sees Gu Qian''s Scarlet eyes come in, and the sword in her hand directly ends Gu Yu. Then she holds her in the pool of blood and goes out of the door of Gu''s house without looking back. Ah Zhang Qiao screamed. In her voice, she was roaring, angry and unwilling She finally knew all the secrets of her previous life. About the child, about her feelings with Gu Qian, about Gu Heng, about Gu Yu With Zhang Qiao''s scream, the baby''s cry is also ringing in Weiyang palace. Xu wenwai finally let go of his worries. The palace maid went out in a hurry to report back the news, "emperor, mother and son are safe." Xu Wenyuan nodded. The palace maid goes in again in a hurry and helps wenpo clean up Zhang Qiao. Chapter 707 The dream ended, Zhang Qiao also woke up, the child was born smoothly. Zhang Qiaosheng is afraid that Xu Wenyuan is not good for her children. Although she is still very weak, she also forces her children to be put beside her. "Give me the baby. I can''t take it anywhere." Wenpo is helping Zhang Qiao to clean up. The maid in waiting cleans up the baby, puts on her clothes and puts them on Zhang Qiao''s pillow. "Master, don''t worry. If the emperor has orders, the children will be put beside him. You can''t let him worry. Lord, the emperor has been guarding outside. The emperor is very kind to him. The Emperor just laughed when he heard that the master and the son were safe. " Zhang Qiao couldn''t hear what the maid in waiting was saying. Her eyes were on the child all the time. Her pink, slightly wrinkled face didn''t look very cute. But Zhang Qiao was very happy, with a soft heart. This is her child! This is the child of her and Jiuye. It turns out that the child in the previous life is also her and Jiuye''s. it turns out that she and Jiuye have been in love in the previous life, but they are both dull and don''t know the existence of this feeling. Gu Yu, no wonder when I first meet you in Jiangnan, I always feel chilly when I see you. I see! It turns out that the cold-blooded and ruthless prime minister in his previous life is not Gu Heng, but you who have been hiding in the dark. How deep you are hiding! Even Gu Heng, a smart man, died in your hands. Now when she thinks of everything in her dream, Zhang Qiao finally understands why Gu Heng in her previous life was different when she was in Jiangnan from when she returned to Beijing. It''s not the same person! This explains everything. Zhang Qiao took a Buqi pill to make her spirit full. She didn''t dare to be careless. She was afraid that Xu Wenyuan would replace her child. Even if Xu Wenyuan won''t, it''s hard to ensure that Longsi and doctor Xu won''t do it. If there is any possibility of danger, Zhang Qiao does not dare to try it easily. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the moment the child was born in Shu, wow, let sleeping Gu Qian wake up. Almost as soon as the child flattened his mouth, Gu Qian opened his eyes. Not only Zhang Qiao had a dream of her past life, but Gu Qian also had a dream of her past life, and he also had a dream of Zhang Qiao and her children. He and Zhang Qiao are just like Xu Wenyuan and Zhang Qiao now. To a certain extent, because it was Gu Qian''s blood that revived Zhang Qiao, he had some implications with Zhang Qiao''s heart. This cannot be explained by common sense. "Ah Qiao." "You are awake, sir." When he heard Gu Qian''s hoarse voice, he immediately cried and laughed. Listen to Gu Qian wake up, he called the first person is Zhang Qiao, this let when loose tears fall more fierce. "It''s very nice of you to wake up, sir. You wait for a moment. I''ll go back to Shijin and ask him to see you again. " Shi Song rushed out and soon came in with Shi Jin on his back. When brocade looking at Gu Qian, also can''t help but red eye socket, "Ye." "Shijin, I didn''t expect that they brought you here. It''s hard for you. How''s your injury?" Gu Qian''s voice was hoarse, mainly because he was in a coma for too long and his throat was dry and sore. Time Brocade: "time brocade is all right, pour is Ye''s condition, let everybody worry all the time." After Shisong put down Shijin, he quickly went to pour water. "Have some water first, sir." Gu Qian drank a few glasses of water and felt that his throat was not so sore. Then he waved his hand, "OK! I''ll have it later. " When Jin immediately help Gu Qian return to see a doctor, feel his pulse is stable, the poison in the body has been solved, can''t help some accidents. When loose nervous stand on one side, hand tightly holding the empty cup. Otherwise, it would be broken by his internal force. "How''s it going? Shijin, what''s the situation with you? Tell me what you have to say. " When Jin ignored him, but looked at Gu Qian. "My Lord, the poison in your body has been detoxified. After these days of cultivation, the wound is OK. It''s just, don''t get out of bed for a long time, physical strength and martial arts need to be warm for a few days. Shisong, don''t worry here. I''ll accompany you. Go and bring you some food. As soon as I wake up, I can''t eat anything too greasy, so I''ll cook some vegetable porridge and serve it "Well, good. I''ll go at once When the song happy to run out, at the door of the house hit when the news came to repair. Shi Xiu''s martial arts are very good. When Shi Song bumps into him, he finally sits on the ground. Shi song is not angry, grinning. "Shixiu, you wake up. Just now, Shi Jin said that the poison on your body has been removed. As long as you are in remission for a few days, you will be OK. You hurry in and have a look. I''ll cook porridge. "Shi Xiu nodded, and he grinned, who was always paralyzed. Gu Qian wakes up, and the poison in his body has been detoxified, and the trauma is better. He can get out of bed in a few more days. The news spread all at once in the barracks. All the officers and soldiers are like chicken blood. They just came back from a small victory, but they heard such good news, which made them feel that things are going better and better. When we have a rest, we all sit together and discuss. A big man, iron man, also rare gossip, happy chatting. "The ninth master wakes up. Do you know that?" "That''s very good. As soon as we won the battle, Jiuye woke up. I think our trip is really going well. " "Yes, yes! It''s said that the ninth master is completely well. He can take us to the battlefield in a few days. With nine masters with us, we will be able to win a complete victory soon "I think so, too!" Zhang Dacheng, Han Yifei and Han Laozi rushed to Gu Qian''s tent. Seeing Gu Qian sitting at the head of the bed and drinking porridge, they were very happy. Zhang Dacheng stood at the door, turned around and quietly wiped away his tears. Then he came in slowly. Gu Qian in a coma, the whole person''s consciousness is a little fuzzy. He vaguely heard Zhang Dacheng and Han Yifei''s words, probably knew that they were coming, but he didn''t know if he was in a dream? Now looking at them in combat clothes and looking at their energetic appearance, Gu Qian looks at them with regret. "Ah ye, Dad, brother Yifei, I''m sorry! It worries you. " The three shook their heads. Han''s eyes were red, and the corners of his eyes were moist. "Just wake up, just fine. Brothers are looking forward to your waking up soon and going to war with you. We have been fighting this war for so long. Now the time given by the emperor is approaching, and you also wake up at this time point, which shows that we can surely win a great victory. Good boy! You didn''t let me down. " Gu Qian nodded, "I also firmly believe that we will soon win, and we will surely let the people of Lingcheng end the war." Zhang Dacheng went to the bed and clenched Gu Qian''s hand. "Gu Qian, I''m sorry! Dad didn''t take care of ah Qiao and let them... " Speaking of Zhang Qiao, this is still everyone''s pain. Zhang Dacheng was so sad that he couldn''t speak. He saw tears coming down again. Chapter 708 Gu Qian clenched Zhang Dacheng''s hand. "When I was in a coma, I had been dreaming about a lot of things before, many things that seemed to have been experienced, but also seemed not very real. I dreamt of ah Qiao. I dreamt that ah Qiao gave birth to a baby. Just after our baby was born, I woke up with a cry. In the dark, I always feel that children and ah Qiao wake me up. They must be OK! They must still be waiting for us somewhere. " When we heard what he said, we felt that he was talking in his sleep, but no one directly exposed it. As long as Gu qian can wake up, as long as he is well. Even if this is a dream, we also want to accompany him to have this dream. It''s a good dream. If they can, they are willing to have such a dream. Gu Qian looked at their faces and knew that they didn''t believe what he said, but he did. He believes it! About the past life, that''s what he can''t say, and no one believes it. But when he dreams about those, he faintly knows that Zhang Qiao is still there, and that she hasn''t been killed by Dr. Xu. Zhang Dacheng listened to Gu Qian talking about dreams. He believed it, too. At that time, he was also told by Zhang Qiao that Gu Qian was in trouble in Lingcheng in his dream. When he said it, no one believed it, but that''s the truth. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Qiao and her children are still alive, but he believes that Zhang Qiao and her children awakened Gu Qian. Gu Qian had his own belief, and his body recovered very quickly. However, although the scar on his face had fallen off, he couldn''t get rid of it completely for the time being. The long scar ruined his beauty. However, Gu Qian did not care about this. Half a month later, under the leadership of Gu Qian and Han Yifei, they held a thorough strategic meeting. The black mountain forest and the river, which had been the natural barrier of the state of Wu, had been broken by the Jin army. Gu Qian summoned a hundred secret guards. They were excellent in martial arts and water. Wearing the newly designed water clothes, they dived directly into the river and swam to the opposite bank in the dark. And another group of people and horses quietly sneaked into the black mountain forest. Those poisonous insects and snakes, with Shijin''s powder, don''t have to be afraid at all. The secret guards quietly sneak into every secret sentry, solve the people in the secret sentry, and quietly occupy their important sentries. And send a signal to Wu Jun to send troops to support him. The left army came with four thousand men in a hurry to support the black mountain forest. As a result, he was trapped and directly captured. The morale of Wu''s army has been greatly reduced for a long time. Many soldiers have no desire to fight, and even live in fear of not seeing the sun the next day. Under some inducement, they are willing to take people here through the black forest and go straight to Kangcheng. Nangongyi, who was fighting between the two soldiers, was losing ground on this side, but there came news that heishanlin had been occupied by the Jin army. Moreover, the Jin army had already entered Kangcheng, and even the people of Kangcheng went out to meet them and gave up resistance. In this war, nangongyi was defeated. In the end, he was captured. Kangcheng became the territory of the state of Jin. This time, they did not accept the truce terms of the Wu Emperor. Truce is OK, but Kangcheng must be ceded to Jin. Only by occupying this important place can Wu''s ambition not emerge again in a short time. The great victory of Lingcheng. The whole nation cheered and celebrated. Gu Qian immediately let dark Wei quickly spread the news to Haitang village and the capital. The construction of Lingcheng and Kangcheng was directly handed over to the right and left Deputy generals. Han Laozi and Gu Qian returned to Beijing in person. In addition to receiving the emperor''s reward, they also recommended suitable people to manage Lingcheng and Kangcheng. Mr. Han refused the reward. Gu Qian was granted the title of Lord of a different surname. The emperor praised him for being able to protect the people from the war. He was granted the title of Lord of an as an exception. In fact, this is also the meaning of the emperor. It is also the brotherhood between Gu Qian and the emperor. About Zhang Qiao, the emperor, the emperor, and Mrs. Gu comfort him, but Gu Qian insists that Zhang Qiao is OK and must be waiting for a family reunion somewhere. Everyone thought that Gu Qian had fallen into obsession, and knew that he had never been able to get out of the pain, nor did he force him to accept the fact that Zhang Qiao was not there. Gu Qian was granted the title of Lord an, and he won the battle of Ling City. The emperor asked him to take his troops to recover Shu city. At the same time, Gu Heng also returned to the capital. After he went to the interview, he went directly to Gu Qian. "Uncle Jiu, I came with wine and vegetables today. Our uncle and nephew haven''t drunk together for a long time. How about not getting drunk today?" Gu Qian didn''t live in Gu''s house. Instead, he lived in Zhang''s house, which was next to the government house, where he and Zhang qiao''an lived in the capital.Gu Qian nodded and told Shi Song: "Shi Song, you all go back. There is no need to wait here." "Yes, sir." In the study, Gu Heng brought out the dishes in his food box and filled Gu Qian with wine. Gu Qian looked up at him, "do you look down on your ninth uncle? Drink with your ninth uncle, use this cup? " With that, Gu Qian took the wine jar directly. Gu Heng understood and nodded, "OK! Let''s drink directly from the jar. We''ll have a big bite of meat and a big drink tonight, and we won''t be drunk. " "Well!" Gu Qian opened the jar plug and the mellow wine came to his nose. He nodded, "good wine!" Gu Heng grinned, opened the jar plug, raised the jar, "Uncle nine, let''s go." The words fall, two people''s jar touched once, then lift the jar to drink, the wine flows down from the corner of the mouth, two people also don''t care. Gu Heng put down the wine jar, raised his sleeve and wiped the corner of his mouth, "it''s really cool to drink like this! Uncle Jiu, eat meat. I bought roast duck and sauced beef "What''s good about meat, or wine." Gu Qian drank again and went down to half a jar of wine. Gu Heng has no fun eating meat alone, so he drinks with Gu Qian. After two people finished one jar after another, the ground was slowly filled with empty jars. The empty jars were staggering and some wine was left. The whole study smells of wine. Even outside the study. Shi Song frowned and resented that Gu Heng had brought so much wine. Gu Qian''s health did not last long. Later, he went directly to the battlefield, and then drove back to the capital. Shi Song and his family are worried that Gu Qian''s body will not be able to carry him. They are worried that Gu Qian will be deeply hit by Zhang Qiao''s affair. They pretend to be very strong on the surface. In fact, their heart is bleeding. They were afraid that after the victory of the war, Gu Qian would lose his responsibility and abandon himself. Because of this, the emperor and the emperor decided to let Gu Qian lead the troops to recover the city of Shu. They all know that Gu Qian is very tired. Maybe he can''t bear it. But if we don''t put the responsibility on his shoulders, we are more afraid that he will fall down if he can''t support us. "What does that mean? How can you drink so much wine? " When he was busy, he stamped his feet and rubbed his hands. Chapter 709 Shi Xiu patted Shi Song on the shoulder and said, "let me indulge. It''s too hard for him to hold back. Someone will accompany him to drink. It''s not a bad thing to really get drunk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When loose silence. Inside the uncle and nephew two people are still clinking glasses, drinking, occasionally the voice is quite big in chatting. When song listened, his eyes were moist again. Their master''s heart is bitter, he knows! In the study. Gu Heng drank a little higher, and felt a mirage in his eyes. He held the wine jar up to the side. "Aunt nine, a Hong, here''s to you. I''m sorry! Ah Heng didn''t visit you once. I''m sorry... " With that, the wine jar in his hand fell to the ground. With a bang, the wine jar broke to the ground. She was lying on the table like that, suddenly crying, like a sad child. Gu Qian ignored him and kept drinking. Gu Heng was really tired of crying. He stood up, took Gu Heng''s clothes and asked him to look up at himself. "Gu Heng, look at me. Why are you crying here? If you want to cry back to your home, don''t cry here. You are very depressed. I said, ah Qiao is OK. My baby was born, and I''m still a fat kid. " Gu Heng looked at him and listened to what he said. He felt that he had no reason at all. "Uncle Jiu, don''t do that. I know it''s hard to accept, but you can''t escape like this. Aunt nine, she''s not here... " There''s a bang! Gu Qian directly knocked Gu Heng to the ground, "fart! Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t say such unlucky words. My ah Qiao is fine. She''s waiting for me. When Shu city comes back, I''ll take her back. I will find her! I''m hearing from any of you that ah Qiao is no longer here. Don''t blame me for turning my back. My fists are not vegetarian. " "Uncle Jiu..." Gu Heng is very worried. Shi Song and Shi Xiu rush in when they hear the news. They watch Gu Heng fall to the ground in confusion and Gu Qian''s angry voice. Two people pull one at once. Shi Xiu grabbed Gu Heng''s arm and pulled him up directly. "Master Heng, don''t you say that? He doesn''t like to listen. Don''t stimulate me! He said that his wife and young master are there, so they are. Don''t say that again. " Shi song also urged Gu Qian, "master, master Heng has come back from the south of the Yangtze River. You drink and chat. Don''t do it! Sir, you are all drunk. Let''s go! I''ll go back to the house with you and have a rest. " Gu Qian shook off his hand, "no! I can. I''m not drunk. I can drink. Shi Song, bring up the wine. Your master must drink enough tonight. " Shisong looks at Shixiu in embarrassment and asks him what to do? At this time, Gu Heng also shook off Shi Xiu''s hand, went to the table and sat down, shouting. "Bring the wine! Get the wine, the more the better! We haven''t had a good drink tonight. Don''t make any noise When repair and when loose, look at each other speechless. They had to accept their fate and go out to pick up the wine. Gu Heng looked at Gu Qian, "Uncle Jiu, I''m wrong! Aunt nine and my little brother are fine, waiting for us to find them. In the future, we will be able to get together. When we get them back, uncle Jiu can''t be stingy. He must let me hold my little brother and let him follow me. In the future, my elder brother will cover him and make sure that he will walk across the capital. No one dares to bully him. " Gu Qian gave a low smile. Shi Xiu and Shi Song come in with wine. "Master, master Heng, drink less. You have drunk enough wine. There are more than ten jars on the ground." "Who cares?" Gu Qian pointed to himself with his backhand and looked at them with drunken eyes, "are you also in charge?" Gu Heng learns from Gu Qian and points back to himself, "are you in charge of me? Go, go! You go outside, or you go back to your room and have a rest. We can do it ourselves Shi Song shook his head at Shi Xiu. They had to go out of the study door and continue to guard outside. All right! It''s a rare indulgence. They can drink as much as they want. It''s a big deal to wait for them to wake up. Think about it. Since Gu Qian knew about Zhang Qiao, he always acted like nothing happened. Now I finally feel a little hurt. Maybe it''s good to let him vent his emotion while he''s drunk, so as not to suffocate people''s body. Last night, Gu Heng and Gu Qian drank until the second half of the night. Shi Xiu and Shi Song waited until they were completely drunk before they went in to clean up.First, I helped them to the room, washed their hands and face, and let them lie down. Then I went to clean up the study. When the song squatted on the ground to clean up the wine jar, tears flow. Shixiu patted him on the shoulder! Pack up your things and order some more, so that the wine here can disperse a little. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Song wiped away his tears with his sleeve, tidied up his study and put incense pieces into the censer. After a while, the aroma curled up and the wine in the kitchen dispersed a lot. The next day. When Gu Qian and Gu Heng woke up, they both had a splitting headache and woke up beating their heads. What a pain! The feeling of hangover, too bad! They went out of the house. Creak "Uncle nine." Gu Qian looked back, "Why are you still here?" "Uncle Jiu, I was drunk last night. Where do I live? Uncle Jiu still wants to leave me outside and sleep on the street? " Shi song came with sobering tea. "Master, master Heng, I''ve made sobering tea. You can have a bowl first. I drank too much last night. I must have a headache now. " Gu Qian pointed to the stone table in the yard. Shi Song understood and immediately brought the sobering tea there. Uncle Gu and nephew Gu sit face to face. Gu Heng frowned and asked about the taste of hangover tea, "why is it so smelly? The sobering tea I used to drink was not so bad. Shi Song, do you take any kind of sobering tea when Shijin is not here? " Shi Song immediately cried out, "honing, don''t be unjust to Shi Song. Shi song doesn''t dare to fool you with sobering tea. I''ve run out of sobering tea before. It''s made by my wife. This... " When loose quickly shut up, eyes uneasy look to Gu Qian. All this time, no one would mention Zhang Qiao in front of Gu Qian. He mentioned it carelessly just now. He was really afraid of touching Gu Qian''s sad story. Gu Qian''s face remained unchanged. He took the sobering tea and drank it. Gu Heng also looked at Gu Qian, for fear that he would let go just now and make him sad. Gu Heng digs off the topic. "Uncle Jiu, yesterday Gu drank, but he forgot the business. I went to the palace yesterday to meet the emperor. I knew that uncle Jiu was going to recover the city of Shu. I specially asked the emperor for permission. This time, uncle Jiu and I would join him. In the future, our uncle and nephew will be able to break the gold and recover the city of Shu quickly. By the way, we can see what kind of person the king of new Shu is? I can make such a big noise all at once and hide it so deeply. In my opinion, this rat is not that Shu. He should be a rat. He can make holes, so he can hide deeply. " Chapter 710 Smell speech, when loose puff Chi a smile, "Heng childe, you can really speak, you said is not wrong. This rat is not the other Shu. What king of Shu, he should be the rat king. " Gu Heng made a smug finger. "Shisong, you''re good!" "The main reason is that master Heng said it well." "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu Heng was amused by him. Gu Qian finished the sobering tea and put down the empty bowl. He looked up at Gu Heng and tapped his fingers on the table. "Drink the sobering tea quickly. Now that you have asked for permission, let''s discuss it. I have sent people to inquire about the situation of Shu city. Although I can not get much information, I should be able to get some information. What about your side? You should have thought about going there before you went back to Jiangnan, right? In that case, can you send someone to investigate? You want to recover Shu city. Do you want to go to your elder brother? Worried about your brother''s comfort? " Gu Heng finished the sobering tea in one breath, put down the empty bowl heavily and waved, "Shi Song, take things away. I''ll have a bowl of hot snail powder. It''s the best for us Shisong looked at him in embarrassment, "honing, don''t embarrass me. Where can Shisong make snail powder? At that time, I was in Haitang village. Didn''t my wife teach you by hand? Why do you want me... " When the loose stopped, turned over, annoyed hit a few times his mouth. Shisong, Shisong, you can''t save your mouth. Why do you always have a bad mouth. You shouldn''t, you always do. Shi Song turned back and looked at Gu Heng with a sad face. His eyes seemed to be saying: "master Heng, it''s all you. You always make me crooked, so I always have a bad mouth." Gu Heng waved, "then get something to eat. It''s hard to have an empty stomach." "Yes." When the pine quickly back down, to the kitchen let people cook food. There is no snail powder, but two bowls of beef noodles can be served. Gu Heng looked at Gu Qian and said, "ah Heng can''t hide anything from Jiu Shu. Yes, he has lost contact with the outside world since Shu city became Shu state. It''s really hard to find out what''s inside. Although my brother and I had a quarrel like that, there was more or less bad blood in my heart, but he was my brother after all. Now his whereabouts are unknown, and there are also our family property and many servants there. I should go there to have a look and recover it. We can also take care of our family business. " "I didn''t say much. Why do you explain so clearly? If you want to find him, you can find him. I won''t stop you. It''s just that "Just what?" "I just think you are more and more soft hearted. Gu Yu wants to kill you again and again, so you don''t blame him at all? I don''t think you need to worry about him at all. With his character, he must have made a living there. He is not the kind of person who will suffer. To be honest, I really think it might have something to do with Gu Yu. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. "Uncle Jiu, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s treason. It''s treason. He''s the one who looks after our family. This kind of crime is related to nine nationalities. " Gu Heng thinks that even if Gu Yu is bad, he should not be able to commit treason and treason. "We''ll know when we get there. There''s no need to guess now." Gu Qian only relied on his intuition. Of course, when he was in a coma, he also dreamed of some scenes in his previous life. He always thinks Gu Yu has a problem. In previous life, Gu Yu''s existence seems to have been changing all the time. Of course, he can''t talk to Gu Heng about this kind of thing. Soon! Shi song came over with two bowls of steaming beef noodles, and a few small dishes. Although they were home-made, they were still rich. Shi Song had just put the things in order. Here, the grand father-in-law of the palace came. He brought a secret letter. He only said that the emperor asked him to give it to Gu Qian. After handing in the letter, he hurried back to the palace to hand it over. Gu Heng urged him, "Uncle Jiu, take a quick look and see what the letter says. It sounds like it has something to do with Shu city. " Gu Qian opened the letter and read it quickly. After watching, he was staring at the two bowls of noodles on the table. Gu Heng also looked down at the noodles in the bowl and asked suspiciously: "Uncle Jiu, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with this? " "Snail powder, stinky tofu." "What?" "The letter says that there is a bad smell floating over the other side of Shu City, which is said to be snail powder and stinky tofu." Gu Qian''s eyes shine. Smell speech, Gu Heng Meng stood up, a face of surprise, "nine uncle, the letter said that Shu City there floating snail powder and stinky tofu flavor?Really? These two things are not It''s not Isn''t it aunt Jiu''s favorite? This My God Does this mean aunt Jiu is in Shu city? Uncle Jiu, you are right! Aunt Jiu is still here. He''s always there. He''s waiting to be reunited with us. Great, really great. " Gu Heng can''t believe it. He always thought that what Gu Qian said was his obsession. He didn''t expect that this kind of taste was floating in the place of Shu city. The taste of these two things is familiar to both of them. Besides the two of them, Zhang Qiao is the only one who can cook these two kinds of food. It all points in one direction. Zhang Qiao is still alive, and she is in the city of Shu, where they are going. Gu Qian tightly tugged at his temperament, and even rubbed it into a ball in his hands. He held back the ecstasy in his heart. "Yes! She must be there, she must be trying to make these two flavors, she just knows that the information can''t be transmitted. But the taste can follow the wind, so doctor Xu is also there. Why did Dr. Xu take ah Qiao there? Why did he make that false impression? " Gu Qian said, his silence down, efforts to connect these things, and then to deliberate. Look at the possibility. "Uncle Jiu, no matter what his purpose is, as long as aunt Jiu is safe, it''s better than anything. Our uncle and nephew are of one mind. We can recover Shu City as soon as possible. When we meet aunt nine, we will understand why. Instead of guessing these here, let''s have a good study on how to recover Shu city? " Gu Heng was very excited, as if he had beaten a chicken. As long as you think that Zhang Qiao is still living in Shu City, waiting for them to save her, it makes him full of fighting spirit. Gu Qian was silent. These things are not trivial matters. Only by making them clear, can he guess the things behind them, or can he know who the king of new Shu is? Chapter 711 Shucheng, Miao, gaoshanzhai, big clan leader, and his dreams when he was in a coma. Before, Zhang Qiao didn''t remember the past life. When she remembered, it was because there was a turning point, because there was a plague that she didn''t have in her previous life. And now? Now what makes him have the memory that he ignored in his previous life? Something he didn''t know? There must be a major turning point. Gu Qian''s mind has been constantly thinking about these things, the past, this life, the past, the present, all little by little, until He had a light on his head. Yes! What''s different from the past is that Shu state was founded again and changed from Shu city to Shu state. This is the big turning point. It must be this. Doctor Xu took Zhang Qiao thousands of miles to the city of Shu, and he made the illusion of hiding things from the world. What is he doing this for? Definitely not for Zhang Qiao to leave Haitang village, definitely for someone or something. "Xu Wenyuan!" Gu Qian patted the table with great force. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng looks at Gu Qian perplexedly, "Ninth uncle, how did you mention Xu Wenyuan? Isn''t this man long dead? He is Xu Wenyuan and long Yuanjin. As early as in Jiangnan, he jumped into the cliff. At that time, we saw his body and his subordinate. Because of him, nine aunt also sad for a long time, remorse for a long time. Why did Uncle Jiu mention him all of a sudden? " "It''s Xu Wenyuan! He''s not dead, he must not be! His situation is the same as that of ah Qiao. Those are all illusions. He must be in Shu city. Otherwise doctor Xu would not take ah Qiao to Shu city. Now I finally understand why he has the fake name of long Yuanjin. I''m afraid it''s not a fake name. Long, this is the surname of the royal family in the former Shu Kingdom. In the yuan and Jin Dynasties, the first year of the state of Jin came after the destruction of the state of Shu. He took this name not only to inherit the royal family name of the former state of Shu, but also to remind himself that it was the state of Jin that destroyed the former state of Shu, and then came the first year of the state of Jin. " Gu Qianyue went on to say that his guess was right. Gu Heng, however, has been in a daze for a long time. He is stunned by such a large amount of information, and it''s difficult to accept it. Long Yuanjin, former royal family of Shu state, Xu Wenyuan. "Time to repair." "My Lord." Shi Xiu came out from the dark and stood in front of the stone table. Then he arched his hand to Gu Heng: "master Heng!" Gu Heng nodded and finally recovered. He looked at Gu Qian admiringly. He felt that his ninth uncle was the smartest man in the world, and the Nine Tailed Fox was the Nine Tailed Fox, the smartest. "Immediately send someone to investigate Dr. Xu''s wife, where Dr. Xu went when he was young, how and where did he know his wife? If you can, you''d better find the portrait of his wife, and what''s Mrs. Xu''s last name? What do you like and how do you like to eat? Do you have a dialect? There are no details of the anti business. I want everything I can find out about Mrs. Xu and Dr. Xu. " "Yes, sir." "In addition, we should send someone to stare at the other side of Shu city to see if Gu Yu has any clues. Did the people he had arranged take any action? Or are there any signs of action? " Gu Qian even guessed that Gu Yu was in the city of Shu, even safe, or just as he had guessed, Gu Yu was doing well there. When Gu Yu was in Jiangnan, he once cooperated with Xu Wenyuan. Now they are both in Shu City, and they have cooperation. This is very normal. If Xu Wenyuan can turn Shu city into Shu Kingdom overnight, he must have already made arrangements. No wonder he has been collecting money as long Yuanjin. No wonder he can plant that kind of flower. That''s why. In the mountain stronghold of Shu City, there will be this kind of flower in the middle of the mountain. People there list it as one of the herbs. But they don''t know that this kind of flower is refined and mixed with other things, which is addictive. This flower has already pointed the direction to the city of Shu, but Gu Qian has always thought that he has the memory of his previous life and is blessed with many things he knows in advance. He forgot that the existence of Zhang Qiao and him had actually disrupted the track of this life. What didn''t happen in the previous life has changed in this life. Shi Xiu goes down in a hurry and immediately arranges for someone to investigate. Gu Qian and Gu Heng suddenly have a good appetite. They eat their big bowl of noodles without a drop of soup. Hangover or something, they don''t feel headache. After eating noodles, they went back to their study and drew a map of the terrain of Shu city. They discussed the strategy in their study."Let''s go! Let''s go next door and look for my Lord Gu Qian and Gu Heng came to the government directly from the secret door. Gu Heng came from the secret door for the first time. After he was surprised, he gave Gu Qian a thumbs up. "Uncle Jiu, you are really good! With this door, it''s really convenient to walk on both sides. You and aunt nine are really deep. There is such a convenient door, but they never told me. In the past, I wanted to find uncle Han from you. I had to make such a big circle and walk in through the gate of the Han mansion. " Gu Qian turned his head and glanced at him. "If I wasn''t happy today, I wouldn''t tell you. You go around. What''s the matter? You should go around. You''re going to visit my grandfather. If you don''t go through the gate, you''re going through here. Isn''t that right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Heng was dumb and nodded, "OK! Uncle Jiu is right. I think it''s wrong. " "You''re wrong!" Gu Qian was in a good mood, and his voice was very light. This makes Gu Heng very happy. Now his uncle and nephew are getting along like this, as if they were back to the past. Mr. Han is sitting in the yard. The Begonia tree he had planted in the yard last year has not blossomed yet, but it is growing well. Begonia tree is on the edge of the stone table, the old man sitting in front of the stone table, dazed, eyes fall on the Begonia tree. Gu Qian and Gu Heng came, but he didn''t notice. "My Lord." Gu Heng took a look at those crabapple trees and knew that he was missing Zhang Qiao. "My Lord, I want you to come with me quietly to Shu city. The terrain on the other side of Shu city is more severe than that of Heishan forest. Ah Yeh has been fighting all his life. Speaking of war, no one is more powerful than ah Yeh. If there is a master with us, we can recover Shu City as soon as possible and reunite with ah Qiao as soon as possible. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man turned his head and looked at him fiercely, frowning tightly, "nine boys, what do you mean by that?" There was hope in his heart. Gu Qian handed the letter to the master, "my Lord, these letters sent by the Emperor just now are about the other side of Shu city. You have a look first. We''ll talk after that. I''ve even got the topographic map of Shu city. Let''s discuss it together in a moment. " Chapter 712 Han quickly read the letter. Like Gu Qian, he only looked at the key words and grasped the key points they wanted. There is a special odor floating above the city of Shu, which is emitted by snail powder and stinky tofu. About these two kinds of food, the old man immediately thought of Zhang Qiao. Master Han''s hands were shaking with the letter. "Nine boys, this This Is this a coincidence? " He was really afraid, gave hope, and finally got disappointment. "Master, you must believe me! I said that when I was in a coma, I dreamt that ah Qiao had a baby. When the baby was born, I woke up. I can tell you for sure that ah Qiao will be OK! Master, do you remember the secret ah Qiao told you about him? " The old man nodded. Zhang Qiao said that he had a dangerous ability, which he knew. But then something happened to Zhang Qiao. Gu Qian himself said that before they left Haitang village, Zhang Qiao had lost a dangerous ability, and even the magic power disappeared. Because of this, Han really accepted the fact that Zhang Qiao was gone. Zhang Qiao has no ability or magic power. He will be killed by his elder martial brother, which seems to make sense. Zhang Qiao has always felt guilty about doctor Xu. Perhaps, it is this sense of guilt and doctor Xu''s disguise that makes him put down his guard. Doctor Xu had a chance to start. Gu Qian then said: "Datong mountain, poisonous insects, and when we were going to Datong mountain to investigate the water source, he suddenly appeared. I''ve been thinking about how there can be such a coincidence. I''ve been checking, but I can''t find out his details. Later, everything happened in Datong mountain. This confirmed our conjecture that he raised those poisonous insects, and he could easily go to Datong mountain. He won''t let us go to Datong mountain. He won''t let us look into it. It must be because there is something secret in Datong mountain. " At this point, Gu Qian called Shi Xiu out again and asked him to go to Shi Jin for the powder that was not afraid of poisonous insects. Send someone to Datong mountain again. This time, if he wants to turn Datong mountain upside down, he must find the secret. In Datong mountain, there must be some secret. The secret is about doctor Xu and his son, or about Shu before. Doctor Xu has been going up the mountain to collect herbs in those days. He must have arranged everything quietly in order to go to Datong mountain. Doctor Xu is not good at martial arts, which Gu Qian knows very well. How can a person who can''t do martial arts get Zhang Qiao to Datong mountain and take him away from Datong mountain? That means he has a partner! With these major doubts, they will soon have the latest clues by investigating from these three directions. It also confirmed Gu Qian''s conjecture. Ten days later. Gu Qian, Gu Heng, uncle and nephew took the army to Shu city. Zhang Dacheng and Han Yifei, as well as aline and Ali, and even Han''s second and third wives are all together. They were waiting in Daxing County. When a large group of people crossed Daxing County, they went to Shu city with them. The people of Daxing County stood on both sides of the official road and sent a large group of people to the city of Shu. Liu stood in the crowd, waving his arms. She did not delay Gu Qian''s time, but also let Zhang Dacheng carry a food box, a special smelly food box. Zhang Dacheng carried the food box to the carriage. Gu Qian and Gu Heng, as well as Han Laozi, smell the smell, three people are not red eyes, index finger big move. "We''re looking forward to that. It''s a pity that ah Qiao didn''t make it herself. " Gu Qian opened the food box and gave them three bowls of snail powder. "Yes! I also want to eat the snail powder made by ah Qiao. The strength of the rice noodles made by her is different. The soup is better. " Gu Qian has spread the news to Haitang village. We all know that Zhang Qiao may be in Shu city. Knowing this, Zhang Dacheng insisted on going with them. If it wasn''t too dangerous on the battlefield, Liu also wanted to go with them. "Eat while it''s hot." The three nodded, took the snail powder, drank the soup first, and ate the powder and the dishes little by little. This taste is what they have been looking forward to for a long time, and also their hope of going to Shu city this time. They hope that after the recovery of Shu City, the family will be reunited. Gu Qian''s conjecture can be confirmed. Zhang Qiao is really alive and waiting for them in Shu city. ¡­¡­ Shu City, Shu palace. Xu Wenyuan has received the news, until Gu Qian has made an action, until their uncle and nephew personally take the soldiers to the city of Shu. The meeting hall.Headed by Gu Yu, all the officials of the court knelt down on the ground and said in unison, "emperor, please think twice!" What they are discussing now is not how to deal with Gu Qian, but Xu Wenyuan''s proposal to make Zhang Qiao queen. But all the officials in the court mean that they can''t make Zhang Qiao queen. If they were ordinary concubines, they wouldn''t object like that. In addition, they have been mentioned by Gu Yu privately, and everyone hopes that Xu Wenyuan can distinguish between public and private. In this case, they hope that Xu Wenyuan can take Zhang Qiao''s mother and son as hostages, not only to coerce Gu Qian to withdraw, but also to give corresponding compensation from the state of Jin. Otherwise, they will not let Zhang Qiao and her son go. How can Xu Wenyuan promise such a thing? Since Zhang Qiao gave birth to her baby, what he has been thinking about is making Zhang Qiao queen. In the past, Zhang Qiao was pregnant with a child, and it was inconvenient to attend the ceremony. But now we can. He can start planning now. After Zhang Qiao''s full term, he can hold the ceremony immediately. He wants to join hands with Zhang Qiao, look at the scenery of Shu side by side, swallow up Jin and expand Shu. If Zhang Qiao wants to, he can even make Zhang Qiao''s son the crown prince. Of course, Xu Wenyuan is not worried about Zhang Qiao''s disagreement at all now, because he has a way. Zhang Qiao can not care about anything, but Zhang Qiao will care about the people in Haitang village, Zhang Qiao will care about her and Gu Qian''s son. As long as he holds the child, Zhang Qiao will listen to him. Even if it''s a grand ceremony, Zhang Qiao will cooperate. Sitting on the Dragon chair, Xu Wenyuan bowed his head to the hundreds of court officials kneeling on the ground and said with a gloomy face: "now, as you say, I don''t have the right to leave the queen I want? Everything is up to you? You kneel down and oppose together. I''m going to listen to you? Is this country your country or my country? Am I the emperor, or are you the emperor? If everything is up to you, I''d better let you sit on this dragon chair and kneel down to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The civil and military officials of the court listened to the cold sweat and said in unison: "I dare not! Emperor, the state of Jin has sent strong soldiers to the area. They are determined to take back the state of Shu and restore the city of Shu. We can''t wait to die. Emperor, the most urgent task is not to set up a grand ceremony, but how to repel the Jin soldiers and how to get benefits from the state of Jin? " Chapter 713 Xu Wenyuan didn''t listen and insisted on establishing a post. Instead of persuading him, the officials were angrily scolded by him. At last, all the officials came out of the palace, and all the people followed Gu Yu to the prime minister''s residence. "Mr. Xiang, what can we do? The emperor can''t listen at all, he still wants to leave that pretty for Queen. How can this be done? She is a woman who has been married to other people, and she has given birth to other people''s children. Should we not only recognize such a queen, but also establish such a prince in the future? Isn''t it that the kingdom of Shu, which we have painstakingly established, has become the treasure of others in a twinkling of an eye? We worked so hard that we even risked our lives for this and gambled on the lives of the whole family. If we get this result, how can we be embarrassed? " "Yes! Mr. Xiang, you must do something about it. Let''s find the old master and let him advise the emperor. After all, they are father and son. The Emperor may listen to the old master''s advice. " "Yes, yes! Let''s let the old master come forward. " Gu Yu looked at them, but shook her head. "We can try this method, but we can''t put all our hopes on the old master. The emperor is a very stubborn person. No one knows more about the gratitude and resentment between the emperor and Zhang Qiao than I do. You go back first. At this time, we all get together. If we let the emperor know, I''m afraid we''ll think that we''ve colluded to oppose together. " Gu Yu advised them to go back. But it''s too late. They all came to Gu''s house after they left the palace. The news has spread to Xu Wenyuan. At this time, Xu Wenyuan is accompanying Zhang Qiao in Weiyang palace. Of course, Zhang Qiao doesn''t need his company, but he is used to coming back to Zhang Qiao for a while every day. Although Zhang Qiao won''t give him any good looks, he seems to be satisfied as long as he sees Zhang Qiao by his side. The bodyguard came in from the outside in a hurry and took a cautious look at Zhang Qiao. Xu Wenyuan followed his eyes and saw a slight sneer from the corner of Zhang Qiao''s mouth. Xu Wenyuan immediately said in a deep voice, "speak up." "Yes The bodyguard arched his hand, "the emperor wants his subordinates to go out of the palace with him. When they see that the officials of the court follow him to Gu''s house. Gu''s house is heavily guarded and his subordinates can''t get in. I don''t know what they said in it. " Xu Wenyuan waved. The guard is down. Zhang Qiao holds the child and lowers her head to make the child laugh. That laugh is like satirizing Xu Wenyuan, satirizing that he believes in Gu Yu in everything, but Gu Yu is ambitious and opposes his decision with all the officials. Xu Wenyuan looks at her white and fat baby. It''s almost a month since she was born. When she was just born, it''s totally different. When he was just born, Xu Wenyuan also saw it. At that time, he thought it was not good-looking. His skin was a little pink and wrinkled, like a little old man. Now it''s different, white and tender. Smile up, there are two dimples on the face, big eyes, black, special aura, a look is smart children. Xu Wenyuan especially liked to see Zhang Qiao coax the children. At that time, Zhang Qiao was very gentle and full of maternal brilliance. "Ah Qiao, how can you agree to be my queen? In fact, you should be very clear that no matter whether you agree or not, I will put you behind me. I have many ways, but I don''t want to use that way. " Zhang Qiao understood the meaning of Xu Wenyuan''s words. It''s just using children or people from Haitang village to coerce her. Although this method is a little despicable, it is very effective. Zhang Qiao is also very clear that if Xu Wenyuan uses tough means, she will certainly agree. That is to say, the results are the same, then she always has to earn some benefits for herself. She has heard the news today. Gu Qian and Gu Heng personally led the troops to recover the city of Shu. Zhang Qiao believes in their nephew''s ability. They will be able to recover Shu City, and they will be able to reunite with them. Zhang Qiao looked up at Xu Wenyuan, "no matter what conditions I put forward, you will certainly meet them?" Hearing the speech, Xu Wenyuan looked happy, "ah Qiao, do you agree?" He never thought that Zhang Qiao had finally come loose. If you can let Zhang Qiao be his queen willingly, he will never let Zhang Qiao have a bit of reluctance. "Yes! As long as you agree, no matter what conditions you want, I can satisfy you. Of course, in addition to letting me give up Shu, or killing my father. " "Poof..." Zhang Qiao chuckled, "so you think of me like this. If I put forward such conditions, what''s the difference between me and you?"Xu Wenyuan changed his face. Zhang Qiao continued: "I want Gu Yu. As long as you give him to me and abolish his position as prime minister, I will promise to be your queen. I''ll hold the ceremony with you after one hundred days. Xu Wenyuan, don''t you even want to give up a Gu Yu? " "Why? Why can''t you hold Gu Yu? " Xu Wenyuan asked. "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Qiao laughed for a long time before she stopped, "it''s not just that I can''t hold him, you can''t hold him either. Xu Wenyuan, we are not new acquaintances. I know what you are thinking and what you can''t tolerate. Gu Yu is ambitious. How could he be willing to be the Prime Minister of a small kingdom of Shu all the time? You may not know what happened when you came back to the capital from Jiangnan, but I can tell you. Gu Yu has been calculating Gu Heng since he was a child. He wants to take the title of Gu Heng and replace him. He even killed Gu Heng several times and wants to replace him. Because they are twins, and he can disguise as Gu Heng, and people can''t see the clue. All along, he disguised himself as a little white rabbit. In fact, he was a wolf with a big tail. He was never as gentle as his name. If you keep such a big tailed wolf by your side, you won''t be afraid that one day, if you keep him strong, will he bite you in turn? " Ever since she saw Gu Yu in the palace, ever since Zhang Qiao had a baby, she dreamed of something she didn''t know before. She hated Gu Yu to the bone. Before, she did not understand why she would so easily put aside her hatred for Gu Heng? Now I finally understand that the person she hates is not Gu Heng. Sometimes the woman''s intuition is really accurate. So when she was in the south of the Yangtze River, she would see Gu Yu and feel chilly. Because Gu Yu is a gloomy person. None of Zhang Qiao''s words is not in Xu Wenyuan''s mind. Xu Wenyuan could not tolerate Gu Yu for a long time. He always used Gu Yu because of the situation. At that time, he had just recovered from the state of Shu. He needed Gu Yu to help him, especially Gu Yu''s strategy of attacking and occupying the land of Jin. That''s really close to perfection! Chapter 714 However, he has now got what Gu Yu has in hand, and Gu Yu has been challenging his bottom line. This is what Xu Wenyuan can''t tolerate. Even if Zhang Qiao doesn''t put forward the conditions now, Xu Wenyuan will get rid of Gu Yu in a short time. If we use an abandoned son that will be removed sooner or later to win Zhang Qiao''s favor, Xu Wenyuan is certainly willing, extremely willing. But of course he couldn''t agree immediately. He was silent for a moment, then nodded, "OK! I''ll do what you want. " "Good! As long as you do that, I will do what I promise. " Xu Wenyuan happily and affectionately grasped Zhang Qiao''s hand, but Zhang Qiao dodged, "I''m holding the baby. In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities and time between you and me. Now between you and me, the name is not right and the words are not right. It has already made people produce a lot of bad reputation. In the future, before the ceremony, you should not come to me often. In addition, now that you are the king of Shu, there should be some beauties in your harem. " "I don''t want it! I don''t want three thousand harem beauties. As long as I have you, I will be satisfied. " Xu Wenyuan listened to Zhang Qiao''s words and immediately promised. Zhang Qiao was not overjoyed, but nodded faintly, "whatever you want! I''ll sleep with my child for a while. Go ahead and do your own work "Good! I promise you that I will give Gu Yu to you, but not now. I promise you that I will send him to you before you have a baby. " Taiyi said Zhang Qiao lost too much blood and lost her Qi and blood when she gave birth. Her confinement time is longer than that of ordinary people. It''s better to do it for 100 days. Just take advantage of these 100 days, you can take good care of yourself. Of course, that''s why Dr. Zhang Wenqiao didn''t want Dr. Zhang Wenqiao. A hundred days can change a lot. Doctor Xu thought that he could delay for a while. After a hundred days, he would try again. In a word, he would not let Xu Wenyuan really stay with Zhang Qiao. On this point, Zhang Qiao can''t wait. Just saved her a lot of things! She doesn''t have to defend Xu Wenyuan in this respect. When Xu Wenyuan heard that Zhang Qiao was tired and wanted to have a rest with her child, he immediately got up and said, "OK! Then you have a good rest and take good care of yourself. " He hoped that Zhang Qiao could take good care of herself. At the ceremony, Zhang Qiao could be charming and surprise everyone. In this respect, Xu Wenyuan is as hypocritical as ordinary men and hopes that others will recognize his vision. I hope that people all over the world will feel that this woman is the best and the best match for him. Next, Xu Wenyuan was very busy. On the one hand, he should stick to his position in front of all the civil and military officials, and insist that he should make Zhang Qiao the queen. On the one hand, doctor Xu was putting all kinds of pressure on him. After doctor Xu didn''t agree with Zhang Qiao, the relationship between father and son became more and more stiff. On the other hand, he will start to send people to find Gu Yu''s handle, so that he can take Gu Yu in the future. He has just returned to Shu. He can lose anything, but he can''t completely lose the popular support. If he wants to get rid of Gu Yu, he must have a reason to convince the public. On the other hand, Gu Qian and his troops have already arrived outside Shu, and they have camped there. They may fight at any time. Xu Wenyuan is so busy that he has no time to see Zhang Qiao. ¡­¡­ Outside the city of Shu, on the mountains to the East. Gu Qian''s people camped there. Gu Qian and Gu Heng came to the top of the mountain. Their uncle and nephew looked at the city of Shu from a distance with a thousand li eye. The people they care about most are in it. "Uncle Jiu, when shall we send troops?" "Not yet. We don''t know what''s going on inside. The people sent in are like a stone sinking into the sea. There is no news at all. We don''t know the specific situation. We can''t risk our brothers'' lives. I want to save ah Qiao''s mother and son, but I don''t want to lose my brothers'' lives. On the battlefield, there is no way to avoid casualties, but we can''t send troops at will. " Gu Qian shook his head and accepted Qian Li Yan. Although they were standing at the top of the mountain with eyes in their hands, they could only see the people on the city wall, the magnificent Shu palace from a distance, and nothing else. Gu Qian had sent someone to send a letter to the king of Shu. The two soldiers were at war. The general first exchanged letters and told the other side that he was coming to attack the city. Of course, this is not like a notice, but more like a provocation. Gu Qian wrote a letter to test the other party''s real identity. He wanted to verify whether the king of new Shu was Xu Wenyuan? Xu Wenyuan received a letter from Gu Qian. As soon as the letter was unfolded, the address in front of it was Xu Wenyuan. Gu Wenqian seems to have no idea that he is a powerful opponent.Xu Wenyuan patiently read Gu Qian''s letter. At last, he patted the desk angrily. "Somebody The guard came in from the outside, "emperor." "Immediately gather five hundred soldiers and go out of the palace with me." "Yes, Emperor." Xu Wenyuan angrily took 500 elite soldiers and directly ordered to surround Gu''s house. At this time, Gu Yuzheng was discussing with several officials about the affairs of the court. When Xu Wenyuan''s elite soldiers came in, they were quite surprised. Gu Yu got up and protected several ministers behind him. "Bold, who gave you the courage to rush into the prime minister''s residence with weapons?" The elite soldiers gave way, and long Qi came in from behind. "Lord Gu is so powerful. We can come here only on the emperor''s orders. Does Mr. Gu think that we are acting in private and coming here to disturb him? " Gu Yu said with a heavy face, "dragon seven, I know you are the emperor''s old subordinate, but you should also know that I am the prime minister personally granted by the emperor. Are you the ministers in the court who can hold the sword? What position will you place the emperor in this way? " Dragon seven low a smile, "so I say Gu adult''s official prestige is very big, we are not Gu adult, we only listen to the emperor''s command.". The emperor told us to go east, we will never go west. The emperor asked us to come to the prime minister''s house. We will never go to the Ministry of war. If Mr. Gu doesn''t believe it, he can only ask the emperor to come over. " Words fall, dragon seven side body spread out, standing behind him Xu Wenyuan exposed, several people in the study kneel immediately. "The emperor." Xu Wenyuan strode forward, bypassed them, and went directly to the main seat in front of the desk. He cocked up his legs, put them on the desk, and looked down at some people kneeling on the ground. "Lord Gu is very powerful. If I didn''t come here in person, would dragon seven please not move you?" Gu Yu kowtowed, "please forgive me, Emperor! I don''t mean that. I just feel that the emperor is compassionate and will not be like this. I know I didn''t make a big mistake, so I can''t believe it. " Chapter 715 Xu Wenyuan took out the letter from his arms, and there was also a booklet, "Gu Yu, you are my prime minister. That''s right, but you are always in favor, and you cooperated with me to reestablish the kingdom of Shu. Your purpose is not so simple. I just received this letter. I have received this pamphlet for some time, but I have never said that I think you are not that kind of person. I want to return your innocence in the future after investigation. But today''s letter, let me completely believe the contents of the booklet. Gu Yu, you really let me down. With this letter and this book, do you still dare to say that you are innocent? Dare you say that you are loyal to me and Shu? " Pop! Xu Wenyuan threw out the pamphlet in his hand and smashed it directly on Gu Yu''s forehead. Gu Yu was hit on the head by him, picked up the book in front of him, turned a few pages casually, and turned pale. "Emperor, I dare not have a different heart to the emperor. I''m loyal to the kingdom of Shu. That''s the reference of the sun and the moon. Heaven and earth are proof of it. I can explain what is recorded in this book. " Xu Wenyuan pointed at Gu Yu angrily, "you don''t have to explain any more. There''s a mountain of hard evidence. What''s the use of your explanation? Gu Yu, thanks to my trust in you, I leave all the big and small things to you, and even let them discuss everything with you. I really didn''t expect that, since you can do such a thing. Look at this letter again. It''s very clear in it. " Xu Wenyuan throws out the letter and falls at the foot of the case. Gu Yu climbs over and picks up the letter. Looking at himself in his heart, he was so scared that his hand trembled and the letter fell to the ground. The ministers behind him couldn''t help looking at the letter. When they saw the contents, they were also shocked. Several people quickly kowtow, "emperor, I just came to ask the Prime Minister for advice." "So are you! I''ll follow the emperor''s instructions and come to the Prime Minister for advice when something happens. There''s no other intention. " "The emperor, please see clearly!" Three people instantly put their relationship with Gu Yu clear, completely dare not with Gu Yu pull up a little relationship. Gu Yu said in an urgent voice: "emperor, I have never received such a letter. It''s slander. It''s slander for my minister. Emperor, please be aware! I don''t have any different feelings towards the emperor. This letter is clearly to stir up the relationship between Wei Chen and the emperor. " Xu Wenyuan took out a letter from him again. "This is the letter I just received. Gu Qian asked someone to send it in. If it wasn''t for the comparison of the two letters, I really couldn''t believe it. You told me that you hated Gu Qian to the bone, and at the same time, you passed on all my news to him, so that he could lead his troops to attack Shu. It''s really a good strategy for you to take care of your family. Now you have to cooperate with each other in order to get rid of the remaining evils of the former Shu Kingdom. Then take these to do meritorious service, so that Gu''s status in the state of Jin can be further improved. Yeah, yeah. Gu Yu, if your strategy is successful, will the dog emperor immediately appoint an official to you after you return to Beijing? Yes! Our little kingdom of Shu, even the prime minister, has limited power. How can you, an ambitious man, look up to such power? " Xu Wenyuan a fierce drink, Gu Yu moment unable to refute. "Emperor, I am wronged." Gu Yu doesn''t know why there is a letter from Gu Qian. He has never received a letter from Gu Qian. Does Gu Qian already know everything about him in Shu city? Send these two letters, Gu Qian is to stir up the relationship between him and Xu Wenyuan, let him lose everything? Gu Yu thought of it and thought it was very possible. Gu Qian, a shrewd man with a dark stomach, used to sow dissension and get rid of his enemies with the help of others. "Come on, take him down." "Yes, Emperor." Long Qi waves his hand and takes Gu Yu to the dungeon in the palace. There are two kinds of prisons in the palace of King Shu. The most powerful one is the dungeon, where there are so many organs that no one can enter. If someone wants to break the prison, he will probably die there. Gu Yu didn''t expect that he was still the prime minister in the early Dynasty. By noon, he had become a prisoner. Locked up in such a dark place. There was a heavy smell of decay in the dungeon. Where did Gu Yu suffer from this kind of pain? Just smelling the smell, he would feel sick from time to time. But no matter what he called, no one would talk to him. People outside can''t hear his shouting and swearing at all. Xu Wenyuan intends to learn from Gu Yu. He keeps Gu Yu in the dungeon for three days. It is only after Zhang Qiao''s full moon that he tells Zhang Qiao. After a full month of confinement, Zhang Qiao can go out for a walk and blow her hair, but she still needs to take care of herself.Because of this, the doctor proposed to let her do it for 100 days. It''s cool in the dungeon. Xu Wenyuan asks her to go in under a cloak. At the gate of the dungeon, Zhang Qiao suddenly stops and looks up at Xu Wenyuan. "Can I go in alone? There are some things I want to ask him? I hope that we can have a little bit of trust and that no one will eavesdrop on the conversation between Gu Yu and me. " Xu Wenyuan nodded, "OK! I''ll let her talk to you outside, but I won''t let you wait for her Zhang Qiao knew she needed more than enough, so she agreed to take a maid in waiting. When you get to the dungeon. Zhang Qiao deliberately shakes her cape and goes three steps further. The maid of honor falls down. Zhang Qiao quickly holds the maid of honor firmly and lets her sit against the wall. The maid in waiting is unconscious. Zhang Qiao is no longer worried that someone will hear what she and Gu Yu are talking about. Gu Yu was tired of scolding for a long time. Her mouth was dry and her tongue was irritable. When he heard the footsteps, he immediately looked at the door. When he saw Zhang Qiao, he immediately understood who had framed him. Brother Gu Yu said: "Zhang Qiao, it''s you! I''ll tell you, in the kingdom of Shu, besides you, who will be against me everywhere. The emperor''s ears are really soft. He actually listened to your provocation. " Zhang Qiao bent her lips and laughed. "No! You''re wrong. If he believes it, he won''t listen to me. Gu Yu, you haven''t known him for a day or two. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? I don''t carry such a big pot. However, I made a little effort on the side, which I can readily admit Hearing this, Gu Yu gritted her teeth and said, "Zhang Qiao, what can you be proud of? Do you think I''m your defeated general? I tell you, no! Never! Some things are real. If I tell you, you can''t stand the blow. Ha ha ha Chapter 716 Smell speech, Zhang Qiao laughed, smile a face scornful ran, "then you talk about it, let me bear the blow that can''t bear.". Gu Yu, don''t say that I didn''t remind you, your chance to get out of here is almost zero. What do you have to say, to scold you, to fight back against me, you just come, enjoy it! There''s no shop after this village. " Gu Yu looked at her, angry head smoke, he really can''t understand, clearly his strategy, everything in hand, why Zhang Qiao will break his own situation. In Jiangnan, Zhang Qiao saved Gu Heng several times. Here, Zhang Qiao also designed to make him die, so that he fell to this point. Why? Why on earth is this? Gu Yu also knows Xu Wenyuan''s personality. Now there is another Zhang Qiao around him. Zhang Qiao wants him to die, and Gu Yu knows it. It''s just that he doesn''t quite understand that there should be no hatred between him and Zhang Qiao. Why can he feel Zhang Qiao''s strong hatred for him? Gu Yu understood his situation. As Zhang Qiao said, he might not be able to get out of here. Thinking of this, he wants to disgust Zhang Qiao. Thinking of his own victory in the previous life, he could not help but get up. "You must not know that people have past and present lives. Do you know how miserable you were in your previous life? You don''t even know who you really love or who the father of your baby is. " Hearing this, Zhang Qiao''s eyes flashed with surprise. Gu Yu caught the change in her eyes, and her expression was even more proud. "You think you love Gu Heng, you think the child belongs to Gu Heng, but it''s not! You still regard me as Gu Heng and think that I am the one you love. However, I am not! Zhang Qiao, Zhang Qiao, do you think you were like you are now, you can plan strategies, you can be superior? No! You were just a poor man in your previous life. Gu Qian saved you and taught you personally, but he did teach you to be the best work for him. But in those days when you were both teachers and friends, you had feelings for each other, but you didn''t know it. Ha ha! You think you''re the smartest person, but you don''t know you''re so stupid that you don''t even know your feelings. I ended up playing with applause. I was much better than I am now. I replaced Gu Heng and became the youngest prime minister. When I was in the south of the Yangtze River, I buried it myself and let him die. When you had no use value, you were pregnant with Gu Qian''s child. The only similarity between this life and the last one is that you are pregnant with the little wild species planted by the master. However, before the child was born, I dug out your stomach. Tut tut... " Gu Yu said, "tut Tut, tut tut Such a big child, he has formed, is a son. So bloody lying in the palm of my hand, like a little mouse. Ha ha ha ha! I not only defeated you and Gu Qian, but also Gu Heng. I also dug out your children. Zhang Qiao, don''t you think your past life is so miserable? " Zhang Qiao''s hands are hidden in her sleeves. Her hands are tightly clenched into fists. Suddenly, she clenches her lips and smiles. She doesn''t think so. "You make up a story to cheat me. Do you think I''ll believe it? How can you be fooled by such a clever person as Mr. Heng and such a powerful person as Mr. Jiu? What''s more, please make up a story and make it more decent. If what you say is true, these are all things that happened in previous lives, how do you know? I''ve heard that when people die, they have to be reincarnated, pass through Mengpo bridge and drink a bowl of Mengpo soup. As long as you drink Mengpo soup, you will forget everything in the last life. If we really have disputes in previous lives, how can you remember after a lifetime? Gu Yu, I''m not a liar! The story you made up is really rotten! " Zhang Qiao tries her best to stimulate Gu Yu, just to see what his final card is? Gu Yu as like as two peas in the dream, and the past events. The only explanation is that Gu Yu, like her and Gu Qian, is reborn. Otherwise, there is no explanation. Zhang Qiao doesn''t believe her guess. She wants to hear Gu Yu admit it. Gu Yu laughs! He said triumphantly: "I said that people have past and present lives, and some people will remember it, not because he didn''t drink Mengpo soup, but because it has different memories. At this time, I''m not afraid to tell you. I am reborn! After I became the youngest prime minister, after I dug up your child, I had some accidents, and then I went back to three years ago.Back three years ago, I secretly cured myself, but pretended that I was still sick. I quietly plan everything, plan to use the plague of Jiangnan as before, completely replace Gu Heng. I didn''t expect that you upset my plan. You saved Gu Heng several times. Otherwise, how could I be here today. Blame you! It''s all your fault! Zhang Qiao, you are really my evil star. I wish I could strangle you with my own hands and frustrate you. " Zhang Qiao finally got the answer she wanted, and finally explained why Tong Gu Yu knew so much and had such precise arrangements? I see! The fate in this world is really wonderful. In fact, Gu Yu is confused with his nephew. The four of them are not entangled, but she and Gu qian do not recognize their own heart, misunderstood their own heart. Zhang Qiao turns to leave. Gu Yu continues to curse at the back, but Zhang Qiao doesn''t listen. She just thinks he''s farting. Zhang Qiao took out a small porcelain vase, took it to the maid''s nose and shook it. The maid woke up immediately. Zhang Qiao pulled her up and said, "let''s go!" "Yes." The maid in waiting didn''t ask much. Just listening to Gu Yu''s curse, she thought that if Xu Wenyuan would ask something later, she would tell Xu Wenyuan these words. As for the fact that she was dazed by Zhang Qiao just now, she won''t say anything about it. After all, you are incompetent. If you say something like this, it will only make the master feel that you are a waste. Xu Wenyuan has been waiting outside for Zhang Qiao to come out. He did what he promised, and didn''t ask what was going on inside. "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong? " Zhang Qiao shook her head! I went in and was scolded by him, but nothing else. " "He scolded you?" Xu Wenyan''s face sank in an instant. He turned to look at the palace maid, who immediately knelt down and repeated Gu Yu''s curse. She said it in a cold sweat. Chapter 717 Xu Wenyuan listened to all this coldly. After listening, he took Zhang Qiao back to Weiyang palace. He always remembers what the doctor said. He must not let Zhang Qiao stay outside for too long and never get cold. From the Weiyang palace, Xu Wenyuan was preparing to go to the dungeon in person, but he was told that the Jin army would attack the gate. In order to encourage morale and build up the prestige of his new emperor, he decided to lead the troops to meet the enemy himself. In his cognition, he and Gu Qian are not only political enemies, but also love enemies. As long as Gu Qian is really removed, Zhang Qiao will open her heart and accept him one day. Xu Wenyuan immediately changed his direction and went to the meeting hall. As soon as he could, he summoned all the civil and military officials to discuss meeting the enemy. The next day, we talked about it. Doctor Xu also heard that he was waiting outside the meeting hall before dawn. He waited for Xu Wenyuan to discuss the matter and wait for the result. When the officials came out tired one by one, he quickly hid behind the big pillar and waited for them to go away. Then he went in to find Xu Wenyuan. "Wenyuan, I''ve also heard about Gu Qian and Gu Heng''s bringing troops to recover Shu city. You have discussed with the officials for a day and a night. What is your decision after discussion? " Xu Wenyuan is also a tired face, headache pinching his eyebrows, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about this thing. I''ll fight you in the palace myself "You have to listen to me! Gu Qian is very affectionate to Zhang Qiao. We have Zhang Qiao''s mother and son in our hands. We can make Gu Qian withdraw without a single soldier. Now, Gu Qian is the Lord of an. The reason why the emperor made him a king of different surnames is not because of his great contribution, but because of his life experience. Although he didn''t admit it, who doesn''t know his relationship with the emperor? If you want to force him to find the emperor of Jin to cut off the land, it is not impossible. You just listen to me. Don''t fight for the lives below. We have such a big chip, why not? Do you really want to make Zhang Qiao queen? Do you think Gu qian can bear such humiliation? If you insist on going your own way, you will only catch up with the people of Shu. Once there is a war, the people can no longer live a comfortable life, they will hate you. Now the people of Shu city praise you and thank you for your kindness. That''s because you are kind to them and they get benefits from you. Once they''re gone, they won''t be like they are now. Let them open the gate and welcome the people from outside. They can do this kind of thing. At that time, your grandfather was like this. If it wasn''t like this, how could the former kingdom of Shu say that if it wasn''t, it would be gone? " Doctor Xu tried his best to persuade him, but Xu Wenyuan couldn''t listen at all. He felt that in the duel between men, women should not be taken as chips. He wanted to win the fair. Otherwise, he will never get Zhang Qiao''s heart in his life. Zhang Qiao despises that kind of man most. Xu Wenyuan is very clear. "Don''t worry about it, Dad." "No! You have to listen to me about this. " "I won''t listen! I won''t listen to you about this. I won''t take ah Qiao and the children as chips. If I want to win, I also want to win openly. " With a wave of his hand, Xu Wenyuan forced doctor Xu down. When he doesn''t want to listen, he won''t listen to anyone. Doctor Xu came out of the meeting hall and went back to where he lived. If it wasn''t for the patriarch''s advice, he would have settled Zhang Qiao''s mother and son directly, saving Xu Wenyuan from thinking about it all the time. Doctor Xu just can''t understand that Xu Wenyuan has already died in Zhang Qiao''s hands. Why is he still stubborn now? "Master, someone sent a letter." "Who sent it?" "I don''t know! It''s at the gate of the palace. " The guard shook his head. Doctor Xu opened the letter. After reading the contents of the letter, he felt that what was written in the letter was very reasonable. He can''t kill Zhang Qiao''s mother and son, but he can lock them up and hide them. Don''t let Xu Wenyuan have news of their mother and son, so that Xu Wenyuan can be the king of Shu. It''s really the curse of beauty! Doctor Xu found the right opportunity, waiting for Xu Wenyuan to personally lead the soldiers to the city gate to fight, he quietly sent Zhang Qiao mother and son to a secret place. "Yu..." When the carriage stopped, Dr. Xu asked the bodyguard to take Zhang Qiao and the child down. But as soon as he jumped out of the carriage, he felt a pain in his back neck and fainted. The bodyguard tied doctor Xu up with a black cloth bag on his head and cloth in his mouth, and then threw him into the carriage. Zhang Qiao, who had been bound by many different things, is now sitting in it with a smile on her face, holding a lovely fat baby in her arms. She looked at the guard who was going to drive the curtain, grabbed the child''s hand and waved happily."Baby, this is uncle Shang Hao." Shang Hao laughed, "madam, let''s go out of the city to meet with Jiu Ye now. It''s time for the husband and wife to get together after they have been separated for so long. By the way, it''s not only the ninth master and master Heng. There are a lot of people there waiting for the lady and the young master Let''s nod our heads! I miss them so much. Thank you, Shang Hao! Thanks to you these days. Otherwise, I really can''t deal with it alone. " Zhang Qiao sincerely thanks. Shang Hao laughed, jumped on the carriage and drove away. "You''re welcome, madam. Speaking of it, Shang Hao''s life was saved by his wife. If it wasn''t for his wife, Shang Hao would have died in that wild mountain. " Zhang Qiao remembers the process of getting to know Shang Hao. She thinks that when Jiang Muduo sent someone to bind her and sell her to Jiangnan, she saved Shang Hao, one of the kidnappers, on the road. It was not because she was involved in the feud in Longquan town that she would not meet long Yuanjin there. Although that was another identity of Xu Wenyuan, if not, maybe she would not have a chance to know long Yuanjin. Long Yuanjin and Xu Wenyuan, if not for his own admission, no one would divide them into one. After all, their personalities and ways of doing things are totally different. She knew long Yuanjin because of Shang Hao. Now, she wants to leave here completely, but her relationship with Xu Wenyuan, oh no, long Yuanjin is over, and she also takes Shanghao as a stop. Sometimes, fate these two words, really no way to study. How mysterious! Shang Hao has been trained for a period of time since he was with Gu Qian, and then he was photographed here in Shu city. He was very familiar with the terrain of Shu City, and because he had the waist tag of Shu palace, he left Shu city very smoothly. After leaving Shu City, Zhang Qiao''s heart couldn''t help pounding. She put down the curtain and looked out, and saw the flag of the Jin army from a distance. Listening to the sound of the war drum, Zhang Qiao seemed to see Gu Qian sitting on the war horse. That''s her favorite person! Chapter 718 Xu Wenyuan was still fighting with Gu Qian at the gate of the city. He stood on the gate to direct the battle. As a result, Zhang Qiao left the city of Shu, and he took his father, doctor Xu, to coerce him into armistice. Xu Wenyuan can be cold-blooded and merciless to anyone. Except for Zhang Qiao and doctor Xu. His father had no choice but to fight with the enemy. Finally, the father and son, escorted by long Si and others, really left and went back to the mountains. There was no news. Shang Hao takes people to the dungeon of the king of Shu palace. Gu Yu has made up her own mind, and her gratitude and resentment are scattered. In order not to make Gu Yuanye and his wife feel too bad, but also to give Gu Yu the last dignity. Zhang Qiao didn''t tell Gu Heng about Gu Yu''s past and present life. They all said that Gu Yu died in the chaos of Shu city. It took only five months for the city of Shu to become the state of Shu and the state of Shu to become the city of Shu. After knowing Xu Wenyuan''s promise to the people of Shu City, the emperor of Jin ordered that the tax would be exempted for five years, and each family would pay another ten liang of silver, just to compensate them for what they had suffered in less than half a year. The people of Shu city are grateful. Zhang Qiao and them returned to Haitang village directly from Shu city. Gu Qian asked Gu Heng to bring a letter to the capital, asking him to tell the emperor what happened in Shu City, including the war. When the emperor and the supreme emperor learned that Zhang Qiao''s mother and son were safe, they heard Gu Heng say that the battle of Shu city was so easy to win because Zhang Qiao was in Shu city to cooperate with them. The emperor and the supreme emperor were so happy that they even loaded a carriage with the reward for Zhang Qiao and the gift for the children. When the reward arrived at Haitang village, the villagers knew that Zhang Qiao was not dead, and she was taken to Shu city by doctor Xu. Three days after the gift arrived in the capital, Zhang Qiao and her party came back to Haitang village leisurely under people''s expectation. It turned out that along the way, the little guy was extremely uncooperative. At a young age, he was dizzy of the carriage and seasickness. We all love children, simply stop and go, play all the way back. It should also be a compensation for the suffering we have suffered in these days. Said to this child, all the way in addition to dizzy carriage seasickness in the nervous, then he is definitely a good baby. With the embrace of master Han and Zhang Dacheng, he didn''t want his parents. Every day, Zhang Qiao and Gu qian can''t see their son, either in this or that arms, except when they are hungry and ask Zhang Qiao for rations. Little guy doesn''t pick people at all. All the way down, everyone hurt him to the heart. Just because he didn''t want his parents anymore, Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian had a lot of opportunities to be alone along the way. In order to make them more alone, everyone wanted to make up for their separation. Let''s just give them two a carriage. Shisong is a coachman. Along the way, they almost became even Yin, as if trying to make up for all the missing days. Along the way, Shisong was mercilessly stuffed with dog food every day. But she was very happy, especially enjoying the day of eating dog food. Once thought that this kind of day did not have, now lost but recovered. Even if he can eat enough every day, he will be happy. He''d love to! ¡­¡­ Outside Haitang village, all the villagers stood on both sides of the village road, waiting for Gu Qian''s carriage to come back early in the morning. "Have you come yet?" "Xiao Lin, did you hear the sound of the carriage?" "Zhang Mu, you have climbed up the tree and can see further. Did you see the carriage coming in this direction?" The villagers asked from time to time. Lin Changqing is also anxious to go back and forth. Liu''s one hand is holding old Liu and the other is holding old Liu. After they get the news, they take old Liu and his wife to their own home. Yesterday evening, the Liu family also came. Everyone is waiting for the time when the family will get together. Old Liu was so nervous that he patted old Liu''s hand, "old man, why do you keep shaking your hands?" Old man Liu glared at him, "it''s your hand shaking. I don''t have it. Don''t treat me wrongly. Look at your legs. Your legs are shaking. Look at the skirt... " Mrs. Liu looked down, her face turned red, and she complained in a low voice: "you dead old boss, why don''t you have any eyesight, I don''t want face? See through, don''t say through! I''m not shaking my legs. I''m shaking all over. I''m not afraid, I''m happy! Hey, little baby, I''m going to see you soon Old lady Liu grinned and was very happy. Old man Liu had intended to tease him a few words, he looked at old lady Liu so happy, he is also happy.Forget it, forget it! Today is a good day! Today everyone is happy, he still does not tease his old wife! From time to time, the villagers asked the people in the tree, but they got a negative answer. It was almost noon, so we couldn''t help worrying. "What is to be done? We are going to have a banquet at the entrance of the ancestral hall of the village today. So many people are already busy there. I can smell the smell of wine and meat. What if they don''t come back today? We''ve made so much food and wine. " Lin Changqing looked at the villagers and said with a smile, "don''t worry, big guys. Haven''t we got the accurate information? They are sure to arrive today. If we don''t come back, let''s eat by ourselves. Let''s celebrate first. We''ll continue to prepare the food and set the table tomorrow. I''ve already thought about it. Even if they come back today, we''ll have a water table for three consecutive days. Let''s eat meat and drink together. We must celebrate this time. Guogong and Jiuye not only won the battle in Lingcheng, but also recovered Shu city this time. There are so many heroes in our village. Even if there are three days and three nights of running water seats, I think they are too few. " Listening to Lin Changqing''s words, the villagers couldn''t help teasing him, "village head, since there are too few water seats for three days and three nights, let''s put them for six days and six nights. Anyway, our days are better now. If we pay extra money, we are not short of it. I''m so happy! They won the battle, and the county leader came back. The county leader also gave birth to a fat baby. It''s such a good thing. We must celebrate. " Lin Changqing nodded, "that''s settled!" All the villagers agreed. Liu eldest brother is very gallant way: "our Liu family out of a day of wine and vegetables money." Liu then said, "we''ve been out for three days." Everyone Whoa, six days plus four days, this is ten days. They are going to set up a water table in Haitang village for ten days. It''s directly spread out that the girls and boys in the village don''t worry about their marriage. "It''s coming, it''s coming! There''s a carriage coming Zhang Mu was so excited that he slipped down from the tree like a monkey. "It''s almost there!" Lin Changqing said in an urgent voice: "are your firecrackers ready?" "No, no! No firecrackers. " Old lady Liu quickly stopped them, "firecrackers will scare the horses. What can we do if the horses are scared? There is a child in the carriage. The baby will be scared when he hears the sound of firecrackers. No, no, no! Let''s not set off firecrackers today. " Chapter 719 Lin Changqing listened to old lady Liu''s words and felt that it was very reasonable, so he asked people to put away the firecrackers and never let them go. Everyone stood up nervously, staring at the path in front. After a while, they finally heard the sound of the wheels of the carriage, but when the carriage came near, everyone only saw a carriage and knew that it was not Zhang Qiao''s carriage. We all know the coachman in the carriage. Recently, this carriage often comes to Haitang village. This is Mr. Liu''s. Sure enough, the carriage stopped. Mr. Liu and his wife came down from the carriage together. Mrs. Liu was still holding a baby. Mrs. Liu looked at the lost look of the villagers and couldn''t help teasing Mr. Liu. "Do you see that? It''s not rare to see you. When you come, everyone will be disappointed. Ha ha ha Liu adults are not angry, happy smile. He knew that his daughter-in-law was happy today, and finally looked forward to the return of her good sister. He was an escort today, and everything his daughter-in-law said was right. Hearing this, Lin Changqing said on behalf of the villagers, "Mr. Liu, that''s not what we mean, but we all know that the Duke of the state, the ninth master and the head of the county are going home today, so we''ve been waiting here for a long time. It''s just the right time for you and your wife to come. From today on, we in Haitang village will have a water table in the ancestral hall of the village for ten days. We are happy that the principal of the county has come back. We are also happy that Guogong and Jiuye have won two major battles. " Mr. Liu waved his hand, "don''t worry, I''m not so stingy. Today, we are also happy, so we specially come to wait for them. In addition, I want to tell you a piece of good news. We can''t call Jiuye any more when we see Jiuye in the future. Jiuye has been granted the title of Lord an, and he will be the Lord in the future. Since he is the prince, I guess the county leader should also change his name to princess. Then there will be prince an and Princess an. Just call them Prince and Princess an. " The villagers listened and cheered. Oh, my God! Haitang village is a treasure land of geomancy. There is a prince and two generals'' wives. Now there is a prince and his wife. What''s the name of the newborn baby? Some people think so, some people ask: "that we Princess just born baby how to call?" Liu adult smile way: "should call persimmon." We all feel that knowledge, and finally know how these noble names come from. No more mistakes. Mrs. Liu came to Liu''s side, Mrs. Liu immediately took the baby over, "Oh, Hello, little cute, you look really good." Mrs. Liu took Liu''s hand with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, don''t worry! They say they will arrive today, so they know that everyone is waiting and they will be home. " Liu nodded, "I''m not in a hurry! I''ve been waiting for such a long time, and now I''m happy to hear from them. Whenever they come back! As long as it''s safe! It''s better than anything Mrs. Liu: "yes! That''s what it means. As long as they''re safe, it''s better than anything. Don''t worry. We''ll all be in a hurry. " Listen to Mrs. Liu''s words, the villagers are not so impetuous. Zhang Mu has climbed back to the tree. At this time, he yelled in the tree: "here it is! There''s a carriage again The big guy picked up his spirits again and looked at the path happily. At this time, we all left a mind to listen to the sound of the horse''s hooves. It sounds like there should be only one carriage. People are wilting again. There is only one carriage, which is obviously not Zhang Qiao. The carriage stopped, and it was not. It was a trip to Chu. During the trip to Chu, the coachman drove to the gate of Zhang Jia. He stood there directly with the villagers. About a quarter of an hour later, Zhang Mu called from the tree: "here we are! This time it''s true. There are so many carriages. " Everyone was called by Zhang Mu. This is the third time. Is it someone else? Finally, when the carriage entered the village. The man sitting outside the first carriage was Zhang Dacheng. Everyone''s heart was fixed. The villagers immediately stood in place and cheered. Many people jumped up. "Back, back..." "The Lord of the country, the Lord of the country, and the head of the county have all come back..." Five carriages stopped one after another. The first one was Zhang Dacheng, Guo Gongye and Han Yifei. The three of them got out of the carriage and came to the villagers. The second carriage was the second lady of Han. The third carriage was Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian. The two carriages in the back carried the things they had bought all the way, as well as the things they used everyday. Mr. Han is still holding a little doll in his arms. As soon as we see it, we can guess that it is Zhang Qiao and Gu Qian''s child.Mrs. Liu gives her baby to Mrs. Liu, and then runs with her in a hurry. Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu run to hold Zhang Qiao. Old man Liu looked at the little doll in old man Han''s arms. "Oh, my dear, our little baby is very good-looking. He is so fat that he looks smart and strong. In the future, he will be able to be as civil and military as his father. " Zhang Dacheng stood by and nodded. "The blood of our Han family is also excellent, but all of them are heroes," he said Old man Liu quickly echoed: "yes, yes! In this way, the child should be called "strong alliance." Everyone was amused by old man Liu''s words. Over there, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu hold Zhang Qiao together, and Zhang Qian runs past. The four hug each other tightly, crying and dancing. Looking at this scene, the villagers were moved to tears. We stood at the entrance of the village and exchanged greetings for a while. Then we walked back to the village and let the carriage follow slowly. Zhang Qiao looks at the familiar village, the familiar relatives around her, the smiling face she has not seen for a long time, and her heart is full. How nice! She''s back! Her relatives are all around, this moment is really too happy! Standing under the big tree at the entrance of the village, Zhang Qiao suddenly stops and shouts to the village, "I''m back I, Zhang Qiao, come back! " Listening to her voice, some people laughed and others cried. Happy! This is a long lost reunion, not only between Zhang Qiao and her family, but also between Zhang Qiao and Haitang village. This time, her life is no regrets. All the doubts left by the previous life have disappeared after this encounter. She finally found out what she had been thinking of for the past two generations. She finally knows! The person she loves, whether in previous life or in this life, the only one she loves deeply, has always been Gu Qian! She turned to look at Gu Qian, who was also looking at her. The two people got along with each other and made eye contact. Zhang Qiao: "Jiuye, I love you!" Gu Qian: "ah Qiao, my only love!"